ã€ŠShock! The Spell Is In English!ã€‹


 Chapter 1: Death Row, Rune Master

    <h4>Chapter 1: Death Row, Rune Master</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh woke up from hisa. He was in a dark prison, wearing a tattered prison uniform.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Lugh stood in stunned silence until he remembered that he had got wasted in a bar the previous night, which had ended in a one-night stand with a hot woman.

    He remembered venting his anger seven times before finally falling into a deep sleep as exhaustion took over him.

    This kind of thing often happened as long as he had money to spend.

    But this time was different. Instead of waking up in a big hotel bed, Lugh found himself in prison.

    Memories, both familiar and unfamiliar, shed through Lugh¡¯s mind. The surge was too much to bear; he fell to the ground, his head buried in his hands.

    ¡°Simon Empire, runes, Prince Berg...¡±

    ¡°Did I actually transmigrate? Does this mean I¡¯ll be hanged tomorrow?¡±

    Lugh stayed glued to the spot even as the memories gradually started to make sense to him.

    Did he transmigrate just because he had slept with a woman? Would such a worthless act lead to his hanging? The thought puzzled him.

    Lugh sifted through the memories in his mind. He understood that this was a runic world where people could possibly control magical runes with their minds and thus possess extraordinary abilities.

    Each and every rune was shrouded in mystery.

    Some runes allowed people to control the waves of the sea. Some runes allowed nts to grow unhampered. Some runes allowed people to possess powerfulbat abilities. Some runes allowed people to summon lightning.

    Those who could manipte runes with their minds became rune-masters.

    In this world, rune-masters had iparably noble statuses, possessing endless wealth,nd, servants, and more. Even the king of the Simon Empire had to kneel and bow down to these masters.

    Not only did the rune-masters possess an extremely high social status; they also possessed magical abilities. They even lived longer than ordinary civilians.

    Everyone in this world wanted to be a rune-master, including Lugh.

    However, bing one was extremely difficult. Controlling runes required deep meditation, which meant perfecting the pronunciation and mastering the meaning of the holy runes.

    Just the pronunciation of runes was enough to give most people a headache.

    Runes came from a long time ago. Thenguage system of that time waspletely different from thenguage system of today. Thousands of years had passed since thest rune masters had existed

    Over thousands of years, the prophets hade up with a million types of rune pronunciations. However, it was extremely difficult and time-consuming to find the correct pronunciation from the countless possibilities.

    Some people spent their whole lives trying to find the corresponding pronunciation, only to fail miserably.

    Therefore, people could only rely on instinct if they wanted to master runes.

    This so-called instinct, to put it bluntly, relied on blind guesses. With the blessing of the goddess of luck, a person could be a respected holy prose master by guessing the pronunciation of runes.

    The odds of bing a rune-master were extremely rare.

    For thousands of years, study after study was made, which led to the discovery of a method far more reliable than making guesses: Yin Xuan.

    ording to the Yin Xuan phenomenon, runes could assume seven different colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, just like a rainbow.

    The different colors represented the uracy of the pronunciation. Red was the least urate, and purple was the most. A purple rune meant that it had been pronounced the way it was meant to be pronounced, just like in ancient times.

    The Yin Xuan method established that runes turned into other colors if the pronunciation was not very urate. Purple runes were extremely rare and precious. For thousands of years, tens of billions of humans had walked the earth, but there were only a little more than a hundred purple runes.

    But more difficult thaning up with the correct pronunciation was knowing the profound meaning of runes. This could not be taught systematically like knowledge. One could only rely on personalprehension to fathom what the runes really meant. Some people would spend a lifetime racking their brains, only to perish without understanding the profound meaning of runes.

    Therefore, bing a rune-master was nearly impossible.

    Although Lugh was upying the body of amoner, he had a rune in his brain.

    This rune came from Lugh¡¯s family. The family was once very glorious and great. The precious purple rune had been passed down for generations.

    The family had since fallen, but they had been very careful to protect the rune. They were afraid that it would fall into other hands. However, an elder in the family had identally leaked this information when he was drunk. Prince Berg of the Simon Empire had found out about the rune and vowed to im it for himself.

    Prince Berg¡¯s methods were very cruel. He would not stop until he could get his hands on whatever he wanted. Whoever dared go against his will was brutally killed.

    Lugh¡¯s family possessed the most precious purple runes in the world. Everyone in the family had been killed, sumbing to Prince Berg¡¯s cruelty. Everything was now down to Lugh, the sole survivor and the only person who knew the whereabouts of the purple runes.

    Lugh was brutally tortured and forced to give up the runes.

    But Lugh¡¯s willpower was unyielding. Even though he was being cruelly tortured, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Prince Berg lost his patience and threatened to hang Lugh if thetter didn¡¯t hand over the rune the next day.

    ¡°Damn you, Berg!¡±

    Lugh was furious. He thought about how he had been living a blissful life in the developed modern city and how he had suddenly be a prisoner. Moreover, he would be hanged by Berg.

    How could Lugh, who had the soul of a modern man, ept the current situation? He wanted nothing more than to rush out and kill Berg.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Lugh huffed.

    He was in an enclosure with solid rock walls on all three sides. There wasn¡¯t even a window! How could he escape?

    At that moment, a notification that sounded like one from a game suddenly rang in Lugh¡¯s mind. ¡°The super search system is starting....¡±

 Chapter 2: Turning English into Runes

    <h4>Chapter 2: Turning English into Runes</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh was stunned. What was that?

    Soon, a semi-transparent information panel appeared in front of him. Lugh was bewildered. It was as if he had entered a game world as an NPC, a non-yer character.

    Name: Lugh

    Age: 17

    Level: 0

    Health: Beginner

    Lugh guessed that this ¡°Super Retrieval System¡± must be simr to a game plug-in. But what exactly was this system?

    Could it be used to search for information?

    Lugh dismissed this question. He was going to be hanged tomorrow; what was the use of searching for information?

    The only thing he needed to do right now was figure out how to escape this prison! How would he get out?

    ¡°The super search system can find the notes of all the words in the world, including pronunciation and meaning. At the same time, the runes you have can be automatically converted into your mother tongue. The words in your mind can also be converted into runes,¡± the voice sounded in Lugh¡¯s mind as if in response to his question.

    ¡°All the words, including the runes?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lugh was shocked. This ¡°cheat¡± could actually find the meanings of runes! And didn¡¯t the voice say he could also transform the words in his mind into runes? If he could convert English into runes, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for him to be a rune-master?

    As a rune-master, he would have magical abilities.

    He would not just escape from prison; he could even rush into the castle and kill Berg!

    Lugh was thrilled. At the same time, he thought of the runes in his mind.

    This purple rune had a long history. It had given Lugh¡¯s family iparable nobility and power.

    Unfortunately, as time passed, the family¡¯s descendants had failed toprehend this purple rune, leading to the family¡¯s gradual decline.

    This purple rune was made up of words that looked like little tadpoles. Lugh didn¡¯t understand what it meant at all.

    However, he had a super search system. With the help of the system, not only would Lugh understand the meaning of this rune, but he could also automatically turn it into English.

    ¡°Strong body,¡± Lugh said out loud, surprising himself.

    A huge purple rune magically appeared in the air. The characters Lugh had thought were tadpoles rearranged themselves to form the English words ¡°strong body.¡±

    The purple rune emitted an intense blinding light that enveloped Lugh. He felt his body undergoing a huge change.

    The torture wounds and bruises on his body healed instantly, gone without a trace.

    Lugh rubbed his eyes, amazed to see and feel as if he had never been injured. To add to his astonishment, Lugh was transformed from anky youth into a tall and sturdy man. His thick muscles far surpassed those of the world bodybuilding champions.

    Lugh felt a surge through his body and he instinctively knew that he now had boundless strength. To test this, Lugh stretched out his hand and gently bent the iron bar in front of him. The bar yielded without restraint, forming a holerge enough for Lugh to go through.

    Lugh looked at his hands in disbelief, his heart pounding in astonishment.

    A few seconds ago, he had been a thin prisoner. In the blink of an eye, he had be an extremely strong man.

    However, Lugh knew that he had no time to waste. He had to escape this prison as soon as possible.

    He walked through the hole he had just created but hesitated when he suddenly thought of the soldiers that were surely stationed outside.

    Although he had unlimited power, Lugh was not sure his body could withstand the damage their weapons could cause. Moreover, there were a lot of soldiers. He was strong, but he was wise enough to know that he must not be discovered and eventually outnumbered.

    Lugh searched his mind for a safer method to escape.

    Got it.

    Lugh snapped his fingers and an idea appeared in his mind.

    I can turn invisible.

    Lugh recalled a sci-fi movie he had previously watched where an astronaut had developed the ability to turn invisible after being attacked by a sr storm.

    Of course, he did not need to be attacked by a sr storm. He only needed to use the power of the runes.

    The English word ¡°invisible¡± suddenly appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind. The system automatically transformed it into a rune.

    ¡°Invisibility.¡±

    Lugh chanted the rune pronunciation of ¡°invisibility¡± in English.

    In the next second, a huge rune phantom appeared in the air and enveloped Lugh with light.

    Lugh¡¯s body gradually became transparent and finally disappeared.

    Before he left, Lugh restored the bent iron railing to its original state. He fought the urge tough when he thought of the shocked expression that would appear on Berg¡¯s face when the tyrant found out that Lugh was no longer in prison.

    Outside the door, two soldiers were guarding both sides of the prison entrance with weapons in their hands.

    Lugh walked toward the two soldiers and deliberately danced around them. He wanted to know if he really had be invisible.

    The two soldiers stood their watch, unaware that their prisoner was prancing around them.

    Learning that the soldiers really could not see him, Lugh felt bold and pped one of the soldiers in the face.

    Of course, Lugh had only to tap the soldier¡¯s cheek lightly. Otherwise, the p would have been enough to smash the soldier¡¯s head.

    ¡°Roger, I hate your jokes,¡± roared the soldier whose face had been pped. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°When did I hit you? You must have seen a ghost!¡±

    As the two soldiers started arguing, Lugh left the prison, covering his mouth to hold back hisughter.

 Chapter 3: Body-carrying Carriage

    <h4>Chapter 3: Body-carrying Carriage</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Name: Lugh

    Age: 17

    Level: 1-Star Rune-Master (Proficiency: 1%)

    Life: Beginner

    Just as Lugh walked out of the prison, his information panel changed. With a strong body rune and an invisibility rune, he had be a 1-star rune-master.

    This surprised Lugh.

    Progressing to be a rune-master in this world was usually a long process. Anyone who meditated on runes would first be a 1-star rune apprentice. Even before they could have a chance of being a 1-star rune-master, they needed to master many runes through continuous meditation.

    But Lugh had been a 1-star rune-master from the very beginning, surpassing many people.

    In the Simon Empire, even 1-star rune-masters held a very high social status and were respected bymoners.

    ¡°Right. What does proficiency mean?¡± Lugh asked the system, curious about the 1% proficiency indicated in his level.

    ¡°Proficiency refers to the skill and experience you have in using runes. As long as you keep using runes, you will be able to increase your proficiency. When your proficiency reaches 100%, you will be able to increase your level and be a stronger rune-master!¡±

    Lugh understood. The system had exined it very clearly.

    He was different from the others. He did not need to train hard in meditation. He only needed to keep using runes to be a more powerful rune-master.

    Lugh clenched his fists in excitement, seeing how he could use this for vengeance.

    ¡°Just you wait, Berg. I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter.¡±

    ...

    Simon Empire was simr to the European empire in the Middle Ages. The architectural style was simr too. Pedestrians came and went. From time to time, a few carriages would pass through the streets. In the carriages sat nobles dressed in fabulous clothes. Seeing these galloping carriages, civilians dressed in ragged clothes would move aside, with nothing to do but look at these nobles with envy.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The coachman driving one of these carriages suddenly saw a burly man jump out onto the middle of the road. However, instead of slowing down, the coachman nned to speed up and rush towards this man.

    The speeding carriage would definitely smash this man into a pile of meat.

    ¡°Lowlymoner, how dare you block a noble¡¯s carriage!¡± the coachman said as his eyes flickered with contempt. He waved the horsewhip in his hand, as if crazed.

    Themoner nearest to the man crouched down on the ground, not daring to remind the man to move away from the path of the carriage. He did not want to be in trouble with the nobles.

    Some of the passersby even covered their eyes. They could not bear to see this man being smashed by the carriage.

    Unknown to anyone, this man was really Lugh, who had just escaped from prison. He had deactivated his invisibility and had returned to his original state.

    Lugh felt that he was walking in medieval Europe. He looked at the structures and the crowd around him with interest. For a moment, he actually did not notice the carriage that was speeding towards him.

    Suddenly, Lugh sensed something and turned around abruptly. A carriage was speeding towards him; he was directly in its path.

    Lugh¡¯s heart jumped, but in the next second, he immediately regained his calm.

    Not only did Lugh gain bodily strength, but his mind¡¯s ability to react was also greatly enhanced.

    Just by looking at the approaching carriage, Lugh knew that his strength was not enough. He could only rely on the power of the runes.

    What could withstand the impact of the carriage?

    Rocks? City walls? Steel?

    Only certain runes would work in a situation such as this. Visualizing the wrong thing could lead to nothing.

    What are you visualizing? Lugh thought to himself. It was a critical moment, but he did not panic. Instead, he quickly thought of a way to deal with the matter.

    To the bystanders, Lugh was just waiting for his tragic end.

    ¡°Could he have been scared witless?¡±

    ¡°Ah, poor young man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a tall and handsome young man. What a pity.¡±

    When the civilians saw Lugh¡¯s nk face, they thought that he had been scared witless by the speeding carriage.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Lugh snapped his fingers and shouted, ¡°Metallization!¡±

    A rune appeared in the depths of his mind. At the same time, a rune phantom hovered above Lugh, emitting a holy light and enveloping him.

    In an instant, Lugh¡¯s entire body was covered in a metallic luster. His body was transforming from the inside into metal and the hardness of his body was increasing by the second.

    The sound of collision rang out in the street.

    Suddenly frightened, the horse drawing the carriage raised its hooves in mid-air, about to trample Lugh to mush. Lugh stretched out his arms and grabbed onto the horse¡¯s hooves. With a forceful push, he held back the horse and the carriage. The carriage shook and the coachman fell to the ground

    From within the carriage, a delicate cry¡ªlike that of a sweet bird¡ªrang out.

    Lugh put down the horse¡¯s hooves. The frightened horse dared not move recklessly and quietened down.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a rune-master?¡±

    ¡°Such a young rune-master is truly inconceivable!¡±

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t a rune-master, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block the carriage.¡±

    The surroundingmoners were all shocked. They were surprised to see Lugh using his body to block the carriage, while a rune phantom appeared in the sky. This man was unmistakably a rune-master.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    A woman wearing a long, exquisite dress angrily drew the curtain on the carriage.

    Her long hair dazzled like gold. She had snow-white skin that made her sapphire eyes even more strikingly beautiful.

    Even Lugh, who had had deep interactions with many beautiful women, was moved.

    This woman had a charm that modern daughters did not have. She was a real noblewoman.

 Chapter 4: Rejecting the Princessâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 4: Rejecting the Princess¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh suddenly felt a burning sensation in his body. This primitive impulse took him by surprise.

    ¡°Your Highness Vivian, this damnmoner blocked the carriage. He should be sentenced to death!¡± The coachmanined as he picked himself up from the ground.

    If it were not for this man, the coachman would not have made a fool of himself. He would not be on the receiving end of punishment from the princess. But his anger was reced with bewilderment when he turned to look at the wretchedmoner.

    The sky was still spiralling with runic shadows emitting a holy radiance.

    Lugh looked shabby, but under the holy light of the runes, he appeared exceptionally sublime. His iparably strong body and divinely handsome facial features seemed to have been personally carved by a god.

    ¡°This...¡± the coachman¡¯s voice trembled. This lowlymoner was actually a rune-master!

    He had actually desecrated a rune-master just now!

    One had to know that the status of a rune-master was noble. Even a one-star rune-master possessed an extremely high social status. In this world, there was an unwritten rule: a rune-master had the right to personally execute whoever had offended him.

    The coachman trembled as his eyes filled with fear. But Lugh did not even look at him. His eyes were like torches staring at the beautiful woman in the carriage.

    ¡°So you are a rune-master.¡±

    Vivian did not mind Lugh¡¯s unbridled gaze. On the contrary, it made her sapphire eyes light up. Her lips, which Lugh suddenly wanted to taste, opened slightly.

    Although the man in front of her was dressed in shabby clothes, he was tall, burly, and extremely handsome. Bathed in the light of runes, he seemed like a god who had descended to the human world.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s body might have grown stronger since he had discovered the system, but it was still that of a young man.

    So when Vivian, princess of the empire, learned that this young man was a rune-master, she could not help but feel surprised.

    Bing a rune-master required many years of hard meditation. Seeing a rune-master as young as this man was incredible.

    Of course, Vivian had seen geniuses who became rune-masters at a young age, but those geniuses were either born in noble families or underwent training from famous masters. This man in front of her appeared to be nothing more than amoner.

    Vivian got out of the carriage, her thin waist entuated by her hips. She walked like a willow branch swaying, her scent wafting in the air as she walked towards Lugh.

    She extended her smooth and fair hand to Lugh. He took it, smiled, and kissed the back of Vivian¡¯s hand as a medieval knight might.

    ¡°Would you be willing toe to the pce as my guest?¡±

    Vivian immediately extended an olive branch to Lugh, curious about what he would do with it.

    Vivian, Princess of the Simon Empire, was herself only a seven-star magic apprentice.

    ¡°Oh my God, the princess actually allowed him to kiss the back of her hand! She even invited him to the pce as a guest.¡±

    ¡°Of course. He is a rune-master and his status is honorable.¡±

    ¡°It is true that rune-masters are honorable, but only top-notch rune-masters receive any kind of courtesy from the royal family.¡±

    ¡°I really envy him. I can only dream of going to the royal pce.¡±

    The civilians, surprised by the turn of events, discussed the matter among themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± Lugh refused, going against everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°What? Is he crazy? He actually dared to refuse the invitation of her highness, the Princess?¡±

    ¡°This is an opportunity that others could never even begin to dream of. How could he actually reject it?¡±

    Vivian was confounded; there was a sh of dismay in her eyes.

    Had this man really rejected her invitation?

    Many noble sons would give the world for even the slightest chance of seeing her, but this man had rejected her!

    Vivian wondered if she had heard wrong. ¡°Are you refusing?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lugh said as he met Vivian¡¯s gaze before looking down.

    Vivian was tall, but Lugh was at least a head taller than her. Looking down, Lugh caught sight of Vivian¡¯s snow-white chest. It was really dazzling, but he could only feast his eyes.

    Vivian was the Princess of the Simon Empire, which made her Berg¡¯s sister. If he went to the pce with Vivian and bumped into Berg, he would probably lose his life.

    ¡°Why?¡± Vivian asked, frowning.

    ¡°Forgive me your highness, but I have pressing matters to attend to,¡± Lugh said, making up a reason to avoid the invitation. ¡°But I¡¯ll visit you when I get the chance!¡±

    Seeing the resolve in Lugh¡¯s eyes, Vivian thought better than making any more requests. ¡°Here are some gifts. Take them,¡± she said as she handed him a pouch filled with gold coins. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe.¡±

    A rune-master definitely did not deserve to live in bad conditions and dress in rags, so the princess gave Lugh her coins.

    ¡°Thank you. I will definitelye for a visit.¡±

    Lugh was momentarily astounded, but he chose not to stand on ceremony. He secretly weighed the sachet, noting that there were at least dozens of gold coins in it.

    ¡°How generous! This will help a lot.¡±

    In this world, gold and silver coins were in cirction. A gold coin was equivalent to a hundred silver coins, and a silver coin was the daily wage of amoner.

    At first, Lugh was worried about money. He did not expect someone to just give it to him. With these gold coins, he did not have to worry about money in this world¡ªat least while the gold coinssted.

    After giving Lugh the pouch, Vivian got back into the carriage and ordered the coachman to drive away.

    Before the carriage started, Vivian looked back at Lugh. His strong body and handsome face had left a deep impression on her.

 Chapter 5: Robbing the Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 5: Robbing the Treasury</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Along the way, Yarne saw many ragged and hungry civilians sitting on the roadside.

    Yarne felt a little surprised. This was the capital of the Simon Empire. He did not expect there to be so many poor civilians.

    Yarne¡¯s originally excited mood turned glum.

    ¡°Save... Save Me.¡±

    When he passed by a slum, Yarne heard a cry for help.

    A young man, who was dressed luxuriously but covered in blood, stumbled out. After a few steps, fell to the ground. The wounds on the man¡¯s body were so deep that his bones could be seen, and blood kept seeping out. Before he died, his hands were still struggling weakly.

    This scene gave the surrounding civilians a fright. They all gathered closer to the corpse of the luxuriously dressed man, but no one dared to go forward to take a look.

    If they were treated as murderers by the patrolling soldiers, they would be immediately arrested and sentenced to death.

    Yarne walked forward and took a look at the injuries on the man¡¯s body. The fatal injury was on his abdomen, which had been prated by a sharp weapon.

    Other than that, there was no other information.

    At this moment, the system¡¯s notification sound rang in Yarne¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ding, automatic retrieval of the memory information of the deceased.¡±

    Yarne was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the system to be able to retrieve the memory of the deceased as well as the words.

    ¡°The information of the deceased has been retrieved. Do you wish to review?¡±

    ¡°Review!¡±

    Then, some scenes shed in Yarne¡¯s mind like a movie.

    ¡°Charles, the ninth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire is pursuing...¡±

    A momentter, Yarne found out that the dead man was actually the ninth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire. After failing topete with his brothers for the right to inherit the throne, he had been forced to flee to the Simon Empire.

    However, the other princes of the Xi Zhao Empire did not intend to let Charles go.

    Just a few hours ago, Charles had been hit by an assassin. Although he escaped under the cover of his trusted aides, he could not escape death because of his heavy injuries.

    What interested Yarne was the mansion where Charles lived in the Simon Empire. There was a small treasury. Inside it was all sorts of rare treasures and arge number of gold coins that Charles had brought from the Twilight Empire.

    No one wouldin about having too much money, let alone Yarne, who was a modern man who pursued the quality of life.

    Although Vivian had given him quite a few gold coins, enough to cover the expenses of a civilian for more than a decade, it was far from enough to enjoy a high-quality life.

    So, Yarne decided to visit Charles¡¯ mansion.

    Charles¡¯ mansion was in the most prosperous area of Simon Empire¡¯s capital. There were a lot of nobles and wealthy merchants living there. The environment was elegant, and there were many houses. There was no garbage on the wide road, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    ording to Charles¡¯memory, Yarne easily found his mansion.

    Before he went in, Yarne smelled a pungent smell of blood, which put him on high alert.

    After bing a 1-star rune-master, Yarne¡¯s soul perception was strengthened. In his perception, Charles¡¯mansion was filled with dead bodies. The blood had stained the clean ground and had sshed on the snow-white walls, making one¡¯s heart tremble.

    There were no survivors in the mansion.

    Yarne heaved a sigh of relief and let down his guard. He quickly walked toward Charles¡¯ treasury. He easily opened the mechanism that Charles had set on the door of the small treasury, and excitedly opened the door.

    Seeing all kinds of dazzling treasures and gold coins inside, Yarne was stunned. Just the gold coins alone filled with severalrge boxes, emitting a dazzling light. There were hundreds of thousands of gold coins.

    In addition to gold coins, there were many different things in the treasury, such as precious medicinal herbs, shiny gems, and so on. There were also some things that Yarne did not recognise that could be stored in the treasury by Charles, who was a prince. They were definitely good things.

    Yarne swallowed his saliva and suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. He had to take all these things away, but he could not take much with only two hands.

    However, he could use the power of runes. If he could have a portable hidden space, he could take everything away.

    Yes, portable space.

    The English words immediately appeared in Yarne¡¯s mind. These English words were transformed into runes by the system.

    After thinking this, the same purple rune projection was projected in the air, sprinkling down holy light. A momentter, the purple rune shrank and entered Yarne¡¯s mind.

    This purple rune had an independent space, about 500 square meters. It was practically a warehouse.

    Yarne was overjoyed. He quickly stuffed everything in the treasury into the space. Although there were a lot of things in Charles¡¯ vault, they only took up a small area in the space.

    When he had finished, Yarne heard a series of footstepsing from outside the mansion. They were neat and close like raindrops.

    He guessed that the imperial army hade. After all, so many people had died in Charles¡¯ mansion. It was difficult not to attract the attention of others.

    Dozens of soldiers were led into the mansion by an armed officer.

    ¡°You are in charge of checking for any survivors. Search every room.¡±

    As these soldiers were searching the mansion, Yarne had already left the mansion with a full load of loot.

    With so many gold coins, even if Yarne squandered freely, it would take him more than ten years to squander them all.

    My body is too dirty. I should take a good bath

    The problem now was to find a hotel, take a good shower, sleep, and send his clothes for washing. They were smelly and dirty, which made Yarne very ufortable.

 Chapter 6: Nine-Star Rune-Master

    <h4>Chapter 6: Nine-Star Rune-Master</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Dawn Inn was the most famous inn in the wealthy district.

    Not only did it provide room and board, baths, a library, and a training room, but as long as one was willing to spend money, there were also beautiful women to wait on them.

    Those who could enter and leave this ce were all high-ss people with a lot of wealth. Dawn Inn¡¯s prices were extremely high, just one night¡¯s expenditure was equivalent to ten years ie for amoner¡¯s family.

    However, Yarne did notck the money right now.

    Outside Dawn Hotel, there was a beautiful, quiet garden. A cobblestone road went through the tender green grass to the hotel.

    A tall doorman in uniform stood outside the door. Suddenly, he saw a young man in shabby clothes.

    ¡°Please stop...¡±

    The doorman subconsciously tried to stop the young man, but he saw the young man throw a handful of gold coins.

    The gold coins glittered under the sun and instantly attracted the doorman¡¯s attention.

    Without even looking at the doorman, Yarne strode into Dawn Hotel.

    As soon as he walked into the hotel, he attracted a lot of attention. The first was from a girl with long x-colored hair at the front desk.

    Yarne walked towards her and proudly pped a handful of gold coins on the front desk. ¡°I want a room.¡±

    The girl saw the gold coins in front of her and Yarne¡¯s handsome appearance. She could not help but be stunned.

    She guessed that the man in front of her was not a down and out, but a noble.

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±

    The girl handed Yarne a price list.

    The hotel rooms were divided into several levels. The highest level rooms cost 500 gold coins a night.

    Of course, Yarne chose the best room and paid 500 gold coins in one go.

    ¡°Sir, this way please.¡±

    A maid showed Yarne to his room.

    He walked into the room. The first thing he felt was that it was luxurious, and then it was spacious.

    The crystal chandelier reflected a gentle light, and the floor was covered with a soft carpet.

    On the table, there were fruits and food items that Yarne had never seen before, emitting an alluring fragrance.

    The most amazing thing for Yarne was that there was actually ss in this world. Right in front of him was a huge French window. Standing by the window, he could see the prosperous scenery of the rich area.

    After looking at everything in the room, Yarne was very satisfied.

    The bathtub in the bathroom was big enough to amodate four or five people, enough to have an intense conversation.

    However, Yarne wasn¡¯t in the mood. Since he had escaped from prison, he had been in a tense state. He just wanted to take a bath and sleep.

    After taking a bath, Yarne felt refreshed. He stood in front of a full-body mirror and admired his appearance. Having been strengthened by runes, his body was as perfect as a statue. His streamlined muscles had surging strength.

    In the mirror, Yarne was young, handsome, tall, and extremely charming.

    After admiring himself for a while, hey on the soft bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    When he woke up, he ate something and decided to head to the library to read and obtain some information.

    Although he had the help of the system and was able to convert English into runes, runes had already developed for thousands of years in this world. There was definitely something unique about it. In the use of runes, Yarne felt that he was still at a very basic level and needed to learn systematically.

    The library in Dawn Hotel was veryrge and was roughly divided into two areas. One was the bookshelf area where books were ced, and the other was the reading area.

    There weren¡¯t many forms of entertainment in this world, so a lot of people read as their hobby. Therefore, there were quite a few people in the library. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes and had noble statuses. They were quietly flipping through the books and asionally conversing in soft voices.

    Yarne picked out a few books that introduced runes and this world.

    As soon as he sat down, a waitress served him a cup of tea. The aroma of the tea permeated the air.

    Yarne flipped through the books while drinking the tea. He was extremely satisfied.

    ording to the records in these books, this world was called the runic world. There had been gods in the runic world before, but due to the passage of time, these gods had long since disappeared.

    After the gods had disappeared, many spatial cracks appeared in the runic world. Foreign creatures from different dimensional worlds descended into the runic world through the spatial cracks.

    These foreign creatures were iparably powerful and possessed incredible abilities. They wantonly ughtered and devoured the humans in the runic world. It was only several thousand years ago that a dozen human wise men discovered the runic mysteries in the ruins left behind by the gods, from then on, they possessed formidable power.

    Under the leadership of these human wise men, the human civilization of the runic world was born. They fought against alien lifeforms and established city-states. From then on, the human race prospered.

    At present, there were a total of nine countries in the runic world. The Simon Empire and the Xizhao Empire were among them.

    The runic world was divided into seven grades ording to color. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, green, blue, and purple. The grades ranged from low to high, representing the correct level of understanding and chanting of the runic master.

    Red runes were the lowest grade, and they were the weakest. Purple runes were the highest grade, and they were the strongest.

    On the other hand, rune-masters were divided into nine grades, ranging from 1-star to 9-stars.

    -star rune-masters represented the pinnacle of the runic world, and they were extremely rare. Out of the nine nations of mankind, there were only three 9-star rune-masters.

    These three 9-star rune-masters were supreme, and they were iparably noble.

    Before bing a rune-master, they were rune apprentices. They could grasp the pronunciation and meaning of some runes. Rune apprentices were also divided into nine levels.

    Vivian was a 7-star rune apprentice.

 Chapter 7: Bergâ€™s Wedding Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 7: Berg¡¯s Wedding Tomorrow</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Runes came from the remains of the gods.

    Although they couldn¡¯t be described or recorded, bing a rune-master required systematic learning in order to sessfully meditate on runes in one¡¯s mind.

    The rune world had developed for thousands of years, and there was already a systematic rune learning system, which was the Rune Academy.

    Every Empire had a Rune Academy, and every year, the Empire would invest arge amount of money in the Rune Academy to Nurture rune-masters.

    This was because rune-masters were the rulers of this world.

    Different rune-masters had different abilities. Some had medical runes and possessed superb medical technology; some had elemental runes, such as water element runes, which allowed them to control rivers,kes, and seas; and some had enhanced runes, their bodies were powerful, and theirbat strength was astonishing. They could be outstanding warriors.

    Among them, rune-masters inbat had the most outstanding and noble status in the rune world.

    This was because the foreign creatures from other dimensions had invaded the rune world. Ordinary humans werepletely unable to stop these foreign creatures. Only Rune-masters were able to stop and kill them.

    In the past several thousand years, who knew how many wars had broken out between the foreign creatures and humans. Rune-masters had suffered heavy casualties, but there was an endless stream of foreign creatures.

    Therefore, rune-masters inbat were exceptionally rare.

    At present, it had been fifty years since thest great war between humans and mutated creatures. ording to history, the next great war should not be far away.

    Every great war would break out in the same ce, which was where the spatial cracks appeared. It was known as the Heavenly Battlefield.

    The battlefield of the heavens was filled with death threats, but there were also many opportunities. Races from different worlds would gather on the battlefield of the heavens and kill each other. The weak would be mercilessly killed. Only the strong could survive.

    From this, Yarne had a slight understanding of the history of this world. At the same time, he was also very curious as to why the gods of this world had suddenly disappeared thousands of years ago.

    Just as Yarne was flipping through the books, he heard a few young men not far away whispering to each other.

    Although their voices were controlled very quietly, as a 1-star rune-master, Yarne¡¯s body had been strengthened and his hearing had greatly increased.

    ¡°Have you heard? Prince Charles of the Xi Zhao Empire had an ident and has mysteriously disappeared. All the guards in the mansion were killed and all the things in the vault were removed.¡±

    ¡°His Highness the King has ordered people to investigate this matter thoroughly, but so far, no one has found Prince Charles¡¯ whereabouts. Tomorrow is Prince Berg¡¯s wedding, and His Majesty the King is in a bad mood because of this.¡±

    ¡°This is not something we should worry about. By the way, have you prepared the gift for Prince Berg¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°We prepared it ages ago.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Berg¡¯s wedding tomorrow?¡±

    Hearing this news, Yarne frowned, as if a fire was burning in his heart. There would be nothing more satisfying than killing Berg on the asion of his wedding.

    Just as he was thinking about how to achieve this goal, a man¡¯s voice came from behind him.

    There stood a young man dressed in luxurious clothes. One look and one could tell that he was a scion of a noble family. He was either rich or noble.

    The young man smiled. ¡°Hello, my name Is Celt. Looking at your attire, friend, you should be from the Illumination Empire, right?¡±

    Yarne was wearing Charles¡¯ custom-made clothes. They were very luxurious, and the materials used were exquisite. Moreover, they had the style of the Illumination Empire.

    Therefore, this young man mistakenly thought that Yarne was from the illumination empire.

    ¡°Hello, Celt.¡± Yarne remained expressionless and greeted him with a smile. However, a cold trace of disgust and killing intent shed through the depths of his eyes.

    Yarne knew this young man. He was a friend of Berg and was also a noble of a prominent family. Other than Berg, this young man was the person Yarne wanted to kill the most.

    This was because Celt was the one who had killed Yarne¡¯s family. Yarne had been personally captured by him and imprisoned. He had even tortured him in an attempt to find out the whereabouts of the Purple Rune.

    In other words, Celt was Berg¡¯sckey.

    Yarne still maintained a gentle smile on his face, but a deep cold killing intent surged in his heart. If it was not too obvious here, Yarne had no doubt that he would have killed Celt immediately. But, he could only endure it and wait for the right time.

    Celt was slightly stunned. At this moment, Yarne was tall and burly. He was handsome, and his every move was filled with charm. Celt could not help but have the thought of befriending Yarne.

    ¡°Friend, how should I address you?¡± Celt revealed a smile that he thought was good, but in fact, it was so ugly that it made one nauseous.

    ¡°Fifteen.¡± Yarne casually said a name.

    Fifteen?!

    Celt¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes as he looked at Yarne.

    He thought that Prince Charles had imed to be nine in the Simon Empire because Charles was ranked ninth in the royal family of the Illumination Empire, and others called Charles the ninth prince.

    The young man in front of him imed to be fifteen, so it must not be his real name, but a code name.

    An ordinary person definitely did not need a code name. Moreover, judging from his temperament, words, and appearance, this young man was definitely not an ordinary person.

    He was also wearing the clothing of the Xizhao Empire. Could it be that he was the Prince of the Xizhao Empire?

    At this moment, Celt was like a detective, thinking that he had already seen through the truth of the matter. However, he was very tactful and did not ¡°expose¡± Yarne. Instead, he revealed an expression of understanding and said, ¡°Hello, Fifteenth Young Master.

    ¡°Are you also here for Prince Berg¡¯s wedding?¡±

 Chapter 8: Improving Combat Power

    <h4>Chapter 8: Improving Combat Power</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yarne shook his head, but seeing the change in Celt¡¯s expression, he knew that he thought he was someone else.

    Putting the book back, Yarne said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to deal with some family matters in the Simon Empire. Why, are you interested, Celt?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Hearing Yarne¡¯s words, Celt suddenly remembered that Prince Charles had mysteriously disappeared yesterday, and all the guards and servants in the mansion had been killed. Could this matter have something to do with the fifteenth prince?

    Celt immediately shook his head. This kind of matter was not something he could get involved in.

    Even if Charles¡¯ disappearance had something to do with the fifteenth prince, it did not matter to him. This was the matter for the royal family of the Illumination Empire.

    The Illumination Empire was the most powerful country among the nine great empires. It was far more powerful than the Simon Empire. The fifteenth prince was not someone he could afford to offend.

    When he thought of this, cold sweat broke out on Celt¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    Celt waved his hand. ¡°Tomorrow is the wedding of Prince Berg and the number one genius of the Simon Empire, Alice. Prince Berg has always been hospitable and likes to make friends. If the fifteenth Prince is free tomorrow, he cane with me to attend Prince Berg¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Yarne said, ¡°I still have some things to do tomorrow. I¡¯m not sure if I have time. Please forgive me.¡±

    Of course, Yarne would not agree to Celt. Even if he wanted to go to the pce to kill Berg, he would not go with Celt. However, he could make use of him.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you while you are reading. Goodbye.¡±

    Celt felt a little regretful, but he couldn¡¯t say much.

    If he could introduce Yarne to Berg, his position in Berg¡¯s heart would definitely rise greatly.

    After all, Yarne was the fifteenth Prince of the Illumination Empire.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    After Celt left, Yarne¡¯s face was instantly covered with ayer of shadow.

    Tomorrow would be the time for him to kill Berg and Celt, but he had to n carefully before that.

    He was only a 1-star rune-master now, and he didn¡¯t have many runes. There were 5-star rune-masters in the pce, and their strength far surpassed his. Moreover, once he was exposed, with his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long. An army would be able to end his life.

    At present, the only runes Yarne had were body strengthening, invisibility, and metallization.

    The rune effects of physical strength were eternal, but the effects of invisibility and metallization were temporary. They required physical strength and could only be maintained for a short period of time.

    Yarne returned to his room and paced back and forth, thinking about how to improve hisbat strength.

    After his body had been strengthened by the runes, Yarne had not been worried about closebat, but he would try his best to avoid it because it was the most dangerous and also the most exhausting way of fighting.

    A person¡¯s strength was limited. Once his physical strength was exhausted, Yarne was like amb waiting to be ughtered.

    His metallization allowed him to metalize everything he came into contact with. When he came into contact with his own body, his own body could be metalized. When he came into contact with external objects, he could metalize them. The metalization ability was very powerful, but it was not flexible enough.

    If he could control metal, hisbat ability would definitely be greatly improved.

    In addition to controlling metal, Yarne also nned to add nts, earth, stone, water, fire, and air.

    It was impossible for a person to live in the world and not rely on the existence of metal, nts, earth, stone, water, fire, and air. As long as he had these things around him, he would be invincible when he was full of energy.

    Just like that, Yarne immediately read out the English for these abilities in his mind.

    Control metal.

    Control nts.

    Control Earth and stone.

    Control water currents.

    Control fire.

    Control air currents.

    Six Purple runes written in English instantly appeared in the air above Yarne¡¯s head.

    If the rune-masters in the rune world saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked and doubt their own eyes.

    Being able to meditate on one rune was already an extremely difficult task, but Yarne had managed to meditate on six runes in one go. Not only that, these six runes were all purple runes of the highest level.

    Even the top nine-star rune-masters in the rune world were unable to do this. Purple runes were extremely precious. Being able toprehend one was enough to shock an empire.

    This was also the reason why Berg coveted the purple runes inherited by the Yarne family.

    With the help of the system, every rune that Yarne meditated out was purple. If he didn¡¯t know that purple runes were very rare, he would have thought that they were just the most ordinary runes.

    If other rune-masters knew that the most precious purple rune had be the most ordinary rune in Yarne¡¯s hands, they would definitely be so angry that they would vomit blood.

    Bathed in the Holy Light, Yarne¡¯s body underwent another transformation.

    Each rune would change the rune-master¡¯s body, thus extending their life span.

    Yarne did not know how long his life span was, but he could clearly feel that his body was stronger, healthier, and lighter.

    Let¡¯s test the effect.

    Yarne stretched out his hand and pointed at the bathtub that was filled with water. The water in the bathtub swept out and turned into a water dragon in the air. With a thought, the water dragon turned into a crystal clear ice dragon. It gave off a deep, cold aura.

    Yarne snapped his fingers and the ice dragon turned back into a water dragon. Finally, it fell back into the bathtub.

 Chapter 9: Golden Runes

    <h4>Chapter 9: Golden Runes</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Chapter 9: Golden Runes

    The effect was not bad, and the scene was very brilliant.

    Lugh¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he casually picked up a bright red apple from the dining table. The apple gradually metalized, giving off a cold metallic luster, and its weight also increased quite a bit.

    Under Lugh¡¯s gaze, the metallic apple twisted its shape and turned into a sharp dagger. Lugh waved his hand, and the dagger nimbly flew around the room, like ark.

    This scene made Lugh very excited. Being able to control the metal at will meant that he could kill enemies from a distance and protect his own safety.

    This reminded him of a manga character he had read about, ¡°Mao.¡± Mao¡¯s specialty was being able to control the metal at will. He was very powerful.

    I wonder how far I can control it.

    Lugh controlled the dagger to fly out of the window, intending to test the range of his control.

    The rune ability was not unlimited. Even though he had the ability to control metal, it would still be limited by the distance and the rune-master¡¯s spiritual power.

    If the enemy was thousands of meters away from him, even if he could control metal, he would not be able to do anything to the enemy.

    The dagger pierced through the air until it was about a hundred meters away. After a few weak struggles, it broke away from Yarne¡¯s control and fell weakly from the air.

    Lugh had a rough idea in his mind. It seems that the range of my control is about 100 meters. The other control abilities should be about the same.

    100 meters might not be big, but it was enough. Within 100 meters, he was a god!

    It would be impossible for a higher-level rune-master to pose a threat to Lugh within 100 meters.

    Lugh waved his hand again and controlled the branches outside. They grew into vines that looked like octopus tentacles. He picked up the dagger. The vines extended to the room where Lugh stood.

    After he took the dagger, the tentacles fell back to the ground and disappeared as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡±

    Under Lugh¡¯s gaze, the dagger burst into mes. As the mes burned, the dagger glowed red. Just as the dagger was about to melt, the mes strangely disappeared again. A ball of water vapor condensed into a water ball and wrapped around the dagger.

    When the scalding dagger came into contact with the water ball, white mist immediately appeared.

    Lugh tried out all the different abilities. These abilities were all very powerful. As long as he used them well, hisbat ability would be greatly improved.

    However, Lugh felt that it was not enough. Not only did the Simon Royal Family have arge number of soldiers, but they also had powerful high-level rune-masters.

    This included Berg himself, who was also a rune-master.

    Therefore, for this assassination mission, Lugh felt that he should be more sure. He should condense a few more runes to ensure the sess of this mission. Otherwise, if he failed, even if he could escape from the Simon Empire, it would not be so easy to assassinate Berg next time.

    Tomorrow, on the day of the wedding, was the time when Berg was the most rxed.

    From the angles of attack, stealth, and body, I should be prepared. What else is missing?

    Lugh paced back and forth in the room, seriously thinking about his shorings.

    Healing ability. Yes, once I¡¯m injured, my injuries will affect my ability to perform and assassinate Berg.

    Berg must have a rune-master protecting him. If I get close to Berg, I might be exposed. I need to deceive these rune masters through false appearances.

    Lugh thought of the healing ability and the illusion ability that could create the illusions he needed.

    Once he was injured, even if he had all kinds of powerful abilities, it would be difficult for him to use them. After all, the rune ability required a rune-master¡¯s physical and mental strength.

    With the healing ability, he could ensure that he could heal his wounds as soon as possible.

    As for the illusion ability, it was also very practical. It could create illusions and deceive others. It could save him a lot of trouble.

    Also, I need to be fast. It¡¯s best if I can be fast enough to affect time.

    His attack power had been greatly increased, but his speed had not changed.

    Lugh thought of a manga character that could run at the speed of light, changing time and reversing time. The fastest speed should be time. If he could reverse time or stop it, then no one in the runic world would be able to kill him. At the very least, Lugh would not die within the triggered time.

    Heal, illusion, speed, time.

    Four words appeared in his mind. Heal, illusion, speed, these three words quickly transformed into purple runes.

    Only the time word was extremely slow in transforming.

    This made Lugh extremely puzzled. Could it be that time cannot be transformed into runes?

    Just as Lugh was thinking, the time word finally transformed into runes. However, it was different from the other purple runes.

    The time rune was actually not a purple rune, but a golden rune that was emitting a dazzling golden light.

    Lugh¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. A golden rune?

    ording to records, the runes in the rune world only had seven colors, representing seven levels. He had never heard of the existence of a golden rune.

    The moment the golden rune appeared in his mind, it flickered with a dazzling golden light, emitting a majestic power that suppressed the light of the other purple runes.

    Under the golden rune¡¯s light, the other purple runes actually cowered in the corner of his mind.

    Overbearing, powerful!

    Could it be...?

    Lugh thought of a possibility. The most fundamental power that formed the world was time and space.

    Only gods could control time and space!

    That was why the time rune in his mind was different from the other runes. Its energy level far surpassed other¡¯s abilities.

 Chapter 10: Time and Fate

    <h4>Chapter 10: Time and Fate</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    At the same time, a system notification sounded in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Time: one of the constituent elements of the universe, the original power of the universe.¡±

    This was the system¡¯s exnation of time.

    ¡°When you touch the time domain, the space-time runes you convert have the following abilities.

    ¡°1. Pause time for 1 minute. Duration: 1 minute.

    ¡°2. Speed up or slow down by a factor of 10. Duration: 1 minute.

    ¡°The above abilities can only be used once a day! Effective range: 10 meters.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s brain froze. This was so weird.

    What were the concepts of pause time and speed up or slow down time?

    No matter how powerful an enemy was, if they were stopped in ce by pause time, they would be a piece of trash that could be ughtered by others.

    As for speeding up and slowing down time by a factor of 10; could Lugh really increase his own speed by a factor of 10 and slow down the enemy¡¯s speed by the same rate?

    Even if a rune-master with extremely fast speed was slowed down by a factor of 10, how much more would he have?

    Wouldn¡¯t he still be waiting for death?

    These two abilities could only be used once a day and could only be maintained for one minute. But it was enough! On the battlefield, one minute would be enough to turn the tide of the battle.

    If it was an assassination, one minute was enough to kill the enemy. Not to mention just one minute, even if it was only ten seconds, it would be enough.

    Lugh was ecstatic. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.

    These abilities are enough to kill Berg. As long as Berg is within ten meters of me, I am absolutely confident that I can kill him. Lugh was very confident. However, things are always changing and hard to catch. It would be good if I could see into the future.

    Lugh was not a gambler. Although he was very confident in his current abilities, he understood that nothing was absolute. Moreover, it was in the strict pce. He did not want any idents to happen. It would be great if he could know his future fate.

    Are there any runes that can predict the future and show me my fate?

    ¡°Searching for you...¡±

    This thought just appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind. The system seemed to have figured out his thoughts and automatically began searching.

    ¡°Fate refers to fate and luck. Fate and luck are two different concepts. Fate represents the direction of future development, and luck represents the recent changes in luck and misfortune.¡±

    I wonder what my fate is like.

    Lugh silently chanted fate in his heart, and the English word fate appeared in his mind. The miraculous thing was that the process of transforming fate into a rune was actually as slow as the time rune just now.

    Could it be another golden rune?

    Lugh looked at the changes in his mind in surprise, full of anticipation.

    The power of the golden rune far surpassed that of other runes of other levels.

    Sure enough, a momentter, another golden rune appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You have touched the realm of fate. The fate rune that you have transformed into has the following abilities.

    ¡°1. You can check the luck of all living things.

    ¡°2. You can check and change your own fate.¡±

    Lugh was shocked.

    Being able to check the luck of all living things meant that he could predict the good and bad luck of everything in advance.

    What really surprised him was that the fate rune could actually allow him to check and change his own fate.

    Fate included the development of life in the past and the future, as well as luck.

    Lugh hurriedly triggered the fate rune to check his fate.

    The Fate Rune Phantom appeared in the air, emitting a golden light that enveloped Lugh.

    He saw three lifelines appear above his head, and two clouds of mist covered his head.

    These three lifelines were Lugh¡¯s past and future life trends. The reason there were three lifelines was that they included him before he transmigrated, the original owner of this body, and Lugh now he had transmigrated and taken over this body.

    Each memory strip had a sh of memory images. The first two were broken, representing the end of his life. Only thest memory strip was constantly winding, shrouded in a shadow.

    Because Fate was constantly changing, Lugh could not clearly see his future life trends, only a corner.

    A woman appeared in his future life several times. He could not see the woman¡¯s appearance clearly, but from the vague images, he felt that this woman should be a beauty that would drive everyone crazy.

    Who was she?

    This made Lugh very curious, but when he looked back, he could only see a shadow. He could not see anything. He could only turn his attention back to his three lifelines.

    A person should only have one lifeline, but he had three. It must be to attract someone¡¯s attention. An ordinary rune-master would be fine, but if a rune-master also had fate runes, he would be able to detect Lugh¡¯s abnormality.

    If that happened, Lugh would be treated as an alien. He would even be treated as an alien creature that had been embedded into the rune world from another dimension. He would be killed by the rune-masters of this world.

    Looks like I still have to take out my lifeline.

    Lugh took out his past, the lifeline of the original owner of this body. The lifeline of Lugh, who had be a rune-master.

    However, there was a problem with this lifeline. His starting point had been in prison, and his past was pitch ck.

    Therefore, he had to find some reasonable experience for his past.

 Chapter 11: The Change of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 11: The Change of Fate</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Those who wanted to pry into their own fate would definitely check whether their identity was real or fake.

    Therefore, the past experiences that they had designed must not only be reasonable but also be able to withstand investigation. It would be best if they could not be checked at all.

    If they had designed themselves to be nobles ormoners from the nine great empires, it would be very easy to find out that Lugh¡¯s identity was fake.

    At this moment, Lugh seemed to have thought of something.

    He took out a purple crystal that looked like a rhombus from his dimensional pocket. The purple crystal was emitting a deep light, and there was a number ¡°1¡± engraved on it.

    This was what he had taken from Charles¡¯vault previously. Charles had carefully kept it in an exquisite wooden box.

    At that time, Lugh did not know what this crystal was nor what its function was. However, he thought it must be something precious for Charles to have kept it in such an exquisite box.

    It wasn¡¯t until he had identally flipped through a book in the library that he had found out that this amethyst hade from the heavens battlefield. Furthermore, it had been personally made by twelve human wise men. However, no one knew its specific function or the meaning of its existence.

    With this item, Lugh could design himself a background at the heavens battlefield. The heavens battlefield was chaotic and filled with danger. No one would be surprised at anything that happened there.

    Thus, Lugh began topile his background.

    As for his identity, he was an orphan. The heavenly battlefield was filled with orphans. He had been adopted by an old man. Under the old man¡¯s nurturing, Lugh had gone through all kinds of battles on the heavenly battlefield and be a 1-star rune-master.

    After he had be a rune-master, the old man left and let Lugh travel to the nine great empires...

    Yes, the story was full of clich¨¦, but there were basically no real problems with it. This kind of thing happened from time to time on the battlefield of the heavens.

    I should have been lucky recently, right?

    Lugh looked at the two clouds of fog floating above his head again, one gray and one pink. With the fate rune, Lugh naturally knew what these two different colored clouds of fog meant.

    Gray usually represented danger, while pink usually represented romance.

    The two clusters of fog intertwined together, indicating that these things were happening around the same thing.

    Damn it!

    Seeing this scene, Lugh¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    Why is my luck danger and romance?

    Could it be that the assassination attempt on Berg will fail tomorrow?

    What the hell is romance? Could it be that I will have another romantic encounter?

    Lugh was bewildered. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a rtionship, but the danger made him a little surprised.

    He was already so well-prepared. How could the assassination attempt on Berg fail tomorrow? What exactly was hecking?

    Lugh thought about it carefully and then nned how he could enter the pce. Of course, he could use invisibility to enter the pce, but his invisibility couldn¡¯t be maintained forever. He would definitely be discovered.

    He should use an identity that would not be guarded against to enter the pce. After assassinating Berg, he would be able to sessfully escape without arousing suspicion from others.

    Right, if I can use Celt¡¯s identity to enter the pce, I won¡¯t cause Berg to be suspicious and guarded

    The image of Celt appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    Celt was Berg¡¯s good friend. He would definitely not attract the attention of others.

    If he changed into Celt and let others think that it was his good friend Celt who had killed Berg, it would definitely cause shock to others.

    It would also be very easy to obtain Celt¡¯s identity. After all, it would be easy to assassinate Celt. After killing him, he would use the illusion runes to change into Celt.

    Just as this idea was formed in Lugh¡¯s mind, the gray fog above his head suddenly turned green, representing good order. This made him very happy, proving that his idea was correct.

    The two golden runes of time and fate quietly floated in Lugh¡¯s mind, like two noble emperors, with a circle of purple runes around their backs.

    The golden runes brought even greater changes to Lugh¡¯s body. The cells in his body were undergoing a crazy transformation, and his skin, bones, internal organs, and muscles became even tougher.

    His originally thick muscles had shrunk slightly, but their density had greatly increased. At this moment, Lugh¡¯s strength was at least ten times stronger than before.

    The skin on his body had be as white and smooth as milk, and there was also a faint fragrance.

    The biggest change was that Lugh¡¯s brain region had expanded a lot under the effect of the two golden runes. The brain region determined spiritual power.

    For example, his brain was the house, and his spiritual power was the people living in the house. If his brain was only 10 square meters before and could only amodate one person, now his brain was at least 100 square meters and could amodate seven or eight people.

    His spiritual power skyrocketed. Like radar detection, he could sense a range of a thousand meters nearby.

    With Lugh¡¯s spiritual power, everything within a thousand meters of Dawn Inn could be clearly seen in his mind.

    Outside, in the corridor, a maid pushed a dining cart and used a silver cover to protect the food. Inside were roasted chicken, sds, and some fruits. Lugh could even smell the aroma of the roasted chicken.

    In the room downstairs, a middle-aged man and woman were crazily exercising. The man was covered in sweat, panting, and trying his best to move his lower body. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough. In less than a few minutes, it was over. The woman on the bed wanted more, so she scolded him in disgust.

    At the reception desk on the first floor, the girl with long xen hair was resting her head in her hands and looking out of the window in boredom. As long as Lugh wanted, he could count the freckles on her cheek.

    He could even feel the tiny creatures crawling slowly in the garden outside the Dawn Inn. A spider dangled from a leaf, a transparent thread hanging from its back.

 Chapter 12: Alibi

    <h4>Chapter 12: Alibi</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh seemed to have lost weight and was not as tall and sturdy as before.

    His fine muscles were like polished pebbles sticking tightly to his bones, and his explosive power was astonishing.

    Under the effects of fate and time runes, Lugh¡¯s gaze was deep, as if there was a starry sky. It was as if he was apletely different person, and his temperament waspletely different from before.

    Before I set off, I still need to prepare some alibi evidence.

    After Berg was killed, the King would definitely order a thorough investigation of every suspect in the city, and it was inevitable that he would be found guilty.

    Dawn Inn provided a quiet room for meditation and cultivation. He could pretend to cultivate in the quiet room, as if he had never left Dawn Inn, no one would suspect him.

    On the first floor, there was a restaurant next to the reception desk. Elegant music flowed slowly like a stream in the hall on the first floor.

    There were already some people eating in the restaurant, chatting in low voices. Suddenly, they stopped eating and stared nkly at a figure walking down the stairs. A tall and handsome man dressed in the uniform of the Xi Zhao Empire slowly walked down the stairs.

    The man¡¯s facial features were three-dimensional and he was tall. He was like a statue in a temple. His eyes, in particr, seemed to contain a starry sky that was extremely deep. He had a faint smile on his face that was filled with charm.

    At the front desk, the little girl had a shocked expression on her face. Her eyes were wide open and she could not believe what was happening before her eyes.

    She recognized that this man was Lugh.

    However, the Lugh from before was in ragged clothes. His body was dirty and his face was covered in dirt. He was so different from the handsome man in luxurious clothes. She did not expect him to be so handsome.

    For a moment, Annie¡¯s heart beat faster.

    ¡°Who is he? He is so handsome. His eyes are so mesmerizing.¡±

    ¡°I have never seen such a man. He is like the idol in the temple, but he is much more handsome than the idol.¡±

    ¡°Does anyone know his name? I want to know him.¡±

    Seeing the handsome Lugh, the women who were eating in the restaurant were going crazy.

    ...

    Lugh walked to the front desk and smiled at the girl at the front desk. ¡°Give me a quiet room for cultivation,¡± he said.

    Annie saw Lugh¡¯s smile and her heart trembled. Her lips opened slightly and she was stunned.

    ¡°Hey, wake up. Are You Alright?¡±

    Lugh waved his hand in front of Annie. What¡¯s wrong with this little girl?

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine. Is it a cultivation chamber?¡±

    Annie came back to her senses and was at a loss. ¡°The cost of using the cultivation chamber is ten gold coins a day. Regardless of whether it is used for the full day or not, it will be counted as a day. There is sufficient food inside, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being hungry.¡±

    Lugh took out twenty gold coins and instructed, ¡°I will be cultivating in the cultivation chamber for the next two days. If anyonees looking for me, just say that I am not free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, young master. Young master, you are here for the rune school assessment of the Xizhao Empire, right?¡±

    The young girl at the front desk handed Lugh a string of keys with a house number.

    ¡°Rune School Assessment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. During this period of time, many people have been meditating in the quiet room, hoping to make a breakthrough before heading to the Runic Academy¡¯s assessment. Young Master, you can do your best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lugh smiled and walked towards his cultivation quiet room.

    This young girl had treated him as an examinee who was preparing to head to the Runic Academy to participate in the assessment. But this was also pretty good. At least he had another reasonable motive for renting the quiet room.

    ...

    In the meditation room.

    He was not in a hurry to head to Celt¡¯s mansion.

    It was still afternoon, and it was easy to be exposed if he attacked during the day. Thus, Lugh patiently waited for night to arrive.

    He sat cross-legged on a nket and slowly recovered his physical and mental strength. Regardless of whether it was condensing or using runes, it was very taxing on a rune master¡¯s physical and mental strength.

    Just now, he had condensed eight runes, and there were two golden runes among them. Lugh had used up half of his physical strength.

    Time passed, and his stamina had been replenished.

    Night had finally arrived. Before he set off, Lugh had cautiously set up an illusion in the meditation room. Even if someone identally entered the meditation room, they would only see Lugh cultivating seriously and would not notice his departure.

    ...

    Celt¡¯s mansion was not far from Dawn Inn. With the help of the speed rune, Lugh quickly found the ce. Then, he used the invisibility rune to sneak inside.

    At this moment, Celt was in his room picking out the wedding gifts for Prince Berg the next day. Maids came to Celt¡¯s house with all kinds of boxes. In a short while, the whole house was filled with all kinds of gifts.

    Haha, Celt really deserves to die.

    Outside, Lugh, who was invisible, leaned against the window and saw the scene in the room. A strong killing intent emerged in his heart.

    Most of the treasures in the room had been forcibly taken from the hands of civilians; who knew how many civilians had been exploited. Some civilians had been brutally killed by Celt¡¯s soldiers if they were unwilling to hand over these treasures.

    The people in Lugh¡¯s family had been killed by Celt just like that. This kind of person deserved to die.

    After the maids left, Yain walked to Celt¡¯s room. He was busy picking out a suitable wedding gift for Berg from the pile of treasures. Suddenly, when he heard Lugh¡¯s actions, he raised his head.

    Other than him and the treasures scattered all over the ce, there was nothing else in the room.

    ¡°Strange!¡± Celt muttered. He had a feeling that someone had walked into the room just now.

    He was also a rune-master, but his level was very low. Usually, he indulged in wine and women and neglected his training. He had not been able to increase his strength.

    However, a rune-master was a rune-master after all. He had a perception that surpassed that of an ordinary person.

 Chapter 13: Sad Celt

    <h4>Chapter 13: Sad Celt</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Celt shook his head, bent down, and continued to pick out presents.

    As he was picking out presents, a palm made of rock and soil slowly extended out from the ground behind him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Celt suddenly saw a ck shadow on the ground and turned his head vigntly.

    The huge palm made of rock and soil had already grabbed something, and just as Celt was about to open his mouth and shout, a huge hand appeared.

    An iron te on the table flew rapidly towards Celt, and as if it had melted, it covered Celt¡¯s face. Celt struggled desperately trying to pull the iron te off his face. But it was useless. The huge palm grabbed at Celt, and after a series of crackling sounds, all the bones in Celt¡¯s body were crushed.

    After a few weak struggles, he hadpletely lost his vitality.

    Then, the soil wrapped Celt in a thickyer.

    In the house, Lugh slowly revealed himself, removing his invisibility.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Lugh heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he had killed someone.

    He could have used a faster method to understand Celt¡¯s life force, such as controlling the metal to directly pierce through Celt¡¯s body, but he did not want to make it bloody, as that would cause too muchmotion. Moreover, the smell of blood would easily let others know that something was wrong.

    Therefore, he only controlled the earth and stone hand to crush Celt to death. This method of death could also make Celt suffer pain before he died.

    ¡°Retrieve Celt¡¯s memory information.¡±

    Lugh used the system to obtain Celt¡¯s memory information. This guy was a butcher. The blood of thousands of civilians was on his hands, and he had done all kinds of bad things.

    He had even slept with his father¡¯s concubines. He was simply an animal.

    Celt had a vault filled with gold coins and precious things that he had exploited over the years. Lugh gave an evil smile. He collected these things.

    After putting all the treasures in the room into his dimensional pocket, Lugh used illusion runes to transform himself into Celt and go to his vault.

    Along the way, he bumped into a few maids, but they did not notice anything unusual. Lugh bowed respectfully and left in a hurry.

    In the vault, the gold coins that Celt had plundered over the years had filled several big boxes, more than Charles, the Prince in exile. There were hundreds of thousands of gold coins.

    In addition to gold coins, there were also gold notes. Gold notes were the universal vouchers that could be exchanged for gold coins from the nine great empires.

    There was a thick stack of gold notes.

    As for the other misceneous items, they were probably worth a lot of money. Lugh collected all of them and put them in his dimensional pocket.

    Poor Celt. He had spent a lot of effort to exploit and plunder the wealth for so many years. Now, all of it belonged to Lugh. He could not close his mouth from smiling. This way of earning money was too fast, and it made Lugh somewhat addicted.

    At the same time, he sighed. If Celt already had so much wealth, then how rich was the Prince, Berg?

    Lugh¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. After killing Berg the next day, he would clean out Berg¡¯s treasury. He estimated that he would be the richest person in the runic world, apart from the royal family.

    Returning to Celt¡¯s room, Lugh noticed that there were two invitations on the table.

    He picked them up and saw that one of them was for him. He then remembered that Celt had invited him to Prince Berg¡¯s wedding the next day.

    Berg actually invited me to the wedding?

    Lugh could not help butugh. It seemed like he had to put on a show tomorrow and go to Dawn Inn to look for him.

    Then, Lugh slept in Celt¡¯s room. The next day, he put on Celt¡¯s clothes and rode a horse to Dawn Inn.

    ¡°Is the fifteenth young master here? This is his invitation. Prince Berg has invited him to attend the wedding.¡±

    Lugh pretended to be Celt and knocked on the front desk arrogantly.

    ¡°The fifteenth young master is cultivating in the quiet room. He won¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    The youngdy at the front desk revealed a disgusted expression when she saw Celt.

    Celt¡¯s notoriety had long spread throughout the entire Imperial City.

    Lugh was secretly delighted. This was exactly what he wanted. At the same time, he put on a gloomy expression. ¡°This is Prince Berg¡¯s personal invitation. Doesn¡¯t the fifteenth young master even want to show his face?¡±

    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t? The fifteenth young master is an important guest of Dawn Inn. We will naturally do as he says.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Celt, this is Dawn Inn. You should understand the rules here. Even if Prince Berges here today, he will still have to abide by the rules, let alone you.

    ¡°I hope you can think clearly about the consequences of viting Dawn Inn. The Dawn family will never let go of anyone who goes against their rules.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s face flushed red. He snorted coldly and left without looking back.

    After walking out of the door, Lugh finally could not help butugh. He was very satisfied with the youngdy¡¯s performance.

    But then again, what was the Dawn family that she was talking about?

    Dawn Inn should be the property of the Dawn family. It was so powerful that even the royal family of the Simon Empire would not dare to offend it.

    He still did not know much about this world.

    Just as Lugh had taken a few steps, a young man dressed in fine clothes rode towards him. ¡°Celt, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Why are you here? Quickly get on your horse. We¡¯re going to apany Prince Berg to the Wilson Mansion to wee the bride.¡±

    This young man was Celt¡¯s good friend and also Prince Berg¡¯sckey.

    Lugh got on his horse. ¡°Prince Berg asked me to send an invitation to the fifteenth young master. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s cultivating in seclusion in the quiet room and is unable to attend the wedding.¡±

 Chapter 14: The Wedding Procession

    <h4>Chapter 14: The Wedding Procession</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Prince Berg¡¯s residence.

    The Prince¡¯s residence was extremely luxurious and was currently beautifully dressed.

    In the hall stood a pale-faced young man, dressed in formal attire, who was obviously drunk andscivious. He yawned listlessly when he saw Celt who had rushed over.

    ¡°Has the fifteenth young master epted the invitation?¡±

    This man was Prince Berg of the Simon Empire.

    He had heard Celt mention yesterday that the fifteenth young master of the Illumination Empire was temporarily staying at Dawn Inn. He had specially prepared an invitation for Celt to pass onto him, hoping that he would attend his wedding.

    The nine empires of the rune world had frictions between them, and there were also small-scale wars.

    Of the nine great empires, the Simon Empire was the weakest and was often ostracized by other empires. If they could gain the favor of the Xizhao Empire, the other empires would not dare to easily target the Simon Empire.

    That was why Berg had asked Celt to invite the fifteenth young master to his wedding.

    ¡°No, the fifteenth young master is currently in seclusion to cultivate runes and cannot attend.¡±

    Lugh, who was disguised, imitated Celt¡¯s attitude and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Your Highness, the fifteenth young master is too arrogant. I haven¡¯t even seen him.¡±

    Berg sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe, then don¡¯te. I wanted to get to know him, but since he doesn¡¯t want to show his face, then let¡¯s forget it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to Earl Wilson¡¯s to receive the bride... Hahaha, the number one beauty of the Simon Empire, Camia, will finally be my woman today.

    ¡°Let her be proud. How dare she not agree to the marriage? In the end, she wanted to marry me. Tonight, let her see what a man is!¡±

    Bergughed loudly. The expression on his face was distorted. As heughed, he moved his lower body, as if he had already pressed Camia under his crotch.

    Lugh sneered secretly and followed behind Berg.

    Outside the door, more than ten carriages were lined up. These carriages were filled with gifts. In front of them was a guard of honor, holding all kinds of musical instruments.

    Berg led the way, followed by the other nobles. The group of people marched toward Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion.

    Earl Wilson was one of the four great Earls of the Simon Empire. Not only that, but Earl Wilson was also a powerful rune-master. He had experienced dozens of battles on the battlefield of the heavens and was one of the twelve guards of the human race, his prestige in the Simon Empire and the army was very high.

    The roadside was full of pedestrians. They stood on their tiptoes and looked curiously at the wedding procession. The Guard of Honor yed music and the ribbons drifted away. It was a scene of celebration and joy.

    Soon, they arrived at the territory of Earl Wilson. However, the atmosphere was immediately different after they arrived.

    The roadside was still full of pedestrians. These people were different from the civilians they had seen earlier. They wore shabby military uniforms, with various medals hanging on their chests. Some of them even had broken limbs.

    Their faces were cold. They did not say a word. They just stood by the roadside and stared at Berg.

    These were all veterans under Earl Wilson who had fought on the battlefield.

    Berg did not seem to notice them. His expression was full of indifference. He even smiled and said to Lugh and the others, ¡°Do you see? Today, I¡¯m going to marry Wilson¡¯s precious daughter, Camia. These unruly people are starting to get angry? Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re angry?

    ¡°No one can stop me from sleeping with Camia today. I want her to submit to my crotch.¡±

    Berg¡¯s expression was extremely arrogant.

    Hehe! Lughughed coldly in his heart. No one can stop you, right?

    Lugh¡¯s killing intent filled his heart. He decided to kill this son of a b*tch when he was preparing to get married.

    ¡°Hahaha, Camia will definitely kneel down and beg His Highness for sex.¡±

    ¡°Even an aloof woman is a woman. Won¡¯t she look like a slut after sleeping with him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Camia¡¯s honor to have his highness visit her.¡±

    Hearing Berg¡¯s words, the other nobles followed suit and revealed lewd smiles. It seemed that these nobles could die as well.

    Berg curled the corners of his mouth and waved his hand. ¡°Men, carry over ten boxes of silver coins and scatter them. I don¡¯t believe that these unruly people won¡¯t be moved by money. Scatter them... scatter them all...¡±

    Boxes of silver coins were thrown at the veterans.

    The silver coinsnded on the ground and, under the sunlight, they shone with a cold light.

    However, no one bent down to them pick up. They did not even look at them.

    Their clothes were shabby and their faces were cold. Some of them were missing limbs. It was obvious that their life after leaving the army had not been very good, but no one moved.

    Even Lugh saw disdain and mockery in the eyes of these veterans. They stood straight, forming two human walls on both sides of the thousand-meter-long road.

    Solemn, solemn...

    No one made a single sound.

    They just stared at the wedding procession.

    The silver coins on the ground seemed so ironic.

    Lugh took a deep breath and tried his best to control his killing intent. He was afraid that he could not help but kill Berg here and now.

    This son of a b*tch actually treats the soldiers of the Simon Empire like this. These veterans fought on the battlefield for the sake of the human race and the Simon Empire. Some died on the battlefield, while some became disabled from then on. Today, Berg, the Prince of the Empire, actually humiliated these veterans like this!

    The Simon Empire was really rotten.

    Lugh lowered his head, and mes seemed to shoot out of his eyes.

    Such a royal family, such a country, should all be dead.

 Chapter 15: The Number One Beauty of the Simon Empire

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Number One Beauty of the Simon Empire</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    As a human from the modern era, Lugh did not have a good impression of the Simon Empire at all.

    Seeing that no one was snatching the silver coins, Berg¡¯s expression was filled with bloodthirsty arrogance. He shouted to the people below, ¡°Snatch them, hurry up and snatch them for me. I order you to immediately kneel down and pick up these silver coins for me! Those who don¡¯t pick up the silver coins will be killed without mercy!¡±

    His eyes were scarlet red, and he had already reached the limits of his fury.

    However, those veterans had already stopped moving, and their postures were as straight as a pine tree.

    These veterans had their pride.

    At this moment, a faint voice sounded.

    ¡°Berg, you¡¯re so imposing. Those who know will think that you¡¯re here to wee the bride and those who don¡¯t will think that you¡¯re here to destroy my Wilson Family!¡±

    A young man in ck appeared in the distance.

    His speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of the bride-weing team.

    Such fast speed! Lugh thought to himself.

    This young man¡¯s strength was very strong. This was the most powerful person he had seen since he hade to this world.

    The fate rune quietly revolved.

    Lugh saw a blue cloud floating above the young man¡¯s head. Blue represented good luck and power. It could be seen that this person was a person with great luck.

    However, Lugh was very confident that even this man wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him.

    When Berg saw the young man, his expression became even more arrogant. ¡°What? Wilson, did you especiallye here to teach me a lesson?

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try to touch me?

    ¡°Is the Wilson family nning to Rebel?

    ¡°In the entire Wilson family, apart from Earl Wilson, all of them are useless. Do you think you are qualified to teach me a lesson?

    ¡°Earl Wilson is seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. I think you should be more sensible. In the future, when the Wilson family copses, I can still give you a bite to eat.¡±

    Lugh was speechless.

    There was simply something wrong with Berg¡¯s brain.

    Earl Wilson had outstanding military achievements and held extremely high prestige in the Simon Empire and the army. However, at the same time, he had aroused the King¡¯s fear and he had been looking for an opportunity to weaken the power of the Wilson family.

    Every official in the Simon Empire knew about this matter.

    However, even if they knew, it would be something else for them to say so directly on the street.

    Berg had practically announced the purpose of the royal family wanting to destroy the Wilson family to the public.

    Wilson Jr. was silent.

    He looked at Berg with a murderous look in his eyes.

    He suppressed the anger and killing intent in his heart. ¡°These veterans have all killed their enemies on the heavenly battlefield for the sake of the empire, protecting the country and protecting the human race. They are the pride of the empire. How dare you insult them and make them kneel down to collect money? Are you sure you want them to kneel down?¡±

    Bergughed out loud. ¡°I was just joking. Did you take it seriously? Hahaha.

    ¡°They are just a bunch of unruly people. Do you have to go to such lengths?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and wee the bride. Camia is probably itching to see me.¡±

    He nced at Wilson contemptuously and continued to move forward.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Wilson clenched his fists in anger at the thought of his sister marrying this d*mned scum. If it weren¡¯t for the family, he would have killed Berg right now.

    At the same time, he quickened his pace and rushed to the mansion.

    He sighed as he hurried. If it weren¡¯t for his father being seriously injured and unable to disy his strength, the royal family wouldn¡¯t have dared to force his sister to marry Berg.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his Wilson family, who had fought for the Simon Empire for hundreds of years, would be treated like this in the end. It was really chilling.

    There was also his younger sister Camia.

    He did not know how many times he had tried to dissuade Camia from escaping the Simon Empire. However, Camia had tly refused.

    The reason was actually absurd divination.

    For this divination, Camia had decided to stay in the Simon Empire and wait for someone to appear.

    He could clearly escape.

    He believed that Camia would marry Berg, but would the royal family really dare to make a move against the Wilson family?

    After all, Earl Wilson was still alive. As long as he was alive, surely no one would dare to touch the Wilson family.

    Earl Wilson had personally persuaded Camia not to marry if she did not want to, as long as she stayed far away from the Simon Empire.

    In order not to implicate the family, and at the same time, in order to wait for the man in the divination, Camia refused.

    Camia¡¯s personality was very stubborn. Once she had made up her mind, no one could change it.

    At the thought of this, Wilson shook his head dejectedly.

    This was because the wedding procession had already passed through the main road and would soon arrive outside Count Wilson¡¯s mansion.

    Lugh released his spiritual power.

    Count Wilson¡¯s mansion was veryrge. It upied an area of dozens of acres. There were all kinds of gorgeous castles, neatly built gardens, and rockery fountains.

    One by one, armored soldiers with weapons in their hands patrolled the ce.

    In the center of an exquisitely decorated house, a woman in a white gown stood quietly with a few maids beside her.

    Lugh guessed that this woman should be Camia.

    After seeing her for the first time, Lugh finally understood why Camia was called the number one beauty of the Simon Empire by everyone. Her beautiful face was like a masterpiece from the heavens.

    Even Lugh, who had seen countless beauties before, could not help but tremble when he first saw Camia.

    Her beauty was not that of the mortal world. She was like an angel from the Kingdom of God who had fallen into the mortal world.

    However, her temperament was cold and distant. She looked like an arctic iceberg that had not melted for tens of thousands of years.

    Lugh, who had seen so many women, knew at a nce that she was a difficult woman to deal with.

 Chapter 16: The Extremely Lucky Camia

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Extremely Lucky Camia</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    This kind of woman was very arrogant.

    Moreover, this kind of arrogance was hidden in her heart. Her attitude toward people and other aspects of life gave people a sense of propriety and courtesy.

    No one could enter her heart, and nothing could touch her.

    In the depths of her heart was an arctic cier that had not melted for ten thousand years. It was very cold. She always gave people a sense of distance.

    Such a woman would not be willing to let her fate be controlled by others. She had a strong sense of self. No one had expected that she would agree to marry a son of a b*tch like Berg.

    This caused Lugh to be a little stunned.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s still not toote to leave. It¡¯s just an absurd divination. Is there a need to sacrifice a lifetime of happiness?¡±

    Little Wilson came into the house and saw his sister dressed up. His heart ached and he could not help but continue to persuade her against the marriage.

    ¡°Brother, stop talking. I believe in the divination results of the Sauna rune-master.¡±

    The sauna rune-master was a seven-star rune-master in the rune world. She was proficient in divination. It was said that her divination results had never been wrong.

    When Camia was young, she had the fortune to meet the world-traveling Sauna. Sauna had specially performed a divination for Camia.

    Now, the reason she had not left Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion and had chosen to marry Berg was precisely because of this divination result.

    ¡°Sauna Rune master, divination?¡±

    Listening to the conversation between the Wilson siblings, Lugh was curious.

    Could it be that Camia, this great beauty, had agreed to marry Berg because of a divination?

    ¡°Who dares to probe Earl Wilson¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    Just as Lugh was deep in thought, a majestic and aged voice sounded by his ear.

    Following this voice was a vast and powerful spiritual power, probing towards Lugh¡¯s direction.

    Lugh was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. His hair stood on end, and he was shocked. He hurriedly stopped his spiritual perception.

    This spiritual power was much stronger than Lugh¡¯s. It was like a towering giant. Inparison, Lugh was like a baby.

    Under this spiritual power¡¯s perception, Lugh felt that his secret could be seen through.

    However, after this spiritual power sensed that Lugh did not have any malicious intent, it retracted its perception.

    Arne immediately let out a sigh of relief. It was too terrifying.

    The doors of Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion were tightly shut.

    It was obvious that the wedding reception team led by Berg was not wee.

    ¡°Hehe, a door is like blocking me?¡±

    Berg¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. ¡°Smash the door!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, a few soldiers behind him were about to step forward.

    However, the door opened at that precise moment.

    The ones who opened the door were the servants of Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion. They stood on both sides of the door after opening it expressionlessly.

    None of Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion had the festive atmosphere of a wedding.

    However, no one was surprised. After all, this was an interrogation. It would be strange if there was a joyous atmosphere in there.

    The soldiers carried the gifts into the house one by one, while Berg led a group of people to Camia¡¯s boudoir.

    Camia sat quietly at the side. She was not surprised by Berg¡¯s arrival at all. There was not even a hint of emotion on her exquisite face. She was extremely calm.

    ¡°Camia, I told you that the woman I liked would never escape from my hands.

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in Simon? She¡¯ll still marry me!

    ¡°Forget about you. I can get anything in the Simon Empire, as long as I want it, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get.¡±

    Berg was extremely arrogant. His smile was twisted. He was simply like a despicable and shameless person who had suddenly achieved the goal he had been thinking about for a long time.

    Hearing these words, the maids surrounding Camia all looked at Berg with unfriendly expressions, their eyes filled with anger.

    They felt angry and wronged for Camia.

    Although Camia was the noble daughter of an earl, she was very friendly to her servants. These maids sincerely treated Camia as their friend. How could they not be angry when they heard Berg¡¯s words.

    Camia treated Berg as if he was air. She did not react at all, although her bright eyes revealed a trace of disdain and pity.

    Lugh was also silentlymenting on Camia.

    He was very surprised. Not only was Camia astonishingly beautiful, but there was also a purple mist above her head.

    Lugh, who had the fate rune, could see through a person¡¯s luck. The purple mist represented nobility and extreme good luck. This was very rare. Even Lugh himself was only golden, which was already good luck.

    He didn¡¯t expect Camia¡¯s luck to be so good. Could it be that there would be other changes in her marriage to Berg?

    However, Lugh immediately dismissed his thoughts.

    He was here for revenge.

    What happened to Camia¡¯s future had nothing to do with him. He would not be affected by this woman¡¯s beauty.

    The others also looked like idiots. Their eyes were filled with lust and desire. Their eyes grewrger as if they could see through to Camia¡¯s beautiful body that was hidden under the white wedding dress.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the mansion and get married!¡±

    Berg did not care about Camia¡¯s reaction.

    After tonight, Camia would be his woman. He had a lot of ways to conquer women.

    Camia did not say a word. She followed behind the wedding procession with her maid.

    A carriage, iid with gold, was already waiting outside the door.

    Under the envious gazes of the others, Berg domineeringly took Camia¡¯s hand and rode the carriage back to the Prince¡¯s mansion with her.

    The Prince¡¯s residence was already filled with a group of nobles, officials, and members of the royal family.

    When they saw Berg returning from weing the bride, the atmosphere immediately became lively!

 Chapter 17: The Strange Queen

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Strange Queen</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The royal wedding was veryplicated, and it usually took a whole afternoon.

    First, there was a feast. After everyone was full, they watched the ceremony in the Prince¡¯s residence.

    ¡°The king is here, the queen is here!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar, and then they parted ways.

    The King of the Simon Empire led the Queen to the Prince¡¯s residence. King Simon was dressed in luxurious attire. He was tall and handsome, and he looked very dignified.

    King Simon¡¯s eyes were especially sharp. They were like hawk eyes, and they shone with light, revealing his extraordinary wisdom and deep shrewdness.

    The nobles present felt a sense of tension and oppression under the unintentional gaze of King Simon, and their bodies could not help but tremble.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly bowed respectfully.

    This was the first time Lugh had seen the king, and he was also very curious.

    In his eyes, King Simon was a typical medieval king. He was iron-blooded, dignified, and cold-blooded. With a singlemand, he could decide whether a person would live or die.

    A golden mist hovered above King Simon¡¯s head.

    Gold was the symbol of the royal family.

    However, the golden mist above King Simon¡¯s head was not pure gold. There was also some ck mixed in with the Golden Mist.

    This surprised Lugh.

    However, when he saw the mist above the queen¡¯s head, he felt even more incredulous.

    The queen¡¯s head was actually covered in ck mist.

    ck represented death, decay, and so on. When a person¡¯s head was covered in ck mist, there would usually be a death crisis, but the queen was fine standing there.

    As a queen, how could something that could endanger one¡¯s life happen?

    Not to mention being in a strict pce.

    The queen was loved by the people in the Simon Empire, and was respected by themoners and nobles as the ¡°Virtuous queen of a generation¡±!

    When King Simon was cking off in his affairs, she took the ce of the king to handle many state affairs and carried out many duties that were beneficial to themoners. Therefore, no one in the Simon Empire should want to harm the queen.

    The queen did not look like she wanted to be seriously ill either. It seemed that the ck gas in the king¡¯s golden luck could have been caused by the queen¡¯s influence.

    This was the first time Lugh had seen a person shrouded in a ck gas that represented death after obtaining the fate rune. Hence, he took a few more nces at the queen.

    The queen was very dignified, very luxurious, and very charming. Time had not left many traces on her beautiful face. On the contrary, she exuded a mature charm.

    But Lugh always felt that the queen was somewhat strange.

    Some people looked like good people.

    But, was she really a good person?

    Not necessarily. Behind the scenes, she might be a bad person who had done bad things.

    Therefore, Lugh thought that the queen was definitely not as simple as she appeared to be.

    Although she had done her best to serve themoners and contribute to the country, the Simon Empire had not be stronger because of this. On the contrary, it had be weaker and weaker.

    The lives of themoners had not improved either. The streets of the imperial city were filled with manymoners who were in rags and were hungry.

    The queen was really like the legendary sage queen. That proved that she seemed to be doing this for the empire, for the people, but in reality, she was emptying this country.

    Thinking of this, Lugh looked towards the direction of the Imperial Pce. It was also shrouded in a ball of ck gas.

    The Imperial Pce was the symbol of the empire. This ball of ck gas meant that the situation of the Simon Empire was very bad. Their national strength was weakening day by day, and it was very likely that they would face the danger of losing their country.

    I didn¡¯t expect the decline of the Simon Empire to be because of a woman. Lugh smiled coldly.

    The queen was indeed not simple. The huge Simon Empire had actually been ruined by her.

    Besides the king and queen, Lugh also saw a familiar figure, Her Royal Highness, Princess Vivian.

    She followed behind the king and queen, wearing a beautiful long dress. Although she was not as beautiful as Camia, she was not much inferior.

    She walked over gracefully.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Vivian stopped when she passed Lugh. She looked at him with her sapphire blue eyes.

    Vivian felt a familiar feeling from the man in front of her. But she had never seen this man before.

    Lugh¡¯s heart raced. Did Vivian recognize him?

    But he quickly calmed down. He had transformed into Celt with the illusion rune. Even if Vivian sensed something was wrong, she did not know his real identity. There was no need to worry.

    ¡°Sir, have we met before?¡± Vivian asked.

    ¡°Beautiful princess, this is the first time we have met,¡± Lugh replied calmly with a smile.

    But it was just a smile on Celt¡¯s face. He was not as handsome as Lugh at all.

    So Vivian just nodded and left.

    As she left, she muttered, ¡°Strange.¡±

    ¡°The ceremony isplete!¡±

    With the blessing of King Simon, Berg and Camiapleted their wedding.

    The sky darkened, and the lights of the Prince¡¯s residence lit up. Everyone was in a lively mood, and they began to drink, dance, sing, andmunicate.

    ¡°Celt,e, drink this.¡±

    A noble prince was drunk, he raised a wine ss. ¡°Let me tell you, I ran into amoner girl on the street yesterday. She was very beautiful, but the key was that she had a very good figure. Her skin was as white as milk, her waist was as soft as willow branches, and her body smelled good. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a woman among themoners.¡±

    The moment they heard the word ¡®woman¡¯, the other nobles immediately perked up. They surrounded him one by one and revealed a wretched smile.

 Chapter 18: Execution of Nobles

    <h4>Chapter 18: Execution of Nobles</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Did you get that woman? Let us have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. You can¡¯t forget about us brothers. Good things must be shared.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate thesemoners. I met a woman before. It¡¯s a pity that she was married and had a child. But her figure and looks were beyond words. She was definitely first-ss. Her breasts were especially big, like a cow. I offered ten silver coins to buy this woman from her husband. Guess what?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He actually refused to sell her. Do you think he¡¯s crazy? I got someone to beat him up. He died after just a few hits. It¡¯s good that he died. I even saved money. I was just about to bring that woman back to have some fun, but I didn¡¯t expect that this woman actually intended to fight me. She was simply too stupid. In the end, I still seeded. What a pity. This woman actuallymitted suicide after I slept with her a few times. It made me sigh for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,ter on, we¡¯ll go meet thismoner girl and see if she¡¯s as beautiful as you said.¡±

    These nobles did not care at all. They talked loudly and let out a few lewdughs from time to time.

    Only Lugh sat at the side, holding a wine ss and not saying a word.

    His eyes were extremely gloomy. These nobles treated life like grass and yed with women at will. They were not people at all, they were simply animals!

    Although Lugh was from the modern era and did not have a noble morality, he still had a moral code.

    In their words, these absurd and cruel things are as casual as eating and drinking. They do not treat civilians as human beings at all. This group of people deserves to die, just like Berg! These nobles and members of the royal family are like vermin, looking down on the Simon Empire.

    Lugh kept sneering in his heart.

    Even without the queen, these ridiculous nobles and members of the royal family would sooner orter destroy the entire Simon Empire.

    The higher-ups of the Empire didn¡¯t treat themoners as human beings. On the contrary, when they exploited and killed themoners for fun, this country was destined to have no hope!

    Lugh decided these people all deserved to die as well.

    These people were drinking fine wine and dressed neatly. However, they were discussing the most vicious ideas and saying the most despicable things.

    All of them were extremely excited. The more wine they drank, the more they spoke without scruples.

    ¡°Look, let me tell you a piece of good news. A few days ago, my father married a concubine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious. You¡¯re blessed.¡±

    ¡°How can your woman be as fun as my woman? Think about it. Isn¡¯t it great to see your own woman being conquered by your own father and then being conquered by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course. Just thinking about it makes me excited.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. Camia has already be Prince Berg¡¯s woman.¡±

    ¡°If I could sleep with Camia, I would be willing to be Prince Berg¡¯s ve, to be beaten and scolded at will.¡±

    ¡°Just looking at her from afar made my soul disappear.¡±

    ¡°I still remember the scent of her perfume clearly.¡±

    ...

    Lugh tried his best to restrain his killing intent.

    These people were no different from animals. Killing them was fine.

    But he had to find an opportunity to kill them, otherwise, he would be exposed.

    He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Hehe, I know a good ce too. The women inside are more beautiful than the others.¡±

    ¡°Where is it? Take us there quickly.¡±

    These nobles were all drunk, so they couldn¡¯t tell that Lugh was lying.

    ¡°Okay, follow me.¡±

    Lugh took the nobles to the garden of the Prince¡¯s residence.

    The maids and servants of the Prince¡¯s residence were basically busy at the banquet. There was no one in the garden.

    It was a very suitable ce for killing!

    ¡°Celt, isn¡¯t this the garden?¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring us to the garden?¡±

    At this moment, someone realized that something was wrong. This was clearly the garden. What kind of ce was that?

    ¡°Being able to die in this garden is already the best fate for all of you!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s expression was gloomy, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Lugh waved his hand.

    The runes that controlled the nts were instantly activated.

    ¡°Celt, what are you talking about?¡±

    A young noble was still unable to figure out what had happened when he suddenly felt something under his feet touch his thigh. He subconsciously looked towards the ground.

    A python-like vine shot out from the garden and wrapped itself around his neck.

    Before he could shout, the vines had already wrapped around him and crushed bones in his throat.

    The others did the same.

    More and more vines grew rapidly and wrapped around the group of noblesyer byyer, dragging them into the depths of the garden.

    Under normal circumstances, Lugh would have had to spend a lot of effort to get rid of so many people.

    After all, these nobles were not like the others, they were also rune-masters.

    Although they were not powerful, there were many of them so it was still a bit difficult to get rid of them all in an instant.

    Luckily, they were drunk, so they were not wary of Lugh. He effortlessly took the lives of these people.

    Next, it was Berg¡¯s turn!

    At this time, the guests in the Prince¡¯s residence had dispersed. Berg was sending off the distinguished guests, while the bride, Camia, returned to her new room.

    In the new room, Camia wore a white wedding dress and sat in front of the window like an elegant sculpture.

    A maid carried a bowl of soup into the new room and said to Camia, ¡°Miss, this is the hangover soup that I specially made for you. You¡¯ve toasted so much, so it¡¯s just enough to sober you up.¡±

    ¡°You made it yourself?¡± Camia asked softly.

    ¡°Yes, and I added some blueberries.¡±

    This maid was Camia¡¯s personal maid, who had followed her all the way from Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion.

    Camia liked blueberries. When she heard the maid¡¯s answer, her heart warmed slightly.

 Chapter 19: Aphrodisiac

    <h4>Chapter 19: Aphrodisiac</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Camia drank the sobering soup.

    The maid saw that Camia had finished the sobering soup and gave her another cup. She grumbled, ¡°They really know that you can¡¯t hold your liquor well, but they still go around toasting you. They must have bad intentions.¡±

    Camia didn¡¯t say anything.

    She knew very well what the people like Berg were up to. She didn¡¯t trust anyone here other than the girls who looked after her.

    The hangover soup with blueberries tasted good. Camia drank another cup.

    ¡°Miss, rest well. If there¡¯s anything you need, just call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the maid finished speaking, she left. As she closed the door, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    A few minutester, Camia felt her whole body heating up. She felt that something was wrong.

    Was there something wrong with the hangover soup?

    Could it be?

    Camia felt a chill in her heart.

    The hangover soup had been cooked by her personal maid.

    How could she have been betrayed by her personal maid?

    These personal maids had grown up in the Wilson mansion. She had treated them like friends.

    There was only one possibility that they would betray her like this and that was if the handmaidens had been spies nted by someone close to her.

    There was only one person in the Simon Empire who could have such thoughts and long-term ns.

    That was the queen. It was also the queen who had got Earl Wilson to persuade Camia to marry Berg.

    A deep chill appeared in Camia¡¯s eyes. The queen had obviously guessed that Camia wouldn¡¯t submit to Berg so easily. That was why she had thought of this n.

    Hmph, did she think that Berg would seed?

    Did she really think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Berg?

    Outside the door, Berg, who was a little drunk, pulled his personal maid over and pinched her chin. ¡°Did she drink the hangover medicine?¡±

    The personal maid moaned, and her face turned red.

    ¡°Your Highness, Camia drank it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future!¡±

    Borg grabbed the maid¡¯s chest and walked into the room with a lewd smile on his face.

    On the bed, Camia was clutching the bedsheet tightly. The medicine had already taken effect, and ayer of redness appeared on her fair skin.

    Seeing this scene, Berg was extremely excited. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, right? No matter how resourceful and intelligent you are, you didn¡¯t expect your personal maid to be one of my people?¡±

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t give in obediently. Hehe, Simon¡¯s number one genius is only so-so.¡±

    ¡°Give in obediently, do you think you can make me give in by poisoning me?¡±

    Camia suppressed the heat in her body. She raised her swan-like noble neck and looked coldly at Berg.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, you were poisoned by the aphrodisiac poison extracted from the body of a space beast. Those who are poisoned will fall into lust. If you don¡¯t sleep with a man, your blood vessels will burst and die. Do you want to die, or do you want to keep your body?

    ¡°Think about it. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I have a lot of time to spend with you.¡±

    Borg had a smug smile on his face, full of amusement. ¡°I want to see whether the extremely proud Camia will jump on my crotch and beg me for sex. Hehe, I¡¯m really looking forward to you turning into a lustful woman.

    ¡°When you be this King¡¯s woman, the Wilson family will no longer need to exist.

    ¡°In the entire Wilson n, other than you and Earl Wilson, everyone else is trash. Earl Wilson is not far from death, and you will soon be this king¡¯s woman, Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Mother has plotted for so many years, and has finally been able topletely eradicate the Wilson n.¡±

    Camia¡¯s heart was shaken.

    She had originally thought that the imperial family had estimated the prestige of the Wilson n and wanted to suppress them. She had not expected that it was the queen who was targeting the Wilson family.

    Moreover, she had nned topletely eradicate the Wilson family. For this, she had specially set up a trap for over ten years. She had even arranged for a maid to be a spy by her side.

    Even Camia, who had always been smart, could not help but feel a chill.

    At this moment, Camia¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter. Fortunately, her consciousness was still rtively clear. If she really fell, then the Wilson family wouldpletely disappear from the Simon Empire.

    Even if her father was still alive, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.

    No, while she was still conscious, she had to kill Berg and send the news back to the family.

    Just as Camia was about to make a move, the door was opened again.

    A man barged into the room. This sudden appearance gave Berg a fright.

    Although Berg waszy in his training, he was also a rune-master. His perception was far superior to ordinary people. This man had entered the room and only then did he had sensed his existence.

    Before this, he hadn¡¯t noticed his movement at all, not even the sound of footsteps.

    Berg immediately broke out in cold sweat.

    Especially after he saw the appearance of the person, his expression became even more strange.

    ¡°Celt?¡±

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t Celt. Who on earth are you?¡±

    The man who had barged into the bedroom was really Lugh who had turned into Celt.

    ¡°Your Highness, I Am Celt.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a yful smile.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Berg¡¯s expression was furious and filled with fear.

    He knew what Celt was like better than anyone else.

    Celt would not be able to enter this ce without making a sound even if he was given ten years of training.

    But he did not have the courage to disturb him.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°This is the Prince¡¯s residence. Trespassing should be punishable by death. Someone, someone!¡±

    Berg was still a little drunk, but after Lugh had suddenly barged in, he immediately sobered up.

    This person could sneak into the Prince¡¯s residence, so he was definitely not an ordinary person.

    He was ready to run out of the door, and he kept shouting at the soldiers.

    After running a few steps, both of his legs werepletely broken. Blood gushed out and sttered everywhere.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The intense pain made Berg scream.

    However, Lugh did not do anything to stop him. Instead, he quietly watched Berg¡¯s struggle.

    The soldier outside the door had long been taken care of by Lugh.

 Chapter 20: Lugh Was Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 20: Lugh Was Poisoned</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh used a rune to control the flow of water.

    % of the human body was water, but the water that maintained life became the aplice of Berg.

    Under Lugh¡¯s control, the blood became extremely sharp, directly cutting off Berg¡¯s legs and spewing everywhere.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Berg let out a miserable howl.

    Lugh said casually, ¡°I¡¯m going to take your dog life today. No one can save you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Why Do You Want to kill me? I¡¯m the Prince of the Simon Empire. If you kill me, you won¡¯t live either. The king will kill your family. Think about your rtives and friends. Is it worth it for you to kill me?

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve never seen you before. There shouldn¡¯t be any grudges between us. If you want money, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want!¡±

    Borg¡¯s face was full of pain and fear. Usually, he was the mass murderer. Now, he was more afraid than anyone else.

    It was abination of threats and enticement.

    Lugh¡¯s gaze was cold as he sneered, ¡°Have you forgotten about our grudges, Berg? Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t know me?¡±

    At the same time, Lugh dispelled the illusion spell and revealed his appearance. Although his appearance had changed a little after his body had been strengthened, the overall change was not that dramatic.

    ¡°You, it¡¯s you...¡±

    Berg¡¯s expression instantly froze. His eyes were filled with fear and shock.

    It was actually the death row prisoner that he had imprisoned

    Berg¡¯s face turned deathly gray.

    He had killed his family. It was impossible to resolve the hatred between them.

    Lugh would definitely not let him off.

    He did not want to die. He was a prince of the Simon Empire. Sooner orter, the entire empire would belong to him.

    How could he die just like that?

    Berg begged for mercy frantically, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding before. I listened to Celt¡¯s nder. I apologize to you

    ¡°I will bury your family with the highest ceremony. I will also confer upon them the title of Earl and grant you the title of Earl. You will enjoy endless wealth,nd, servants, and beautiful women.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you anything...¡±

    Berg¡¯s face was full of fear and as he spoke, his voice trembled.

    He was really panicking. He was deeply afraid that Lugh would kill him.

    ¡°You talk too much. You can die in peace.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s face was full of impatience. He turned a blind eye to Berg¡¯s desperate begging for mercy.

    As soon as he had finished speaking, Berg¡¯s entire body trembled. A gash appeared on his limbs and blood spurted out. The blood condensed into a sharp de. As Berg screamed, his limbs were cut off.

    Berg was directly cut into a human rod.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The pain made Berg roar like a beast, and he struggled on the ground with all his strength.

    In the end, Berg¡¯s head was separated from his body, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness and fear.

    He had probably never dreamed that he would die like this.

    Seeing that Berg was gone, Lugh heaved a sigh of relief. His mood was much better.

    That son of a b*tch killed people as if they were nothing. It was too easy for me to kill him directly. He had to experience the pain of being tortured before he died.

    Lugh, who was in a good mood, felt that he should drink some wine to celebrate. There was a pot of wine on the table beside him. He picked it up and poured it into his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Drink...¡± Camia, who had been silent, suddenly shouted loudly to stop Lugh.

    Waves of fear surged in her heart. When she saw Berg in such a situation, she was extremely happy. Berg was already dead without her doing anything.

    But when Lugh drank the hangover soup, Camia immediately panicked. There was spring poison in it.

    She had already been poisoned, and now this man from an unknown background had also drunk some.

    Once the spring poison took effect in the body, everyone knew what would happen next.

    Lugh was shocked by Camia¡¯s sudden shout.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little wine, is there a need for that? Moreover, I saved you, but why does this wine taste so strange?¡±

    Lugh drank a mouthful and realized that this wine pot was not filled with wine.

    ¡°This is hangover soup. Is there poison in the soup?¡±

    Camia¡¯s voice trembled slightly as if she was trying her best to endure something, which made him feel very strange.

    ¡°Poison? It can¡¯t be?¡±

    Lugh suddenly felt a little nervous. Although he had all kinds of runes and had be a rune-master, he was still a mortal in essence.

    Although his body had been strengthened by runes, it did not mean that he was not afraid of poison.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    There was no need to worry about being poisoned. He could use the detoxification runes, so he regained hisposure. Instead, he asked with a hint of ridicule, ¡°What poison have I been poisoned by?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the aphrodisiac poison, b*stard!¡±

    Camia¡¯s face turned red as she shouted. She realized that she could no longer control her emotions. Her body felt like it was being roasted by fire. It was extremely hot, and her skin was turning pink. Her face was red as if ten thousand ants were crawling over her body. Her entire body itched. Camia was unable to control her beautiful body.

    The aphrodisiac poison had already erupted in her body. It would not be long before she wouldpletely lose herself in lust.

    ¡°Aphrodisiac poison!¡±

    Lugh waspletely dumbfounded. The hangover soup was actually filled with aphrodisiac poison!

    Moreover, when Yain saw Camia writhing like a beautiful snake, he understood that Camia had also been infected by the Aphrodisiac Poison, which was why she had stopped him from drinking it just now.

    Lugh felt a ball of zing mes burning in his body, causing his mind, which had been maintaining a calm state at all times, to be dazed.

    This was especially so for his lower body. The high-speed flow of blood instantly caused a certain part of his body to expand. It was as if an evil dragon was about to emerge from the surface of the water. It was extremely exaggerated.

 Chapter 21: The Most Perfect Body

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Most Perfect Body</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°This poison was nted by Berg. He must have an antidote on him.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s lips were dry as he tried his best to suppress the agitation in his body.

    He searched Berg¡¯s body for a while, hoping to find an antidote to the aphrodisiac poison.

    However, his hopes were dashed. He searched for a long time but still could not find an antidote.

    I can only try the antidote rune. He thought to himself.

    Lugh did not panic. He silently chanted the antidote in his heart. A Purple Rune Phantom immediately appeared in the room.

    The Rune Phantom projected a holy light. Lugh immediately felt warm all over his body, as if he was soaking in a hot spring. However, the restlessness in his body did not change at all. His breathing became heavier and heavier.

    What¡¯s going on? Why is the antidote rune not effective?

    As Lugh was looking puzzled, Camia¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The spring poison is not a usual poison. There¡¯s no antidote. The antidote rune is also useless!¡±

    Camia¡¯s voice was no longer as cold as before. Instead, it carried a strange charm.

    The antidote rune was useless?

    Lugh was confused.

    He understood the situation in his body very well. His mind was filled with lust and he only wanted to have sex. It seemed that only by having sex with a woman could the poison be cured.

    Woman?

    There was only Camia in the entire house.

    Camia was the number one beauty in the Simon Empire. She had an absolutely beautiful face, especially under the effects of the aphrodisiac poison. Her face was flushed red, and her bright red lips were like rose petals. Her twisting body constantly seduced the primitive impulse in Lugh¡¯s body.

    He subconsciously licked his lips. ¡°You¡¯d better stay put. I¡¯ve been poisoned by the aphrodisiac poison, if you offend me, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it!¡±

    Camia was extremely beautiful, and even Lugh was tempted. But he understood that he could not touch a woman like Camia, or else he would be in big trouble. It was definitely not worth it to be in trouble, or even to be killed, over a woman.

    A woman like Camia was like a poisonous scorpion in the desert. Under her beautiful appearance, there was a fierce aggressiveness and toxicity. Once he touched her, he would definitely suffer an act of crazy revenge.

    However, his rationality could not suppress the burning desire in his body. He needed a woman, he needed Camia¡¯s body!

    Lugh could not control his body and walked towards Camia.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!

    ¡°If youe over again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Camia looked at Lugh who was walking towards her, and she suddenly became nervous.

    Lugh wanted to release the rune, but his body didn¡¯t have any strength at all.

    On the contrary, this kind of resistance made Lugh¡¯s desire magnify again.

    ¡°I also... Don¡¯t want to... Who asked for you to be poisoned by the Aphrodisiac?

    ¡°Let me help you detoxify.¡±

    Lugh simply gave up on his rationality. After all, he had not done it on purpose. He and Camia had both been poisoned by the aphrodisiac, and it was not his original intention.

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t.¡±

    Camia moaned, but her voice became softer and softer, so soft that it sounded like the chirping of a mosquito.

    Although her mouth was still resisting, there seemed to be a voice in her heart that kept shouting, yearning, and destroying her psychological defense.

    Her eyes gradually became hazy, and her expression was seductive and extremely moving.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Suddenly, Lugh bent down and forcefully kissed Camia¡¯s bright red lips. A sweet taste spread on the tip of his tongue.

    Camia widened her eyes, and there was anger and confusion in her eyes.

    He dared to offend her!

    She was actually forcefully kissed by this unknown man.

    This was her first kiss!

    Before she had time to think, Lugh had already violently pried her teeth, stuck his tongue in, and tasted Camia¡¯s sweet honey.

    Camia¡¯s mind instantly went nk!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Camia cried out coquettishly as she was pushed onto the bed by Lugh. His big hand caressed her body without any scruples. He took off her wedding dress and revealed a fair and smooth body.

    Camia¡¯s body was extremely hot. There was not a single bit of fat on her body. Her long, straight legs were crossed. The most private and sacred parts were faintly discernible, arousing Lugh¡¯s endless desire.

    Due to the aphrodisiac poison, her skin had ayer of pink. It looked tender, like a ripe peach. A mouthful of it was full of juice.

    Lugh used the tip of his tongue to pick up the tip of Camia¡¯s tongue and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    Camia immediately trembled slightly.

    He gently removed the hands that were hugging Camia tightly in front of her chest. A pair of plump and towering virgin peaks were disyed in front of him.

    ¡°Mmm¡±

    Camia moaned and Lugh took one in his mouth.

    This was the most beautiful and moving body that Lugh had ever seen, so he worked harder than ever. He used all the methods that he had mastered, and for a moment, the entire room was filled with the sounds of men and women having fun.

    The night passed, and Lugh didn¡¯t know how many times he had been released. At first, Camia was still a little resistant, and because it was her first time, the progress was very slow and somewhat difficult.

    But Lugh was, after all, a rune-master, and his physical fitness far exceeded that of an ordinary person.

    After feeling the joy brought by the rtionship between a man and a woman, she slowly became active. Under the effect of the aphrodisiac poison, she even took the initiative to ride on Lugh¡¯s body, crazily releasing her passion.

    They lingered until daybreak, and only after the effect of the aphrodisiac poison subsided did the two fall into a deep sleep.

    After waking up, Lugh rested his thick arms on his head. His brain had long recovered its calm.

    Beside him, Camia had her back to him. Her eyes were closed, but Lugh knew that she was awake, too, and just didn¡¯t know how to face it.

 Chapter 22: Nine-Tailed Demon Fox

    <h4>Chapter 22: Nine-Tailed Demon Fox</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°This result was not in my n. It was not my original intention.¡±

    Lugh did not feel anything in his heart. After all, it was not his idea for such a thing to happen. However, after all, it was Camia who was at a disadvantage. As a man, Lugh felt that it was necessary to give her an exnation.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Camia¡¯s voice was calm and there was no emotion in it. She was no longer as charming as she had been the night before. She had returned to her previous coldness.

    But Camia¡¯s heart was not as calm and indifferent as she looked on the outside. It was as if a huge wave had been set off, and she could not be calm at all. The scene of the two of them madly having sex kept appearing in her mind.

    This made the noble daughter of Earl Wilson feel ashamed. But it was more of an indescribable shyness and joy. At the same time, there was a trace of sadness. The reason she had stayed was to wait for the right man to appear, but now she had given her body to a man of unknown origin. Camia did not know how she would face her destined partner in the future.

    Camia¡¯s indifferent reply made the only trace of apology in Lugh¡¯s heart disappearpletely. He felt much more rxed. He had had countless women, but they had all been built on equality and mutual benefit. This was the first time he had experienced such a wonderful experience.

    Smelling the faint fragrance from Camia, Lugh recalled the passionate scene between the two of themst night. However, he quickly extinguished the memories.

    ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡±

    When he had been weing the bride, he sensed the conversation between Wilson and Camia. He had learned that Camia had not left Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion and had agreed to marry Berg because she was waiting for someone.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    After a moment of silence, Camia replied, ¡°When I was young, I met a rune-master named Xana. She was proficient in divination and had never made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Shana divined for me. She said that I would meet someone in the future. If I could wait for him to appear, my future would be limitless. If I couldn¡¯t wait...¡±

    She stopped mid-sentence.

    Then, she suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What are you going to do about this?¡±

    ¡°Uh, it was an ident.¡±

    Lugh spread his hands. He was not willing to continue with Camia. She was extremely cold and had a high desire for control.

    If he continued with Camia, he would only be controlled by her.

    ¡°Berg was killed by me. It¡¯ll be impossible to tell who did it from the method, so you don¡¯t have to worry that this matter will affect you. As for the matter between us, you can rest assured that no one else will know. I can¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    Even though Lugh was infatuated with Camia¡¯s body, if he lost his freedom and listened to Camia¡¯s orders, he would never be free.

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s answer, Camia cursed in her heart, bastard.

    At the same time, she felt a sense of loss. She was the most beautiful woman in the Simon Empire. Many nobles and men wanted to meet her, but they didn¡¯t get the chance. This man actually did not want to have anything to do with her.

    The arrogant Camia found this hard to ept, especially since this man had not intended to take responsibility. Although Camia did not intend to let him take responsibility, even if he wanted to, she was still a little angry.

    However, at the mention of Berg¡¯s death, Camia regained her calmness.

    ¡°You are wrong. They will know the truth because the grand tutor has a strange rune that can retrace everything that happened here. He can also see what happened to us.¡±

    There was actually someone in the royal family who had such a rune?

    Although Lugh was a little surprised, he did not panic at all.

    Before he hade in, he had set up an illusion in the entire courtyard. As long as it was not a 9-star rune-master or a high-level rune-master who had mastered the purple rune, it was impossible to see through it.

    All they could see was the illusion that Lugh had prepared in advance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was prepared. The grand tutor couldn¡¯t see this. I set up the illusion before I entered the room.¡±

    ¡°The illusion is fake! The Grand Tutor is a 6-star rune-master. Although you can kill Berg, I think you are only a 2-star rune-master at most. It¡¯s impossible for you to resist the grand tutor¡¯s prying eyes.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, what else can we do?¡± Lugh replied indifferently.

    ¡°Although it was an ident between us, I don¡¯t want others looking at my woman. So don¡¯t worry. The grand tutor would definitely have seen something else. It would have been impossible for him to see through my illusions.¡±

    As Lugh spoke, he got up from the bed and picked up the clothes on the ground.

    There was still one thing to be resolved, and that was Berg¡¯s body.

    Lugh flicked his hand, and a me flew out andnded on Berg¡¯s body. Berg¡¯s body immediately started burning.

    Camia had a puzzled look on her face. She did not know why Lugh was doing this, but what happened next shocked her. She saw an extremely weak soul struggling out of Berg¡¯s body.

    It was a very strange-shaped soul. It looked like a human-shaped creature, but it wasn¡¯tpletely human. It had the characteristics of an animal, and its face looked like a fox.

    Nine Furry Fox tails fluttered behind it.

    ¡°Nine-tailed Fox?¡± Camia cried out in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that the soul of a nine-tailed Fox woulde out of Berg¡¯s body.

    The nine-tailed Fox was an alien creature from another dimension. It had a deep-seated grudge against the humans in the rune world.

 Chapter 23: The Person Camia Was Waiting For

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Person Camia Was Waiting For</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Nine-tailed Fox?¡± Lugh asked curiously.

    He did not know much about the rune world. The only information he had was obtained from the Dawn Inn¡¯s library.

    ¡°The nine demon foxes are foreign creatures from other dimensions. They are extremely powerful and hate humans,¡± Camia exined.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Prince of the Simon Empire to be a foreign creature? Hahaha, how interesting.¡±

    Lugh understood. No wonder the once-powerful Simon Empire was rapidly declining. Even the royal bloodline had been invaded by foreign creatures. The empire would copse sooner orter.

    The moment the Nine-tailed Fox¡¯s soul appeared, it was burned to death by the mes Lugh controlled.

    Lugh¡¯s voice was cold. He said to Kamia casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the matters of the Simon Empire, and I don¡¯t want to know either. But if anyone smells a rat about Berg, you can say this...¡±

    He told Camia the contents of the illusion.

    Then he looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I know you are a calm person. This was voluntary. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. It happened, and we don¡¯t regret it. Just treat it as a beautiful encounter.

    ¡°Goodbye.

    ¡°We may never see each other again.¡±

    After saying this, Lugh¡¯s figure disappeared into thin air.

    Of course, he had not left the Prince¡¯s residence. Before he left, he had to clean out Berg¡¯s vault.

    After a few times robbing vaults, Lugh found himself somewhat addicted.

    ...

    After Lugh left Camia was stunned for a long time.

    She recalled what he had said. He had said that what had happened was voluntary and there was no debt. There was no regret. Just treat it as a beautiful encounter.

    These words sounded pretty good at first, but after careful consideration, it was actually Lugh who was shirking the responsibility.

    ¡°Shameless, B*stard...¡±

    Did he think that she would pester him?

    Camia¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated toward the man who had taken her. He had destroyed her hope of advancing to the rune level...

    But he had saved her once again.

    If it were not for him, she would still have been tainted by Berg, and the Wilson family would have been eliminated by the Empress.

    Andst night, she had even taken the initiative to ask him to have sex with her. When she thought of these things, Camia¡¯s face was boiling hot, and even her ears were suffused with pink. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    When she was five years old, Earl Wilson had identally obtained a rune in the battlefield of the heavens. No one could understand the correct pronunciation, but Camia, who was only five years old, managed to understand it. The rune was: love.

    Soon after Camia had got the Love Rune, she had met the Shauna rune-master.

    The Shauna rune-master divined for her and told her that she would have a chance when she was 18 years old. She would face her most critical moment. It was also the moment of luck. On this day, she would meet someone who could turn the love rune into a high-level rune.

    If she met this person, her future would be limitless. If she did not meet him, her future would be dark. There was even the possibility that her life would be in danger.

    She had just turned 18 this year and the queen had threatened Earl Wilson to make marry Camia to Berg. As expected, the result of Shauna¡¯s divination hade true.

    The queen had always regarded the Wilson family as a thorn in her side. All these years, she had been looking for an opportunity to weaken the power of the Wilson family.

    On this point, Earl Wilson and Camia had always thought that the prestige of the family had caused the king to feel fear.

    Such a situation was not rare in history. The monarch would always weaken the power of his subjects. Earl Wilson was dedicated to the Empire and the human race. He had not put up any resistance.

    When Camia saw the soul of the Nine-tailed Fox crawl out of Berg¡¯s body, she had immediately realized that this matter was not simple.

    Berg was the descendant of a foreign creature and a human.

    The reason for this guess was that there were many examples in history where foreign creatures could transform into the appearance of humans. After having sex with humans, half-human and half-foreign creatures like Berg could be left behind.

    Although he looked human on the surface, his soul was indeed foreign.

    King Simon should not have any problems, so it must be the queen. The seemingly dignified and virtuous queen was actually a foreign creature in disguise.

    This made Camia feel a lingering fear. This involved a huge secret. She had to find an opportunity to tell her father about this.

    However, before that, she still had to follow that b*stard¡¯s words and rearrange the disguise of the new house.

    Camia had just stood up when she frowned slightly. She could still feel the pain left behind byst night¡¯s joy...

    ¡°B*stard!¡± She gritted her teeth and cursed.

    For some reason, whenever she thought of this man, it was difficult for her to calm down.

    Camia shook her head and forcefully drove Lugh¡¯s figure out of her mind to calm herself down. Then, she began to decorate the house ording to his instructions.

    After finishing the decorations, Camia closed her eyes to rest.

    In her mind, a blue rune was emitting a gentle light.

    This blue rune was really a love rune that Camia had obtained when she was young. She had a total of eight runes, and among them, most of the big ones were red or green runes.

    Only one rune was cyan.

    Last night, it was still a cyan rune, but after a night, it had be a high-level blue rune.

    In an instant, Camia understood everything. A smile that she had never seen before appeared on her face. It was a pure and happy smile.

    She smiled and muttered, ¡°So you are that b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 24: The Transformation of Camia

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Transformation of Camia</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The ice-like heart meltedpletely at this moment. Camia¡¯s love runes were poison to her even if they were medicine. Once she fell in love with someone, she could not change her mind until death. That was why she had always maintained a cold attitude, preventing herself from falling in love and being influenced by lust.

    She had even meditated on a tranquil rune, allowing her mind to remain calm and tranquil at all times. She looked amiable on the outside, but she was ice cold on the inside.

    All these years, not a single man had been able to enter her eyes, much less enter her heart. She had been waiting for the man that Sauna had said she was destined to meet. As long as this man appeared, she would be able to transform her love rune from a green rune to a blue rune.

    Although blue runes could not bepared to purple runes and were not as rare and precious as purple runes, they were still the highest grade of runes that an ordinary person could possess.

    They were extremely rare and valuable to a rune-master.

    As a top-grade rune, blue runes possessed magical abilities that far surpassed those of other grades. They were iparably powerful.

    She had not expected that the person she had been waiting for was actually the man who had taken possession of herst night.

    This made Camia feel both surprised and flustered.

    The Love Rune had been triggered, and she now possessed the charming and mysterious man fromst night. Even Camia could not control this mysterious man.

    She knew nothing about this man¡¯s background. Was he really worthy of her lifetime of love?

    Camia shook her head. No matter what, she believed in Sauna¡¯s divination.

    This man could not only upgrade her Love Runes, but he was also worth her life to entrust to him.

    When she thought of this, Camia heaved a sigh of relief. Her heart was filled with sweet joy.

    Her originally frozen heart melted in an instant. The change in her state of mind made her move with a bright and beautiful expression. She no longer had that elegant and distant expression.

    Her entire temperament was sublimated in an instant. She was like an angel that had fallen into the mortal world. She was tainted with some of the aura of the mortal world.

    The change in her state of mind made her originally light blue runes be even more intense.

    ¡°So...

    ¡°This is what it feels like to fall in love with someone.¡±

    The expression on Camia¡¯s face was iparablyplicated.

    If she had known it was him it was earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have treated him so coldly.

    She would have told him everything so that he would not leave.

    It was all her fault. A trace of regret shed across Camia¡¯s pretty face.

    She did not even know his name. In the vast rune world, where was she going to find him?

    Camia¡¯s mood turned from joy to disappointment.

    Someone who knew Camia would definitely be stunned to see her like this, because no one in this world, whether it was family or friends, had ever seen her this way.

    Was this still the elegant and distant Camia that they knew?

    She was simply a girl in love and letting her imagination run wild.

    ...

    In the Treasury at the bottom of Prince Berg¡¯s mansion.

    Lugh was wantonly plundering the items in the treasury. This treasury was more than two hundred square meters, and it contained all kinds of treasures.

    There were more than ten million gold coins in it. The wooden boxes containing the gold coins were piled up in the corner.

    There were so many good things. Even the floor was made of ayer of gold.

    ¡°Too extravagant!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s eyes were shining.

    Compared to this ce, Charles and Celt¡¯s vaults were like sparrows¡¯ nests. Just the area alone wasparable to a small pce.

    There were countless treasures scattered on the wooden shelves. The assets of the entire vault were inestimable.

    One could imagine how many people Berg had plundered over the years to gather so much wealth.

    Lugh quickly moved the things in the vault into his own space.

    While he was looting, he saw an area dedicated to women¡¯s jewelry. It was extremely precious, and one item looked very simr to what the Queen had been wearing today.

    He immediately understood.

    This was not so much Berg¡¯s vault as the queen¡¯s vault.

    Then he thought of the Nine-tailed Fox¡¯s soul in Berg¡¯s body. Everything was clear.

    The queen was not a person, at least not her soul. It was very likely that her body was already upied by the nine-tailed fox.

    That was why her luck was ck. Only foreign creatures could have ck fog.

    No wonder the Simon Empire was weak.

    It looked like the queen was taking care of the country, but the lives of the people were not improving. On the contrary, they were getting worse.

    The queen was the one who was really taking advantage of the Simon Empire.

    In order to y the role of a wise queen, she definitely could not have too many assets on the surface. That was why her assets had all been ced with Berg. Because he was her biological son, strictly speaking, Berg was also a foreign god fire. She trusted Berg very much, that was why she ced all these things here.

    Now, all these things belonged to Lugh.

    The precious things were kept in his dimensional pocket. He didn¡¯t even let them touch the floor. He plundered everything.

    As for the matter of the Simon Empire and Camia, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it, nor did he care about it.

    This country had nothing to do with him.

    As for Camia, it was a love affair. Afterst night, he had nothing to do with Camia anymore.

    After killing Berg and emptying three coffers in a row, Lugh could be said to have far more wealth than the royal family. It just so happened that the matter of the Simon Empire was over, and Lugh also nned to go somewhere else to change his life.

 Chapter 25: The Queenâ€™s Private Vault

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Queen¡¯s Private Vault</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    It was also a good opportunity to stay away from this woman, Camia.

    Who knew how this woman would retaliate against him afterward.

    For a woman of noble birth, her heart was iparably noble. After she recovered, she might even ask him to take responsibility for his actions.

    Lugh was not stupid enough to think that Camia could fall in love with him. A woman like Camia would never fall in love with a man.

    Lugh shook his head and dismissed Camia¡¯s figure from his mind. Then, he disappeared into the basement. When he reappeared, he was already in the quiet room of the Dawn Inn.

    He removed the illusion. He was not in a hurry to leave.

    Instead, he was calcting his gains and losses for the day. He had killed Berg and a bunch of rotten noble children and emptied out two of the vaults.

    Especially Berg¡¯s coffers.

    The number of resources in his dimensional pocket had increased to a terrifying level. They were the personal coffers of the queen of the Simon Empire. Just the gold coins alone were worth tens of millions. If the other items were put together, they would be worth at least several hundred million.

    Not only was the number of gold coins terrifying, but there were also all sorts of strange treasures inside. For example, there were two ck pieces of iron in there, and they were quiterge.

    Lugh seemed to have seen it in a book. These iron pieces came from the battlefields of the heavens, and their origins were mysterious. He did not know exactly what they were used for.

    Other than that, there were all kinds of medicines and gemstones.

    The queen¡¯s vault was really astonishing.

    Even Lugh felt a little uneasy. If a thief stole something, he would feel very happy if he stole gold, silver, jewelry, or some money. However, if he opened the door and found that the entire room was filled with money, he would feel a little terrified. He would think that he had gone to the wrong ce and would not even dare to make a move.

    However, Lugh did not think that way. These people¡¯s wealth came from exploiting the people. He did not feel any pressure at all. As long as he could take it, he could not let these damn royals and nobles benefit.

    After checking all the treasures in the space, Lugh was extremely satisfied.

    Seeing the sky gradually brightening, Lughughed. ¡°After daybreak, the Simon Empire will be in chaos...¡±

    Borg had been killed on the night of his wedding.

    Queen Noda¡¯s private vault had beenpletely plundered, leaving nothing behind.

    It would be strange if it wasn¡¯t chaotic.

    The Queen would probably go crazy.

    Thinking of this, Lugh was very excited.

    He tidied up his clothes and walked out of the quiet room.

    ¡°Fifteenth young master, have you finished your cultivation?¡±

    After seeing Lugh, some of the guests and maids greeted him.

    Lugh also responded with a smile.

    These were all his witnesses. As long as they were present, he would have a perfect alibi, so he did not panic at all.

    Other than Lugh, there were also other people who walked out of the quiet rooms one after another.

    Before entering the hall, he could hear the discussions inside.

    ¡°Lugh is too desperate. He stayed in the meditation room for three days and didn¡¯t even attend Prince Berg¡¯s wedding!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Other than Camia, only Lugh has a chance to pass the rune school¡¯s test. That¡¯s why he is so focused on cultivating and trying to break through again before heading to the Xizhao Empire.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the rune school¡¯s test is too difficult.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than difficult. Those who can enter the Rune School of the Xizhao Empire are all elites among the elites of the nine great empires.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still half a month before the academy¡¯s test. All of them are crazy. They don¡¯t even sleep. They are all training hard.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I also want to join the Rune School of the Xizhao Empire. If I pass, my family will have great honor.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, your talent is simr to mine. Our chances are not great, so we can only take the entrance exam for our own country¡¯s academy.¡±

    Hearing the conversation of these people, Lugh understood why so many people had been cultivating in the quiet room over the past few days.

    It turned out that the Xi Zhao Empire¡¯s rune school had begun their entrance exam.

    They walked into the lobby on the first floor.

    After seeing Lugh, the eyes of the youngdy at the front desk lit up, and she smiled gently. ¡°Young Master¡¯s training has ended?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lugh nodded with a smile. He looked at her and asked with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    He had a good impression of this youngdy.

    When he had yed Celt yesterday morning, she had always adhered to her principles and defended her attitude. It made her feel veryfortable and trusted.

    ¡°I took a nap in the afternoon. Thank you for your concern, young master.¡±

    When she heard Lugh¡¯s concern, she felt sweet in her heart. It was as if she had eaten honey. Ayer of red appeared on her face, then, she continued, ¡°Oh right, fifteenth young master, yesterday morning, Celt came to look for you. He said that he wanted you to attend Prince Berg¡¯s wedding. I refused ording to your instructions.¡±

    Lugh pretended to be surprised.

    He was stunned for a moment and asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Celt? Oh, I think I met him once in the library. Why would he invite me to Prince Berg¡¯s wedding?

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. As for Prince Berg, I don¡¯t even know him.

    ¡°Thank you for refusing on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± she replied with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired after cultivating for so long. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest now.¡±

    After bidding farewell, Lugh returned to his room.

    The room had been tidied and cleaned up. The water in the bath had also been heated up. After afortable hot bath, Lugh looked at the red glow in the sky outside the window and felt that the show was about to begin.

    It was up to the woman to deal with it, but it was none of his business.

 Chapter 26: The Prince Is in a Mess

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Prince Is in a Mess</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    As soon as the rumors died down, he would leave the Simon Empire and enjoy his life.

    For now, let¡¯s sleepfortably.

    He had drunk quite a lot that evening. Although the smell of alcohol had dissipated when he returned, his head was still a little drowsy.

    As Lugh was in a night of deep sleep the Prince¡¯s residence was in a mess as if an explosion had urred.

    In the new room, Camia screamed, ¡°Someone!¡± Her voice was extremely shrill.

    She began to act ording to how Lugh had specifically told her before he left.

    At this time, there were already some maids and soldiers outside. After hearing Camia¡¯s scream, they looked at each other but did not have any other reaction.

    They had seen this kind of thing many times. No one dared to disturb Prince Berg¡¯s good work.

    Their only thought was that Prince Berg was really energetic. He had started to have fun early in the morning.

    Just as they pretended not to hear anything, Camia came out of the room with a terrified expression. She shouted, ¡°Someone has killed Prince Berg. Someone help!¡±

    Prince Berg had been killed?

    The entire residence was in an uproar.

    Everyone in the Prince¡¯s mansion was in a great panic.

    Prince Berg had died.

    And it was on his wedding night.

    As servants, although Berg¡¯s death had nothing to do with them, they could be dragged to be buried with him.

    Once the royal family flew into a rage, they would be held responsible, and everyone who might havee to the prince¡¯s mansion would be implicated.

    This was especially so for the soldiers of the Prince¡¯s residence. They had neglected their duties and had not looked after them.

    In short, under the fury of the royal family, no one could escape unscathed.

    The Prince¡¯s residence was inplete chaos.

    ¡°Look after the princess well. Don¡¯t let her take a single step out of this ce. If she dares to leave without permission, kill her on the spot!¡±

    The butler of the Prince¡¯s residence had a gloomy expression that was filled with ruthlessness.

    After saying that, he hurried towards the imperial pce.

    Camia looked at the soldiers surrounding the room and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She silently retreated back to her room, and the frightened expression on her face disappeared. She yawned out of boredom and leisurelyy down on the soft bed.

    Thinking of the man who had taught her how to perform, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You killed the groom, slept with the bride, and left after putting on your pants, leaving me to clean up your mess alone. What a shameless b*stard!¡±

    Her words were filled with sweetness.

    She wasn¡¯t worried at all about what would happen next.

    Even if the grand tutor came to investigate, no matter what he found, Berg¡¯s death had nothing to do with her. As long as Berg hadn¡¯t been killed by her, the royal family had no reason to touch her.

    Moreover, Berg was dead. There was no need for her to stay in the Prince¡¯s residence, and the engagement with Berg would naturally be dissolved.

    She had even thought that as long as she left the Prince¡¯s residence, she would immediately head to the Xi Zhao Empire to participate in the Rune Academy¡¯s assessment.

    But for now, she would act ording to what that man had said.

    As for the queen, even though she knew that she was most likely rted to a foreign creature, there was nothing she could do about her at the moment. The current Wilson family was indeed in decline. Earl Wilson was heavily injured and there was nothing she could do about it.

    Moreover, the king doted on the queen very much. He even let her handle the court affairs on his behalf, deceiving arge number ofmoners and winning over the hearts of the people.

    It was impossible to shake the queen now.

    Therefore, Camia could only strengthen herself. Only when she had enough strength or formed a powerful force could she move to the queen.

    Just as she was thinking about this, she heard footsteps outside.

    Camia quickly got up from the bed. There was still a frightened look on her face as if she had not recovered from Berg¡¯s death.

    Bang.

    The door was violently pushed open.

    The king and queen arrived together, followed by arge number of soldiers.

    When they had found out that Berg had been killed, they had immediatelye over. Moreover, they both suspected that Camia was the one who had killed Berg. Therefore, after pushing open the door, the king¡¯s first words were, ¡°You killed Berg!¡±

    His tone was filled with fury. He emitted a shocking killing intent.

    As the King of the Simon Empire, he controlled the life and death of anyone in the Simon Empire. He held a supreme position.

    Not only that, King Simon himself was also a powerful rune-master.

    As the aura was released, Camia¡¯s expression changed slightly. She felt a pressure and even her breathing stopped.

    The queen frowned. She could tell at a nce that Camia was no longer a virgin. It seemed that Berg had raped her and had been killed by her in anger.

    If that was the case, the n could only be considered half sessful.

    Should she kill her or not?

    Just as the queen was thinking, Camia¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Berg!¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t kill him, then who did?¡±

    The king¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You should understand, the grand tutor can use runes to reconstruct what happened here. It¡¯s useless for you to deny it.¡±

    Hearing this, Camia suddenly raised her head.

    Her eyes were red, and tears flickered. With humiliation and anger, she shouted at the king, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t kill Berg. After Berg forced me, I was really angry. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be killed.¡±

    Looking at the angry Camia the king frowned. She didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. He tried his best to suppress his anger. ¡°Then tell me, who killed Berg?¡±

    ¡°Celt!¡±

    Camia said a name.

 Chapter 27: The Killer, Celt

    <h4>Chapter 27: The Killer, Celt</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Camia looked angry and relieved. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. It¡¯s Celt!¡±

    ¡°Celt?¡±

    ¡°How could it be him!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, are you kidding me!¡±

    King Simon waspletely furious.

    Who didn¡¯t know who Celt was? Even if he had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Berg. Moreover, he had no motive to kill Berg.

    These noblespletely relied on the royal family to enjoy a rich and noble life. How could they do such a stupid thing that would destroy their future?

    ¡°It really was Celt.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait for the grand tutor toe and use the runes to reconstruct what happened. You¡¯ll understand... If I didn¡¯t see Celt with my own eyes, I would never have thought that this obedient dog of his would actually kill his master!¡±

    Camia¡¯s expression was filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Before the grand tutores, tell me what happened.¡±

    The Queen, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. ¡°If what you say is different from what the grand tutor reconstructed, I will personally kill you!¡±

    ¡°If you want to hear it, fine!¡±

    She was waiting for this sentence.

    Camia thought of what the man had told her and repeated it in detail. ¡°After the wedding banquet, my maid brought me a pot of sobering soup, but I never expected that my maid would actually drug my sobering soup.¡±

    ¡°It was the incurable Nine-tailed Fox¡¯s aphrodisiac poison!¡±

    As she said this, her voice was filled with anger and fear. ¡°That was the maid who grew up with me. I don¡¯t know who bewitched her, but she actually poisoned me. I don¡¯t think you need me to exin what happened next!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your husband!¡± The Queen¡¯s tone became heavier. ¡°Get to the point!¡±

    ¡°Then, Celt suddenly appeared in the room, imprisoned me, and said something to Berg. I didn¡¯t hear a single word. It was as if their voices were cut off. As they spoke, their emotions became more and more agitated. In the end, Celt suddenly ambushed Berg, killed him, and burned him to ashes.

    ¡°After that, he ran away. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t say a single word to me.¡±

    Hearing Camia¡¯s description, the king and queen frowned.

    They knew that this person was definitely not Celt. The real Celt was one of Berg¡¯s dogs. Moreover, he was addicted to lust. There was no reason for him to kill Berg, and it was impossible for him to not be attracted to a beauty like Camia.

    ¡°Someone!¡±

    The king shouted, ¡°Call the guards fromst night.¡±

    The guards from the Prince¡¯s residence were trembling with fear. ¡°Reporting to the king, all the guards fromst night have disappeared. We suspect that they were killed by the murderer.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The king¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°If what you said is true, then this person is definitely not an ordinary person. He is powerful. Not only can he turn invisible, but he can also change his appearance and control mes. He even has abilities that we have never thought of.

    ¡°Such a person definitely can not be a good-for-nothing like Celt.

    ¡°No matter who it is, even if the entire Simon Empire is turned upside down, this person must be executed! Men, inform the marquises toe over and look for Celt. We have already sent people to search the hotels in the imperial capital. Who went outst night?

    ¡°At the same time, search for all the outsiders and their movements within the past half a month!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The soldiers began to move, and the whole of the imperial city was filled with killing intent.

    When the sun rose, the imperial city became lively. However, themoners discovered that the atmosphere today was a little strange. Rows of soldiers were patrolling the streets, searching house by house.

    The other government departments also had arge flow of personnel.

    Especially the high-ranking officials. They all rushed to the Prince¡¯s residence with surprised expressions.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just woke up and it¡¯s already like this.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, something big is going to happen again.¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice!¡±

    Themoners all had terrified expressions.

    Some elderly people squatted in a corner and recalled the past. The Simon Empire wasn¡¯t like it was now. Although the days weren¡¯t considered wealthy, at least they could be considered happy. The royal family¡¯s attitude towards themoners was also very friendly, but now, the days were getting more and more miserable. They did not even have enough food to eat. Many people died every day.

    Was this still the imperial city?

    As for the other cities of the Simon Empire, they were even worse than the imperial city. Themoners lived a more miserable life.

    ...

    In the Prince¡¯s residence.

    At this time, more and more people came in. Everyone had a solemn expression.

    Wilson¡¯s entire body was shrouded in a thick murderous aura. He walked into the Prince¡¯s residence with a livid expression.

    The Prince¡¯s residence, which was filled with guestsst night, was filled with a somber killing intent today. When Wilson had heard the news of Berg¡¯s death, he had rushed over as fast as he could.

    He thought that someone had killed Camia. No matter what, he had to hold onto Camia.

    At the very most, he would fight it out.

    If the Simon Empire did not want to cause great chaos, then the king would have topromise.

    Once the Wilson family rebelled against the royal family even the king would have to consider it carefully.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Camia looked at Wilson, tears streaming down her face. Her expression was filled with grievance, anger, and humiliation. ¡°I really didn¡¯t kill Berg, but he deserved to die!¡±

    ¡°Sister, Don¡¯t cry. What exactly happened?¡±

    The moment Wilson entered, he went straight for Camia.

    Hepletely ignored the king and Queen.

    His body was filled with a terrifying killing intent. Anyone could see it.

    However, no one said anything. This included the king and queen.

    Everyone knew that once the Wilson family was driven mad, the Simon Empire would definitely be in turmoil.

 Chapter 28: Celt Was Long Dead

    <h4>Chapter 28: Celt Was Long Dead</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    This was the reason why the king was afraid of the Wilson family.

    The Wilson family had too much power and prestige, especially in the army. Because of this, King Simon had no choice but to weaken the Wilson family.

    But he was not stupid enough to force the Wilson family into a dead end.

    Camia recounted what had happened. After hearing it, Wilson was stunned. At first, he thought that his sister had killed Berg, and he was ready to fight the royal family.

    But it wasn¡¯t her!

    He felt a little regretful. He had been patient with the damn royal family for a long time.

    If it weren¡¯t for Earl Wilson¡¯s suppression, he would have rebelled a long time ago. He would rather be sent to the battlefield of the heavens than stay in the imperial capital, which was deliberately suppressed.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait for this opportunity.

    As for the matter of Berg forcing his sister to submit, Wilson did not believe it at all.

    How could he not know Camia¡¯s character?

    If Berg had really forced Camia, she would not shed tears. Instead, she would act as if nothing had happened and try her best to take revenge on the entire royal family. She would not stop until she achieved her goal.

    In terms of intelligence, Camia was the number one person in the Wilson family.

    Even Wilson had to admire her.

    Such a person could cry?

    At least Wilson had never seen Camia cry.

    Before they had got married, Camia must have expected what would happen next, but she had been extremely calm.

    It was abnormal. Everything in front of him was too abnormal.

    Wilson looked at Camia seriously, but he could not see anything.

    But he knew that Camia was definitely lying and pretending.

    In that case, as a brother, he had to cooperate well. After hearing Camia¡¯s words, he deliberately pretended to be very angry and roared, ¡°What? Berg drugged you and forced you?¡±

    He turned to the king. ¡°Your Majesty, you have to help my sister.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with his words. But his expression was too fake. It was obvious that he was pretending.

    Camia was speechless. She covered her head with her hand. Her brother¡¯s acting was too exaggerated.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    The king scolded Wilson loudly. ¡°Camia is Berg¡¯s wife. She should do anything. Besides, Berg has already been killed. There¡¯s not even a corpse left. How do you want me to stand up for you?¡±

    Beside him, a few silent counts and dukes wanted tough, but they did not dare to.

    They stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be angry. Wilson is in a rush and cares too much about Camia. That¡¯s why he acted so rashly. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Wilson, quickly apologize to Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to find the murderer...¡±

    King Simon was annoyed.

    These officials always spoke useless nonsense. If they were really asked to do something, they would not be able to.

    He shouted outside in annoyance, ¡°Is the grand tutor not here yet? Where is Celt? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Hurry up and send someone to speed him up. You bunch of good-for-nothings, what are you standing here for?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man who had a sorrowful expression immediately knelt outside. ¡°Your Majesty, my son, Celt, is dead. He died at home. Your Majesty must make a decision for me...¡±

    Five or six servants followed behind him, carrying a corpse covered with a white cloth.

    They lifted it and took a look.

    They frowned slightly.

    The deceased was indeed Celt.

    An old man went forward to carefully examine it, then said to the crowd, ¡°Celt was crushed to death by a huge force. All the bones in his body were crushed, and he has been dead for a day.¡±

    ¡°He died a day ago?¡±

    Wilson asked in puzzlement, ¡°Then who went to my house to pick up the bride yesterday?¡±

    He clearly remembered that Celt was among the people who had picked up the bride yesterday.

    When the crowd heard that, they were shocked.

    Just this alone could basically eliminate Camia¡¯s suspicion, because, from the day of the wedding, Celt had been in everyone¡¯s sight. That meant that the murderer had long disguised himself as Celt and sneaked into the Prince¡¯s mansion.

    It was all for the purpose of killing Berg. It could be seen that it was premeditated.

    ¡°That person is the murderer!¡±

    A voice came from afar. An old man with white hair walked over and sighed softly. ¡°Yesterday, I saw the person who pretended to be Celt. I felt that there was something wrong with him. For example, although he was smiling, his eyes were extremely cold.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, I don¡¯t know Celt very well.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t notice it in time!¡±

    This old man was the grand tutor of the Simon Empire.

    He was almost 300 years old this year.

    He had gone through four changes of kings of the Simon Empire and rarely appeared. Only for important matters of the royal family would he appear.

    Even though he was king, Simon still had to be polite when he saw the grand tutor.

    ¡°Grand tutor.¡±

    King Simon bowed. ¡°Thank you for appearing this time...¡±

    Before he could finish, the grand tutor waved his hand. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to say more. I know and understand. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    After saying that, he walked into the new room.

    A green rune appeared above his head.

    Holy light enveloped the entire room.

    Then, an image appeared in front of him. In the image, a maid walked out with a hangover soup, and Camia drank the hangover soup...

    Camia was also watching.

    These images were her experiences.

    What happened after the courage was different from what happened to her. The real situation was that after Berg came in, the man followed him in, but in this image, he didn¡¯t appear at all, what happened after that waspletely different from what actually happened.

 Chapter 29: The Truth is Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Truth is Revealed</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Camia knew that these were all illusions set up by that man.

    But she could not help but feel a little worried.

    She felt relieved when she saw what happened next. The murderer, disguised as Celt, had indeed appeared. After talking with Berg for a few minutes, the two of them seemed to be arguing. Their emotions were getting more and more agitated. Then, Celt suddenly had a ferocious expression, heunched a sneak attack on Berg, burned Berg¡¯s body into ashes, and escaped from the royal mansion.

    The scene ended here.

    Camia secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, she still pretended to be indignant, and at the same time, she was extremely shocked. How did he do it?

    This was unbelievable. What she saw was no different from the real thing.

    When she said that it was an illusion, she didn¡¯t really believe it because it sounded too unbelievable.

    Although she had heard that illusion runes could create illusions, they were still very easy to recognize. Especially in front of a seven-star rune-master like the grand tutor, it was usually impossible to sessfully disguise.

    But now, it had sessfully fooled everyone.

    Why was his illusion rune so powerful?

    Camia¡¯s heart had an indescribable emotion.

    There was love, admiration, and pride.

    If one had to describe it in one sentence, it would be: My man is so powerful.

    Women were all attracted to strong people.

    After the broadcast, the runic shadow above the grand tutor¡¯s head disappeared.

    The grand tutor looked tired and was panting heavily. ¡°Your Majesty, my runes have not been upgraded to blue runes. Otherwise, I would have heard what they said.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, grand tutor,¡± King Simon said softly.

    The grand tutor waved his hand. He was really too old. His life had alreadye to an end. It would consume arge amount of energy to not activate a single rune.

    He raised his eyelids slightly and nced at Camia before leaving the Prince¡¯s residence with the help of the others.

    The king¡¯s expression was solemn.

    ¡°Pass down my orders: Every hotel, especially those who are over thirty years old must investigate the movements over their guests over the past few days, especially at night. If anyone leaves the hotel at night without knowing their movements, arrest them all and interrogate them. Give me a cup of tea!

    ¡°Anyone who dares to disobey will be executed!¡±

    The king¡¯s voice was extremely cold, causing everyone present to shiver.

    After this order was given, who knew how many more people would die.

    The Simon Empire was about to change.

    After a long time, King Simon looked at Camia and sighed. ¡°Berg is dead, and your marriage contract is void. What are your ns?¡±

    Since it was proven that it was not Camia, the Simon Empire would not continue to make things difficult for her.

    ¡°I want to go to the Xi Zhao Empire to participate in the Rune Academy¡¯s Assessment.¡± Camia¡¯s expression was deste as she replied seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Just as Camia finished speaking, the queen nodded her head in agreement.

    Everyone looked at the queen in surprise, including King Simon and Camia herself.

    Many people knew that the queen had always been against Camia. They had thought that she would make things difficult for Camia, but she had agreed so readily. Even Camia herself had not expected this.

    The queen said casually, ¡°Although Berg is dead, you are still husband and wife. I think the news of Berg¡¯s death will be a great shock to you. It will be good for you to go out and rx. Moreover, the Rune Academy in the Xiruo Empire will start soon. If you participate in the assessment, you can also let the students of the other empires see the genius of our Simon Empire!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single problem with the reason.

    As for the real reason, only she herself knew¡ªIt was the Prince¡¯s residence¡¯s vault, her personal vault.

    If Berg was here, then nothing would happen. But now that Berg was dead, if Camia didn¡¯t leave and stayed in the Prince¡¯s residence, then once the vault was in Camia¡¯s hands, all her efforts over the years would have been in vain.

    That was why she had agreed to let Camia leave the Simon Empire.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After thanking her, Camia stood up and walked out without the slightest bit of reluctance. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a moment. Not a single person stopped her, including the king.

    His son was dead, and his n had failed. If he forcefully kept Camia, he would only anger Earl Wilson.

    What he wanted was to weaken the Wilson family, not the betrayal of the Wilson family.

    Young Wilson followed closely behind Camia.

    On the way, he had wanted to ask about the things in the picture, but Camia only red at him. Wilson swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth and followed behind him. He had a lot of things to say, but he could not say them. He felt really ufortable.

    But he could see that his sister was in a good mood.

    The closer they were to home, the more rxed Camia looked.

    When she walked into the house, a smile appeared on her face.

    It made Wilson believe his own thoughts. Berg definitely hadn¡¯t bullied Camia.

    They went to the naturalke in the backyard. An old man was fishing by theke.

    It was their father, Earl Wilson.

    He was one of the twelve guardians of the human race.

    The twelve guardians were the powerhouses who led the defense on the heavenly battlefield.

    There were only twelve guardians in the entire rune world.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve waited for that person.¡±

    Camia had just arrived, and this was the first thing she said.

 Chapter 30: Earl Wilsonâ€™s Joy

    <h4>Chapter 30: Earl Wilson¡¯s Joy</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Camia knew that her father had always been worried about her.

    Earl Wilson, who was fishing, suddenly stood up when he heard this. He looked at the genuine smile on Camia¡¯s face andughed loudly. ¡°Good!¡±

    He looked at his daughter¡¯s genuine smile. It meant that not only did that person appear, but his daughter was also very satisfied.

    Then that was enough.

    Even if he died, this girl would not fall from the Wilson family. His nerves, which had been tense for many years, rxed, and his injuries became even more serious. He spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Camia and Little Wilson nervously went forward to support Earl Wilson.

    Earl Wilson waved his hand and wiped the bloodstains carelessly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just old.¡±

    He suddenly remembered the spiritual perception that had probed his residence yesterday. He smiled and said, ¡°Is he in the wedding procession?¡±

    Hearing this, Camia was stunned for a moment. ¡°Father, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Our spiritual perception had a short contact. His soul is very powerful, very young, but very pure. I¡¯ve never seen a young man with such powerful spiritual energy. Who Is he?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about his real identity.¡±

    Camia told him everything. This time, she was telling the truth.

    However, there were some things that Camia skipped. For example, she did not tell him that after the two were poisoned, they had sex.

    She also did not tell him about Lugh¡¯s specific appearance. Otherwise, if Little Wilson found out, he would turn the entire imperial capital upside down.

    However, it was only a simple description, and it still shocked Little Wilson.

    The person who killed Berg was actually the person his sister had been waiting for?

    Was this man so powerful that he could even fool the grand tutor¡¯s detection runes?

    This was the grand tutor, a seven-star rune-master who had lived for more than 300 years. It wasn¡¯t easy to fool him.

    Moreover, ording to Camia¡¯s description, he could also change his appearance, control water, fire, invisibility, and metal...

    Wilson believed that his talent was outstanding, and he had heard of many geniuses. However, he had never heard of anyone who could possess such runes at such a young age.

    No wonder his sister had not wanted to speak on the way home. This kind of thing could only be said safely at home.

    ¡°Seeing that sister is so happy, she must be very satisfied.¡±

    The moment he said this, Camia¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    Satisfied; she was very satisfied.

    It was just that she did not even know his name or where he was.

    Perhaps he had already left the Simon Empire.

    With his ability, if he wanted to quietly escape the Simon Empire, he would not attract anyone¡¯s attention at all.

    He had many abilities. Just his disguising and invisibility abilities would make it very difficult to capture him.

    In a few days, she would leave the Simon Empire and head to the Rune School of the Illumination Empire to take the assessment.

    She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to meet him in the future.

    Thinking of this, she felt a little sad. Unknowingly, she was worried about that man again.

    ...

    Dawn Inn.

    As soon as Lugh woke up, he heard amotion outside.

    He opened the door and took a look.

    It turned out that someone was asking about the whereabouts of the guestsst night. He was secretly happy. Themotion had already spread to the capital of the Simon Empire.

    The youngdy from the front desk was also there.

    The first thing she saw was Lugh. She immediately revealed a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thirteenth young master. I¡¯ve disturbed your rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What happened?¡±

    Lugh pretended not to know what had happened.

    ¡°Prince Berg was killed during his wedding yesterday. We are now investigating the whereabouts ofst night¡¯s guests. Right, Celt died yesterday too.¡±

    ¡°Celt died too?¡±

    Lugh pretended to be a little surprised. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    The youngdy told him the general story and then sighed softly. ¡°Fortunately, it proved Miss Camia¡¯s innocence in the end. s, the Simon Empire is getting more and more chaotic.¡±

    ¡°You know Camia?¡± Lugh asked when she mentioned Camia.

    ¡°Of course. Camia is not only the most beautiful woman in the Simon Empire, but also a good friend of our Miss. She oftenes to Dawn Inn to visit our Miss. Our Misses from the Dawn family.¡±

    So that was how it was. No wonder a little maid knew Camia.

    As they were talking, a few soldiers walked over, intending to interrogate Lugh.

    Before Lugh could speak, the youngdy began to exin, ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate thirteenth young master. He has been cultivating in the quiet room for the past two days and hasn¡¯t left. Everyone at Dawn Inn knows this. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can interrogate the other guests.¡±

    Hearing her, the soldiers looked at each other and did not ask any more questions. They turned around and left.

    Since there were so many people who could testify, there was no need to ask. They were not very serious about this matter. It was just a routine matter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Celt would invite me to the wedding yesterday morning, and then he met with an ident on the same day.¡±

    Lugh sighed with emotion.

    At the same time, the image of Camia appeared in his mind. This woman had really acted perfectly ording to what he had told her.

    ¡°The Simon Empire is very chaotic.¡±

    The youngdy didn¡¯t hide her disgust, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve followed Miss to many countries, but there¡¯s nowhere like the Simon Empire. Fortunately, I¡¯m leaving soon. Our Miss will go to the Xi Zhao Empire to participate in the Rune Academy¡¯s assessment.¡±

 Chapter 31: A Small Aristocratic Group

    <h4>Chapter 31: A Small Aristocratic Group</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After saying this, her mood improved a lot.

    She looked at Lugh and asked softly, ¡°Thirteenth young master, when are you returning to the Xi Zhao Empire?¡±

    ¡°To the Xi Zhao Empire?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m only here for these few days.¡±

    Now that he had avenged himself and had money, it was time for him to leave.

    He had nned to leave the Simon Empire, but he hadn¡¯t decided which country to go to yet.

    He had been hearing about the Xi Zhao Empire from Berg for the past few days. It seemed like this country was quite good. Moreover, it had the best rune academy in the rune world.

    Lugh decided to head to the Xi Zhao Empire to start a new life of wealth and leisure.

    However, it seemed that many people thought of themselves as the Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire. This matter had to be rified, or it would cause unnecessary idents. It could also save a lot of trouble.

    In fact, Lugh really wanted to leave now.

    However, he knew that he had to wait a little longer.

    Only a guilty person would leave the capital of the Simon Empire in a hurry at this time. If he made such a move, he would be targeted by the soldiers.

    Right now, the streets were filled with soldiers. Once he went out, he would be interrogated by them. He might not even be able to leave the city gates.

    He could indeed turn invisible and disguise himself to leave this ce, but he could not always transform into someone else¡¯s appearance, right?

    What he needed was a new identity to start a new godly fire. If he did not expose his true appearance, once he was suspected, the Simon Empire would definitely not let it go. When that time came, there would be endless troubleing for him.

    Therefore, he had to be safe!

    After eating some food, Lugh went to the library and nned to continue enriching his knowledge of this world.

    There were many more people in the library today than yesterday. There were very few people reading books, and most of them were just chatting. This was more in line with Lugh¡¯s intentions. He just happened toe over to inquire about some news, and at the same time, he could get rid of his identity as the Prince of the Xizhao Empire.

    As soon as Lugh entered, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on him.

    There was nothing they could do.

    Lugh¡¯s appearance was really so outstanding. Not only that, but even his temperament seemed different under the effect of the runes. He was like a king who could dominate the world and control the life and death of others.

    The nobles present were not very proud, but after seeing Lugh, they could not help but be impressed by his appearance. Some women¡¯s hearts were racing as they looked at Lugh with love in their eyes.

    The library suddenly became quiet.

    Lugh was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? It seems that no matter where I go, whatever time I arrive, the originally good atmosphere will suddenly be quiet.¡±

    He stopped.

    A lot of peopleughed.

    A beautiful girl chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master, you must be joking. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not here at the right time, but everyone is worried that the sound of their voice will affect you. In fact, many people really want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Thirteenth young master, I¡¯m Lorca.¡±

    ¡°My name is Rexton.¡±

    ¡°Vivian.¡±

    They all took the initiative to greet Lugh.

    Lugh also smiled and replied to them.

    After a while, he became friends with them.

    Rexton smiled and said, ¡°This morning, Lorca was cultivating in a quiet room, but his father caught him and sent him straight to the Prince¡¯s residence. He was beaten up for a long time, but Lorca didn¡¯t move at all.¡±

    Lorca hung his head with a helpless look on his face.

    ¡°Why should I go there? Our family isn¡¯t a big family. Why should we get involved in Prince Berg¡¯s death? My father didn¡¯t want to go either. After all, he had to face the king¡¯s anger, and he insisted that I go.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not going, and neither are you. Just wait to be beaten up again when you get back.¡±

    Hearing his words, the others allughed out loud.

    ¡°I heard that many of the people who attended the wedding banquet yesterday had disappeared. Even now, they still can¡¯t be found.¡±

    ¡°I bet they were killed by the murderer. Hmph, but it¡¯s good that they were killed. None of these people were good.¡±

    Rexton sighed softly. ¡°What a pity, but Camia, she¡¯s my goddess. Sigh... my heart aches. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Lorca, how much confidence do you have that you can pass the Runic Academy¡¯s assessment?¡±

    Hearing Rexton¡¯s sad expression, Lugh was secretly happy.

    I¡¯m sorry, friend. Your goddess spent the night with mest night.

    When Lorca heard Rexton¡¯s words, she was also a little dejected. ¡°Where did the confidencee from? The Runic Academy¡¯s assessment has always been the most difficult among the nine great academies. Those who can pass all the assessments are extremely rare.¡±

    Vivienne also sighed. ¡°Sigh, only those monstrous geniuses have the confidence.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, there are still quite a number of geniuses in the nine great empires. Jack, James, and so on. Every empire has a few of these heaven-defying missions.¡±

    ¡°Our Simon Empire... Sigh!¡±

    ¡°Our Xi Zhao Empire is still the most powerful. All sorts of monsters have appeared especially the Allen family¡¯s ace. I heard that he has alreadyprehended the third sister¡¯s purple runes. His family¡¯sbat and assassination martial arts have been cultivated to an extremely profound realm. He is publicly acknowledged as the number one genius of the nine great empires.¡±

    ¡°In the past, those who participated in the assessment were the most dazzling experts who came out from the heavenly battlefield.¡±

    ¡°But this year, only Ace belongs. This is Ace¡¯s era.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the five or six geniuses from the Xi Zhao Empire who came out from the heavenly battlefield were all suppressed by Ace until they couldn¡¯t raise their heads. You have to know that he is only 17 this year. Logically speaking, it would be best for him to participate in the assessment at the age of 18. After all, one more year of training would make him stronger, but he doesn¡¯t need it at all.¡±

 Chapter 32: Lughâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 32: Lugh¡¯s Identity</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Because there are no opponents!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Ace doesn¡¯t care about wasting time!¡±

    Saying this, everyone looked at Lugh.

    Lugh was very surprised. Why are you looking at me while talking?

    He was listening to this information very seriously. Although he wasn¡¯t very concerned about these things, it could help him better understand this world and better integrate into this world¡¯s life.

    That was why he was listening to them so carefully.

    Rexton asked, ¡°Thirteenth young master, you are the thirteenth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire. What do you think of Ace? Have you met him?¡±

    Finally, someone brought up this matter.

    Lugh pretended to be surprised.

    ¡°The thirteenth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire?¡±

    Lugh looked at Rexton nkly. ¡°Rexton, why do you think I am the thirteenth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they saw Lugh¡¯s stunned expression.

    Rexton was also stunned. He asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the thirteenth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Rexton, why do you think so? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever said that I¡¯m from the Xi Zhao Empire, right? Do you think that I¡¯m the Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire just because I¡¯m wearing the Xi Zhao Empire¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s tone was very sincere, and there was also some surprise.

    The others looked at each other inplete disbelief.

    ¡°Young master thirteen indeed did not say that he was from the Illumination Empire, much less that he was a prince of the Illumination Empire. Celt had asked young master thirteen if he was from the Illumination Empire. I remember that young master thirteen answered ¡®Hello, Celt¡¯, but he did not answer.¡±

    ¡°Celt asked the thirteenth young master what his name was again, and the thirteenth young master¡¯s answer was ¡®thirteen¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Then, it seemed that we all mistook the thirteenth young master for a Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire. We were indeed mistaken. The thirteenth young master has never directly said that he is the thirteenth prince.¡±

    When these words came out, everyone was a little speechless. So they had made a mistake! It was a joke.

    Lugh had a helpless look on his face. He sighed softly and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No matter where I go, no one talks to me. So they have mistaken me for a prince. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really not a prince. I¡¯ve disappointed all of you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of words are those?¡±

    Rexton smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not a prince. That way, we don¡¯t have to worry and can chat more freely.¡±

    Although they knew that Lugh was not a prince, no one dared to look down on him.

    No matter how they looked at it, Lugh¡¯s bearing and demeanor did not seem like those of an ordinary person.

    ¡°Rexton is right.¡±

    Lorca smiled and said, ¡°If you were a prince, there would be a lot of pressure for us to talk to you. After all, the Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire is iparably noble and would never look people in the eye. He¡¯s very proud. ¡°It¡¯s much better now. We can say whatever we want to say. We can get along as friends.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where are you from, Thirteenth Young Master?¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh smiled and said, ¡°I can only say that this is the first time I¡¯vee to the nine countries. Don¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯s really not convenient to reveal it.¡±

    As soon as Lugh said this, the scene immediately became quiet.

    He wasn¡¯t a prince, so everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    But they never expected that.

    Lugh¡¯s identity was even harder to imagine.

    This was the first time he hade to the nine nations, and this was already very obvious. In the entire runic world, other than the nine great empires, there was only the heavenly battlefield.

    In other words, Lugh hade from the heavenly battlefield.

    Who were those people who could live on the heavenly battlefield?

    At the very least, they were powerful rune-masters or the nsmen of these rune-masters.

    Everyone who came out of the heavenly battlefield was extremely powerful.

    The rune-masters of the heavenly battlefield were even more powerful, especially the twelve guardian rune-masters.

    Seeing that Lugh¡¯s temperament and image were so good, he wasn¡¯t like the other people who hade out of the heavenly battlefield. They had all been filled with killing intent.

    They guessed that Lugh¡¯s background was definitely not simple. It was very likely that he was a powerful rune-master or an elder. It was terrifying to imagine.

    Even the king of the empire had to be respectful to such a figure.

    As for them, they were not even qualified to inquire about it.

    That was why Lugh had been very tactful in saying that it was inconvenient to reveal other things.

    ¡°No worries, no worries.¡±

    Rexton quickly smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Since it¡¯s the thirteenth young master¡¯s first time here, he won¡¯t be very familiar with many things. Lorca, aren¡¯t you known as a know-it-all? Quickly exin the situation in the nine great empires to the thirteenth young master.¡±

    They very consciously did not mention Lugh¡¯s identity.

    After Lorca heard Lugh¡¯s words and learned that it was his first time in the nine countries, he already regretted what he had said before, now, he could not wait to change the topic and say something else. ¡°The nine countries are actually not that different, and there¡¯s nothing much to say. If you want to talk about it, let¡¯s talk about the rune academies.¡±

    ¡°Every empire will have a rune school. The most famous and powerful one is the Rune School of the Xi Zhao Empire. ¡°Each year, it will recruit no more than 500 students from the rune world, ounting for half of the total resources of the nine nations¡¯ education. ¡°On average, each student will spend more than a million gold coins a year on education, and it is publicly recognized as the number one school of the human race

    ¡°The enrollment method is very fair. As long as you can pass the examination, you will be admitted to the rune school.¡±

 Chapter 33: Beauty Rankings

    <h4>Chapter 33: Beauty Rankings</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°As long as you can pass the academy¡¯s assessment, as long as you are a human, no matter what your identity is, even if you are a beggar, you can be a supreme rune-master. From then on, you will have the respect of countless people. If you can not pass the assessment, even if you are a member of the imperial family, even if you are a noble prince, you can not enter the rune academy.

    ¡°The rune school is the most sacred ce of the human race. It is just that cold and heartless.

    ¡°Anyone who can enter the rune school is a genius among geniuses!

    ¡°There are less than two thousand students in the rune school, but they have an unimaginable amount of teachers. Even the nine-star rune-masters, the Ritz Rune King, the Ao Xing Rune King, and the Tian Rune King, who stand at the top of the rune world, have taught students in there.

    ¡°Those are nine-star rune-masters. There are only three in the entire rune world, and they are known as the rune kings. As long as I can hear their teachings, I¡¯m willing to die. Many people have be world-famous experts after listening to the teachings of the rune kings.¡±

    Lorca¡¯s face was full of longing and excitement. ¡°Besides the rune king, there are many generals, marshals, kings of countries, and wandering rune-masters who are already famous in the rune world...

    ¡°In short, the rune school of the Xi Zhao Empire is a holynd, a holynd for rune-masters.

    ¡°In the rune school, there are two lists that are publicly recognized by the nine great empires.

    ¡°One is the genius list, and the other is the beauty list!

    Lorca continued to talk about the gossip of the rune school. Everyone perked up when they heard the gossip. Most of the men present were naturally interested when they heard about the beauty list.

    Even Vivienne, this woman, was interested in this. After all, women were born with the desire topare.

    ¡°The genius rankings are the rankings of the academy¡¯s genius academies. They¡¯re too far away from us. Let¡¯s talk about these beauty rankings properly.¡±

    The men¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°There are only ten people on the beauty rankings.

    ¡°Although the number is small, each of them is a beauty of the nine great empires. It¡¯s enough to make the men of the nine great empires go crazy over them. Whether it¡¯s talent or looks, they¡¯re all top-notch. Only one out of a trillion people can go on this list.¡±

    Lorca¡¯s expression was filled with yearning. ¡°The first ce is also recognized by the world as the number one beauty. It is Eich from the ice empire. She is already a junior this year. After entering the rune school, she became the number one beauty for three consecutive years. No one doubts her looks.

    ¡°I heard that anyone who has seen Eich will be deeply attracted to her. Then, deep in their ashamed hearts, it is as if they have seen an angel of the divine kingdom.

    ¡°There are countless people who admire her. The princes of the various empires are all obsessed with her, but no one dares to be rude to a beauty. As for Eich, she doesn¡¯t like any of them. Not only is she number one on the beauty rankings, but she is also number one on the genius rankings.

    ¡°Since the ancient times, there has only been one woman like her. I really don¡¯t know who is worthy of her.

    ¡°Number two, Annie from the scorching Sun Empire.

    ¡°Her looks and talent are slightly inferior to Eich¡¯s, but they are equally outstanding. Legend has it that when she was nine years old, she followed her grandfather to the heavenly battlefield. A rank seven white deer took the initiative to kneel in front of Annie and acknowledge her as its master.

    ¡°The antlers of this white deer produce a supreme elixir. She can take it three times a year. To buy it would cost at least a million gold coins.

    ¡°She¡¯s only a sophomore and is already a tier 5 pharmacist. Once Eich graduates and leaves the academy, Annie will no doubt be number one on the beauty rankings.

    ¡°Sigh, actually, our empire¡¯s Camia is not inferior to these people. It¡¯s just a pity that with her ability, she will definitely pass the student assessment.

    ¡°Someone once said that as long as she goes, she will definitely be able to upy a position on the beauty rankings. It¡¯s a pity that she was forced to marry Berg. Even now he has died, he cannot be forgiven. The first requirement to be ranked on the beauty rankings is to remain a virgin. Damn Berg, I really want to personally...¡±.

    The more Lorca spoke, the more excited he became. It was as if he wanted to personally kill Berg.

    However, there were other people in the library besides them, so Lorca did not say such rebellious words out loud. Otherwise, he would have been arrested and sent to prison.

    Lugh rubbed his nose. Even if Berg was already a scapegoat for him, he would definitely not be able to rest in peace.

    Although the processst night was extremely beautiful, Camia was also very good in all aspects. Her body was soft and fragrant, especially her long, straight legs. He could y with them for a year.

    Her voice was pleasant to hear. After her coldness turned into heat, her voice was charming. In the end, she even took the initiative to cater to Lugh. He turned around and directly pressed Lugh under her body and crazily demanded things from him.

    Lorca was still speaking.

    A woman¡¯s shrill scream came from the direction of King Berg¡¯s residence. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    They were all nobles, so it was impossible for them not to be familiar with this voice. Everyone immediately stood up, rushed to the window, and then headed toward the direction of the Prince¡¯s residence.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, that voice belonged to the queen, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Rexton frowned slightly. ¡°What could make the queen so furious?¡±

    ¡°The murder of Berg?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, Berg has been killed for a day already. It¡¯s too strange to have such a reaction now. Something big must have happened.¡±

 Chapter 34: Prepare to Leave the Simon Empire

    <h4>Chapter 34: Prepare to Leave the Simon Empire</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Sigh, the Simon Empire is bing more and more chaotic.¡±

    Lorca and the others all sighed. After all, they were citizens of the Simon Empire and were nobles. They all had strong feelings and a sense of identity towards the Simon Empire.

    However, the changes in the Simon Empire over the years had made them very disappointed.

    On the other hand, Lugh pretended to be surprised.

    But in his heart, he was already bursting with joy.

    The queen, this old witch, had finally discovered that her private vault had been taken. Lugh had originally thought that the queen would grit her teeth and endure it. He had not expected her reaction to be so intense. Those who did not know would have thought that the queen was alone in a room with a super strong man

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to head to the Xi Zhao Empire tomorrow. There¡¯s not much time left before the academy¡¯s assessment,¡± Lorca personally sighed and said to everyone.

    ¡°Oh, tomorrow?

    ¡°It just so happens that I didn¡¯t know where to travel to either, so I¡¯ll go to the Xi Zhao Empire with you guys to take a look,¡± he said with a smile.

    With someone apanying him to leave the Simon Empire, it wouldn¡¯t be so eye-catching.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    When Lorca heard that Lugh would be going with them, he couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°It just so happens that we can apany each other on the way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too,¡± Rexton smiled and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much of a chance, I still want to give it a try. It¡¯ll be good to visit the Xi Zhao Empire as well.¡±

    Right now, the Simon Empire was in turmoil.

    No one wanted to stay any longer.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡±

    A lot of people agreed with him.

    Although the rune school recruited less than 500 people each year, hundreds of thousands of people went to the rune school to take the assessment every year. As long as they were under the age of 18, they could attempt to enter the school.

    They knew that there was no hope.

    But they still wanted to give it a try. What if they passed the test?

    Would that be a huge profit?

    Even if they couldn¡¯t pass the test, it would be good to see the sacred runend in their hearts. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste.

    After agreeing on a time, they all waved goodbye and went home to prepare the items on the way.

    Vivienne smiled and said, ¡°Young master thirteen, although the journey to the Xi Zhao Empire isn¡¯t far, it¡¯s still a few days journey. Don¡¯t you need to prepare anything? For example, buy some horses or buy some servants and female ves?¡±

    ¡°Female ves?¡±

    Lugh was surprised. There are female ves in this world?

    Vivienne saw Lugh¡¯s puzzled look and said softly, ¡°They are the children of nobles ormoners who havemitted crimes. These people are ves. ves can only marry ves, and the children they give birth to are still ves. They will be ves for generations...¡±

    ¡°If they are bought by someone, it would be the beginning of their lucky life.¡±

    Vivienne said softly, ¡°The youngdy at the front desk of the Dawn Inn used to be a ve. She was bought by the Dawn family and became a maid.

    ¡°As you are from the battlefield of the heavens, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about this. After all, the nine nations are different from the battlefield of the heavens.¡±

    Only then did Lugh understand.

    So a female ve was also known as a maid.

    Lugh had seen this kind of thing quite a few times. There were quite a few wealthy people, but which family didn¡¯t have a maid?

    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± he replied with a smile.

    Now he didn¡¯t need to buy a maid. Even if he went to buy one, he would have to condense a rune that could keep them loyal.

    Sincest night, when he had seen Camia betrayed by the personal maid she had grown up with, he had developed a sense of wariness in his heart.

    It was not as easy and carefree as when he had just arrived in this world.

    This was not a game. He could still start over after he died.

    This world had powerful individual forces, as well as forces that surpassed human rights. There were all sorts of schemes. If he was not careful, even if he had the help of the system, he would still die.

    Moreover, he had many secrets.

    He had no intention of having handmaidens when he could not guarantee the loyalty of these people.

    Hearing what Lugh said, Vivienne didn¡¯t say anything else and left after saying goodbye.

    Lugh read some books in the library again. At first, it was quite interesting. After all, he needed to learn about this world, but he found that most of these books were books of basicmon sense, the information was very limited.

    These books could no longer satisfy his needs. He needed more profound knowledge.

    In terms of profound knowledge, the runic academy definitely had the mostplete books.

    Moreover, Lugh felt that he was also very shallow in the use of runes. If he entered the runic academy to study, perhaps his strength would rise to a terrifying level.

    Rune school, why don¡¯t I give it a try?

    Thinking of this, he was delighted. He had only be a rune-master a few days ago.

    Would he have a chance to pass the student assessment?

    If it was a test of strength, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything else. At the very least, his current influence was much stronger than Camia¡¯s.

    If she had a high chance of passing the assessment, why wouldn¡¯t he be able to?

    But he was afraid that the test wasn¡¯t about strength.

    He would still be tested on somemon knowledge or some knowledge that he had never heard of before, so he was helpless.

    But no matter what, the rune school was his best choice.

    Whether he could seed or not, he would try.

    If he couldn¡¯t, he could just treat it as seeing the sacrednd of runes.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left for the test, so he had to make some preparations.

    He had to condense more runes. Condensing runes could increase his strength. If it was a strength assessment, his chances of passing would be much higher.

    After leaving the library and returning to his room, Lugh checked his surroundings, closed the doors and windows, and prepared to condense runes.

 Chapter 35: Loyalty Runes

    <h4>Chapter 35: Loyalty Runes</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    He now possessed strengthening, invisibility, illusion, healing, detoxification, metal maniption, fire, water flow, earth, stone, nts, as well as powerful space-time runes and fate runes.

    However, judging from the number and level of the runes, Lugh was already very powerful.

    He had ten purple runes and two golden runes.

    Each rune was enough to shock this world, and he could rely on these runes to be the strongest person in this world.

    He opened his personal attribute panel.

    Name: Lugh

    Age: 17

    Level: 1-star rune master (99%)

    Life: Beginner

    Although he was powerful, Lugh was actually still a 1-star rune-master.

    No one could have imagined that a mere 1-star rune-master would be able to sneak into the Prince¡¯s residence and kill the prince of the Simon Empire.

    What Lugh disyed did not seem like a 1-star rune-master at all. On the contrary, the king and queen, Camia, and even Earl Wilson felt that he must be an extremely powerful rune-master. At the very least, he should be an intermediate rune-master.

    It was a very difficult process to condense runes.

    Moreover, the abilities that were usually obtained were random and not something that a rune-master could control.

    However, Lugh could condense the corresponding runes ording to his own needs, and they were all top-notch purple runes. In terms of ability and quality, they far surpassed other rune-masters.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that even if Lugh were to face a 5-star rune-master now, he was confident that he would be able to kill him.

    Furthermore, he had two golden runes that had never appeared in the history of the rune world!

    With these runes, as long as he raised his level, he would be invincible, an existenceparable to a god.

    Furthermore, with the continuous usage of runes over the past few days, his proficiency had reached 99% . As long as he used the runes once more, he would be able to advance to 2-star rune master.

    As for the increase in his level, Lugh didn¡¯t need to worry at all.

    Other people needed to continuously train through meditation to level up. However, Lugh only needed to continuously use runes to increase his proficiency.

    That was the difference.

    Thus, Lugh didn¡¯t have much need for runes. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t sure what runes he needed to continue condensing.

    Loyalty, servant?

    Lugh thought of what Vivienne had said before. He might need some servants.

    At least when he was enjoying life, he would not have to do all the trivial things himself. That would be too shameful. But I f he wanted servants, he had to ensure their loyalty.

    Thus, Lugh decided to condense a rune rted to servants and loyalty.

    Especially loyalty!

    Only with loyalty would he dare to have his servant stay by his side and not have to defend himself everywhere.

    Soon, this loyalty rune was condensed.

    However, Lugh wasn¡¯t sure what kind of ability this rune would give him. He still had ack of understanding towards the use of runes.

    However, he decided to give it a try.

    If it¡¯s not suitable, I can then peel it off. Anyway, I have a healing rune. Even if I peel off the rune, nothing will happen.

    Peeling off runes was a very painful thing. It would cause very serious damage to a rune-master or someone who was controlled by the rune.

    If things went wrong, they would lose their lives.

    However Lugh peeled the rune, unless it was a fatal injury, it wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect.

    Thus, Lugh let the loyalty rune sink into his mind.

    A lot of information about this rune appeared in his mind.

    The use of this loyalty rune was a bit special. It was different from other runes.

    This rune could be split into nine runes, and the runes could enter the mind of others. The other party would be loyal to him, and he could also change the other party¡¯s body to a certain extent.

    There were no other side effects.

    And they would never betray Lugh. They would only think that he was their master.

    With this rune, Lugh was relieved.

    It¡¯s time to find a maid.

    Lugh smiled.

    With his loyalty guaranteed, Lugh would not refuse a maid to serve him. This was what a modern man should enjoy.

    He walked out of Dawn Inn.

    It was a bit cold outside. The passers-by looked nervous. They all walked quickly with their heads lowered, not daring to stay.

    Teams of soldiers were patrolling with weapons in their hands, asionally searching the houses on the street.

    asionally, they could see people being pushed forward by the soldiers. These were the unlucky people who were treated as murderers by the soldiers. As long as they dared to defend themselves, they would be beaten and scolded by the soldiers.

    A good empire had be what it was today.

    The people did not have human rights. They were likembs waiting to be ughtered by the royal family.

    Ordinary people didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. If they said the wrong thing, they might be implicated and lose their lives. Only some nobles who had not lost their morals would sigh softly, ¡°The magnificent Simon Empire has actually fallen to such a state. It¡¯s simply hell.¡±

    That¡¯s right. The current Simon Empire was hell.

    The nobles could still escape and go to other empires, but the ordinarymoners had no way to get out at all.

    Lugh watched everything with a cold expression along the way. He really wanted to massacre the entire royal family of the Simon Empire, but unfortunately, he was temporarily unable to do so. He had to forcefully suppress the killing intent in his heart.

    However, he still thought to himself, Why don¡¯t I set a goal for myself, such as destroying the Simon Empire or something like that?

 Chapter 36: Female Slave Market

    <h4>Chapter 36: Female ve Market</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The queen was a foreign creature, not a human at all.

    The king was not innocent either, allowing the queen to harm the people.

    The nobles wantonly abused and exploited themoners.

    No matter how glorious and beautiful this country used to be, it hadpletely decayed.

    ¡°Thirteenth Young Master!¡±

    On the way, Lugh heard a shout and turned to look at Rexton.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home to prepare the things you need for tomorrow? Why are you still wandering around outside?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Rexton¡¯s face was full of sadness.

    He said softly, ¡°My father only gave me 3000 gold coins. What can I buy with this? The price of goods in the Xi Zhao Empire is much higher than that of the Simon Empire. When I reach the Xi Zhao Empire, it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯m waiting to die, so I¡¯ll have to ask my sister for some more. She doesn¡¯tck money.

    ¡°Enough talk about me. Where have you been?¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°I¡¯m nning to buy a maid.¡±

    ¡°Buy a maid?¡± Rexton¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s good. My sister is the person in charge of the maid market. What kind of maid do you want to buy? The price will be absolutely fair. Young master thirteen, you should have bought a few female ves a long time ago. If you have nothing to do, they can take care of your life. There¡¯s no need to do everything yourself.¡±

    Rexton¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. He began to introduce the various types of female ves to Lugh, which made him feel very curious.

    The female ves here were specially trained. They were trained in every skill imaginable.

    ¡°Young master thirteen, let me tell you...¡±

    When Lugh heard him call him thirteenth young master, it sounded very awkward. After all, it was just a name he had made up. He thought about it and made up a new name.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me young master thirteen. Call me Night.¡±

    Night, dark night.

    Lugh liked night very much.

    During the day, he could suppress his desires. Only at night could he release them to his heart¡¯s content.

    Moreover, night often meant danger, death, and a challenge.

    ¡°Night?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Rexton was stunned for a moment. He was a little surprised, but when he thought of Lughing from the heavenly battlefield, he understood.

    ¡°Haha! Okay, Night!

    ¡°Night, I suggest that you buy someone nice to look at. With some beautiful women apanying you, I think that even meditation and training runes will be much smoother. Then, you can buy some to take care of all aspects of your daily life.¡±

    Soon, they arrived at the maidservant market.

    Rexton was very familiar with this ce. As soon as he entered, an old man came out to wee him. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re here.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Lugh and revealed a respectful smile. ¡°This young master is a friend of my young master, right? What female ves do you want to buy? We have everything here, even female run-masters. I wonder what kind of female ves you want...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y that game with me. This is my friend.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡±

    Hearing this, the old man understood that this extraordinary person in front of him was indeed his young master¡¯s true friend.

    If it was fake, he wouldn¡¯t have said these things, so he changed his expression and said, ¡°Miss knows that you¡¯re here. She said that she¡¯lle over when she¡¯s done with her work. She has some things for me to tell you. She said that young master, you¡¯ve been here eight times this month, once every three days or two. She also said that you shouldn¡¯t go to the Dawn Inn for no reason...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    He was still a young man. Any young man would feel embarrassed if he was told that in front of his friends.

    His face flushed red. ¡°I was improving myself!¡±

    Lugh could not help butugh.

    At that moment, a maic voice came from afar. ¡°Improving yourself? Who doesn¡¯t know your character? I heard that you have seven or eight lovers in Dawn Inn alone. If you want to y, our house is full of women for you to choose from. Why waste money on other ces?¡±

    When she walked over and saw Lugh, she instantly stopped.

    ¡°Your biological sister, right?¡± Lugh smiled and said to Rexton.

    If she wasn¡¯t his biological sister, she wouldn¡¯t be so merciless.

    This woman¡¯s appearance was average, but her figure was maintained well. There was a ball of green mist above her head. It seemed that her luck wasn¡¯t bad.

    Rexton revealed a helpless smile. ¡°Sorry for making youugh.¡±

    Then, he looked at the woman and revealed an aggrieved expression. ¡°Sister, my friend is here. Can¡¯t you give me some face? I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯m already seventeen years old!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, alright!¡±

    The womanughed. She walked over and greeted Lugh, she smiled and said, ¡°Young master, are you here for entertainment or to buy female ves? Since you¡¯re my brother¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll definitely give you the best in terms of price. I wonder what kind of female ves young master wants?¡±

    Even this noble woman could not help but be stunned when she saw Lugh.

    She had seen many men, handsome young masters, nobles, and so on, but she had never seen a man like Lugh.

    He was extremely handsome, and his tall figure was like a statue in a temple.

    Not only that, he also had the bearing of a king. He looked like he could dominate the world and was brimming with confidence, but he did not have the arrogance and rudeness of the royal family¡¯s nobles.

    Such a person¡¯s confidence came from his heart and from his own strength. Unlike the royal family, it did note from their status or power.

    However, when she thought of how a man with Lugh¡¯s bearing woulde here to buy female ves, she was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 37: Female Slaves in Gray

    <h4>Chapter 37: Female ves in Gray</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Seeing the change in her expression, Rexton knew what she was thinking and quickly exined, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±

    Lugh waved his hand, indicating that there was no need for him to exin. He smiled and said to the woman, ¡°This is my first time here. I don¡¯t know what I want. Can you show me first?¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    This was his first time here. Who was he trying to fool?

    Everyone who came here said that it was their first time here and then they bought the most beautiful female ves. After they got tired of them, they would either give them away or kill them. She had seen this kind of thing many times.

    Moreover, how could he not know what kind of person her brother was?

    What kind of good man could be hanging out with Rexton?

    She simply did not believe that there were any good men in this world.

    Lugh knew what she was thinking, but he did not even want to exin because it was meaningless and unnecessary.

    After a while, they came to a high tform.

    The woman insisted on practicing the five paths below. She said, ¡°Those who wear purple clothes apany men. They know everything and still remain virgins. Those who wear blue clothes know some skills, such as dancing, making tea, and so on. Those who wear red clothes are still apprentices and are still learning.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mention what skills they were learning.

    If they really came to buy female ves for their families, they wouldn¡¯te to buy them by themselves.

    Lugh looked at these female ves and secretly operated the fate runes. The luck of hundreds of female ves suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    These female ves¡¯ luck was very ordinary. After all, they would not naturally be very lucky if they had been reduced to being female ves. Only a small portion of them had light red or light orange luck.

    These female ves¡¯ appearances were quite outstanding. It seemed that they would meet a good family who would buy them and take them away.

    Suddenly, a dark purple light entered his eyes.

    It was a skinny girl dressed in gray clothes. She looked to be about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was kneeling on the ground and wiping the floor.

    Dark purple represented wealth!

    Lugh had only seen it on Camia¡¯s head so far.

    After being stunned for a moment, Lugh pointed at the little girl and said, ¡°I want this girl who wipes the floor.¡±

    They were all stunned.

    Their eyes were all the same. They were saying, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Female ves were divided into different levels.

    Among them, the female ves who served men were at the highest level and were also the most expensive. Each of them cost at least 500 gold coins.

    The girl in gray was not even in these levels. She was a female ve among female ves. She was the lowest level of existence here.

    This type of ve was usually in charge of some hardbor. If they were lucky and were bought, they would act as maids to the female ves.

    Neither Rexton nor his sister thought that Lugh would choose a female ve in gray.

    ¡°Young Master, are you kidding?¡±

    The woman said softly, ¡°No one from my ce is less than 100 gold coins. If you want to take her away, you have to pay at least 100 gold coins.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Rexton was immediately displeased.

    He quickly said, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s just a female ve in gray, and you¡¯re asking for 100 gold coins?¡±

    ¡°Although she¡¯s not worth it, the rules can¡¯t be broken.¡±

    The woman also looked at Lugh as she spoke. She did not understand what he was nning.

    There were so many beautiful women here, yet he had chosen a female ve who did chores?

    Moreover, this female ve¡¯s appearance and figure were very ordinary. There was nothing special about her. Otherwise, she would not have been a lowly gray-clothed female ve.

    Was this a joke?

    Reston could only say to Lugh, ¡°Night, there is indeed such a rule in the female ve market. No one is less than 100 gold coins. How about this? You pick another one and this gray-clothed female ve will be a gift. How about that?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lugh shook his head, took out a gold note worth 1,000 gold coins, and handed it to the woman. He smiled and said, ¡°I only want her. 1,000 gold coins. Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not rich, I just want her to know that I spent 1,000 gold coins to buy her.¡±

    ¡°Not a gift!¡±

    ¡°If she asks, or if anyone else asks, just say I bought her for 1,000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    After saying that, Lugh slowly walked towards the female ve in gray.

    His arrival brightened the eyes of many female ves showing off their talents. However, Lugh did not even look at them. Instead, he walked straight towards the girl with the ordinary appearance, wearing the dirtiest and most tattered clothes, kneeling on the ground to wipe the floor.

    Noticing his arrival, she raised her head in a daze. Her eyes instantly widening when she saw the good-looking young master.

    Immediately, she felt her inferiorityplex. It was a kind of inferiorityplex that was lower than dust, without any inferiorityplex.

    She subconsciously took two steps back, afraid that she would dirty this young master. Then, she hurriedly lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Young... young master, can you stand at the side? This ce is dirty, I haven¡¯t had the time to wipe it.¡±

    She looked at Lugh¡¯s shoes worriedly. What if she dirtied them?

    Lugh squatted down.

    He carefully looked at the girl in front of him. Her appearance was indeed ordinary, but her eyes were very big and beautiful. They were like a clear spring, very pure.

    Her body looked very thin because of long-term malnutrition, and her hair was withered and yellow.

 Chapter 38: Raise Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 38: Raise Your Head</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh removed the rag from her hand and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been bought by me. Come with me now.¡±

    As he said that, he stretched out his hand and pulled her through the colorful crowd.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were at a loss.

    I... Can I be bought too?

    The other female ves were first surprised, then they looked at the girl with envy, jealousy, and resentment.

    They could not believe that she, a female ve in gray, had the right to be bought?

    Standing at the side Rexton¡¯s sister was also puzzled.

    Looking at Lugh holding the hand of the female ve in gray, her expression wasplicated. She whispered to Rexton, ¡°This friend of yours is a little different from the friends you have brought before...¡±

    As the manager of the ve market she had seen so many people. There were those who were despicable and there were those who seemed noble.

    No matter what kind of people they were, they all had one thing inmon. It was that they never treated these ve girls as human beings. In their eyes, these ve girls were just a toy, a living thing. They never offered a price that was ten times higher than their value just to protect the self-esteem of the ve girls.

    This person was extremely strange. He was so strange that he did not appear to be from the Simon Empire.

    How could such a man exist in this world?

    Aplicated and indescribable emotion surged out of her heart.

    Looking at his expression just now, he must have understood it very well.

    She had originally thought that he hade here to have fun like the other young masters. Now she realized that he was just toozy to exin.

    Rexton smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lugh is not an ordinary person. Why do you think he did this? A female ve in gray costs 100 gold coins. This money is enough to buy a female ve in purple.¡±

    ¡°You too...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take this 1,000 gold coins unjustly.¡±

    Rexton felt that Lugh had suffered a great loss.

    The woman red at him. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    At that moment, the girl in gray looked at the female ves in colorful clothes. In her eyes, these female ves were all high and mighty figures. She quickly lowered her head with envy in her eyes.

    ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°I bought you with 1,000 gold coins. You are much more noble than them. They are not as expensive as you...¡±

    She did not understand the profound logic.

    Therefore, she could only use the most direct words to express the value.

    ¡°1,000 gold coins?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face was dull. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Master, you, you paid too much. I am not valuable. I am a gift... I am not worth 1,000 gold coins. No, I am not even worth a single gold coin.¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh stopped.

    He squatted down and looked at her. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°If I sell you for a thousand gold coins, then you¡¯re worth a thousand gold coins. You have to work very hard to prove that you¡¯re worth it. I¡¯m buying you for a thousand gold coins. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    She nodded seriously. ¡°I understand, master. I¡¯ll work very hard to make myself worth this 1,000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me master in the future. Call me young master, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, master... young master.¡±

    Lugh stood up.

    He pulled her up and said, ¡°From now on, look up at them. Don¡¯t be afraid. You are more expensive than them. They should be afraid of you, not the other way round!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The girl¡¯s heart and body were trembling.

    She firmly remembered what the young master had said. I¡¯m more expensive than all of them. I¡¯m better than all of them. I¡¯m not afraid of them, I¡¯m not afraid... Her gray clothes were soaked in sweat because of her nervousness, but her head had been frozen.

    Slowly, she realized.

    The people who were looking at her had actually lowered their heads.

    An emotion that she could not describe surged out of her heart. She only felt that it was not a big deal to look up at them.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    The woman sighed softly.

    She turned to look at her useless younger brother and said softly, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°A little...¡±

    ¡°But it seems like I don¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    Rexton scratched his head.

    The woman sighed helplessly.

    Lugh held the girl¡¯s hand and came to the high tform. He smiled and said to the woman, ¡°Please help her clean up.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the woman smiled and replied.

    Her attitude now waspletely different from before.

    Lugh turned around and looked at the gray-clothed girl seriously. ¡°Always remember one thing. In this world, other than me, no one is worthy of your fear, and no one is worthy of your respect. From today onwards, your name is re!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    re nodded seriously. ¡°I understand, young master!¡±

    The girl was pulled by the manager but she turned around as she walked.

    She was deeply afraid that Lugh would disappear in the next second.

    She was even more afraid that everything that had just happened was just a dream.

    Rexton said softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. Do you have to be so dedicated for a little girl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Because I spent 1,000 gold coins to buy her.¡±

    Rexton did not understand. What kind of logic was this. He waspletely dumbfounded. She was just a maid dressed in gray. He really did not see anything special about her. Rexton did not understand.

    Lugh was toozy to exin.

    This was a girl with dark purple luck. In the entire Simon Empire, other than Camia, this was the only girl he had seen with such strong luck.

    And a ve girl!

 Chapter 39: From Now on, Your Name Will Be Clare

    <h4>Chapter 39: From Now on, Your Name Will Be re</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    This was a huge deal.

    It was like buying an unremarkable object in an antique stall, but finding out it was a priceless antique.

    Moreover, she was still young. She could be properly nurtured.

    He had treated her this way so that the little girl would remember that he was the master who needed to be served loyally all her life.

    He had given her identity and respect.

    Just her luck alone was far better than those royal nobles.

    She onlycked an identity. Moreover, Lugh could sense that her talent in cultivation was particrly high. Lugh felt that he would truly stand at the peak of this world.

    He had randomly picked the name re.

    As for the reason, it was because he was used to it.

    Would re betray humanity?

    No, just like how this little girl could not betray Lugh after he nted her with the loyalty rune.

    The manager, Rexton¡¯s sister, took re to the most luxurious ce to bathe.

    The spacious bath was already filled with milk, and the milk was sprinkled with rose petals. Milk was very precious. It was said that nobles drank it.

    Who would have thought that this ce would be used for bathing.

    Next to her, incense was lit. The entire room looked very exquisite and luxurious, making the little girl feel like she was in a trance for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± the woman patted re¡¯s head and said softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    re took off her clothes, and her thin, small body stepped into the milk bath, washing every inch of her body seriously.

    She wanted to wash herself clean.

    She wanted to show her best side to the young master.

    ¡°The female ve market has been established for more than 400 years. You are not the most expensive one, but you are definitely the luckiest one!¡±

    ¡°You have met a good master!¡±

    re looked at the woman and did not say anything.

    Ever since she had been here this was the first time she was so close to a manager. In the past, when she met a manager, she had to lower her head and kneel down from afar to show respect.

    But now, she remembered Lugh¡¯s words. She would no longer lower her head to people other than him. She bravely looked at the manager and blinked her big eyes.

    The woman smiled and pinched her. ¡°From now on, you will be called re. Follow your master well. This is the greatest blessing in your life.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    re blinked her big eyes

    She said softly, ¡°Did young master really spend 1,000 gold coins to buy me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded.

    After taking a bath, re washed again with clean water. The woman changed her clothes for her. ¡°Your young master is right. You are more expensive than those people down there. It is not because you are expensive, but because your young master thinks you are. That is why you are expensive.¡±

    ¡°Just like what your young master said, you have to work hard and keep working hard to make yourself worth 1,000 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± re replied very solemnly.

    She had always remembered what the manager said. The words of the master were the heavens.

    Whatever the master said was true.

    Since the young master had said that she was more expensive than them, then she was more expensive than them. Because that was what the young master had said.

    The young master had said that in this world, besides him, no one else was worthy of her fear, no one was worthy of her respect, then it must be true. At the beginning, she was very afraid of facing the manager, but after listening to the young master¡¯s words, she was no longer afraid.

    She dared to look at the manager and she even dared to ask her questions.

    She did not know much. In her mind, there was only one belief, and that was that what the young master said must be right. She had to work hard and make herself worth 1000 gold coins. She could not let the young master lose.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    When the woman led re out, the originally dirty young girl was now as exquisite as a porcin doll.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    When re saw Lugh, she felt like he was running over.

    He looked at re with satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, a few hundred gold coins appeared on the table.

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°Young master, we can¡¯t ept this money. Everyone who goes out here has to dress up beautifully.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°This is my reward for Rexton. If he hadn¡¯t brought me here, I wouldn¡¯t have met my re. This money isn¡¯t for you, it¡¯s for Rexton.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for anyone to answer, he led re out of the ve market.

    re¡¯s expression was filled with curiosity. This was the first time she had walked out of the market.

    She looked at Lugh and said softly, ¡°Young master, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To buy something.¡±

    More than an hourter, a luxurious carriage and a few horses had been bought. Lugh pointed at the coachman and said to re, ¡°re, you will be my maid from now on. Do you think you should drive this carriage or should I?¡±

    ¡°Me!

    ¡°How can I let the young master drive the carriage?¡±

    Theyughed and he said, ¡°But you don¡¯t know how.¡±

    ¡°I will work very hard to learn. Young master, don¡¯t worry, I will learn very quickly. I will definitely make myself worth 1,000 gold coins. Young master, don¡¯t sell me now. I am not worth anything yet. When I am worth something, you will not lose money.¡±

    Seeing the serious look on re¡¯s face, Lughughed out loud and patted her little head. ¡°Then you must work hard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    re clenched her little fists tightly.

    She looked very cute.

    ...

    Dawn Inn.

    The youngdy at the front desk looked at the carriage and re who had got out of the carriage. She asked curiously, ¡°Is young master thirteen leaving the Simon Empire?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he will leave tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 40: Learning Runes

    <h4>Chapter 40: Learning Runes</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°My name is Thirteen Night. You can call me Night.¡±

    ¡°Night? Alright, Young Master Night!¡±

    Lugh smiled and said to her, ¡°This is my maid. She is a little girl who doesn¡¯t know anything but will definitely work hard. Her name is re.¡±

    ¡°Hello re, my name is Britney.¡±

    ¡°Hello Britney, my name isre.¡±

    The two girls introduced themselves to each other.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how happy they were.

    After returning to his room, he specially ordered a lot of delicious food. All kinds of sumptuous delicacies filled the table.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat. Only when you are full can you have the energy to learn something... sit down and eat at the table.¡±

    Upon hearing Lugh¡¯s words, re sat down obediently. Her big eyes were filled with joy as she ate happily.

    She had never eaten so much delicious food in her entire life. That was why she ate so happily.

    Everyone needed to go through a process of adaptation.

    Lugh discovered that re¡¯s ability to adapt was particrly strong.

    When she was in Nu Fang City, she was still a little girl who had low self-esteem and was weak. Now, she was much better. This was a child who had a strong learning ability and a strong ability to adapt. ording to the novel, this was a piece of unpolished jade.

    While she was eating, Lugh said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    re obeyed and immediately closed her eyes.

    A rune split from a loyal rune flew out from Lugh¡¯s be and entered re¡¯s be.

    It shrouded re in ayer of holy purple light andsted for more than ten seconds before it disappeared.

    Lugh was a little surprised. This speed of eptance had been too fast. Logically speaking, it should have taken at least a few minutes for a person to receive runes from the outside world.

    However, re had directly absorbed the loyalty rune.

    This meant that her loyalty had reached an extremely high level, which meant that even if Lugh hadnt done anything, she was extremely loyal.

    Even if he wanted her to die, she would not hesitate.

    Lugh could not help butugh.

    No wonder she was so adaptable. She treated his words as a motto.

    ¡°Open your eyes,¡± Lugh smiled and said.

    He was very satisfied with this little girl. He could train her well.

    ¡°re, can you read?¡± Lugh asked casually.

    re nodded and said softly, ¡°In the female ve market, everyone has to learn how to read.¡±

    It was easy to learn how to read.

    He was preparing to condense some runes in the evening to prepare for the rune school¡¯s exam, so he could test herprehension ability.

    When she had finished eating, Lugh had already thought of the first rune for her.

    ¡°re,e over here.¡±

    Lugh wrote a rune on the paper: learn.

    With the help of the system, Lugh quickly understood the pronunciation of this rune

    He softly recited it once.

    A purple rune phantom was instantly projected in the air.

    Lugh said to re, ¡°Remember this rune, remember my pronunciation, until it is exactly the same as mine. This is a rune phantom in the air, only then can you pass!¡±

    ¡°Got it, young master.¡± re nodded seriously.

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    re recited the pronunciation of this rune perfectly over and over again, and a purple rune phantom suddenly appeared in the air.

    Lugh was very satisfied, and said with a smile, ¡°Now, let me exin to you what this rune means.¡±

    ¡°This rune is...¡±

    The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he felt like he was stuck and couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    No matter how Lugh exined, he was unable to describe the meaning of learning runes.

    It was as if there was a force in heaven and earth that prevented him from describing the meaning of this rune.

    What the hell? What¡¯s going on?

    This made Lugh feel very strange.

    It was a bit like he was about to say something, but he couldn¡¯t remember it no matter how hard he tried. However, the specifics were quite different. His bad temper suddenly red up. He really didn¡¯t believe it. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t teach the meaning of runes?

    If he couldn¡¯t say it, then he could at least write it down.

    In the end, even that didn¡¯t work.

    As soon as he picked up the pen and was about to write a word, his mind would forget what he wanted to write. He would put down the pen and return to normal.

    Lugh waspletely speechless.

    No wonder he could onlyprehend the profound meaning of runes in this world by himself. Because he couldn¡¯t teach it at all.

    I can¡¯t directly, can I indirectly?

    Lugh was still unwilling to give up and decided to give it a try.

    Thus, he began to use all sorts of methods to hint at the meaning of this rune.

    A few hourster, even Lugh¡¯s strengthened body felt extremely tired and he was panting.

    ¡°What I did just now, you go think about it andprehend the meaning of this rune, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    re nodded her head.

    Lugh stretched his back. He was exhausted.

    It was not difficult to teach the pronunciation of runes, but it was too difficult to teach the meaning. He had spent so much effort, but re still seemed to understand it.

    He wanted to continue teaching her the other runes, but it seemed that he could not.

    He did not know when he would be able topletely understand a rune.

    ¡°re, if you are sleepy, go to the room next door and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, re responded and squatted beside the chair. She sat for a while and then stand. Her mind was still thinking about the meaning of the rune.

    Her expression was also extremely serious.

    It made Lugh extremely happy to see it.

    He had flown for a long time just now and allowed the little girl to open up her mind. His train of thought had also slowly opened up. The little girl needed to learn, so he gave her a learning rune. However, just one learning rune was not enough.

 Chapter 41: Understanding Runes

    <h4>Chapter 41: Understanding Runes</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Learning runes would help the other party enter a learning state quickly. In such a state, the learning speed would be very fast.

    But it was far from enough.

    It was like a student encountering a difficult problem. No matter how hard he thought, he could not figure it out. At this time, no matter how good his learning ability was, it would be useless.

    Only after hisprehension ability had been improved could he ovee the difficult problem in front of him and continue to learn.

    Therefore, not only did he need to learn runes, but he also needed toprehend runes.

    Lugh softly said, ¡°Comprehend.¡±

    The purple rune shadow instantly condensed.

    Comprehension meaning: understand, awaken.

    After silently thinking for a while, theprehension rune condensed in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    The appearance of thisprehension rune had a direct effect. It didn¡¯t need to be used passively, but could be activated on its own initiative.

    Lugh felt that his consciousness had be clearer, and he understood many things that he hadn¡¯t understood before.

    His thoughts moved at a rapid speed, and he maintained a very clear state of mind at all times.

    Impressive.

    Lugh sighed.

    Comprehending the rune seemed to have raised his intelligence to an unimaginable level.

    There were almost no problems that could trouble him. He only needed a nce to see through the essence of things.

    With the help ofprehending runes, Lugh also understood that there were still many ws in his assassination of Berg.

    If he were to assassinate Berg again, it would definitely be faster and more perfect.

    Moreover, there was not only one assassination n, but there were many ways to sessfully assassinate Berg and sessfully escape.

    At the same time, his understanding of the use of other runes had also improved a lot.

    Previously, his understanding of the use of runes had been too shallow. He had only known how to use runes in one direction.

    It was as though he was a primitive man. He held a stone in his hand and could only use it to smash wild beasts. He did not know how to use it to grind tools and weapons.

    However, at this moment, his understanding of runes had improved a lot. It was still very limited, after all, he had not received any systematic training in runes.

    However, his strength was much stronger than before.

    In the past, using runes had required a process of thinking. Now, using runes had already reached an instinctive state. An ordinary person would need a very long time to reach this state. The problem was not only that one needed to understand the runic ability in the heart, but more importantly, it required a long time of training.

    And Lugh had only taken half an hour.

    One could imagine how great the benefits ofprehension could be

    This isprehension?

    What a wonderful state.

    Lugh sighed softly.

    At this moment, the horizon had already lit up.

    Unknowingly, another night had passed.

    The dawn is so fast.

    Thinking about it carefully, he had spent most ofst night teaching re runes.

    Just to let her understand the profound meaning of runes and try all kinds of methods took a lot of time. By the time it was over, it was alreadyte at night.

    Then, he condensed andprehended runes and experienced the power of runes. In the blink of an eye, the sky had turned dark.

    He had never thought that teaching someone to learn runes would be such a time-consuming and stamina-consuming thing.

    Lugh muttered, ¡°Oh re, you¡¯ve taken so much of my time. If you don¡¯t be a world-famous big shot in the future, you¡¯ll disappoint me too much.¡±

    Standing outside, Lugh chuckled.

    He was finally leaving this damned ce.

    His mood instantly improved.

    ¡°Young master, Young Master, don¡¯t sell re. re will definitely work hard...¡±

    Her voice came from the next room.

    Lugh gently opened the door and saw re curled up under the nket like an injured little beast.

    She kept talking in her sleep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my master!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°1,000 gold coins. Master bought me with 1,000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°What master said must be right. The sry is the most handsome in the world. You must work hard to take care of master.¡±

    Hearing her dream talk, Yain could not help butugh.

    It seemed that he had not treated her well for nothing. She was still thinking about him in her dream.

    re¡¯s mood fluctuated greatly.

    Yesterday¡¯s experience had been a great change for her. It would be normal for her to have some thoughts during the day and some dreams at night.

    Lugh covered her with the quilt that had slipped off her body and walked out quietly.

    After eating a little the next morning, they began to buy the things they needed on the road.

    The streets were still chaotic in the capital of Simon Empire.

    How are we gonna get through this without some emergency supplies?

    Luckily, Lugh had a lot of room.

    He bought meat, vegetables, rice, noodles, seasoning, even the pots and pans.

    He had never felt safe since the transition, and had bought enough supplies for him and re to eat for months.

    Moreover, the runic space was a vacuum environment. No matter how long things were in there, the food would not spoil.

    Along the way, Lugh also bought some books. Some were prepared for re, and some were prepared for himself. Although the book seller only had one basic knowledge book, which was not of much use to him, he would have to do something on such a long journey.

    Reading books could at least pass some time.

    After that, he bought some clothes for re to change into. After all this, the sun had already risen high in the sky, and it was another sunny day.

    After buying everything, Lugh sighed helplessly, ¡°Sigh, who would be a young master like me? It¡¯s too long. I have to quickly train re. I¡¯ll let her do all these messy chores in the future.¡±

 Chapter 42: Elizabeth

    <h4>Chapter 42: Elizabeth</h4>

    Back at the Dawn Inn.

    Rexton, Lorca, and Vivienne were already waiting for him outside the inn.

    Each of them had seven or eight servants with five or six carriages behind them. Seeing this scene, Viviennempooned weakly, ¡°Those who know are also going to the Illumination Empire for the assessment. Those who don¡¯t know will think that these people are going to move!¡±

    However, even though shempooned, she could understand. Not everyone could have a portable space.

    There was nothing they could do about the daily necessities that had to be pulled by carriages.

    ¡°Young Master Night, we¡¯re waiting for you.¡±

    Rexton had already told everyone about Lugh¡¯s new name.

    Lorca looked at Lugh and smiled, ¡°If you trigger it in the morning, you might be able to reach the divine site by Night!¡±

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    After chatting with them for a while, Lugh went back to her room to look for re.

    re quickly ran out after opening the door. A happy smile appeared on her face. There were still wet tears in her big eyes.

    Lugh looked at the tears at the corner of her eyes. He patted her head and handed her the breakfast in his hand. ¡°Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll be going out soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    re smiled as she held the breakfast. Her gaze did not leave Lugh for even a moment.

    After she had woken up and he realized that the young master had actually disappeared, she immediately panicked.

    She was like a thin man who could not see his master. Everything was so fearful. She thought that the young master did not want her anymore. Only when she knew that Lugh had returned, did shepletely rx.

    The young master told her to eat plenty.

    As for where she would go on this long trip, it did not matter.

    Anyway, she would go wherever her sry went.

    Lugh did not have many things in the room to begin with. He just needed to tidy up a little. He looked at re who was looking at him. Lugh chuckled and said, ¡°Why are you still crying? Do you think that I don¡¯t want you anymore? Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss if I don¡¯t want you? I spent 10,000 gold coins to buy you.¡±

    They lowered their heads and ate together, not daring to speak.

    At that time, she was new and panicked when she hadn¡¯t seen young master. How could she have thought of this.

    ¡°Young Master, I was wrong...¡± re whispered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake.¡±

    Lugh said casually, ¡°The journey is a long one. You¡¯ll have to work hard. I¡¯m still waiting for you to take care of me!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I will work hard,¡± re answered seriously.

    After eating, re went downstairs and saw that the carriage he had bought yesterday was already parked outside.

    The youngdy at the front desk was drawing something. When she saw Lughe down, she held the thing in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Night, take care.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Looking at the her, re said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also going to the Xi Zhao Empire with your master? When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°In the next few days.¡±

    ¡°My Lady is still in secluded meditation, and she¡¯ll leave after shees out.¡±

    She smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to see young master again when we reach...¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    They exchanged some pleasantries before Lugh and re walked out of the Dawn Inn.

    re was stunned by what she saw as she looked at the endless carriages. Rexton walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Night, I knew that you hadn¡¯t prepared anything so I¡¯ve already prepared all of the daily necessities for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Rexton.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still treating us like strangers.¡±

    Lorca, Vivienne, and the others came over to exchange a few pleasantries.

    Rexton waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The carriage pulled onto the street attracting the attention of many people.

    Everyone knew that their destination was the Illumination Empire.

    It was just that they did not know how many people would be able to enter the rune academy this year.

    ...

    Outside the Dawn Inn.

    The youngdy looked at the sight for a while before reluctantly returning to the front desk. She held a pen and paper and kept drawing. It was a portrait.

    The outline of the figure on it became clearer and clearer. It was Lugh.

    ¡°What are you drawing?¡±

    Shortly, a familiar voice sounded from outside the door.

    She looked up and smiled. ¡°Miss Camia, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Britney, is Elizabeth still in seclusion?¡± Camia walked in and asked with a smile.

    When she had returned home yesterday, she had not expected to hear the Queen¡¯s shrill scream in the afternoon.

    She did not know what had happened.

    But she knew that the Queen¡¯s mood at the moment was terrible so it was very likely that she would be med. She could not dy any longer.

    After dealing with the matters at home, she went to the Dawn Inn to see if Elizabeth hade out of seclusion.

    Then, they could go to the illumination empire together.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Britney smiled and said, ¡°But it will only be for two days. Since miss is going to participate in the rune school assessment, she won¡¯t miss it.¡±

    When she thought about how she could leave the Simon Empire in two days she was very happy.

    She had stayed in this lousy ce long enough and was extremely bored. Unfortunately, Young Master Night had already left. She had originally wanted him to go along with them.

    When Camia heard her words, she smiled and said, ¡°Elizabeth will participate in the assessment early. Remember to inform me when shees out of seclusion.¡±

    ...

    Elizabeth.

    The number one goddess of the Dawn Empire.

    Not only was Elizabeth outstanding in looks and beauty, but her cultivation talent was also extremely terrifying. Moreover, her personality and Camia¡¯s were verypatible.

    After a while, the two of them had be good sisters who spoke about everything.

    Aftering to the Simon Empire this time, other than Camia, Elizabeth did not meet anyone else.

    The outside world did not know much about her, but Camia knew how amazing Elizabeth¡¯s talent was. A single walking rune had allowed her to sessfully traverse the nine great empires at a young age. She had even gone to the heavenly battlefield several times.

    Her cultivation had even reached the level of a 3-star rune-master.

    She had condensed more than ten high-grade runes.

    However, such a genius was only 15 years old this year, and there were still three years before the minimum age limit for the rune academy.

    It was hard to imagine how terrifying Elizabeth would be with her talent.

    Then, even the geniuses in the academy wouldn¡¯t be able topare to her.

 Chapter 43: The Person in the Painting Is Actually That B*stard

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Person in the Painting Is Actually That B*stard</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    And this year, she¡¯s only 15 years old. How monstrous is her talent?

    If she were to take the assessment when she turns 18...

    The beauty rankings and the genius rankings, no one would be able topete with her.

    But if she were to take the assessment in front of the court, themotion that would be caused would definitely not beughed at. If she was in the same era as Eich, then she would be the only existence that couldpete with her on the genius rankings and the beauty rankings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Camia!

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform you personally when the timees,¡± Britney smiled and said.

    The miss did not have many friends to begin with. Camia was the one who had the best rtionship with her.

    Camia nodded and looked at the picture on the counter. She smiled and said, ¡°When I came in just now, I saw what you were drawing. Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Britney handed the painting over.

    Camia was stunned.

    The person in the painting... was that b*stard!

    Britney knew this b*stard?

    How did she know this b*stard?

    Camia realized that her emotions were a little temporal. She took a deep breath to calm himself down and said in a casual tone, ¡°The painting is pretty good. Britney, your painting skills are pretty good. Who is the person in the painting?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Night!¡±

    Britney smiled and said, ¡°When Young Master Night first came to the hotel, many people thought of him as the thirteenth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire. At that time, I thought so too. I only found out yesterday that he came from the battlefield of the heavens.¡±

    So that b*stard¡¯s name is Young Master Night. What a strange name.

    And he came from the battlefield of the heavens.

    No wonder his strength is so terrifying and abnormal.

    ¡°He¡¯s staying at the Dawn Inn?¡±

    Camia¡¯s voice was trembling.

    He was staying here. Should she go and see him?

    But what name should she use to see him?

    After all, they had separated yesterday. They had been so resolute and said that they would not disturb each other.

    She also thought that she absolutely did not want to have any more interactions with him.

    At this moment, her heart was in a mess...

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been staying at the Dawn Inn for the past few days.¡±

    Britney sighed softly, ¡°But he left this morning I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Left this the morning?

    Camia¡¯s heart suddenly sank.

    She had thought it through during the night. If she saw him again, she would open her heart and chat with him. She wanted to let him know that there was a reason for her original appearance. It was because of the love runes that she had no choice but to maintain that cold appearance.

    She was only waiting for one person, and that person was him.

    As she was feeling a little flustered, Britney continued, ¡°Originally I had thought that W hen Misses out of seclusion, I would be able to go to the Illumination Empire with Young Master Night. But has already gone. What a pity.¡±

    Wait, he went to the Illumination Empire?

    Camia¡¯s originally somewhat gloomy mood suddenly became cheerful and joyful.

    The change in her mood made her love runes flicker non-stop.

    At this moment, she could not control her mood at all. She really liked the feeling of joy at this moment. There was only one thought in her heart. She would be able to see that ba*stard when she went to the Illumination Empire.

    If he suddenly appeared in front of her and gave her a scare, it would definitely be fun.

    Although Camia was extremely intelligent, she was still a young girl. The type of girls who fell in love were all the same.

    The change in her state of mind made her smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Master Night is the first person I¡¯ve seen in all these years with impable temperament, demeanor, and looks.¡± Britney cupped her chin and said softly, ¡°Camia, you know about the miss.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so worried.¡±

    ¡°I feel that Master Night and our youngdy are quitepatible.¡±

    What does that mean?

    You want your youngdy to snatch my man?

    Not only do you not understand him, but you don¡¯t understand your youngdy.

    Camia said softly, ¡°For such matters, I think it¡¯s better to let fate take its course. Don¡¯t act recklessly. If your youngdy hears about it, she will definitely be very unhappy.¡±

    Alright, the main reason was...

    She did not want other women to think about her man, even if they were good sisters.

    Just as she finished speaking, a clear voice sounded, ¡°I am indeed unhappy.¡±

    Then, from the direction of the cultivation room, a girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old walked over. She was wearing light green clothes. There was no makeup on her face, but she was astonishingly beautiful. She was like an angel. In two or three years, it was hard to imagine how beautiful she would be!

    This girl was really Britney¡¯s Miss Elizabeth.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯vee out of seclusion?¡±

    Britney smiled and ran over.

    Elizabeth smiled and said, ¡°Britney, you¡¯re very brave. You actually dared to arrange a man for me?¡±

    Britney stuck out her tongue.

    Elizabeth looked at Camia, walked over and hugged her. She smiled and said, ¡°Camia still smells good. What¡¯s so good about smelly men?¡±

    Camia¡¯s body stiffened.

    It meant nothing when she had been hugged by Elizabeth in the past.

    But now, it felt strange.

    She pinched Elizabeth¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯vee out of seclusion, let¡¯s set off for the Illumination Empire tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Elizabeth nodded with a smile.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lugh and the rest of the convoy advanced slowly.

    They arrived at a ce that even Lugh was shocked by.

    He looked at the ruins outside and his heart trembled. ¡°These are the divine ruins?¡±

    The so-called divine ruins in the rune world referred to the ruins left behind by the ancient gods.

 Chapter 44: A Replay of Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 44: A Rey of Civilization</h4>

    Lugh was almostpletely stunned. His eyes widened as he looked at the ruins of the gods around him in disbelief.

    What kind of ancient God¡¯s ruins were they? They were clearly the ruins of arge city in the era of technology.

    Lugh saw copsed ss buildings and all kinds of concrete and steel buildings.

    Inside the carriage, he was shocked.

    In his subconscious mind, he had always thought that this was another world. He had never thought that this would be earth.

    After leaving the Simon Empire and seeing such a situation, his thoughts immediately pulled back to that era.

    If the English of the rune-masters in this world could be considered a coincidence, then the ruins of these modern cities showed many problems. Runes were the words of the ancient gods in this world. Perhaps for the rune era, the era of technology that Lugh came from was the ancient era.

    At the same time, Lugh also remembered some information about this world. The education system of this world was simr to the era of technology.

    There were primary schools, junior high schools, high schools, but universities became rune schools.

    This title came from the era of technology.

    These signs indicated that this was very likely the Earth.

    However, it was no longer Lugh¡¯s era, but Earth many yearster.

    In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a sci-fi movie he had once seen, ¡°Time travel to the future.¡±.

    He could also be considered to have traveled to the future, right?

    It was just that unlike the content of the movie, he had woken up and was already in the future.

    However, in the movie, because the Earth¡¯s poption was toorge and resources were insufficient, causing a series of social problems, in order to solve the problem of resources, a scientist developed a time travel machine. The protagonist then traveled to the future with the time travel machine.

    The future was already different from the past. Not only did it not have the dazzling technological civilization that the protagonist imagined, but it went back to the primitive early human society. There was no civilization there.

    Even if there was no technological civilization, there would not be a systematic civilization in the future. However, a different culture was born. Some humans had powerful spiritual power and could use spiritual power to interfere with reality.

    These people who possessed strong spiritual power were treated as gods and worshipped by humans.

    Although the content of the movie and the rune world were very different, they had one thing inmon.

    When the technological civilization was highly developed, it did not take a step further to form an interster civilization and cross the gxy. Instead, at the peak of the civilization, the human desire also reached its peak and a great war broke out. In the end, due to the battle formation, the human race.., for a time, civilization had regressed to the era of primitive society.

    However, in the movie, it was still in the early stages of the birth of civilization. Meanwhile, the rune world had already produced a systematic and powerful civilization, the rune civilization!

    When he thought of this, Lugh, who hade from the era of technological civilization, felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.

    Although he was not in that era, he still had family and friends that he cared about in that era.

    Unfortunately, thousands of years had passed between them.

    Moreover, he had never expected that the iparably great technological civilization would actually be extinct.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±

    re looked at Lugh with a somewhat sad expression and came to his side to look at him with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lugh smiled and patted her little head. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about the past.¡±

    As he said that, he was still thinking about things.

    In the past, even in an era where technology was extremely advanced, there were many things that could not be exined with technology. For example, Antis at the bottom of the sea. It was said that the people living in Antis were all demigods and had a highly developed civilization, everyone had a long lifespan and a strong body.

    But for some unknown reason, they had disappeared from the maind overnight.

    There were also the tombs of the first emperor of Qin in China, the pyramids in Egypt, the Mayan Civilization in America, the Bermuda Triangle, and many other unexinable phenomena.

    At that time, the gods that humans believed in were; the gods in the west, the Buddha in the east, Odin, the father of the gods in northern Europe, Zeus, the Lord of the gods in Greece...

    At that time, there were also records of gods on Earth, but no one had seen them with their own eyes.

    If it had been in the past, Lugh might have thought that these were all imaginary illusions, but now he could ept such an idea.

    The once technological world was treated as an ancient civilization, and the humans who mastered the power of technology were treated as ancient gods by the rune world.

    This proved that before the technological civilization, industrial civilization, and feudal civilization, there should have been even greater civilizations. It was just that this civilization had also developed to the peak, and in the end, it had died out for unknown reasons.

    It was just like the technological civilization had gone into decline due to the problem of resources.

    Moreover, Earth had a history of several billion years. Perhaps there was more than one such massive civilization, and perhaps there were many such civilizations, but they all died out one by one in the long river of history.

    Civilizations continued to perish, but they also continued to be reborn, as if they were in a cycle of reincarnation.

    The current rune era was the beginning of a new civilization, and this was a rey of another civilization.

    Why did this happen? Why did different civilizations end up dying?

    Could it be that there was some great secret?

    He didn¡¯t know, but his heart was already filled with fear.

    Was the destruction of these civilizations a natural development, or was there a mysterious force controlling it from behind?

    If the second reason was the case, how terrifying and powerful would the owner of the power be?

    ¡°Fix yourself on the spot!¡±

    A voice came from outside, pulling Lugh back from his thoughts.

 Chapter 45: I Want to Eat Something Else

    <h4>Chapter 45: I Want to Eat Something Else</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    All the carriages stopped, causing Lugh to pause his thoughts. What nonsense are you thinking? Maybe this isn¡¯t Earth, but a parallel world simr to Earth. The idea of a civilization reenacting this is too big...

    Lugh shook his head andughed.

    He was really thinking too much.

    Right now, he still did not know much about the rune world, so it was not toote to think about these questionster.

    Rexton¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage. ¡°Lugh,e down and rest. Eat something.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lugh replied.

    Hearing the young master agree, re hurriedly got down from the carriage. Then, she tiptoed and pulled the chain. She said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s dark. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Little smart-ass!¡±

    Lugh smiled and rubbed her hair.

    His mood was much better.

    No matter what this world was like, it was more important to improve his own strength now. Without strength, it was useless to think too much. Strength was the foundation of standing in this world. Everything else was illusory.

    The torches outside formed a dragon.

    It looked magnificent.

    Rexton said softly, ¡°Night, there¡¯s only a few dozen miles of god¡¯s ruins. There are no hotels here. Tomorrow, after passing the god¡¯s ruins, we will arrive at Starry City. The road after that will be much easier to walk.¡±

    Arne nodded and asked casually, ¡°How much do you know about the god¡¯s ruins?¡±

    ¡°Not much, but Lorca does know a little about this ce.¡±

    ¡°Why, Night, are you interested in the god¡¯s ruins?¡± Rexton asked curiously while shouting at Lorca, ¡°Lorca,e over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little interested.¡± Lugh nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lorca heard that Lugh wanted to know more about the god¡¯s ruins and said with a smile, ¡°This is the city where the ancient gods lived. I really don¡¯t know how the ancient gods built such tall buildings. There are countless of them.¡±

    ¡°Even high-level rune-masters are unable to reproduce such buildings. There are many unexinable materials.¡±

    ¡°Every country has such ruins. Legend has it that before the nine great empires were established, the sages obtained all kinds of ancient runes from these ruins. Legend has it that they were able to find an ancient item from the divine ruins back then. However, it has long since been plundered by others.

    ¡°Now, only on the celestial battlefield is it still possible to find an ancient item.¡±

    When Lorca started talking about the things that interested him he felt a little restless. ¡°Legend has it that somewhere in the celestial battlefield, there is an ancientnguage. ording to spection, it should be the runes of another god. However, it is extremely obscure and mysterious. Every stroke is as difficult to decipher as some kind of mark. At first, people were very excited, butter, they discovered that these runes arepletely different from the existing runes.¡±

    ¡°These runes are difficult to recognize, learn, and even more difficult to decipher. In the past few thousand years, only a few rune-masters have managed to learn a few of them.¡±

    ¡°However, these runes are extremely powerful. Any rune-master who is able to master them possesses formidable battle prowess. Previously, one of the twelve sages managed to master a portion of these runes. His battle prowess is unparalleled, and he is ranked first among the twelve sages.

    ¡°Lugh, you are from the heavenly battlefield. You should have heard of this before, right?¡±

    Every stroke seemed to be some kind of rune?

    Could it be Chinese?

    In Lugh¡¯s era, Chinese was known as the most difficultnguage to learn. Not only was its structureplicated, but the samenguage also had many different sounds and meanings. It was extremely difficult to learn.

    However, Chinese had a magical charm, especially the ancient Chinese calligraphy. It was like a painting, with an indescribable beauty.

    Even though Lugh did not know much about Chinese, it did not stop him from admiring it.

    Lugh smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Hurry up and eat something. We still have to hurry.¡±

    Just as Lugh and the others were talking, Vivienne walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat something now!¡±

    Lugh walked over and took a look. It was all dried bread and jerky.

    Then, he drank some water.

    Lorca said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no firewood here. No one brought much. It¡¯ll be fine once we reach Star City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rexton said while eating the meat, ¡°There¡¯ll be nock of wood and nock of people. We¡¯ll be able to eat a warm meal when we get there.¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Lugh, who had not made any movements, and asked in a different tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Lugh smiled and said, ¡°But I want to eat something else.¡±

    After saying that, he took out pots and pans, grains, oil, and rice noodles, as well as fresh meat and ingredients.

    Rexton and the others stood rooted to the ground, iparably shocked.

    Lugh actually had a portable space?

    One had to know that the runes in a portable space were high-grade runes, extremely rare.

    Those who were able toprehend portable space runes were all genius-grade rune-masters without exception.

    They knew that Lugh hade from the heavenly battlefield, so he definitely had outstanding talent.

    But they had never thought that he would be so good

    He had even condensed the runes in his personal space.

    Although the runes in his personal space couldn¡¯t be used in battle, they were more precious than ordinary battle runes.

    Because he could carry many things with him, it was very convenient for him to travel.

    Moreover, his personal space could store secret items, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about people spying on him.

 Chapter 46: The Portable Space Actually Contains All This?

    <h4>Chapter 46: The Portable Space Actually Contains All This?</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh¡¯s actions stunned Rexton and the others.

    After a while, they regained their senses and looked at him with even more respect.

    However, when they epted that he had the portable space, they did not know whether tough or cry.

    Lugh had actually used the portable space to bring food and drinks.

    This was too willful.

    How high was the quality of life he required.

    In their understanding, the portable space created by an ordinary rune-master wouldn¡¯t be veryrge. At most, it would be a few square meters. Normally, they would ce some precious things or gold coins inside.

    Lugh had actually ced some daily necessities in a limited portable space.

    This was simply beyond their expectations.

    They simply couldn¡¯t imagine that Lugh¡¯s personal space was iparably vast. It wasparable to several pces put together.

    ¡°Night, you actually used your personal space to all this?¡±

    Rexton¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°This is a rune space. It¡¯s not even enough to carry precious things. Yet, you actually used it to carry pots and pans?¡±

    Was this something that a person shouldn¡¯t do?

    ¡°Young Master Night, you really have high standards for food.¡±

    Vivienne¡¯s face was filled with emotion.

    She had seen many people who had high standards for life. But this was the first time she had seen a person like Lugh.

    Using a rune space to store food?

    If there was some Demon Beast¡¯s meat, then it would still be fine. Lugh had actually stored pots and pans, as well as the food.

    These things together might not even cost a single gold coin. For something that didn¡¯t even cost a single gold coin, they took up so much rune space!

    Just thinking about it made one break down.

    Willful, too willful.

    Hepletely didn¡¯t understand Young Master Night¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Night...

    ¡°I don¡¯t admire many people, you¡¯re definitely one of them!¡±

    Lorca¡¯s face was filled with emotion. ¡°To be able to use rune space to store these things, you¡¯re definitely the first of the nine nations. No... You¡¯re definitely the first of the human race. Ordinary people are definitely not as willful and carefree as you.¡±

    If it was an ordinary person, Lorca would definitely think that person was an idiot.

    However, this person was Night.

    He was different.

    Although he had never fought with him before, Lorca¡¯s intuition told him that if he really fought with Night, he would very likely be beaten up. Thest time he had such a feeling was from that evildoer Zorin of the Illumination Empire.

    How could such a person be a fool?

    It could only be said that he was an extraordinary person who did extraordinary things.

    Hearing their words, Lugh said casually, ¡°It¡¯s mainly re. She¡¯s still growing. Since I¡¯ve bought her here, I can¡¯t let her starve. I still have to wait for her to grow up and take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you when I grow up,¡± re said with a serious expression.

    Lugh¡¯s words made Lorca, Rexton, and the others look at re differently. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. This girl really had the luck of eight lifetimes to meet a good master like Night.

    Night was also true to his word.

    Servants were like goods. Was it worth paying so much attention to them?

    Although they couldn¡¯t understand, they felt that Night had a special charm and was very attractive.

    The other servants looked at re with envy and jealousy.

    re didn¡¯t care about their eyes at all. She had seen this kind of eyes many times yesterday. She whispered to Lugh, ¡°Young master, what should we do if we don¡¯t have firewood?¡±

    The others were stunned when they heard.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no wood.¡±

    Lorca came to a realization. ¡°Not only is there no wood here, there¡¯s not even a ripple of water. The terrain of the divine ruins isplicated. Once you get lost, it¡¯s very difficult to walk out. You can only follow a fixed path. There¡¯s no way to find wood and water...¡±

    When they said this, the way they looked at Lugh became a little strange. ¡°Night, don¡¯t tell me that you brought wood and water...¡±

    ¡°Did you?¡±

    When they heard this, they were about to heave a sigh of relief.

    Then they heard Lughugh. ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t cook without wood and water?¡±

    ¡°re!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Lugh looked at her and said casually, ¡°Watch and learn carefully. Once you have learnt these things, you will be the one to do it from now on.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    re nodded seriously.

    The others looked at Lugh with their mouths agape.

    How could you live without wood?

    However, the next second, the scene that appeared before them turned their world upside down.

    Lugh waved his hand and slowly condensed arge water ball in the air, which then turned into a few small water balls. The grains, rice noodles, ingredients, and meat automatically appeared in the air and were cleaned by the water balls.

    Then, they were cut by an ice de formed by a water ball.

    Arge fireball appeared in his hand and kept heating up at the bottom of the pot.

    ¡°F * ck...¡±

    Lorca felt like he was going crazy.

    How could there be someone in this world who could do this?

    He had seen water control and fire control before.

    But the prerequisite was that there was water and fire around him.

    Lugh had created water and fire out of thin air. This was a method that only mid-to high-level rune-masters could have. Once this kind of person made a move, Lorca felt that he might die immediately.

    Lugh would have all sorts of methods to kill him in an instant.

    Was this a monster that had walked out of the heavenly battlefield?

    This was too exaggerated.

    Compared to Night, Lorca felt that those from the Xi Zhao Empire who hade out of the heavenly battlefield were simply trash. Of course, they were trash amongst trash. Lugh¡¯s methods made Lorca feel that Zorin was only second to him.

 Chapter 47: Magical Food

    <h4>Chapter 47: Magical Food</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    To be together with such a person.

    It was both a kind of luck and a kind of misfortune.

    Fortunately, he was able to witness the beginning of a brand new era, the birth of a genius and monster.

    Unfortunately.

    His brilliance was too dazzling.

    Everyone else became his foil.

    He could clearly see the shock and doubt in Rexton¡¯s eyes. He could see the ardent adoration in Vivienne¡¯s eyes. He could also see the dullness and disbelief in the eyes of the others.

    The entire ce was dead silent.

    Only Lugh was cooking while he taught re, ¡°These are called noodles. You can¡¯t add too much water or they¡¯ll turn into a paste. But you can¡¯t add too little or it won¡¯t take shape. It¡¯s noodle soup. This noodle soup...¡±

    ¡°I understand, Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t know how to make that big water ball and the big fireball.¡±

    re looked very serious.

    Lugh said casually, ¡°You can learn this slowly in the future. You just need to learn how to cook first.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I feel like I¡¯ve learned it.¡±

    After hearing her words, Lugh could not help butugh.

    This reminded him of when he had just learned how to cook. Basically, he knew how to cook with his eyes, but in actual practice, it was a miserable sight to behold.

    The so-called learning, in fact, was useless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk big. Wait until you can really make it. I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±

    Before no, everything had to be done carefully in order to assassinate Berg, his nerves had always been in a tense state.

    Now that he had left the imperial capital, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He could rx and do what he wanted to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I can learn things very quickly.¡±

    re felt that she had really learned.

    Lugh smiled. Looking at theplicated expressions of Lorca and the others, he said with a smile, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and eat the noodles. Otherwise, they won¡¯t taste good if they¡¯re burnt.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, they all hurried over without a worry.

    Following that, the sound of slurping resounded throughout the god¡¯s ruins.

    ¡°No rush, there¡¯s plenty of noodles to go round.¡±

    After stopping Lugh¡¯s words, Rexton asked curiously as he ate the noodles inrge mouthfuls, ¡°These are called noodles?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what do you think of them?¡±

    ¡°Delicious.¡± Rexton nodded frantically.

    Noodles were Chinese food. Lugh had always liked Chinese food and had also studied it for a period of time.

    There was a big pot of noodle soup and quite a lot of mixed noodles.

    Cooking for more than a dozen people, they finished them all in a short while. Even the noodle soup had been drunk clean. All of them looked happy. Even re had eaten three big bowls of mixed noodles, Rexton smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time eating noodles. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to be able to make such a delicious thing with flour.¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    They looked satisfied and knowledgeable.

    Lugh could not help butugh. They were just noodles.

    But it had to be said, there were really too few kinds of food in this world. A single noodle could make these nobles feel so surprised, but seeing that everyone liked them so much, Lugh was very happy.

    Then, Lorca took out a ck iron block and threw it over. ¡°This is for you...¡±

    ¡°Lorca, what are you doing?¡±

    Lugh took it, looked at it, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a cksmith. I don¡¯t know how to forge. If you want to make weapons, you should think of a way in the Xi Zhao Empire.¡±

    As he spoke, he threw the iron block back.

    He knew that Lorca wanted to give this thing to him.

    The one in his rune space was as big as a table. This fist-sized piece waspletely useless to him.

    ¡°This is for you,¡± Lorca smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be an idiot with your noodles, right? Thank you so much for letting me eat such delicious food in the world.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to pass the assessment on this trip to the Xi Zhao Empire, so this piece of boundary iron is for you. If I can help you create a divine weapon and participate in the assessment, I might be able to get first ce.¡±

    The others looked at Lorca withplicated expressions. This guy was really willing to give it up.

    This was the boundary iron. It was only produced near the spatial cracks in the heavenly battlefield. The production of boundary iron was extremely low, especially since it was almost extinct. The boundary iron could be engraved with runes, and in ces like the heavenly battlefield, where treasures were everywhere, it was still considered a very rare treasure.

    The reason was very simple. As long as a little boundary was added to the weapon, it would be iparably sharp and tough. Moreover, it could transmit the power of runes very well.

    On the heavenly battlefield, it could very well kill any powerful foreign creatures.

    Lorca could be considered a rtively important noble in the Simon Empire, but he only had this small piece.

    Who would have thought that he would actually bring it here.

    With the importance of the boundary iron, even if one had money, it would still be very difficult to buy it.

    One had to say, Lorca¡¯s boldness was really not ordinary.

    It seemed that he had set his sights on Night and intended to follow him.

    What a pity.

    They had also seen Night¡¯s evilness, but it was a pity that they did not have these treasures. Otherwise, they would have shown their goodwill towards him.

    Hearing Lorca¡¯s words, Lugh smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Lorca, can¡¯t you give me something from the nine kingdoms? I don¡¯tck things on the battlefield of the heavens. I have many of these things. If you give me these things, you might as well give me a few books to read.¡±

    Lugh was not joking.

    There were two big pieces of boundary iron in his portable space.

    One was from Charles¡¯ vault and was as big as a chair. The other was from Berg¡¯s vault, or to be precise, it was the Queen¡¯s private vault, which was even bigger. It was as big as a table.

 Chapter 48: Crystal of Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 48: Crystal of Civilization</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Therefore, he really didn¡¯tck boundary iron.

    No one knew what to say.

    They all had nk expressions.

    The things that they had treated as treasures were nothing special to Night. In fact, they weren¡¯t even as important as a few books.

    They were shocked, but they could understand.

    After all, Night hade from the heavenly battlefield.

    Furthermore, his temperament and talents were obviously not that of an ordinary person. Since that was the case, how could heck the boundary iron that could be used to make weapons?

    To him, everything in the nine nations was new.

    What he needed was the things outside the heavenly battlefield, not the things that they thought were precious.

    In different environments, in different positions, the things they valued were different.

    Understanding Lugh¡¯s needs would make things much easier.

    ¡°Books.¡±

    ¡°I have a lot.¡±

    ¡°I brought some too.¡±

    Hearing that Lugh wanted to read, all of them quickly ordered their servants to bring the books in their carriages over. They piled them in front of Lugh like a small hill.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. These books are much better than those metal lumps.¡±

    These were the things he really needed. He urgently needed to understand more information about the rune world.

    The runes in this world had developed for thousands of years. There must be something unique about them. Although he had the help of the system, the convenience of using runes really required him to constantly study and ponder, therefore, these books that recorded the information about runes were much more important to him than some treasures.

    After robbing three vaults, he did notck treasures and cultivation resources.

    ¡°re. Come with me and move these books into the carriage.¡±

    re nodded, carrying a few books as she walked towards the carriage. Vivienne said to her servants, ¡°What are you guys looking at? Quicklye over and help.¡±

    The others also instructed their servants. In a short while, the books were all moved into the carriage.

    Fortunately, the carriage was big enough.

    It was five to six square meters, and the books didn¡¯t take up much space.

    After eating noodles and giving books, they became much closer to each other. When they were traveling at night, they didn¡¯t get into the carriage. Instead, they walked at the back and chatted as they walked. Even Vivienne, who used to be very quiet, became more talkative.

    She knew that Lugh liked to listen to things about the nine nations so she specifically talked about these things.

    She spoke with assurance. ¡°Legend has it that before the establishment of the nine empires, at the ce where the Spatial Rift was born, foreign creatures invaded the rune world and wreaked havoc everywhere. It was also at this time that twelve purple crystals appeared. These twelve purple crystals all had extraordinary abilities. At that time, twelve humans obtained the crystals. It was they who used the abilities given by the purple crystals to rebuild the human civilization.

    ¡°The twelve purple crystals wereter known as civilization crystals. The twelve humans who owned civilization crystals were the twelve ancient sages.

    ¡°The twelve sages established twelverge tribes to resist the invasion of the alien creatures. However, after the death of the twelve sages, these tribes were too scattered. Each tribe had a different philosophy. When the humans and the alien creatures stopped fighting, they began to have conflicts and started a war to take each other¡¯snd. This eventually formed the pattern of the nine empires.

    ¡°However, the war was so intense that itsted for more than a hundred years.

    ¡°Every tribal leader whoter took control of the crystal civilization wanted their tribe to be the most powerful tribe in the runic world, so they started a war in an attempt to conquer other tribes. However, the strength of each tribe was almost the same, which led to the warsting for more than a hundred years.

    ¡°Finally, thousands of years ago, the embryonic form of the nine great empires was formed. Therefore, although the nine great empires seemed peaceful, in fact, there was a kind of estrangement. This was the contradiction left behind by history. This contradiction made some of the nine empires stronger, while the weaker ones became weaker.

    ¡°Among the nine great empires, the Simon Empire was the weakest.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Night, can you imagine the number of talents in the Simon Empire was not even as many as in the Xi Zhao Empire. For three consecutive years, not a single person in the Simon Empire was able to pass the runic academy¡¯s assessment. The policies of each country were different, and their development was different. This caused the human race to fall into an extremely awkward situation.

    ¡°Even in the heavenly battlefield, although each country jointly withstood the dangers from outer space, they still acted independently and guarded different regions.¡±

    She sighed softly at the end of her sentence, her voice was a little sorrowful. ¡°Young Master Night, when you arrive at the Xi Zhao Empire, you will realize that the Simon Empire and the Xi Zhao Empire are like barbaric countries. The Simon Empire is still adhering to the city-state system, and the nobles are iparably arrogant. They do not treat themoners as humans at all, and themoners live in misery and suffering.

    ¡°As for the Simon Empire, there is no hope left.

    ¡°Who can save the Simon Empire?¡±

    Her words directly pointed out the problems of the Simon Empire and left them in front of everyone. Regardless of whether it was Lorca or Rexton, at this moment, there was only silence. They did not know what to say, nor did they know what to do.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡±

    Vivienne said softly, ¡°This time, after going to the Illumination Empire, I won¡¯t go back. Even if I have to be an ordinary person there, I don¡¯t want to be a noble in the Simon Empire. I don¡¯t see any hope for that country anymore.¡±

 Chapter 49: Lurking

    <h4>Chapter 49: Lurking</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Hearing Vivienne¡¯s words, Lugh sighed in his heart.

    How desperate was the Simon Empire for her to say such a thing?

    The Simon Empire had already rotted away from its roots.

    There was no way to save this country.

    The Wilson family had been loyal to the Simon Empire for hundreds of years. What had they ended up with?

    The royal family had always wanted to weaken or even eliminate the Wilson family.

    The only genius in the Simon Empire, Camia, was forced to marry a prince who had done all sorts of bad things.

    This was also the royal family¡¯s way of restricting the Wilson family.

    If Earl Wilson had not been seriously injured, the Simon Empire would have been in chaos.

    The king of the Simon Empire was ipetent, while the demon queen had left the Simon Empire with no medicine to cure it. In the entire empire, apart from a few nobles, all of them lived luxuriously, exploiting and abusing themoners. The most typical example was the group of people led by Berg.

    Themoners could not even maintain their basic survival, and their lives could not be guaranteed.

    Such an empire was not something that could be changed by killing a queen.

    There was only one way to change the situation, and that was to cut off the Simon Empire from its roots, build a new country from the ruins, and reform everything from the system to the economy.

    Of course, Lugh would not say this because there was no need.

    When there was no power to change everything, it was useless to say anything.

    What Lugh was most concerned about now was the civilization crystal.

    He had one right now.

    He had found it in Charles¡¯ vault. At that time, he had nned to check the relevant information in the library, but unfortunately, he had not found any records of the civilization crystal.

    He had not expected Vivienne and the others to know about this, but halfway through her conversation, she had changed to the heavy topic of the Simon Empire.

    Under such an atmosphere, it was not appropriate for him to continue asking.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you rest now?¡±

    Rexton could not hold on any longer. It was not reallyte. It was just that Vivienne¡¯s words were so shocking.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lugh nodded.

    Rexton left first.

    After Vivienne had finished speaking, she fellpletely silent. Lorca did not immediately return to his carriage. After a long silence, he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who can save the Simon Empire. I also don¡¯t know how to change these things. I just want to be stronger.

    ¡°Only by bing stronger will there be a chance. Perhaps when the person who can save the people appears, I can also help do something.¡±

    This was apletely different concept from Vivienne¡¯s.

    One was that she couldn¡¯t see any hope and wanted to escape. The other was that although he couldn¡¯t see any hope, he still hadn¡¯t given up and was waiting for the person who could bring him hope.

    No one wrong. It was just that they stood at different angles.

    ¡°Young Master Night, what do you think?¡± Vivienne asked softly.

    Lugh¡¯s voice was calm. He said casually, ¡°I can stand and watch, I can sit and watch, I canugh and watch, I can curse and watch. In short, I can watch however I want. After all, what does the Simon Empire have to do with me? I don¡¯t understand the affairs of the country, but I¡¯ve heard this saying before, ¡°When you are weak, the worldughs at you, Once you be fierce, you will realize that the world treats you with iparable gentleness.¡±

    ¡°Based on my observations of the Simon Empire over the past few days, the citizens of the Simon Empire are too good-tempered. No matter how others oppress them, they never respond and never think of resisting.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s attitude was already very clear.

    Lorca and Vivienne stopped, speechless. They had been taught since a young age that the king was the only master of the Simon Empire, and the royal family was their master. They wanted to unconditionally support the royal family and the king.

    They wanted to change the Simon Empire, but they had never thought of overthrowing the royal family of the Simon Empire.

    As he walked slowly, Lugh suddenly frowned.

    He stopped and looked at the servants in the carriage.

    He found violent fluctuations of runes among the servants. Waves of information were transmitted through the runes. Lugh¡¯s figure shed, and then he grabbed a servant from the crowd.

    ¡°This person is transmitting information!¡±

    Lugh looked at her with a cold gaze. ¡°Who are you sending a message to?¡±

    ¡°Miss. . . miss

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    After this female ve had been caught by Lugh, she looked flustered as she watched Vivienne kowtow and exin.

    Since she was Vivienne¡¯s maid, Lugh didn¡¯t speak anymore. Instead, he quietly looked at Vivienne with a cold expression.

    She frowned and looked at him. ¡°Is it useful to deny it? Do you think Young Master Night or I believe you? Or does he have no reason to frame a ve like you?

    ¡°Tell me, who are you sending the message to?¡±

    Her tone became colder.

    ¡°I, I really didn¡¯t.¡±

    She tried her best to deny it.

    Lugh said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The powerful spiritual power pierced into the servant¡¯s mind like a needle, causing her to let out a scream.

    Lugh used his spiritual power to hypnotize her and asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name. My code name is ten!¡± She said subconsciously.

    Vivienne¡¯s face suddenly changed and her eyes were filled with coldness.

    The meaning of these words was very obvious. The maid actually did not have a name but only a code name. This proved that this maid had been trained by others to lurk by her side.

 Chapter 50: Despicable Aristocrats

    <h4>Chapter 50: Despicable Aristocrats</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Although Vivienne was very angry, she did not show it. She wanted to see how many secrets this female ve had hidden from her.

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°16.¡±

    After asking two questions Vivienne changed the topic. ¡°Who is your master?¡±

    ¡°The queen!¡±

    Hearing this answer Lorca and Vivienne¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Are you sending her a message again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What message?¡±

    The ve girl unconsciously said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent what the Lady said just now.¡±

    At this moment, Lorca and Vivienne only had one thought in their hearts, it¡¯s over.

    Once the queen knew, she would definitely send people to hunt them down.

    Even when they arrived at Star City, she would still send soldiers or killers to hunt them down. These weren¡¯t the good-for-nothings that patrolled the streets, but soldiers who were truly good at assassination. They were so powerful that they wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to retaliate.

    Vivienne¡¯s expression was filled with despair, and her voice was trembling. ¡°If I stay, you guys can leave first. After they capture me, they won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±

    With a thought from Lugh, a ray of light shed past, directly cutting off the maid¡¯s neck. At the same time, he also obtained her memory data. After Lugh quickly finished reading through it, he casually said, ¡°It¡¯s no use. Once she makes a move, she will kill us all. She has ced spies in all the noble residences, so it¡¯s impossible for them to be on the surface. If anyone survives, they will be witnesses, so it¡¯s impossible for her to leave any witnesses behind.¡±

    ¡°Your servants are not reliable anymore.¡±

    ¡°Listen to my ns. Don¡¯t take anything. Let the servants draw attention from the back. We¡¯ll go around and walk in front. That way, we might have a chance of survival. Just call a few reliable people over and forget about the rest.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the carriage.

    Lorca and Vivienne looked at Lugh¡¯s back and exchanged a nce. After calming down their panic, they walked towards their own carriages.

    They were originally panicking, but because of Lugh¡¯s words, they had actually calmed down quite a bit.

    Lugh returned to the carriage. As he ced the books and other things into the runic space, he said to re, ¡°There might be a battleter. There might be some danger. Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. But I won¡¯t leave Young Master!¡± re said seriously.

    ¡°Mm, Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lugh smiled as he stroked her hair and pulled her down from the carriage.

    Lugh was not afraid. Instead, he was a little excited.

    This was his home ground.

    To others, this ce was like a maze. However, to the structure of a modern city, no one in this world was more familiar than him. In addition, his soul could sense a distance of three thousand meters. In addition, the night sky was dark, this was the most suitable natural battlefield for him.

    So many runes had been condensed.

    The Simon Empire could not let go at all, and he could finally use them without any scruples today.

    Lugh was so excited that his body was trembling slightly.

    A few people at the front of the convoy walked over. There were only seven or eight people. They were all people whom he had met at the Dawn Inn.

    ¡°Young Master Night, what happened?¡± Rexton came over and quickly asked.

    When Lorca had called him, he knew that things were not that simple.

    ¡°Tell me on the way.¡±

    As Lugh walked, he exined the matter. ¡°This is how it is. You can choose to stay here. Maybe you will be fine or maybe you will die. You can alsoe with me. Whether you will live or die is unknown. How do you choose to make a decision?¡±

    Lugh exined the situation to them.

    Then, he looked at them indifferently.

    They were all a little flustered.

    One of them said softly, ¡°I believe that the queen will not kill people casually. This matter was caused by Vivienne. Why do you want us to bear the responsibility together? I won¡¯t go with you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Vivienne, we have never offended you. Do you want to give everyone an exnation for this matter? Do you really have the heart to see everyone die with you? This matter was caused by you. You should bear the responsibility. We are all innocent.¡±

    ¡°Vivienne, you should stay here with us and listen to the queen¡¯s orders.¡±

    At the true moment of life and death, everyone revealed temperaments that they had never revealed before.

    Vivienne¡¯s heart was very sad.

    She wanted them to live together, but they wanted her to die.

    Lorca shouted angrily, ¡°Is this what you call human behavior? You¡¯re asking Vivienne to die. Even if she really withstood all the responsibility, do you think we have a chance to live? You guys really disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    The man who had spoken earlier retorted loudly, ¡°At this time, it¡¯s either her or us. One death is better than everyone else¡¯s death. ¡°If she dies, we still have a chance to live. If she doesn¡¯t die, all of us will die with her. Do you understand?¡±

    Lugh watched coldly from the side.

    All of this was within his expectations. As expected, this group of nobles was still selfish.

    After a while, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Lugh looked at them and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. Among your ves, there are at least three people who are sending messages. It seems that each of your families has been infiltrated by royal spies.

    ¡°You should be very clear that once this kind of thing is exposed, everyone will suffer. The possibility of all of them being silenced is very high. However, you are still holding on to the idea of what if. You are cing your hopes of surviving on the mercy of others.

    ¡°For this, you are willing to push your friends out to die.¡±

    Lugh began to sneer.

 Chapter 51: I Will Kill All of You

    <h4>Chapter 51: I Will Kill All of You</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°He just gave you a chance to live. Is this how you treat your friends?¡±

    Lugh hated these people from the bottom of his heart.

    In the face of danger, he had forced his friend to leave.

    However, this friend had nned to sacrifice himself to protect these people.

    Lugh looked at Rexton and Vivienne and shook his head. ¡°This is the person you chose? He doesn¡¯t have good taste?¡±

    Lugh looked at the people who wanted Vivienne to stay.

    He jumped straight to the point and said, ¡°You guys are really funny. Vivienne told us about your thoughts from the beginning. She had the idea of sacrificing herself to protect everyone, but I rejected it because we are friends, but you want to push your friends out to die!

    ¡°I used to treat you guys as friends too, but not anymore.

    ¡°For the sake of getting to know each other, I asked Rexton and Vivienne to call for you. I gave you a chance to make a choice, a chance to survive. In fact, I could have just left and left you to die, but I didn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Because I used to treat you as my friends. I didn¡¯t expect this result.

    ¡°To be honest, all of you have disappointed me.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°From now on, we are no longer friends. You guys stay here. We¡¯ll leave!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly turned around and left.

    An indifferent voice came over. ¡°If anyone dares to reveal our whereabouts, I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was extremely cold, like a block of ice.

    It made these people feel as if they had been doused with a ball of ice water, and they could not help but shiver.

    Seven or eight people came over.

    Other than Rexton and Vivienne, only Lorca followed them.

    ¡°Hahaha.

    ¡°This is a noble of the Simon Empire!

    ¡°You¡¯ve really broadened your horizons.¡±

    Lorca said casually from the side, ¡°Didn¡¯t Vivienne already tell you that the nobles of the Simon Empire only know how to enjoy themselves and lust after women? But when ites to life and death, they were extremely weak. These people have no feelings at all. They only care about benefits. I¡¯m afraid that amongst the Simon Empire¡¯s nobles, there aren¡¯t many righteous people.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m scared to death now.

    ¡°But I know that it¡¯s impossible to sit and wait for death. There¡¯s still a chance to survive if we risk it. If we don¡¯t risk it, there won¡¯t even be a chance. I¡¯ve never been willing to give my life to others. If we can safely avoid this matter with Young Master Night, you¡¯ll have to make me a few bowls of noodles to calm down!¡±

    The matter that was originally quite serious and even a little scary had changed.

    It had been changed by what Lorca had said.

    The oppressive atmosphere suddenly improved, and everyone¡¯s mood also became a little better.

    ¡°You¡¯ve convinced me!¡±

    Rexton squeezed out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you still want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the noodles are delicious,¡± Lorca muttered.

    This made Lughugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be that easy to die. We will survive, and we will live very well. Then, we can forget about the noodles as we will be able to eat whatever we want.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Lorcaughed excitedly.

    Vivienne¡¯s expression was not very good, she was worried. ¡°If the queen sends people over, I¡¯m afraid that it will be the Lion Horse Guards. ording to their speed, they will be here in less than an hour. Moreover, they will definitely leak our route.¡±

    Vivienne¡¯s voice was trembling.

    She was the only girl in the group, and she was also the cause of this matter. It was impossible to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous, especially now that she was being chased by the queen of the Simon Empire.

    She had witnessed many nobles being directly executed by the queen due to their disagreements with the Queen¡¯s methods. Her methods were so cruel that they made people feel afraid.

    The Lion Horse Guards were some of the most elite soldiers of the Simon Empire. Every soldier was extremely powerful and had been through hundreds of battles. The lion horse under them was a kind of monster in the rune world.

    It had a brutal personality and extremely strong offensive power. It had a strong lion head but a horse body. Its speed was extremely fast and it could travel thousands of miles in a day.

    An ordinary person would not be able to control them. Only powerful soldiers could conquer the Lion Horse Guards. If there was another lion horse on the battlefield, the soldiers¡¯bat power would greatly increase.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lugh nodded calmly, without any expression on his face.

    ¡°This is the result I want. If they all treat me as a friend and follow me, then it will be difficult to deal with the matter. We will need to take the initiative to deliberately reveal our position.

    ¡°With them around, then the matter will be much easier. They will reveal our tracks and chase after us. Then we can n ahead.

    ¡°These nobles really didn¡¯t let me down.¡±

    Rexton, Vivienne, and Lorca had shocked expressions on their faces.

    No wonder Lugh was so calm.

    It turned out that all of this was in his n.

    They looked at each other and saw an unimaginable shock in their eyes.

    Young Master Night was too strong.

    At the same time, they felt very sad in their hearts.

    They felt sad for those people.

    They probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that their ns were all within his expectations. These cowardly and ipetent nobles that had chosen to stay would cause Young Master Night¡¯s death.

    But why did they take the initiative to expose themselves? They couldn¡¯t understand.

    They were going to face the most powerful force of the Simon Empire, the Lion Horse Guards.

 Chapter 52: Seize the Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 52: Seize the Initiative</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Young Master Night!¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to expose ourselves?¡±

    No one could figure out Lugh¡¯s motive.

    These were the Lion Horse Guards. With their strength, there was no way they could resist them

    Once the Lion Horse Guards arrived, they would mercilessly take their lives and behead them.

    At the thought of this, everyone felt a shadow shrouding their hearts, and their bodies could not help but tremble slightly.

    Rexton¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he asked Lugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t we trying to escape? If we reveal our location, how are we going to escape?¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°Who said that we are going to escape? I only let them think that we are escaping.¡±

    Lugh looked at re. ¡°re, remember what I said, the best hunters usually appear as prey. That¡¯s how they attract more prey!¡±

    ¡°I got it, Young Master!¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, she would definitely remember it.

    There was no doubt about it because what the young master said was always right.

    As for Lorca and the others, their faces were full of confusion. The expressions on their faces were frozen.

    After a moment, they came back to their senses.

    It was only at this moment that they realized just how big the gap was between them and Lugh.

    When ordinary people encountered such a situation, they usually only had two choices.

    The first choice was to think of those who chose to stay. In order to live, these people had no bottom line, they would betray their friends or even their families. They would push the people around them out to die, and then, like a dog, they would wag their tails and beg for mercy in front of these people.

    As long as they wanted to live, they would do anything. Betraying their friends and ambushing them from behind was not beyond them at all.

    They had many means and many ideas, but they all had amon goal, which was to live for themselves.

    The only thing they didn¡¯t have was the courage to fight back.

    The second type of person was like Rexton and the others.

    They wanted to live too, but they werepletely different from the others.

    They wanted to find a way to live, and wouldn¡¯t put their lives in the hands of others.

    They wouldn¡¯t beg others to forgive them.

    They stuck to their own ideals, running away when they could. When they couldn¡¯t run away, they would choose to fight against the people who were chasing them.

    But Lugh was a different kind of person, he had never ced himself on the side of the prey, but on the side of the hunter. In his mind, the other party was the prey. That was why he took the initiative to expose the unknown, waiting for the prey to take the bait, and then kill them.

    Just the different way of thinking was something most people couldn¡¯tprehend. Not to mention the difference in strength.

    What kind of courage must they have to choose to stay when others were chasing after them? Instead, they would take the initiative to lure them and then think of a way to kill them.

    They didn¡¯t know Lugh¡¯s strength, but they knew the strength of the Lion Horse Guards.

    Every lion horse guard soldier was the most elite soldier of the Simon Empire. They were extremely powerful, especially themander of the Lion Horse Guards. He was a powerful rune-master and had experienced countless battles.

    Every lion horse guardmander was a general that had been trained in the heavenly battlefield.

    Young Master Night knew that there was a huge difference in strength between the two sides, yet he still chose to take the initiative to attack and think of a way to counter-attack. It was truly shocking. There was even a bit of madness.

    After Lugh had exined the n, they could clearly feel the difference in their state of mindpared.

    Their strength could catch up. They could make continuous breakthroughs and be stronger through hard work.

    But a person¡¯s state of mind was very difficult to make up for.

    They thought that this was a thought habit formed after they were born, or maybe it was the embodiment of a person¡¯s values.

    Just like those who had chosen to push Vivienne out, they didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with their actions. They even felt that their actions were right, while Lugh and the others¡¯ actions werepletely iprehensible.

    In their minds, others weren¡¯t important at all. As long as they could live, then everyone else in this world could die, even if that person was a rtive or a very good friend.

    If the rune world¡¯s human race and other dimensional space¡¯s foreign creatures started a war then this kind of person would be the most dangerous.

    Under normal circumstances, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see their character at all. They would use all sorts of methods to disguise themselves. Then, once the situation was disadvantageous to them, they would be very decisive and abandon their race without hesitation, just so that they could survive.

    And they didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with that.

    Every race, every era had such people.

    Even the majority represented an extremely selfish existence.

    They felt that Lugh was another extreme. He could face life and death with his friends, but at the most dangerous time, he would turn the passive situation into a situation where he took the initiative, making himself the master of the crisis. If such a person was a friend, he would be very lucky.

    Every friend of Lugh would feel proud to have a friend like him, and they would be very reliable.

    But if they were enemies...

    If they imagined that Lugh was targeting them, the consequences would definitely not be good.

    For a time, they would feel some sympathy for those who had offended Lugh.

    Fortunately, they were friends with Lugh.

 Chapter 53: Lion Horse Guards Triggered

    <h4>Chapter 53: Lion Horse Guards Triggered</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Rexton sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I followed you here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I am to die. Young Master Night, if I ever make you unhappy in the future, please let me know. I¡¯m a coward.¡±

    ¡°And me. And me,¡± Lorca said with a smile.

    ¡°Count me in.¡± Vivienne alsoughed.

    As they chatted andughed, their original fear subsided.

    Lugh¡¯s confident counter-attack n had made thempletely calm down. They were no longer as scared and afraid as they had been in the beginning.

    Even if they really died here, there was nothing to be afraid of. Emotions could be infectious.

    If you were being chased and bitten by a wolf and yourpanion said that the wolf was very fat and would definitely taste good if it was made into wolf meat hotpot. When you saw yourpanion¡¯s calm and confident look you would subconsciously think, wolf meat really delicious.

    At this time, you would not be worrying about whether you would be bitten to death by the wolf. Instead, you would think about how to kill the wolf and then have a nice meal of wolf meat hotpot.

    Now, their thoughts hadpletely changed. They were thinking about how to counter-kill.

    ¡°Young Master Night what¡¯s your n?¡± Rexton asked curiously.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do this...¡±

    Lugh roughly exined the n and said with a smile, ¡°This is my n. As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble for me and help me protect re, it will be fine. Doesn¡¯t it feel very simple? This matter isn¡¯t that difficult at all!

    ¡°Hahaha, those poor traitors!¡±

    Lugh looked at Rexton and his heart ached for the nobles who had chosen to stay. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that he was such a person. As expected, when looking at a person, you can¡¯t just look at the surface. Instead, you have to look at the appearance of this person in front of a major event. This person¡¯s appearance is the most authentic.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Night, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°As long as we are alive, nothing will happen to re.¡±

    Lorca and Vivienne also smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to protect re. Unless we die, then these soldiers will have to step over our corpses...¡±.

    ¡°But Young Master Night, are you sure you don¡¯t want our help? They are the Lion Horse Guards, the most elite cavalry of the Simon Empire. We can¡¯t just watch you fight them alone. How about this, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to deal with them.¡±

    Lugh smiled and nodded. It could be seen that these people had good hearts.

    These people were worthy of true friendship.

    Lugh smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    After a while, Lugh took them to an abandoned building. He smiled and said, ¡°You guys can hide here for now. This ce is out of the way, and it¡¯s very difficult to break through. It¡¯s good that you guys are here. I¡¯ll go and meet these people.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out.

    His face was calm, and there was no sign of fear or panic.

    ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡±

    Little re was a little nervous and specifically shouted to him.

    Lugh did not turn his head back. Instead, he gestured behind him to be at ease, and his figure disappeared in an instant.

    After a while, a lion-like roar sounded in the distance. At the same time, there was a familiar voice, ¡°They can¡¯t be too far from here.¡±

    ¡°Those sons of b*tches!¡±

    Rexton cursed angrily, ¡°They really brought people here.¡±

    ¡°From the sound of it, there are at least 100 Lion Horse Guards!¡±

    Vivienne¡¯s expression was a little nervous. ¡°As expected, Young Master Night was right. If they wanted to kill me alone, there was no need to send so many. The queen really wanted to kill all of us. They thought that by sending the Lion Horse Guards, they would be able to live.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s hrious. But these people deserve it. They deserve it!¡±

    Lorca gritted his teeth and spat on the ground. ¡°These scumbags deserve to die!¡±

    When he thought of those who had betrayed their friends, he was still filled with anger. Such people would be like a sea of fire if they lived.

    As he spoke, he saw the Lion Horse Guards appear not far away. The soldiers on high horses were emitting a murderous aura.

    Lugh squinted his eyes as he looked at the Lion Horse Guards. He felt his body start to heat up.

    A wave of hot blood was slowly surging up.

    Ever since he awakened the runes, he had not had the chance to show off his skills.

    Even the assassination of Berg had been extremely careful and he had not used his full strength. Hence, he did not know what level he was at.

    Now that he could finally use his full strength, how could he not be excited?

    Although he was only a 2-star rune-master, he possessed the highest quality rune.

    Moreover, all the runes he possessed had extremely powerful abilities.

    Even the most talented rune-master in the rune world couldn¡¯t dare to guarantee that the runes he condensed would have such qualities and abilities.

    Therefore, Lugh was confident and didn¡¯t worry about the Lion Horses Guards in front of him at all.

    He looked at them as if he was a cat looking at a mouse.

    Then, he looked at the group of people next to the Lion Horses Guards. These people were the nobles who had betrayed him.

    ¡°I said that I would kill the person who leaked my tracks.

    I¡¯m a man of my word.

    It seems that you didn¡¯t take me seriously!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s eyes became extremely cold.

    Since these people wanted to die, it wasn¡¯t his fault.

 Chapter 54: What If I Donâ€™t Agree?

    <h4>Chapter 54: What If I Don¡¯t Agree?</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can all go and die!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was extremely cold, resounding throughout the divine ruins.

    It was as if death was reciting a magic spell before reaping his life.

    Hearing this sentence, all the nobles who had chosen to betray Lugh froze, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on them.

    Cold air rose from their backs, and they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    They did not know Lugh¡¯s strength, and they had never seen him make a move. However, he was fearless in the face of the Lion Horse Beasts. Just his presence alone was enough to shock them.

    Furthermore, he was able to threaten to kill them under the Lion Horse Guards¡¯powerful aura.

    They could tell that Lugh was not boasting, but was announcing something.

    He might really be able to do it.

    One of the nobles appeared. His expression was distorted as he forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart, he shouted at the Lion Horse Guards¡¯mander, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s the leader of those traitors. Kill him. This person is called Young Master Thirteen, and he¡¯s from the heavens battlefield. They¡¯re the ones spreading the rumors that are disadvantageous to the Simon Empire. I heard them say that they¡¯re going to betray the empire with my own ears.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence...

    Themander of the Lion Horse Guards sent the noble flying with a p. ¡°What a load of crap...¡±

    The noble who had shouted that he was going to kill Lugh was sent flying and fell to the ground.

    His face copsed, and arge amount of blood flowed out, dyeing the ground red. It looked like he wouldn¡¯t be able to live much longer.

    His eyes were filled with unwillingness and confusion.

    Why?

    Why did you kill me?

    I helped you and brought you here to catch these traitors, but you killed me instead of killing those traitors who rebelled against the country!

    His eyes became more and more blurry, and in the end, he still could not understand why the Lion Horse Guards wanted to attack him.

    In his final conscious moments, he vaguely recalled a sentence, ¡°They were once friends.¡±

    Friends?

    Lugh had treated them as friends, but he had betrayed them.

    At this time, his heart was filled with great regret.

    What he regretted was not his choice.

    It was his regret that he had made the wrong choice.

    If he had chosen to follow Lugh, then he would most likely not have died.

    There were no ifs. It was toote. Slowly, his consciousness became more and more blurred. In the end, only a face of unwillingness and regret was left.

    He was dead but had not been killed by Lugh.

    He had been killed by the people he had brought here.

    What an ironic ending.

    The other nobles who had betrayed Lugh were stunned. They could not believe what was happening before their eyes.

    Their eyes were filled with fear. They could not help but take a few steps back.

    They were in the same position as the one who had died.

    They could not understand why the Lion Horse Guards would attack them. But they didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    They were also killed by the Lion Horse Guards.

    Then, the Lion Horse Guards looked at Lugh with a serious expression.

    This youth did not appear to be ordinary. They had never seen such a strange youth in the world.

    Even the nobles and princes of various countries couldn¡¯tpare to this youth.

    Even though he was wearing ordinary clothes, it still did not hide the domineering, confident, mboyant, and calm temperament of the young man.

    It was simply unimaginable that a young man could have so many unique temperaments.

    Most of the nobles and princes in the Simon Empire at this age were still ying with women, looking like yboys.

    They werepletely iparable to the young man and were not even worthy of carrying his shoes.

    Not only was the young man not afraid when he led hundreds of soldiers, but he actually dared to take the initiative to appear.

    Moreover, from the looks of it, he did not seem to be afraid of them at all.

    He just stood in front of them and looked at them indifferently.

    That gaze was as if he was looking at another dead body.

    Themander felt his hair stand on end when Lugh looked at him.

    However, he was, after all, themander who had experienced countless wars, big and small. He quickly came back to his senses, he looked at Lugh and asked, ¡°Since Young Master is from the battlefield of the heavens, then he must be very capable. Why do you want to get involved in this mess and stand up for these traitors?¡±

    ¡°They are all traitors who have betrayed the country. If you hand them over, I guarantee that I will definitely not make things difficult for you!¡±

    Lugh shook his head.

    The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°What if I am not willing?¡±

    These simple words had indeed provoked the Lion Horse Guards¡¯ anger. This was a provocation.

    Lugh¡¯s refusal made the Lion Horse Guards¡¯ Commander furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t want face, then kill!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of Lion Horse Guards rode their ferocious and terrifying Lion Horses towards Lugh.

    Their angry roars shook the entire space.

    If this was someone who was a little cowardly, they would probably be scared to death.

    The Lion Horse Guards shot out runes from their bodies, shing with different colors.

    The colorful runes looked gorgeous. Lugh stared at the divine runes in the sky. Green battle runes, red weapon runes, orange vibration runes, and yellow strength runes.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s it?¡± Lughughed.

    These people¡¯s runes weren¡¯t that good.

    There wasn¡¯t even a high-level rune.

    Even though these people had a strong aura.

    They looked very fierce and frightening.

    He estimated that the strength of these Lion Horse Guards¡¯ was around that of a 2-star rune-master.

    But the quality and ability of the runes weren¡¯t good enough.

    Most of their identities were at the low and middle-level. The grade of these runes was too low.

    Lugh was speechless.

    He had been prepared for a tough fight.

    But he was disappointed by what he saw.

 Chapter 55: Theyâ€™re All Trash

    <h4>Chapter 55: They¡¯re All Trash</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    There was another question that left Lugh speechless.

    Would these Lion Horse Guards directly release the runes in their bodies when they fought?

    After the system¡¯s direct query and conversion, Lugh was able to recognize the names of these runes.

    Thus, he could clearly see what runes they had.

    Based on the names of the runes, he could also guess their abilities. For example, the strength runes could increase the strength and the physical quality of a rune-master.

    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to smash a huge rock with one punch.

    Another example would be the vibration runes, which could continuously shake his entire body and rebound physical attacks.

    Just based on these... cough, trash, yes, trash.

    It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on them, it wasn¡¯t that he was conceited, but these people were really rubbish.

    He felt that he had wasted his efforts. A matter that was solved in less than a minute, did he still need to prepare? He could reach orgasm in a minute, and he even had to take off his pants!

    They had originally thought that it was a ferocious tiger. In the end, it was a group of rats.

    The AK47 was already prepared.

    In the end, a mutt came.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Lugh sighed softly.

    ...

    On the ruins of a high-rise building seven or eight hundred meters away, Lorca and the others could not help but sweat for him when they saw the Lion Horse Guards charging towards Lugh in an aggressive manner.

    Rexton¡¯s nervous voice trembled a little. ¡°Every single one of these Lion Horse Guards is a two-star rune-master, and they possess powerful runes. Moreover, the Lion Horse Guards¡¯mander is even more powerful. Can Young Master Night really hold on?¡±

    They hid in a corner. Even though they were so far away, they could still feel the killing intent surging towards them.

    The visual impact brought by the Lion Horse Guards was simply too great. They could not think of how they would be able to withstand it.

    But even under such circumstances, Lugh still did not choose to escape.

    His tall body faced them, like a towering tree. Nothing could shake his body.

    The Lion Horse Guards could not do it either.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lorca¡¯s eyes shed with fear as he said, ¡°But we have to be prepared. If Night can not hold on, we will rush over to help. No matter what the oue is, we can not let him face danger alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everyone nodded firmly.

    This matter had nothing to do with Lugh to begin with. He could have chosen to leave and even hand them over so that his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    But he had refused and forcefully stood up for them.

    Originally, they only had some admiration and respect for him, but at this moment, theypletely regarded Lugh as their best friend.

    They considered it an honor for them to be able to get to know him.

    ¡°Vivienne, you¡¯re in charge of taking care of rel. If we don¡¯te back, remember to take good care of her. This is what Night asked before he left. We must do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Vivienne nodded.

    She didn¡¯t refuse. Although she was struggling in her heart, she couldn¡¯t fight with her friends.

    It was also very important to protect re because this was what Lugh had entrusted them with. They couldn¡¯t let him down.

    She nervously looked at the situation in the distance. ¡°They¡¯ve already rushed over, why isn¡¯t Night moving?¡±

    The Lion Horse Guards saw that the wooden horse was about to arrive.

    The thick hooves of the horse would mercilessly trample on Lugh¡¯s body.

    But he still stood there, motionless.

    What was going on? They werepletely dumbfounded.

    re¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety, she spoke to Rexton and the others. ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection. Quickly go to the master. If the young master dies, I will follow him. If you are here to protect me, you might as well help the young master. He is fighting for you.¡±

    ¡°This... Alright.¡±

    Vivienne looked at re with aplicated expression.

    In the end, he still stood up.

    re was right. If Lugh died, re would definitely not choose to live alone.

    She was just a female ve, but because she had met Lugh, she had meaning. Once Lugh died, she would lose her meaning.

    Rexton and Lorca also stood up to go over to help. What happened next shocked all of them.

    Just as these ferocious Lion Horse Guards rushed to about ten meters away from Lugh, he moved.

    His figure was like lightning.

    The soil under his feet began to change, turning into metal. It had a metallic luster.

    With a wave of his hand, many metal des appeared on the ground and floated around him.

    In the sky, the air condensed into countless ice des. The air contained moisture.

    Lugh could control the flow of water, so he could also control the moisture in the air.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He lightly emphasized the word.

    It was like the death sentence.

    And then...

    To be precise, there was no ¡°And then...¡±.

    After Lugh had finished saying this word.

    These hundred-plus Lion Horse Guards died.

    Be it humans or ferocious Lion Horse Guards, they were killed by countless weapons and ice des in just a few seconds. There were corpses all over the ground and blood flowed like a river.

    Their corpses were cut into pieces and various organs were piled up into small hills.

    In the eyes of Rexton and the others, saw the Lion Horse Guards, who seemed extremely powerful, die just like that.

    They werepletely unable to resist.

    That wasn¡¯t right. To be more precise, they didn¡¯t resist at all.

    Before they could even react, they had already died at the hands of Lugh.

    They didn¡¯t know how until they died.

    All they saw was a sh of cold light.

    Then they saw bodies without heads.

    Blood sttered everywhere.

 Chapter 56: End the Battle in an Instant

    <h4>Chapter 56: End the Battle in an Instant</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The broken limbs of the Lion Horse Guards were everywhere.

    The air was filled with the thick smell of blood.

    A breeze blew past.

    Rexter, Lorca, and Vivienne felt as if blood had sshed onto their faces.

    Of course, this was impossible. They were at least tens of meters away from the battlefield. But they all had this illusion.

    They were all scared. They had never thought that the powerful Lion Horse Guards would be killed by Lugh in an instant.

    They had never thought that rune-masters could fight like this.

    Just how powerful were his runes? They could control the flow of water and metal like this.

    They could even control the thin moisture in the air and turn the soil into metal.

    These were all extremely rare runic abilities.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Rexton couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°This, Night... he killed over a hundred Lion Horse Guards just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lorca crazily gulped down water, his eyes were filled with terror. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t hallucinating, Night killed all the Lion Horse Guards so easily? It took just an instant. My God, this is too terrifying. Moreover, the runes he seems to be using all give extremely rare abilities. He can actually control metal and water flow.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s battle was just too fast. It was so fast that before they could react, the battle had already ended.

    It was simply too terrifying and unimaginable.

    ¡°Am I Dreaming?¡±

    Vivienne stared nkly at the battlefield in the distance. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She discovered that she seemed to have fallen in love with Young Master Thirteen of the Night. From the time he used all sorts of magical runes to make delicious food while teaching re. She felt that the young master was different from the others.

    He was handsome and elegant. He was especially good to his female servant.

    On the way, she couldn¡¯t help but tell him about the human civilization crystal. Then, other than the servant girl leaking the secret, he didn¡¯t want to be dyed by his own matters.

    She was prepared to take responsibility for everything.

    But he decisively refused. His responsibility and his loyalty to his friends all deeply fascinated her.

    When he told her his n to hide from the Lion Horse Guards alone, her love for him reached its peak. When she saw the Lion Horse Guards rushing towards him, her first thought was to rush over to help him.

    Even if she had to die, she had to be with him!

    But what happened next overturned her view of the mountain.

    The first cavalry of the Simon Empire, the most powerful Lion Horses Guards, were all killed by him in an instant. It was as easy as chopping vegetables.

    She knew that it was time to wake up from her dream.

    Such a man.

    She didn¡¯t deserve him.

    His future was destined to be in the vast battlefield of the heavens, not to mention where he originally belonged. Vivienne¡¯s greatest dream was to survive in the illumination empire. She understood that she and the young master were from two different worlds.

    She looked at re in her arms.

    She was really envious.

    Just as she was thinking about these thoughts, Lugh¡¯s voice sounded.

    He had a bored look on his face as he said, ¡°Can this really be called the strongest cavalry guard in the Simon Empire?

    ¡°The Lion Horse Guards are too weak.¡±

    He had only used two runes to control the metal and water flow to easily kill these Lion Horse Guards.

    There was no pressure or difficulty at all.

    ¡°How boring. Are these the Lion Horse Guards that you guys keep talking about? I thought they were strong but was that it? It made me a little nervous. I thought about how to deal with them, but they were nothing. They ended before I even started. ¡±

    Lugh turned around elegantly andined to Vivienne and the others with a helpless expression.

    He wasn¡¯t bragging. He was just telling the truth.

    However, Rexton and the others thought he sounded extremely arrogant.

    Rexton and the other two stood rooted to the ground. They didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Were the Lion Horse Guards really weak? Don¡¯t joke around. These were the strongest cavalry of the Simon Empire.

    Every single one of them was at least a 2-star rune-master. Some of them had even condensed middle-grade runes. These rune-masters were extremely powerful. They were definitely not weak.

    Even if they were ced on the heavenly battlefield, they would still be a powerful force.

    The Simon Empire was one of the nine great empires.

    The Lion Horse Guards were known as the best cavalry of the Simon Empire.

    It was because Lugh was so strong that more than a hundred lion horse guards had been killed in an instant.

    ¡°I feel that the title of number one in the Xi Zhao Empire is no longer stable.¡±

    Rexton gulped frantically, trying to calm his mind. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are many young geniuses. I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes over the years, but I¡¯ve never seen anything quite like this.

    ¡°Ha Ha Ha, keep a low profile.¡±

    Lughughed. Rexton and the others were exaggerating.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, they are too weak. What I don¡¯t understand is, if they want to fight, they should fight. Why do these people disy their runes? Is there something wrong with their brains?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to hide runes? If they are exposed like this, won¡¯t they let others know of their abilities? If they are on guard like this, then what¡¯s the point of fighting?

    ¡°There¡¯s really something wrong with them. What¡¯s there to show off about?¡±

    Lugh thought that these Lion Horse Guards had released the runes from their bodies to show them off.

 Chapter 57: Divine Monument

    <h4>Chapter 57: Divine Monument</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Night, it¡¯s not that they want to show off their runes. It¡¯s just that their runes are too low-level. This is a normal phenomenon. Only high-level runes would be kept in the depths of a rune-master¡¯s mind. As for low-level and mid-level runes, they would be automatically released from the body,¡± Vivienne softly exined for Lugh.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? I didn¡¯t know about it at all.¡±

    Lugh was stunned for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be such a thing.

    He had no way of experiencing such a problem. After all, his runes were purple runes from the start. They were top-notch runes, and he even had some golden runes. Their levels were even higher.

    Lugh didn¡¯t have any runes that were lower than purple. In addition, he did not have the relevant system¡¯s understanding, which was why he was curious about this problem.

    The moment Lugh said this, everyone¡¯s gaze focused on him. Their eyes widened as they looked at him in surprise.

    It can¡¯t be. Amon thought appeared in their minds.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t have all high-grade runes, right? If he did, then he would truly be a monster.

    Even a 9-star rune-master might not be able to guarantee that the runes he condensed were all high-grade runes.

    The condensation of high-grade runes was extremely rare.

    They were all stunned.

    They thought that Lugh¡¯s runes were all high-grade runes. They would definitely be green runes.

    If they knew that Lugh¡¯s runes were all purple runes, or even golden runes, who knew what they would think.

    When the time came, how shocked would they be?

    Rexton¡¯s face was filled with helplessness.

    ¡°The Lion Horse Guards are really inferior to the young master. He is too strong.¡±

    ¡°I agree, ¡± Vivienne also echoed.

    Lugh was a little speechless.

    The Lion Horse Guards weren¡¯t weak?

    He had only used two runic abilities, and they weren¡¯t even the two most destructive ones.

    Especially the runes that controlled the flow of water.

    This time, he hadn¡¯t chosen to control the blood in the Lion Horse Guards¡¯ bodies. Instead, he had chosen to put the moisture in the air.

    The reason he had done this was that these Lion Horse Guards were all rune-makers. When they were on guard, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to control the blood in their bodies.

    As for the other more exaggerated abilities, he did not use them.

    With a casual use of the runes, he had wiped them out.

    At first, they thought that even if they were weak, they could still hold on for ten to twenty minutes. In the end, it had only taken an instant.

    Just like that, are you telling me that they are not strong?

    It is because I am too strong.

    Lugh really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Hi pulled re over and said casually, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go and see how the army is doing.¡±

    If they continued discussing, he was afraid that he would lose himself in the crazy adoration of these people.

    He had just killed a few useless lions and horses, yet he had be an expert.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t lose himself in thesepliments.

    The Simon Empire was the weakest of the nine great empires. The true geniuses were all in the Xi Zhao Empire.

    What he said was too powerful, and this weight was definitely not small.

    The few of them walked along the ancestral path.

    Thinking of the Runic Academy¡¯s assessment, Lugh casually asked, ¡°What exactly is the Runic Academy¡¯s assessment about?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Monument.¡±

    Expert Lorca replied, ¡°The origin of the divine monument is very big.¡±

    ¡°Divine Monument?¡±

    Lugh was stunned for a moment.

    What was a divine monument?

    He didn¡¯t have any memories of this aspect in his mind. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t seen any records of the divine monument in the books he had read.

    ...

    Lugh had instantly resolved the crisis. Their hearts, which were hanging in the air, instantly settled down.

    They were full of confidence in the safety of the road to the Xi Zhao Empire.

    Even their words were much more rxed.

    Vivienne smiled and asked, ¡°Do you still remember the twelve human ancestors I mentioned? The divine monuments were built by them, and their main purpose was to select geniuses among the human race.

    ¡°In the beginning, they always went to the tribe that needed the divine monument. Later on, the nine great empires were established, and these divine monuments moved back and forth between the nine great empires. However,ter on, the rune-masters felt that it was too troublesome, so the Xi Zhao Empire established the first Rune Academy. These divine monuments were always ced in the Rune Academy, specifically to select talents for the human race.

    ¡°At that time, the Xi Zhao Empire was the strongest, which was why they had established the first Rune Academy. Naturally, the divine monuments were ced in the academy. There were a total of 108, which corresponded to the 108 stars in the sky. Each divine monument would produce a different illusion, which measured the students¡¯ strength,prehension, potential, and other aspects.

    ¡°In the history of the human race, there were only 16 people who lit up these 108 divine monuments. The one who used the shortest time was the Ritz Rune King, who was also the most powerful 9-star rune-master in the world. Thetest one was Eich from the Ice Empire.

    ¡°She took two months, but she is still very powerful. In thest hundred years, no one except Eich has been able to light up these divine monuments.

    Lorca continued, ¡°There is a trend when the geniuses of the human race burst forth. That happens when there are a lot of geniuses in an era, but it soon turns into a period when there is a shortage of geniuses. It is very difficult for geniuses to be born in this period.

    ¡°The reason is very difficult for even the symbol kings to exin. They can only guess that it is caused by the flow of fate. The development of any matter will go through a decline from a climax and then return to a climax. It will fluctuate in this process.¡±

 Chapter 58: Face the Blood

    <h4>Chapter 58: Face the Blood</h4>

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    What he was most concerned about now was whether the rune school would rely on the pronunciation of those runes.

    There were more than a million rune pronunciations.

    Just thinking about all those incorrect pronunciations gave him a headache.

    ¡°Is the pronunciation part of the entrance examination for the rune school?¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the three of them were stunned.

    Rune pronunciation?

    Wasn¡¯t that something that was only tested in primary and junior high schools?

    ¡°No...¡±

    Rexton said speechlessly, ¡°We¡¯re talking about the entrance to the rune school, how can it be tested on questions like rune pronunciation? It would be far too easy. I don¡¯t dare to say that I can still remember 700,000 to 800,000 rune pronunciation sounds.¡±

    ¡°700,000 to 800,000 pronunciation sounds and you¡¯re so smug?¡±

    ¡°I know a million!¡±

    Lorca¡¯s face was filled with pride.

    God knows how much pain and suffering he had suffered when his father had forced him to learn the pronunciation of runes.

    Vivienne smiled and said, ¡°Those are all basic things. Mastering the pronunciation of runes is something that every rune-master has to do. Although I¡¯m not some genius rune-master, I mastered the pronunciation of over a million runes when I was ten years old.¡±

    Lugh was speechless. This was what a ruthless person was like.

    When he thought about the pronunciation of over a million runes, his scalp went numb.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this was only the basics.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Lugh gave them a thumbs up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe any of this. It¡¯s fine that they don¡¯t test the pronunciation. I¡¯m relieved to hear that you guys don¡¯t test it. You guys are really amazing. You can memorize more than a million rune pronunciations...

    ¡°Really, you¡¯re better than me.¡±

    As he spoke, his face was filled with admiration.

    Lugh was serious and did not lie.

    As for Rexton and the other two, they were speechless.

    They really had to hand it to this thirteenth young master.

    You say he¡¯s not strong. The runes that he condensed seemed to be top-notch. Hisbat ability was even more terrifying. Even the Lion Horse Guards were easily killed by him.

    But if you said that he was strong, then he said that he hadn¡¯t evenpletely grasped the pronunciation of the runes. It was like a mystery.

    They were increasingly unable to understand Lugh.

    ¡°Young Master Night, are you serious?¡±

    Rexton didn¡¯t dare to believe it and asked another question.

    ¡°Over a million rune pronunciation, you really haven¡¯t grasped it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Lugh spread his hands.

    They walked as they spoke.

    At this moment, the smell of blood hit them.

    All the people in the dozens of carriages, whether they were the queen¡¯s people, servants, or nobles, had been killed. The blood had dyed the ground red. Under the morning glow, it was like hell.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    re covered her eyes and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    Lorca, Rexton, and Vivienne started vomiting.

    When Lugh had killed the Lion Horse Guards, they had been dozens of meters away. Moreover, the sky was still quite dark at that time. It was only when Lugh moved that they could only see that the Lion Horse Guards were dead. However, they could not see the actual bloody scene, therefore, they did not feel anything.

    However, it was different now. It was daybreak, and the light was very clear.

    Moreover, they walked directly into the pile of corpses, so they could see all the details clearly.

    The three of them had never seen blood or people that had been killed before. When they saw such a scene, they immediately broke down.

    In addition, there was a strong smell of blood, and the remains of limbs and internal organs were everywhere.

    How could they withstand it?

    Seeing this, Lugh waved his hand.

    The corpses and carriages were set aze. Under the raging fire, they were burned to ashes.

    In the end, Vivienne washed everything with water. The ground was clean as if nothing had happened.

    But they still hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock.

    Even after they had traveled seven or eight miles, their faces were still pale and bloodless.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen blood before?¡±

    Lugh had put it mildly, but in reality, he meant to ask them if they had killed anyone.

    Then, he casuallyforted them, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    There was no need tofort them about such things. They would get used to it after seeing it many times. People adapted very quickly.

    When he had first killed someone, he had not been used to it. Fortunately, he was in an absolutely calm situation at that time. Moreover, he had a motive. From Celt, Berg, those trash nobles, to the Lion Horse Guards just now, he was alreadypletely used to it.

    His heart did not waver at all.

    This did not mean that he was a cold-blooded, dark, and murderous person in his heart.

    He was only killing those who deserved to be killed.

    Killing these pieces of trash was to rid the world of evil. This was a good thing.

    Even if he did not think that he was a good person, he did not mind being a good person asionally!

    ¡°It¡¯s strange,¡± Rexton said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never seen dead people. I¡¯ve seen many people in the southern district, but I¡¯ve never vomited before. But this time, I can¡¯t help it...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Some people like to eat meat, but it feels very cruel to see a chicken being killed. What you¡¯re afraid of is not the dead, but the blood. That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯ll get used to it eventually because you¡¯ll definitely face more such situations in the future. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    After he finished speaking he brought over several of the corpses. ¡°The pursuit will not stop. This is just the beginning. We have to kill our way out of the Simon Empire from here. You have to learn to face the blood. It is not okay to vomit when you see dead bodies.¡±

 Chapter 59: Come and Eat Something

    <h4>Chapter 59: Come and Eat Something</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh spoke calmly. He even covered re¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at them you¡¯re still young.¡±

    Rexton and the others were speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t the difference in treatment too great?

    They didn¡¯t want to look at it either, nor did they want to get used to it.

    The three of themined helplessly in their hearts.

    But they also knew that what Night said was right.

    They had to get used to this kind of thing as soon as possible. They couldn¡¯t just vomit at the sight of these dead bodies. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be of any use other than dragging Night down with them.

    Most importantly, they might not even be able to protect re. That couldn¡¯t be forgiven.

    So they summoned up their courage and decided to give it a try.

    Well, the result was still the same. They vomited again. But this time, it was much faster than the first time.

    After trying again and again, they could finally face the mutted corpses.

    They were no longer as panicked about the bloody scene.

    However, Lugh¡¯s actions had made thempletely doubt their lives. The shadow in their hearts had not yet passed, but Lugh had started preparing food again. ¡°Today, let¡¯s eat steak. This is good stuff.¡±

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything now. Don¡¯t spoil the good stuff!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    Although they were hungry, they couldn¡¯t eat anything in their current state.

    They didn¡¯t have any appetite at all.

    But after a moment, they smelled the tempting aroma of meat.

    Rexton and the others had confused looks on their faces as they clenched their fists. This was simply too cruel.

    They felt like they were eating, but as soon as they stopped, they would think of the scene of bodies scattered all over the ground. They would instantly feel nauseous. Although they would not vomit, the nauseating feeling still lingered.

    Now, Lugh and re were eating the grilled steak directly in front of them.

    For a foodie like Lorca, it was undoubtedly a form of torture especially when he saw re eating so well. He looked at Lugh with a face full of resentment. ¡°Lugh, please be human. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore...¡±

    ¡°You can.¡±

    Lugh raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t have the strength to hurry on my way, and I won¡¯t have the strength to kill the enemy. How can I trust you guys with re? It¡¯s a process of adaptation. I¡¯ll give you guys one day. We won¡¯t leave today. We¡¯ll just stay here. There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll wait for you guys to get used to it.¡±

    There were two reasons why he stayed there.

    First, it was to let Rexton and the others get used to the bloody massacre.

    Second, it was to kill as many people as possible after this assassination.

    Kill as many people as possible.

    He would kill until the queen didn¡¯t dare to send anyone else.

    If he didn¡¯t kill more people, it would be very difficult topletely eliminate the hostility in his heart.

    After the experiences in the Simon Empire these past few days, he had been suppressing a monstrous rage in his heart.

    It would be best if all the pursuers came to the ruins of God.

    It would be easier to settle this once and for all.

    At first, Lugh still had some scruples.

    But after hearing what Vivienne had said, that the nine great empires all had conflicts with each other, he had no scruples.

    In any case, as long as he toppled the Xi Zhao Empire, no matter what he did, the people of the Simon Empire couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Then what was there to be afraid of?

    Just do it.

    How would the people of the Simon Empire dare to put their hands on the Xi Zhao Empire?

    Even if the royal family had the guts, they would not dare to offend the Xi Zhao Empire.

    As for Lugh, he hoped to have a few more decent opponents.

    He did not bother to think of the Lion Horse Guards. He even felt like dozing off.

    But he had to wait.

    After the battle had ended, he had used his fate rune.

    He had seen the yellow mist above his head. This was good luck.

    It meant that there wasn¡¯t any danger here for the time being. At the very least, no one would appear for the next few hours. He knew that this ce was very safe now.

    That was why he had spoken to Rexton and the others, allowing them to look at the corpses here and stimte their nerves. It was all to intentionally put pressure on them.

    A person would only truly grow into a powerful warrior after experiencing life and death and seeing fresh blood.

    After experiencing these things, Lugh had truly treated them as friends. However, if they were afraid of a corpse, then it was simply impossible for the three of them to participate in the rune school¡¯s assessment.

    The rune school didn¡¯t want cowardly people.

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t much time left for the assessment. He had to use this method to make them change their mindset as soon as possible.

    What if they passed the assessment?

    If that was the case, he would have an acquaintance there.

    However, these things couldn¡¯t be said explicitly, because they might not have any effect.

    A person¡¯s potential was often forced out under extreme circumstances.

    ¡°Lugh, I was wrong about you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a very bad person.¡±

    In the end, Lorca couldn¡¯t resist it.

    For a foodie, delicacies were absolutely not to be left alone.

    In this world, there were only two things that could not be left alone, and that was good food and beautiful women.

    Lorca sat next to Lugh in a carefree manner. He picked up a piece of fragrant, roasted steak and took a bite.

    His eyes instantly widened. He had never eaten such a delicious steak before.

    The fresh and fragrant juice filled his mouth. It was cooked perfectly. It was chewy and tender. There was also a kind of sweetness.

    Lugh looked at the shocked Lorca and chuckled, ¡°Delicious, right?¡±

    This steak had been cooked using his unique method, and he even added a bit of natural honey.

    ¡°Delicious, Delicious.¡±

    Lorca did not even raise his head. He answered vaguely and quickly chewed the steak in his hand.

    This was too delicious.

    It was really fragrant.

 Chapter 60: A Girl With Terrifying Speed

    <h4>Chapter 60: A Girl With Terrifying Speed</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Hearing Lorca¡¯s words, Rexton and Vivienne¡¯s eyes lit up as well.

    They had been starving for a long time.

    Now that they saw Lorca eating like this, their hearts wavered. Especially when they thought of the delicious noodles that Lugh had cooked before.

    They couldn¡¯t help it.

    Soon, Rexton and Vivienne started eating too.

    They were shocked by Lugh¡¯s cooking skills again.

    Not only was Lugh strong inbat, but his cooking skills were also superb.

    They were all nobles of the Simon Empire and had eaten all kinds of delicious food, but now they felt that just been food to fill their stomachs.

    Lugh was the real chef.

    He produced delicacies that could conquer people¡¯s taste buds and hearts.

    After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, Lugh mercilessly let them continue to look at the dead bodies.

    Lorca and the others, who were still not used to it, were obviously getting much better.

    Even now they had eaten their fill, they did not vomit at the sight of a bloody corpse. Although their faces were still a little pale, they were much better.

    After a few hours, another wave of people came. And then another. From morning to evening, a total of three waves of people appeared. There were dozens of people. Lugh killed them easily and deliberately shattered the corpses of these enemies. There were broken pieces of flesh and bones everywhere, allowing them to get used to it again.

    Rexton and the others, after being forced to experience so many bloody massacres, finally got used to it. They just watched as the people were killed and then ate. There was no reaction at all.

    Even the only girl in the team, Vivienne, was used to it.

    Lugh was very satisfied. He chuckled and said, ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have to speed up and leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Rexton squeezed out a smile. ¡°You might not believe it, but one of the reasons I was able to get used to it so quickly was because I wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. I¡¯m really not used to the ruins of God at all.¡±

    ¡°Me neither.¡±

    Vivienne smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m already used to it now. It seems like my adaptability is quite strong. It¡¯s only been a day since yesterday, and I feel like I¡¯ve undergone a huge change. It¡¯s a very magical feeling. This feeling is especially good.¡±

    Seeing them like this, he felt happy for them from the bottom of his heart.

    The day¡¯s wait had not been wasted.

    Just as he was about to speak, he sensed that two carriages were rushing over from afar.

    He was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°There are peopleing again. They¡¯re actuallying by carriage. Is there finally a big shoting?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve not waited here in vain. I hope they¡¯re here to kill us!¡±

    After saying that, he stood up.

    His clear eyes shone, burning with fighting spirit as he looked into the distance with anticipation. Although he felt that the person who was on their way might not be ordinary, because the two carriages could actually block his spiritual perception.

    ¡°Of course they are.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Rexton mumbled, ¡°We¡¯re almost done brewing tea.¡±

    Of the three of them, he was the fastest to adapt.

    At first, he had vomited constantly, but now he leisurely brewed tea in the face of being hunted down.

    The environment had changed one more person.

    ¡°I can¡¯t dy it.

    ¡°When Ie back, this tea will definitely still be warm!¡±

    Lugh smiled.

    At dusk, the setting sun was like blood. It dyed the earth red.

    The two carriages finally appeared in the distance. First, a small dot appeared in Lugh¡¯s field of vision, and soon they were close.

    When the carriage was about a hundred meters away from them, Lugh shouted loudly, ¡°The person you want to kill is here!¡±

    His voice spread out and resounded throughout the whole area. This sentence could be heard within a radius of several hundred meters.

    The steed pulling the carriage was suddenly frightened by this sound. It immediately lost control and neighed a few times.

    ¡°Stop my carriage, are you courting death?¡± A girl¡¯s delicate shout came out from the carriage.

    Following that, a girl wearing a veil instantly arrived within ten meters of Lugh.

    This speed was practically equivalent to teleportation. Even Lugh was shocked. He had not even blinked his eyes when this girl had already arrived by his side.

    He frowned and braced himself.

    When the girl rushed into Lugh¡¯s range, her speed finally slowed down.

    This was the activation of Lugh¡¯s time rune.

    One of the abilities of the time rune was to reduce the opponent¡¯s speed by ten times.

    But even so.

    Her speed was still astonishingly fast.

    Within a few seconds, she had arrived in front of Lugh from a distance of ten meters.

    This was the fastest person Lugh had met since he had transmigrated. Other than the mysterious person with powerful spiritual power whom he had met at Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion, she was the most powerful person. She was able to reach within one meter of him in less than a few seconds even though her speed was ten times slower.

    This speed was too terrifying.

    ¡°What a fast speed!¡±

    Although Lugh¡¯s expression was solemn, this girl made him pay a little attention to her. But only a tiny bit.

    He sighed softly.

    This girl was really strong.

    From the moment she hadunched her attack to when she was in front of him, it hadn¡¯t even been ten seconds.

    If it was anyone else, they would have already been killed.

    With his opponent¡¯s speed, it was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time even if her head was chopped off.

    But she had made a fatal mistake.

    She had chosen the wrong opponent.

    Her opponent was Lugh.

 Chapter 61: Camia Appears Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 61: Camia Appears Once Again</h4>

    When the girl was within a meter of Lugh, he activated another ability of the time rune.

    That was the ability to stop time.

    No matter how powerful you are, if you can¡¯t even move, what else can you do? You can only wait for death. The more confident people are in their speed, the easier it is for them to fall.

    Although the ability to stop time could onlyst for one minute. It was enough.

    One minute was not much, but it couldpletely decide a person¡¯s life and death.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s luck is actuallyparable to Camia.¡±

    ¡°Could he be a princess or a noble?¡±

    Under the effect of the fate runes, Lugh saw the girl who hade to assassinate him. There was purple mist above her head.

    The purple mist represented extreme good luck.

    This was a person who was favored by the goddess of fate.

    Lugh felt a little strange. She was a woman favored by luck, but now she had fallen into his hands.

    He could kill her at any time.

    How could this be favored by luck?

    Could it be that there was something else going on?

    He looked at the girl in front of him in bewilderment and doubt and casually pulled off her veil.

    It was a faceparable to Camia¡¯s, but with a hint of childishness. It had not fully matured yet.

    It was hard to imagine how shockingly beautiful this girl would be once she grew up.

    Even Camia could not help but be a little inferior.

    But on this perfect face, a pair of cold star-like eyes could not conceal the killing intent.

    In her hand was a dagger that emitted a cold and gloomy light.

    The face of an angel, the heart of a devil.

    Lugh sighed and pinched her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re really pretty.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re here to kill me. Sorry... Then you can only die.¡±

    In Lugh¡¯s eyes, there were no men and women, only people and enemies.

    As long as they were his enemies, regardless of whether they were men or women, he would eliminate these enemies.

    Although he liked beautiful women and wished to have deepmunication with them from time to time, he would not neglect his own life because of women.

    Women coulde at any time, however, he only had one life.

    He still had his life. He could y with any woman. ording to Rexton, there were also women from other dimensions who had cat ears on their heads, tails on their backs, and bodies that were so good that they could explode.

    If he lost his life, he would lose everything.

    Hence, Lugh would not show mercy. However, he decided he would leave such a beautiful woman¡¯s corpse intact.

    This was one of the benefits of being beautiful.

    Even if she died, she would die with more dignity than the others.

    Just as he was about to make his move, two voices sounded from afar.

    ¡°Miss, Young Master, don¡¯t! That¡¯s my mistress!¡±

    ¡°B*stard! Stop!¡±

    Lugh was stunned.

    He was familiar with both voices.

    One of them was Britney, the young receptionist at the Dawn Inn.

    Although her name was nothing special and her looks were ordinary, Lugh had a good impression of this girl.

    It was because she had unintentionally helped him that he had been able to perfectly assassinate Berg. When he pretended to be Celt and went to the Dawn Inn to deliver the invitation, she had always insisted on his instructions.

    Later, when the officers and soldiers came to search for him, Britney had also helped him block them. Before he left, she had even chatted with him for a while.

    It seemed that her mistress was about toe out of seclusion. From the looks of it, this beautiful woman in front of him was Britney¡¯s mistress.

    Since she was Britney¡¯s mistress, it was impossible for her to have been sent by the queen to assassinate him.

    This should not be a problem.

    As for the other voice, Lugh had stopped with it for the entire night. How could he not be familiar with it?

    This was Camia¡¯s voice. Lugh didn¡¯t want to get involved with this cold and heartless woman, so after killing Berg, he had left Berg¡¯s Prince¡¯s residence the next day.

    He was in a hurry to leave the Simon Empire. First, he wanted to go to the Xi Zhao Empire and see if he could get into rune school.

    Secondly, he wanted to stay far away from Camia.

    He had never expected this.

    He had only been gone for a few days, yet he had met her again.

    And it was with Britney and the others.

    How careless! If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed here for another day.

    He would rather have spent more time and experience training Rexton and the others in different ces than stay here for another day.

    After all, who knew how mad this woman would be when meeting her again.

    Wait a minute.

    Lugh suddenly reacted.

    Did she just call me a b*stard?

    What did she mean?

    This b*stard didn¡¯t sound very normal.

    It sounded like what couples call each other when they lose their temper.

    Could it be that she recognizes me?

    That¡¯s not right.

    Lugh remembered that he had used illusion runes at that time. Not only did he set up an illusion, but he had also changed his appearance.

    Even the grand tutor of the Simon Empire could not see through my illusion rune, let alone Camia.

    Unless her rune reached the level of a purple rune, it¡¯s impossible for her to see through me.

    Then what did she mean by calling me a b*stard?

    Stop fooling around. If she did not recognize me, could it be that she was too worried about the girl in front of me and blurted out in a moment of panic?

    Camia was not such a person.

    Such a woman¡¯s heart was iparably cold. She maintained herposure at all times. How could such a mistake ur?

    Even when she was poisoned by the spring poison in the Prince¡¯s residence, she had tried her best to maintain her rationality.

    Even when she was having sex with me, she had to take the initiative and turn around to press me under her body.

    She would never lower her head and lose her rationality.

 Chapter 62: I Wonâ€™t Be Recognized, Will I?

    <h4>Chapter 62: I Won¡¯t Be Recognized, Will I?</h4>

    All sorts of thoughts surfaced in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    It seemed like he would have to test whether Camia had recognized him or not. If she could recognize him without the purple rune, then this matter would be worth paying attention to.

    Lugh had always been very confident in his illusion rune. After all, it was a purple rune transformed by the system.

    It was impossible for others to see through it, but it was right for him to investigate the matter thoroughly.

    He did not know that the uniqueness of Camia¡¯s love rune could cause Camia and her loved ones to have a kind of connection. Under this connection, she couldpletely see through Lugh¡¯s disguise.

    Therefore, she knew what Lugh looked like. To be precise, from the moment Camia and Lugh had sex, Camia knew Lugh¡¯s real appearance.

    However, Camia had not mentioned this at the time.

    After all, with Camia¡¯s extraordinary intelligence, it was easy to figure out the reason. Lugh had been there to assassinate Prince Berg. Once he was discovered, he would face the risk of being hunted down. Of course, he could not reveal his real appearance.

    When Camia saw Lugh¡¯s true appearance, her heartpletely melted.

    His iparably handsome appearance and sculpted body made him seem like a god that had descended to the mortal world.

    Even though Camia was the number one beauty of the Simon Empire and had absolute confidence in her beauty and talent, the moment she saw Lugh¡¯s appearance, she could not help but be dazed and even felt a trace of shame.

    She had never seen such a perfect person.

    That¡¯s right, Lugh was simply a perfect person. Regardless of gender, from any point of view, no matter if it was his appearance, figure, or temperament, there were no ws.

    Especially since Lugh¡¯s strength was extremely powerful, Camia could tell that he was about the same age as her.

    However, he possessed unimaginable power in runes. He had been able to kill Berg in the tightly guarded Prince¡¯s residence and even hide from the Grand Tutor¡¯s detection.

    This was also the reason why he was able to touch Camia.

    He watched as Britney and Camia rushed over from afar.

    Lugh did not look at Camia. Instead, he looked at Britney and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s you. I thought you hade to kill us. Fortunately, I heard your voice just now. Otherwise, your young mistress would have lost her life.¡±

    Lugh rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.

    If he had identally killed Britney¡¯s mistress, he really did not know how he would have exined it to her.

    When she heard Lugh¡¯s voice, Britney confirmed that it was the young master that she had been missing.

    But before she could speak, her mistress rushed out.

    Thus, she could only shout.

    She was afraid that her mistress would identally injure Young Master Night.

    She knew too well how powerful her young mistress was.

    Although Elizabeth was only a 3-star rune-master, she possessed green speed runes.

    Green speed runes were extremely rare, but high-grade runes were still second to purple runes.

    With speed runes, one would be able to control terrifying speed.

    If one viewed Elizabeth as a simple 3-star rune-master, they would definitely die a miserable death. When they died, they wouldn¡¯t even know how it had happened, because Elizabeth¡¯s speed was simply too fast.

    It was so fast that an ordinary person¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time.

    Elizabeth was even able to rely on her extreme speed to kill an ordinary 5-star rune-master in a surprise attack. By the time the other party reacted, they would only be able to see their own fallen body.

    However, the powerful Elizabeth was now like a statue, standing there motionlessly.

    She had almost been killed by Young Master Night. Just how strong was he.

    Britney was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    Fortunately, she had reacted fast enough. Otherwise, the young mistress would have died in vain.

    Camia also walked over. When she saw Lugh, she let out a sigh of relief.

    When she heard Lugh¡¯s voice, she confirmed his identity. He was the b*stard from that night, the person she had been thinking about.

    Therefore, she knew that her good friend, Elizabeth, was no match for him. His rune ability was too strange and powerful. He had many abilities that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine.

    Facing this b*stard, Elizabeth¡¯s ending would definitely have been miserable.

    Camia thought of herself as a genius. She was powerful and had always been arrogant. However, after seeing Lugh¡¯s methods, she understood the gap between them.

    In front of her were two people. One was her good sister, and the other was her man.

    She did not feel good about either of these two being injured.

    Therefore, she subconsciously shouted. However, after shouting, she regretted it. If he didn¡¯t know that she had recognized him, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed if she shouted?

    But when she heard him say that he was being pursued, Camia¡¯s heart instantly became anxious.

    Could it be that the queen, that old witch, had discovered something?

    Camia naturally thought of the matter of Lugh assassinating Berg, and thought that this matter had been exposed.

    Although she was worried, she couldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask what was happening. Fortunately, Britney asked, ¡°Thirteenth Young Master, are you being pursued? What¡¯s going on? Oh right, put down mydy first, we are not the people who are pursuing you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh smiled and agreed.

    With a thought, he unsealed the time prohibition ability.

    There was only one minute, and it was wasted here.

    However, if it was not for the time prohibition ability, Lugh would have been shocked by Elizabeth¡¯s speed. In a panic, he might not have been able to use better methods to stop her.

 Chapter 63: The Astonished Britney

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Astonished Britney</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Elizabeth regained her thoughts very quickly.

    She was about to make a move when she suddenly discovered that her veil was in the hands of the handsome male opposite her. Furthermore, Britney and Camia had also suddenly appeared beside her at some point in time.

    This caused Elizabeth to be startled.

    What¡¯s going on?

    How did they appear beside me in an instant?

    Under the effect of the speed rune, she had been about to kill this person when the situation in front of her changed in the next instant.

    In her subjective time, everything happened in an instant. However, in such a short period of time, Britney and Camia had also appeared here. Furthermore, her veil had been taken away by someone. She knew that if this man wanted to kill her...

    She was already dead.

    How did this youth do it?

    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Elizabeth was shocked, but there was nothing that looked unusual on the surface.

    ¡°Misunderstanding...

    ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡±

    Lugh spread his hands. ¡°I thought you were here to kill us and seeing your murderous intent, I retaliated. Fortunately, I heard Britney¡¯s voice in time, or else the misunderstanding would have been huge!¡±

    ¡°Miss, this is Young Master Thirteen.

    ¡°Very handsome, right?¡±

    Britney smiled and said, ¡°Miss, this really is a misunderstanding. Young Master Thirteen is not a bad person. Oh right... Miss, what happened just now? Why did you suddenly stand motionlessly in front of Young Master Thirteen?¡±

    Hearing these words, Elizabeth was extremely shocked.

    Had she stood motionlessly in front of this youth?

    She hurriedly asked Britney, ¡°How much time has passed since I stopped moving and I returned to normal?¡±

    ¡°About half a minute.¡±

    Britney thought for a moment. ¡°To be precise, it should be less than a minute.¡±

    ¡°Less than a minute?¡±

    She looked at Lugh with a face full of shock.

    From Britney¡¯s point of view, less than a minute was indeed very short. It was only a matter of more than ten breaths.

    However, only Elizabeth understood how terrifying it was.

    On the battlefield, or in a fight with an enemy, a second of time difference could determine the victory of a battle. Victory and defeat were often decided in an instant.

    Had she really not moved for nearly a minute?

    In her consciousness, she only felt that a second had passed, but outside, it was actually nearly a minute. In this one minute, when she was unconscious and on guard, this man could kill her countless times.

    What... What kind of rune ability was this?

    It was too terrifying.

    This man was strong in every way.

    ¡°You are Thirteenth Young Master Night?¡± Elizabeth looked at Lugh and asked softly.

    These past few days, she had heard Britney constantly mentioning Lugh¡¯s codename, and her ears were almost callused.

    Britney had always talked about how good the thirteenth young master was, but she had not taken it to heart. In other words, she did not think that he could be as good as Britney had said.

    Before this, Elizabeth had thought that there were not many people around that she could really take to heart. What right and pride did she have to ignore some so-called geniuses.

    These geniuses could not even be considered geniuses in front of her. They would pale inparison to Elizabeth.

    She had never expected that this Thirteen would actually be so powerful.

    She had made the first move.

    Under the extreme speed of the speed rune, how could she lose so badly?

    This Thirteen looked like he was only one or two years older than her, but he was much more powerful than her.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Lugh smiled and nodded.

    Rexton¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Are you done yet? I¡¯ve made tea!¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡± Lugh turned around and replied.

    Rexton walked over and took a look. He waspletely dumbfounded.

    Camia?

    The girl at the front desk of Dawn Hotel?

    Could the beautiful woman next to her be the legendary Elizabeth?

    Looking at Lugh standing there, chatting andughing with them, Rexton was very envious, but he also knew that he waspletely unqualified. They were all freakish geniuses. Perhaps only people like Night could catch their eyes.

    There was one female here, Vivienne.

    There were two more beautiful women over there. This was too much for the opposite sex.

    Camia looked at Lugh, who was still holding Elizabeth¡¯s veil. She felt slightly ufortable and said softly, ¡°Young Master, since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, shouldn¡¯t you return the veil to Elizabeth?¡±

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know will think that you have some special thing for veils!¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh was slightly stunned and looked at her in surprise. This woman actually had emotion in her words.

    Her tone of voice was also strange. Those who did not know her would think that she was jealous.

    Lugh¡¯s thoughts were indeed correct.

    At this moment, Camia was feeling jealous.

    Looking at her man holding someone else¡¯s veil in his hand, she felt particrly awkward. Moreover, it was her sister¡¯s veil. This feeling was even more ufortable. She could not help but have some strange emotion in her words.

    ¡°It¡¯s purely a misunderstanding.¡± Lugh smiled awkwardly, then returned the veil to Elizabeth. ¡°I was so engrossed in chatting that I almost forgot about your veil. Here.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Elizabeth was about to say that she did not want it anymore because she had never used anything that had been touched by a man.

    But if she did not want it...

    Wouldn¡¯t the veil be his trophy?

    And it was a veil.

    In the age of the rune world, the veil represented a woman¡¯s chastity and secrecy.

    How could she possibly leave it?

 Chapter 64: Camia Likes Women?

    <h4>Chapter 64: Camia Likes Women?</h4>

    Hence, Elizabeth swallowed her rejection.

    She took her veil and put it back into the runic space. Then, she took out a new veil and put it on.

    When she saw that Elizabeth had actually taken the veil back, Camia felt ufortable again, sheughed strangely.

    ¡°Elizabeth, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t touch anything that a man touches? Why did you make an exception for this young master this time? Could it be that you see this young master¡¯s good looks? Is a young girl in love?¡±

    Lugh was speechless.

    What on Earth was this woman trying to do! It was only a trivial matter. Did she have to care so much!

    Moreover, the current Camia waspletely different from the previous Camia. The current Camia did not have that cold and calm state at all. Her emotions fluctuated greatly, just like an ordinary woman.

    Was she really jealous?

    Why had this woman changed so much?

    When Elizabeth heard Camia¡¯s words, she suddenly felt a little anxious. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Sister Camia, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not what you think. I have no interest in this man.¡±

    Lugh was stunned.

    Why did Elizabeth¡¯s exnation feel a little strange?

    The way he looked at Elizabeth and Camia instantly felt wrong.

    Were they lesbians? If that was the case, then everything could be exined.

    Lugh instantly felt that he understood.

    No wonder Camia felt weird. She wasn¡¯t jealous of him, but of Elizabeth. Camia used to be so aloof, but it turned out that she just didn¡¯t like men.

    Lugh felt very funny. But he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.

    If Elizabeth was a man, then he might have felt a little ufortable.

    Although Camia wasn¡¯t his girlfriend or wife, she was a woman who had had a passionate night with him and had sex with him.

    As a man, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that the woman he had had sex with wanted someone else.

    But the other party was a woman.

    Moreover, she was such a beautiful woman.

    This changed Lugh¡¯s attitude.

    Britney felt that the atmosphere was strange, so she quickly changed the topic and said to Lugh, ¡°Thirteenth Young Master, don¡¯t worry. My mistress is like this. Oh right, what¡¯s the matter with the pursuit you mentioned?¡±

    Hearing this, Camia also looked at Lugh.

    She was also very worried about this issue. She wanted to know what was going on.

    This matter is a littleplicated.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°There are a few of my friends waiting for me over there. They are Rexton and the others. They have just made tea. Let¡¯s talk while we drink some. This matter is a little interesting.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Camia smiled and nodded. ¡°I am thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Britney also followed.

    Elizabeth looked at Camia and Britney without saying a word.

    You know those people, but I don¡¯t know them.

    However, seeing that Britney and Camia had already gone over, she had no choice but to go. So she decided to follow.

    After all, she had been defeated by this Young MasterThirteen previously, and she had been the first one to make a move.

    It was really difficult for her to put on a haughty attitude.

    ¡°re, pour some tea.¡±

    ¡°Coming, Young Master.¡±

    re brought over an exquisite tea set. After serving the tea, she looked at Britney and her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Britney, you¡¯re here...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Britney nodded happily.

    Britney had a deep impression of re. She remembered that the Thirteenth Young Master had told her that this was a little girl who did not know anything but was working hard to learn. It was clear that he valued this little girl very much.

    Elizabeth nced at her maid, Britney.

    How many people did this girl know behind her back?

    Rexton and the other two were a little awkward in the group. They did not know what to say. After all, they were not in the same circle.

    Lugh did not think too much. He looked at them and said speechlessly, ¡°Why did you guys run so far away? Come over and chat with us.¡±

    The three of them looked at each other and quietly walked over. However, they did not speak.

    In the end, it was Lugh who told them what had happened. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what happened. I was waiting for a slightly stronger opponent, but your carriage came over, and there was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Camia and the other two understood it was just a misunderstanding.

    But wasn¡¯t your operation a little too forceful?

    Were you being hunted?

    You were the one who was being hunted!

    She couldn¡¯t help but mourn for the Queen of the Simon Empire. She had encountered a person who didn¡¯t y by the normal rules. You chased after him, but he didn¡¯t n to escape at all. Instead, he waited here for you to send people over, and then prepared to kill as many people as you sent until you didn¡¯t dare to send any more people to chase after him.

    She could tell from this that Lugh looked very gentle on the surface and had an indifferent temperament.

    But in reality, he was a ruthless person!

    Elizabeth was secretly scared. Fortunately, her maid, Britney, had a good rtionship with this man. If he hadn¡¯t heard Britney¡¯s voice, she felt that this man would never show mercy.

 Chapter 65: Sh*t, Iâ€™m About to Be Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 65: Sh*t, I¡¯m About to Be Exposed</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    In front of him, there was only the enemy. The enemy was the enemy, regardless of gender.

    She wouldn¡¯t show mercy just because she was a woman, nor would she show mercy because of her beauty.

    No matter how beautiful she was, as long as she was an enemy, she would still have to be killed.

    From Thirteen¡¯s counter-attacks, he was definitely the type of person who was decisive when killing. His heart was very clear, and he wouldn¡¯t be swayed by external things.

    Camia and Britney felt a little lucky.

    A person like Young Master Thirteen would be very good to have as a friend. From the way he stood up for Vivienne and from the way he treated Rexton and Lorca as friends, he was different from others.

    When he made friends, he would never consider the other party¡¯s talent, family background, or identity.

    That was a very superior mentality.

    It seemed that when he made friends, he would never care about their talent because no matter how good they were, they were not as good as him.

    Making friendspletely depended on his mood.

    Not only was he good to his friends, but he was also very good to his own handmaidens.

    Once someone became his enemy, it would be a nightmare. From the pursuit to the counter-pursuit, that kind of decisive and fierce method made people feel afraid.

    Camia was not surprised at all.

    That night, she had found out what kind of person this b*stard was.

    For him, this reaction was too normal.

    So what if it was a counter-pursuit? He was the man who had dared to assassinate a prince of a country.

    The only thing that made Camia ufortable was that he had actually gone to this extent for a woman.

    He hadn¡¯t hesitated to offend the Queen of the Simon Empire

    After drinking two cups of tea, Camia still couldn¡¯t figure out how she was inferior to Vivienne.

    In terms of talent, in terms of appearance.

    Which part of her wasn¡¯t stronger than Vivienne?

    Why was this guy so cold to her?

    Especially that night, when this b*stard had taken her body, he still looked disgusted and had wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    After arriving here, he was very gentle to everyone, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. No matter what, she was still this b*stard¡¯s woman.

    Although her attitude before had been cold, and there was something wrong with what she did, there was a reason.

    Can¡¯t you give me a chance to exin?

    Heartless man! B*stard!

    Camia cursed in her heart, wishing she could bite Lugh.

    Alright, there was no chance to talk alone now since they met on the road. But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let him run away.

    He had already slept with her, and her heart was upied by him. It was impossible for her to take off her pants and refuse to admit her debt.

    She had many thoughts in her heart, but on the surface, she maintained a peaceful appearance. She quietly listened to their conversation from the side, and among them. Britney yed the role of connecting everyone because she was very familiar with every person here.

    Even re would talk to her.

    ¡°Thirteenth Young Master. In this exam of the Hope Empire¡¯s Rune Academy, how many divine monuments do you think you can light up?¡± Britney asked curiously.

    Young Master Thirteen was even more powerful than her family¡¯s young miss. This kind of talent was definitely a genius-level examinee.

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know,¡± Lugh said softly.

    With Elizabeth and Camia here, perhaps it was time to make up a good story.

    Looking at the disbelief in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lugh said helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. This is my first time in the nine great empires, so I have no idea about this exam at all!

    ¡°My Master didn¡¯t tell me about this either.¡±

    Lugh took advantage of the situation and went into the mode of a story king, he started to make things up. ¡°He only said that he wanted me to take a look, and he didn¡¯t give me any specific instructions. I didn¡¯t care about what I should look at or what I should do. Basically, I just took one step at a time and went to the Faroe Empire. Britney was the one who reminded me, so I thought of going to the Xi Zhao Empire to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Britney waspletely stunned.

    When did I ever remind you? How could I not remember?

    ¡°Yes, it was you.¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°Do you remember a few mornings ago? When I had gone back to rest from the cultivation room, someone came to check on my room. That was when you asked me. You said that you would go back to the Xi Zhao Empire. At that time, I decided to go to the Xi Zhao Empire to take a look.¡±

    Britney remembered.

    But at that time, Britney thought that Lugh was the thirteenth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire.

    That was why she had asked this question.

    Who knew that everyone was wrong. The thirteenth Prince actually came from the heavenly battlefield.

    ¡°Alright!

    ¡°It was indeed me.¡±

    Britney said helplessly, ¡°But it was also a misunderstanding. That¡¯s because I thought that you were the thirteenth Prince of the Xi Zhao Empire. Who knew that you actually came from the heavenly battlefield. Oh right, our miss has also been to the heavenly battlefield. You must have amon topic to talk about!¡±

    As long as there was a chance, Britney, this little girl, wanted to set up her miss and the thirteenth prince together.

    Because she felt that other than the thirteenth prince, no one else could match up to her miss.

    Good heavens, Elizabeth had actually been to the heavenly battlefield.

    But the problem was that he had never been there. He had been casually spouting nonsense.

    But he could not panic at this time. He had to change from being passive to being proactive. He smiled at Elizabeth and said, ¡°Miss Elizabeth, where have you been?¡±

 Chapter 66: Lugh Is Flaunting His Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 66: Lugh Is unting His Wealth</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to many ces.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in Sun City for a few days. I¡¯ve also visited the boundary wall and passed by the ce of death... There aren¡¯t many other ces. I¡¯ve only been to the heavenly battlefield three times, and I didn¡¯t stay for a long time. I don¡¯t know much about it,¡± Elizabeth said softly.

    This answer instantly made Lugh heave a sigh of relief.

    I like it when you don¡¯t know much about it.

    If I really know about it, won¡¯t I be exposed?

    Lugh already had a n in his heart. He firmly grasped the initiative and said with a smile, ¡°I have some small things here. I don¡¯t know if you recognize them.¡±

    After saying that, he took out the boundary iron that was the size of a table.

    It looked like he was testing Elizabeth¡¯s knowledge, but in fact, he wanted her to help him appraise the treasure.

    Because there were many things that he did not know, and so he did not know how to use them.

    These things could not be easily taken out, and they would easily arouse the suspicion of others. This was just such an opportunity.

    So he was prepared to ask Elizabeth to help him. It would be even better if he could know what it did.

    ¡°Boundary iron, it¡¯s so big.¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    The way she looked at Lugh was different.

    Not only her, Britney, Camia, Vivienne, Rexton, and Lorca all looked at Lugh in shock.

    They had all seen boundary iron before, but they had never seen such a big piece.

    At this moment, Lorca thought of the fist-sized boundary iron that he had originally nned to give to Lugh. Then, he looked at Lugh¡¯s boundary iron. It was as big as a table. He finally understood why Lugh had said that he had many of these things that day.

    He really had not been boasting. He really did notck these things.

    ¡°Thirteen, is this the little thing you were talking about?¡±

    Rexton looked at Lugh speechlessly and said, ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about the little thing?¡±

    This was clearly a tant disy of wealth!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s expression was calm as he put away the boundary iron. Then, he took out a piece of wood that was about a meter long and as thick as a bowl.

    This piece of wood waspletely red and emitted a fragrance. ¡°Miss Elizabeth, do you recognize this?¡±

    When they saw Lugh remove this from the space, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and even their breathing became a lot more solemn.

    It was confirmed.

    Young Master Thirteen was showing off his wealth.

    ¡°This is Phoenix Wood.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a nt-type rune and Phoenix Wood is used, it will be able to increase the level.¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s expression was filled with surprise. ¡°My family also has a piece of Phoenix Wood, but it¡¯s not as thick as yours or as big as this one. The Phoenix Wood can only grow in the area where the Phoenix resides. The Phoenix is a creature from another dimension, and it¡¯s extremely powerful. That¡¯s why the Phoenix Wood is extremely precious, and it¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to obtain it!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who knew what it was Apart from Lugh, everyone here knew what it was.

    They also knew the use of the Phoenix Wood.

    They also knew the value of the Phoenix Wood!

    It was able to raise the level of runes. Different treasures had different effects on runes.

    nt-type runes were able to absorb the Phoenix Wood and raise to high-level runes.

    With this ability, the Phoenix Wood was one of the best treasures.

    Upgrading runes was an extremely difficult matter.

    Many rune-masters had been at the same level from the first time they condensed runes. No matter how hard they worked, there wouldn¡¯t be any changes.

    Some rune-masters had spent a lot of time and energy to barely raise the level of runes.

    If the runes they condensed were of a low level, theirbat power wouldn¡¯t be that high, and it would even determine the upper limit of their strength.

    But with the Phoenix Wood, they would be able to upgrade their runes to high-level runes, and from then on, they would possess powerful rune power.

    Auctions would asionally have the Phoenix Wood appear, and just a small section would be auctioned off for an astronomical price. Yet Young Master Thirteen actually had such arge section, and it looked like the quality was outstanding. Even among the Phoenix Wood, it was the best of the best!

    This kind of treasure was simply priceless.

    A piece of boundary iron the size of a table and arge piece of Phoenix Wood.

    It looked like Young Master Thirteen was only showing off his wealth.

    ¡°Thirteen.¡±

    ¡°No, brother, you¡¯re my biological brother.¡±

    Rexton grabbed Lugh¡¯s arm and said shamelessly, ¡°Do you stillck a servant beside you who can serve tea and water?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother!¡±

    Lugh looked at Rexton speechlessly.

    Then, he sighed in his heart.

    The Phoenix Wood could raise rune levels?

    To others, it was indeed very precious.

    But to him, it was useless. He didn¡¯t need to raise runic levels at all.

    The system had directly converted the Englishnguage into runes, and they were all purple runes of the highest level. There were even two golden runes that surpassed the level of this world.

    Therefore, he did not need to worry about the level of his runes at all.

    In that case, the Phoenix Wood would not be of much use.

    What he needed now was something that could improve his knowledge of runes. His understanding and use of runes were very shallow, to the point that he could barely reach the level of a passerby.

    He could only use runes simply. If it was not for the fact that his rune abilities were so powerful, Lugh would not have had such terrifyingbat strength.

    That was why he wanted to enter the Rune Academy. On one hand, he wanted to learn about runes and this world. On the other hand, he wanted to improve his usage of the runes.

 Chapter 67: Flowers From Hell

    <h4>Chapter 67: Flowers From Hell</h4>

    Lugh had some basic knowledge of runes, which was equivalent to the level of a middle school student.

    It waspletely insufficient.

    Moreover, this was without the 1,000,000 sounds of runes.

    His current strength waspletely supported by the strength of runes. He was like a peerless swordsman. With the world¡¯s number one de, he could scare people with just his de. However, if he had a good set of de techniques, his strength would increase tremendously.

    This was Lugh¡¯s current situation.

    The path of runes in this world was generally divided into three steps.

    First: Condense runes.

    Second: Learn advanced rune knowledge.

    Third: Upgrade Runes.

    For many people who had special conditions in their families, such as Camia and Elizabeth, almost all three steps were done at the same time. However, Lugh was still stuck at the first step, no... The first step was still at the beginning.

    After all, it would only take a few days for him to be a rune-master.

    Then, he would have to participate in the assessment with those geniuses who had studied for more than ten years. One could imagine how tiring it would be.

    The Phoenix Wood was a good thing, but it was not of much use to Lugh, so he was a little disappointed.

    Everyone looked at his disappointed face and was speechless.

    They all ridiculed in their hearts.

    Brother, you took out two valuable treasures to provoke us. You were clearly unting your wealth, so how could you be disappointed?

    What kind of mental journey was this.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Lugh sighed softly.

    He casually put away the Phoenix Wood and took out a dark purple flower. It was only the size of his palm, but it was as exquisite as a work of art. There were seven petals on its body, and it emitted a faint sound that shook people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Miss Elizabeth, do you recognize this flower?¡±

    Everyone was petrified again.

    Especially Rexton. This time, he directly stood up. ¡°No, I have to go take a breath.¡±

    If this continued, he suspected that he would suddenly have a heart attack.

    If he hadn¡¯t made a mistake, they were all legendary treasures. Thirteen had taken out three of them in a short while. Who knew how many good things there were in his runic space?

    ¡°Netherworld flower!¡±

    Camia was a little uneasy at this moment.

    This was theherworld flower.

    She had only seen it once when she was young.

    That was a gift from the Simon Empire to the queen. At this moment, without waiting for Elizabeth to speak, she said it herself, ¡°Netherworld flower. Legend has it that the flower takes a hundred years to bloom, but it only blooms for a quarter of an hour. If it can not be picked within this quarter of an hour, theherworld flower will wither.

    ¡°A hundred years, only a quarter of an hour, the time needed to pick the flower.

    ¡°The world calls it theherworld flower.

    ¡°Such words are extremely beneficial to the soul. Legend has it that it can directly upgrade soul-type runes to high-grade runes. It is precisely for this reason that theherworld flower has an extremely high value, and it is even rarer than the Phoenix Wood.

    ¡°Theherworld flower was born in one of the most mysterious ces in the rune world, the Netherworld, which is also known as hell. The Netherworld is extremely strange and terrifying, and there are dangers everywhere, so everyherworld flower has an extremely high value.¡±

    Camia was really shocked.

    She knew that this man hade from the heavenly battlefield. She also knew that he might have a considerable amount of wealth. But she never thought that he would actually show off to such an extent. The most terrifying thing was that he did actually have such wealth. The old man he spoke of, which was also his master, had such a great background.

    If he dared to give these things to Thirteen, wasn¡¯t he afraid of people snatching them?

    ¡°Thirteen.

    ¡°Enough, enough.

    Rexton felt that his heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he hurriedly said, ¡°Stop here. Don¡¯t take out anything else. Even if you leave here and go outside, don¡¯t take them out. These treasures are too touching. The nine empires are not the celestial battlefield. Everything depends on strength.

    ¡°The roads here are slippery andplicated.

    ¡°Remember one sentence: Don¡¯t reveal your wealth.¡±

    Vivienne nodded in agreement. It was the first time she spoke. ¡°You should be more cautious when you¡¯re in the Xi Zhao Empire. More than half of the experts of the nine empires are there. You¡¯ve only juste to the nine empires. You can¡¯t trust others too much. You have to be more careful.¡±

    Using her woman¡¯s intuition, Vivienne could feel that the way Camia looked at him was somewhat different.

    Lugh nodded.

    He hadn¡¯t known about this situation before.

    He hadn¡¯t recognized these things at first, which was why he had taken them out to show them to Elizabeth.

    Who knew that the queen would put such a valuable item in Berg¡¯s vault.

    Lugh had thought that it was just an ordinary treasure.

    If he had known about this earlier, these treasures would have been extremely valuable. Only a fool would take them out.

    Of course, even though they were thinking this in their hearts, they couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that stupid. I won¡¯t take these things out when I¡¯m outside. There are friends here and no outsiders. No one here will betray me.¡±

    There were two meanings behind his words.

    The first meaning was that I treat you all as friends. That¡¯s why I took these things out for you to see. I believe in you.

    The second meaning meant that there weren¡¯t many people there anyway. If anyone betrayed him he would be able to guess who it was!

    ¡°Betray you?¡±

    ¡°I choose death!¡±

    Rexton mumbled, ¡°Thirteen, I¡¯ve seen through you. There¡¯s nothing I can say about you when ites to your friends. You¡¯re also ruthless when ites to your enemies. Your methods are ruthless. I feel that it¡¯s better to be your friend than be your enemy.¡±

    He seemed to be talking about himself.

    In fact, he was warning Elizabeth and Camia.

 Chapter 68: Letâ€™s See Who Kills More

    <h4>Chapter 68: Let¡¯s See Who Kills More</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Rexton¡¯s words were meant to warn Camia and Elizabeth.

    ¡®Don¡¯t get any ideas.¡¯

    ¡®If you can¡¯t kill Thirteen in one go, you¡¯ll be waiting for his crazy revenge.¡¯

    Camia gave Rexton a sidelong nce.

    ¡®What do you mean by that?¡¯

    ¡®Are you worried that I would betray Thirteen?¡¯

    ¡®I was worried that you would betray him.¡¯

    ¡®He was my man.¡¯

    ¡®There was something wrong with me.¡¯

    Elizabeth smiled and said nothing. She was the first goddess of the Dawn Empire, and that title alone was enough.

    The treasures that Thirteen had brought out were very rare and they had shocked her. But that was all.

    The prideful first goddess wouldn¡¯t have any bad thoughts about these things.

    Moreover, even though these things were rare, her family definitely didn¡¯tck them. It was just that she didn¡¯t need these things for the time being, so she hadn¡¯t seen many of them.

    After she became an intermediate-level rune-master, her family would naturally prepare these for her.

    How could the imperial family of the Dawn Empireck these things?

    ¡°Hehe, another guest.¡±

    Using his super senses, Lugh noticed more than a dozen people were rushing towards them aggressively.

    He stood up and rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°You guys chat first, I¡¯ll go deal with them.¡±

    He could fight again.

    Lugh was starting to get addicted to using runes to fight.

    It was as if he was a gamer, controlling his character and winning one battle after another.

    The cooled blood in his body started to boil again.

    He sighed in his heart.

    ¡°I hope that the opponents this time won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    When Elizabeth heard Lugh¡¯s words, herrge beautiful eyes lit up. She stood up and quickly followed him.

    ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have much to do, so let¡¯s y together and see who kills the most.¡±

    Rexton and the others were left behind. They looked at each other in shock.

    Oh my God.

    Who were these people?

    Had killing people be a game to them?

    Those were the soldiers sent by the Simon Empire to kill them. Why did it sound as if they were chopping vegetables?

    When they were being chased, they could only hide in the corners. They had no choice but to rely on Thirteen.

    Now, this little angel-like girl actually wanted topete with Thirteen to see who killed more people?

    Rexton and the others almost vomited blood.

    Fortunately, there was already Lugh, or they would have been struck down by Elizabeth¡¯s words.

    When thest ray of light in the sky was swallowed, endless killing intent apanied the darkness.

    Dozens of riders charged over aggressively.

    The aura emanating from their bodies was much stronger than the soldiers who had been chasing them for the past few days.

    Elizabeth¡¯s figure had already disappeared.

    However, the endless killing intent was shocking.

    Although she had not shown anything when they were chatting, with the pride in her heart, how could she allow herself to be defeated so thoroughly?

    When she had the chance to prove herself, she would prove her strength to Lugh. In fact, she was not inferior at all.

    This was the pride of the imperial family that she came from the Dawn Empire.

    Her ancestor was the dawn rune king. One of the three great rune kings.

    ¡°It¡¯s Anthony.¡±

    Camia also stood up. ¡°He is the first Prince of the Simon Empire. He graduated from the Rune Schoolst year and was also the number one genius of the Simon Empire back then.

    ¡°I think he should have already condensed more than twenty runes. He¡¯s now a 5-star rune-master, and his strength is iparably powerful.

    ¡°Other than some old monsters of the Simon Empire who are in closed-door cultivation and some high-level rune-masters who rarely appear, Anthony can be said to be the strongest person in the Simon Empire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Even Camia, who was as arrogant as a peacock, was iparably nervous at this moment.

    She could not maintain her inner peace. At this moment, she was no longer willing to hide anything.

    She was only concerned about Lugh¡¯s safety.

    Her eyes did not conceal her concern for him.

    At this moment, Lugh turned around to take a look and saw Camia¡¯s gaze.

    His entire body trembled slightly. He knew that she had recognized him.

    Although he did not know how she had recognized him, it was no longer important now.

    He looked at Camia and smiled. ¡°You look good like this. You¡¯re a little feminine. You¡¯re not as cold as before. You were like an iceberg...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe and cause trouble. Even if I die, it¡¯s useless for you toe.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t die, hahaha, I¡¯lle back and cook something delicious for you.¡±

    Lughughed loudly.

    His figure disappeared in an instant.

    Half a minuteter, his figure had already surpassed Elizabeth. He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to get involved in this mess.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that you haven¡¯t killed as many people as I have?¡± Elizabeth shook her head and replied softly. Her speed soared once again.

    ¡°Me... Afraid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re dead. Remember to run away when you encounter danger. This time, it¡¯s the first Prince of the Simon Empire, Anthony. He¡¯s a graduate of the Rune Academy. He¡¯s different from that trash who came to court death previously. Don¡¯t try to be brave. Safety first.¡±

    Just as Lugh had finished his sentence, he entered a state of invisibility, and his mind was in an absolutely calm state.

    Although the blood in his body was boiling, his heart and mind were calm.

    If his mind was affected by the boiling battle intent, then he would just be a boor. He would die a terrible death.

    To be a truly powerful warrior, other than using his strong body, it was more important to use his wisdom.

    Wisdom was something that others could not defend against.

    No matter how strong a body was, there was a limit. It couldn¡¯t be as strong as steel.

    Even if Lugh¡¯s body was metalized, he could still be killed by a powerful force.

    Therefore, the most important thing was to know how to use his wisdom to defeat the enemy

 Chapter 69: The Powerful Anthony

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Powerful Anthony</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Space runes, fate runes, time runes, power runes, and various other runes were blooming with dazzling light. At this moment, they were at their peak.

    Lugh¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly.

    This was the first time he had used all the runic abilities he had condensed at full strength. All the abilities worked together smoothly as if they were a precise machine.

    Countless steel bars peeled off from the ruins.

    They turned into red fire sticks that burned with a dazzling light.

    The water in the air, under Lugh¡¯s control, condensed into sharp ice des.

    The originally destend was overturned like an office in an earthquake. Many nts sprouted from the ground and grew crazily. In an instant, they grew to a height of more than ten meters, forming thick vines that twined around the tree.

    Thousands of red steel bars and thousands of ice des shot toward the pursuers like a meteor shower.

    ¡°Holy Shield!¡±

    An earth-shattering roar.

    Immediately after, a huge translucent shield emitted a faint blue light. It was like a magic city wall, blocking all of Lugh¡¯s attacks.

    Suddenly, another figure appeared beside Lugh, and then again. Two, three, four... More and more figures of Lugh appeared on the battlefield.

    It was impossible to tell which one was the real Lugh.

    The leader was Anthony. He was tall and sturdy. He shouted while wearing armor, ¡°How dare you show off in front of me?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He led his subordinates and rushed into the sea of people that Lugh had created.

    The machete in his hand emitted a cold light as it reaped the phantoms.

    Lugh¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he looked at Anthony, who was running back and forth within a hundred meters radius.

    This Anthony was indeed very strong.

    Not only was he able to block his rain of steel bar knives, but he was also able to easily kill his doppelganger.

    However, the other soldiers under him were not so lucky.

    Especially the soldiers who were not protected by Anthony¡¯s holy shield were unlucky. They were directly pierced by the steel bars and nailed to the ground.

    In a few dozen seconds, more than twenty people died under the rain of steel bars and knives from Lugh.

    At the same time, the fog that represented luck began to flow toward Lugh, gathering above his head.

    This was a fate rune ability that Lugh had justprehended in the past few days.

    In front of him was the new ability of the fate runes. Luck flowed.

    After killing others, these people¡¯s luck would flow directly to Lugh, changing his luck.

    After the twenty people had been killed by him, the fog above Lugh¡¯s head turned from yellow to light green.

    This made Lugh feel very excited.

    If he killed more people, wouldn¡¯t he have the same extreme luck as Camia and the others?

    It was a pity that he had only awakened this ability now.

    If he had awakened it before, his luck would have at least turned blue.

    With good luck, he could do anything.

    However, the next second...

    The color of luck above his head changed from light green to pitch ck. This made his heart tighten.

    What was going on?

    Pitch ck luck represented death.

    Could it be that Anthony could threaten his life?

    He didn¡¯t act rashly.

    Instead, after thinking for a short time, he carefully arranged the surrounding battlefield environment.

    In the environment, Anthony disyed his divine might. He was indeed very brave and powerful. He had already killed hundreds of Lugh¡¯s phantoms. After a bit of struggle, only Lugh was left.

    Anthony¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°This is your illusion? It¡¯s just so-so. Compared to the environment created by the Rune Academy¡¯s Divine Monument, this illusion of yours is just a fart!

    ¡°I am under the orders of the queen toe here and take the lives of you traitors.

    ¡°None of you will live. Being able to die under my hands is the greatest honor of your life.

    A green ball of light appeared next to Anthony. Within the ball of light, runes appeared one after another.

    Lugh did not recognize any of these runes, but with the system¡¯s conversion, he recognized their contents.

    The runes bloomed in the sky and thenbined into a group of runes: violence, killing enemies, bloodlust, cruelty, evil, power, ughter... Dozens of runes formed phrases in the air and surrounded Anthony.

    Anthony¡¯s aura rose endlessly.

    Even his dark hair was shaken by this aura and floated in mid-air.

    He looked like a god of war who had descended into the world.

    ¡°Damn, can runes be yed like this?¡±

    Lugh stared at Anthony with wide eyes. He had really learned a lot.

    This was the first time Lugh had seen a way tobine runes.

    It had to be said that Anthony was once the number one genius of the Simon Empire and a graduate of the Rune Academy.

    Just this move alone made Lugh feel that it was not simple.

    However, Anthony thought that he had broken his illusion. But in fact, he was still in Lugh¡¯s illusion and not managed to break through it at all. What he saw of Lugh was also an illusion.

    However, the strength that Anthony disyed was just enough to test Lugh¡¯s current strength. He was like a rock sharpening a knife.

    All along, other than Elizabeth, none of the opponents that Lugh had met wereparable to Anthony.

    Therefore, Anthony could be said to be the strongest enemy that he had ever met.

    Especially since the luck above his head had turned pitch-ck, Anthony could very possibly pose a danger to him.

    The thought that he might be in a life-and-death crisis made his blood boil again.

    The stronger the opponent, the more excited he would be.

    Therefore, in the illusion, he fought with Anthony.

 Chapter 70: The Most Powerful Rune

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Most Powerful Rune</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh had many tricks up his sleeve.

    He used all kinds of rune abilities to his heart¡¯s content.

    He controlled the airflow, the metal, the fire, the water flow, the nts, the soil...

    As he fought, Lugh had a sudden idea. He gathered the air together and made a simplified version of an oxygen bomb.

    However, none of these had any effect on Anthony. His holy shield rune was a high-level blue rune. It was extremely sturdy and could block most attacks.

    Lugh¡¯s attacks had no effect on Anthony. It couldn¡¯t break through his defense.

    Lugh¡¯s rune was a purple rune. Its level was higher than Anthony¡¯s, and it was even rarer.

    However, Lugh was only a 2-star rune-master.

    Anthony was a 5-star rune-master.

    One was a low-level rune-master, while the other was an intermediate rune-master. The difference in the quality of the energy here was too great.

    If it were any other low-level rune-master, they would have easily been killed by Anthony.

    Only Lugh was able to contend against Anthony with his high-level and powerful runes.

    ¡°He¡¯s really an expert.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s a good sparring partner.¡±

    In the environment, Lugh could do whatever he wanted. After all, it was an illusion, and he wouldn¡¯t really die.

    Since Anthony was such a good target, it would be a waste of resources if he didn¡¯t make good use of the situation. They wouldn¡¯t be able to meet each other normally.

    Although the various runes were useless against Anthony, Anthony¡¯s attacks in the illusion didn¡¯t have any effect either.

    Although Lugh¡¯s body was constantly damaged by Anthony¡¯s attacks in the environment, under the treatment of the healing runes, he quickly recovered.

    Lugh smiled wickedly as he walked towards Anthony.

    Anthony was currently using long-range attacks that were extremely powerful.

    Lugh continued to move forward while enduring Anthony¡¯s attacks. His body was damaged and he was healing at the same time, so his speed was quite slow.

    It was impossible for him to get close to Anthony so slowly.

    Lugh wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    ¡°Teleport!¡±

    Under Lugh¡¯s control, the fake clone teleported to Anthony¡¯s side.

    In an instant, the time suppression ability was activated once again.

    Outside the illusion, Lugh couldn¡¯t help butin to himself. This Anthony is really strong. If I hadn¡¯t teleported and used time suppression, there really would have been no way to deal with him this time. Hmm? What¡¯s the situation?

    In the illusion, a blue destruction rune flew out of Anthony¡¯s body. Lugh¡¯s ability to stop time was actually destroyed by him.

    A time-type rune?

    You actually have a time-type rune!

    Anthony¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at Lugh with a grave expression.

    His heart was like a surging wave. His emotions were fluctuating intensely and he could not calm down.

    Time runes were the legendary runes. They were iparably powerful and extremely strange.

    Every rune-master who was able to possess time runes would have extremely terrifyingbat strength.

    The two most powerful runes recognized by the rune world were space and time runes.

    No one dared to offend a rune-master who possessed these two runes.

    If they were to identally offend him, then it would definitely be very difficult for them to face him.

    He wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    That was why Anthony was so shocked. He didn¡¯t think that this youth in front of him would actually be able to possess a time rune.

    At the same time, Anthony also felt a lingering fear. His back was drenched in sweat.

    ¡°You are very powerful. You can even be said to be an extremely rare genius in the past hundred years of runic time. Unfortunately, your strength is still too weak. If you were a little stronger, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy your time prohibition ability,¡± Anthony said coldly.

    Lugh was still a two-star rune-master. There was a full three levels of difference between him and Anthony.

    This was a gap that was very difficult to cross.

    If Lugh was a little stronger, perhaps he would have been able to kill Anthony just now.

    Anthony didn¡¯t dare to imagine how powerful Lugh would be in the future if he was allowed to grow.

    He might even be the future rune king.

    Thinking of this, killing intent shed in Anthony¡¯s eyes. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let this youth live, or else the Simon Empire would definitely be finished.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a good thing that you haven¡¯t grown up yet. You can¡¯t hurt me now. I originally thought that this was just a boring mission, but I didn¡¯t expect to have such a harvest. After I kill you, I¡¯ll peel off your runes from your soul, and everything you have will belong to me.¡±

    When one was a rune-master, the runes wouldn¡¯t disappear immediately, but would temporarily remain in the body of the soul. Therefore, one could peel off these runes from the soul and keep them for themselves. Many rune-masters would take the initiative to peel off the runes before they died and gift them to their juniors.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by time runes? Anthony¡¯s face was full of excitement.

    It was as if he could already see that he had time runes.

    When that happened, he would be even stronger.

    It was very likely that he would be the next rune king, able to dominate the world.

    Countless rune powers turned into a red light, directly tearing Lugh into pieces in the illusion.

    ¡°Hahaha, the time rune belongs to me now.¡±

    Anthonyughed wildly.

    He really wanted to investigate Lugh¡¯s corpse but discovered that Lugh was just like the Phantoms he had killed before, turning into powder and disappearing.

    ¡°How is this possible?

    ¡°This ce is actually still an illusion!¡±

    Anthony¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    How could he not be shocked?

    He originally thought that everything was within his grasp. He had even imagined what he would look like after he possessed the time rune.

    He did not expect that this ce was actually still an illusion.

    His chest immediately felt stuffy, and the blood all over his body surged up, almost giving him a mouthful of blood.

    Anthony could not believe that he had used all kinds of means just to kill a phantom.

 Chapter 71: He Couldnâ€™t Even Break Through the Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 71: He Couldn¡¯t Even Break Through the Illusion</h4>

    The more Anthony thought about it, the more shocked he became. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    The other party was looking at him coldly from the side, using the environment runes to force him to use all his methods. The rune ability couldn¡¯t be used indefinitely. No matter what rune it was, there would be a limit.

    The time limit, the consumption of spiritual power, and even some of the rune-master¡¯s lifespan would be used up.

    Once his rune ability was almost exhausted, the other party could easily harvest his life.

    At this time, Anthony¡¯s physical strength was greatly exhausted. His limbs were already starting to be sore, and his spiritual power was also greatly exhausted, especially in order to break the other party¡¯s time restriction.

    In an instant, Anthony exploded with arge amount of energy, and for a moment, his mind was a little dizzy.

    This was one of the characteristics of mental exhaustion. The most important thing now was to think of a way to get rid of this illusion.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Anthony used the destruction rune again.

    This was the most powerful rune he currently had, and it was also the highest level blue rune.

    The destruction rune appeared in mid-air, and it quickly changed from a small blue dot to the size of a house, pressing down in mid-air.

    Anthony¡¯s expression was filled with dissatisfaction and crazy killing intent. ¡°The illusion requires spiritual power to call itself. Let¡¯s see if you can hold on or if I can hold on.

    ¡°When I break your illusion, it will be the moment of your death!¡±

    Anthony shouted sternly.

    No matter what, he was still a graduate of the Rune Academy.

    He was also the first Prince of the Simon Empire. His status was iparably noble. Yet, he was actually being yed by a brat!

    This was simply an insult.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone like you around them.

    ¡°I heard that you came from the heavenly battlefield, right? Hehe, you are indeed very powerful. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t matured yet. Today, you will definitely die!¡±

    Anthony¡¯s expression became increasingly malevolent.

    He had always been able to kill whoever he wanted.

    This had been especially so in the past few years. He held a high position and often tortured and killedmoners and some aristocrats. In short, anyone who did not listen to him would be mercilessly executed by him.

    He was already used to being a hunter. He even enjoyed it very much as he watched those people panic and be at a loss before they died.

    ¡°This illusion of yours can¡¯t trap me. I didn¡¯t expect those old fellows from the heavenly battlefield to be so generous. They actually taught you all the time and illusion runes.¡±

    Anthony subconsciously thought that these old fellows from the heavenly battlefield taught Lugh because these runes were extremely powerful and rare, especially the time runes. In the entire rune world, only a few of them appeared every thousand years.

    They weren¡¯t that easy to condense.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless. Your runic strength is too low, and your attack methods are too simple. You can even say that they¡¯re extremely messy. You¡¯ve simply wasted these powerful runes. After I kill you, these runes will all be mine.

    ¡°Everyone listen up. Help me kill this thief outside.¡±

    Anthony thought he still had his soldiers waiting for him.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that these soldiers had already been killed by Lugh in the first round of the reinforced knife rain.

    Their bodies were cold.

    Each and every one of them were nailed to the ground by the reinforced bar.

    Even the monsters that they had set off had been poked into sieves. They couldn¡¯t be any more dead.

    What Anthony saw had just been an illusion.

    Lugh once again condensed a clone.

    ¡°Is this because of Vivienne¡¯s sarcastic remark? Is there a need to make such a bigmotion?

    ¡°To think that even you, the first Prince of the Simon Empire, would not hesitate to run hundreds of miles to chase and kill her. There¡¯s really something wrong with all of you.¡±

    Lugh was really quite speechless.

    If it was to chase and kill him, it was understandable. After all, he had killed Berg. He had also broken into the queen¡¯s vault and robbed all of her treasures.

    But if it was because of Vivienne¡¯s previousints about the Simon Empire, sending so many people to chase and kill her, and even pping a prince out, it really made Lugh feel that there was something wrong with him.

    The royal family of the Simon Empire was not only rotten, but there was also something wrong with their brains.

    A good empire did not manage, did not think of ways to improve the lives of its people.

    Instead, they spent their efforts on dealing with people who had some opinions about the empire, thinking of exploiting and ughtering civilians all day long...

    This country was really the strangest empire that Lugh had ever seen.

    There were clearly so many fertilends, vast fields, and so many people to govern. They could use these to develop a strong country, so that civilians, nobles, and the royal family could all live better lives.

    Yet, the royal family of this country did not follow the normal path.

    Unless the queen had found out that he had ransacked the vault. After all, the loss of the vault was too great. It contained the wealth and treasures that the queen had plundered for so many years.

    But she deserved it. She was the demon queen.

    She had caused such disaster to the good country.

    It was also good to p Anthony. He was a living target.

    It just so happened to let Lugh vent his anger towards the Simon Empire¡¯s royal family.

    It could also temper Lugh¡¯s rune control ability.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Anthony seemed to have gone crazy.

    He constantly used all sorts of methods and runes. Although he was unable to break Lugh¡¯s illusion, it allowed Lugh to slowly understand the limits of his runes and their various abilities.

    Lugh didn¡¯t actually have to do anything. Just by relying on the illusion runes, he could slowly wear down Anthony to his death.

    Although Anthony¡¯s holy shield runes were very powerful, as long as his spiritual power was exhausted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the runes.

    At that time, Anthony would only have a body. He would be like a lion without teeth.

    He would just have to wait for death.

    Anthony was the first person that Lugh had met since he transmigrated that could cause danger to his life.

    Therefore, he attached great importance to Anthony. He had already nned all kinds of methods to deal with him.

 Chapter 72: Lughâ€™s Use Of Runes Is Too Poor

    <h4>Chapter 72: Lugh¡¯s Use Of Runes Is Too Poor</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    This was the difference between Lugh and the others.

    Most people, when faced with a problem, tended to take one step at a time.

    But Lugh was different.

    He could deduce countless possibilities in his mind so that he could calmly deal with different situations. So, from beginning to end, Lugh had a calm appearance.

    Because Lugh had already expected most of the possible situations would appear, he had a way to deal with them.

    The original Lugh definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it, but with the runes, both his body and brain werepletely transformed and strengthened.

    The speed of his thoughts was far faster than ordinary people.

    Especially after condensing theprehension runes a few days ago, he maintained the state ofprehension at all times.

    Usually, as soon as a thought appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind, he would immediately have the answer.

    Right now, there were only two ways to kill Anthony. One was to continue using the illusion rune to deplete Anthony¡¯s spiritual power.

    However, this was not the best way. There was a huge risk because using the illusion rune also required arge amount of spiritual power.

    Lugh was only a 2-star rune now. If not for the fact that his spiritual power had skyrocketed afterprehending the fate rune, it would have been used up long ago.

    Therefore, the two of them were really not sure who would use up all of their spiritual power first.

    The other way was to continue activating the time rune. To stop Anthony from using it for a minute.

    During this time, Anthony¡¯s rune could not be used.

    Lugh had already used it once, but it was destroyed by Anthony before it had any effect.

    However, Anthony had also used up a lot of spiritual power.

    He could still use the time rune, but Anthony might not be able to resist it after a few more tries.

    In other words, Lugh had nearly one minute to kill Anthony. Logically speaking, he was already confident, but what if Anthony used other even stranger runes at the same time he broke the time ban rune, it would be very likely to break the illusion that he had set up.

    His chances of winning against Anthony were not high. After all, his holy shield rune was extremely sturdy.

    Lugh could not even break Anthony¡¯s defense.

    After witnessing Anthony¡¯s unimaginable ability to use runes, Lugh knew that he was still far from being able to use runes. Since he did not understand, he had to be even more careful.

    There was no shame in being cautious. Although Lugh had so many powerful abilities, he had always been very calm and had not acted arrogantly.

    From the time he had assassinated Berg, it could be seen that he was a very cautious person.

    He had made ns to assassinate Berg far in advance, and in the end, he had perfectly assassinated Berg. He had even predicted that there would be people probingter on.

    In this aspect, Anthony could notpare to Lugh. In terms of assassination, Lugh could kill Anthony hundreds or thousands of times.

    At this moment, Anthony¡¯s destruction rune had covered half of the sky. It looked extremely huge.

    Even Camia and the others could see it clearly from afar.

    Not to mention Elizabeth, who was not far from Lugh.

    Elizabeth was not in the illusion, so she could not see what was in the illusion.

    She could only see Anthony facing the air, as if he had gone crazy, disying all kinds of his runes, and then talking to himself.

    After hearing Anthony¡¯s words, Elizabeth understood that he must have fallen into the illusion.

    Lugh was still holding his hands and watching leisurely.

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes flickered and she felt depressed.

    She had wanted to prove her strength, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t interfere at all.

    Anthony¡¯s subordinates had all been killed by Lugh in an instant. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a move.

    And now, Anthony was trapped in an illusion.

    Looking at him from outside the illusion, he had an indifferent expression.

    Elizabeth knew that he still had many tricks that would be useless.

    This Anthony was going to die very soon.

    For a moment, Elizabeth felt conflicting emotions towards Lugh.

    On one hand, she felt ashamed of her inferiority, on the other hand, she was surprised, and then, on the other hand, she felt strange. Lugh¡¯s strength was stronger than hers. There was no doubt about this.

    However, she really did not know how to ridicule Lugh¡¯s crude use of runes.

    This made Elizabeth a little happy. There were still some parts of this man that were inferior to her.

    His runes were powerful, but his attack methods were very simple. Camia could tell at a nce that this was definitely from the heavenly battlefield, and it was a battle method from at least a few decades ago.

    He pursued the power of runes, not the use of runes.

    The use of runes was constantly changing.

    Researching single runes, rune phrases, ovepping runes, and the fusion of runes, they were all trying to develop the strongest rune ability out of the limited number of runes.

    After all, the people in the rune world weren¡¯t as abnormal as Lugh.

    It was extremely difficult for them to condense every single rune. Moreover, the runes that could be condensed into whatever ability or level werepletely uncontroble.

    This was why the importance of using runes was highlighted.

    If ordinary runes were used properly, they could still disy their powerful abilities.

    But Lugh was different. He could only use the abilities of the runes themselves.

    It seemed very simple and violent. But only a discerning person would be able to see it.

    Lugh¡¯s battle was really very crude.

 Chapter 73: Why Bother When Theyâ€™re All Fake

    <h4>Chapter 73: Why Bother When They¡¯re All Fake</h4>

    What made Elizabeth feel the most helpless was that although Lugh¡¯s runic ability was very crude, it was truly iparably powerful.

    Moreover, there was more than one such powerful runic ability. From the start of the battle until now, Elizabeth had personally witnessed that Lugh had at least eight or more powerful abilities.

    How shocking was this?

    Rune-masters in the rune world usually had one or two runes that were especially used for battle. The rest were only auxiliary runes.

    Every time a level was raised, a new battle rune would beprehended.

    However, Lugh was only a two-star rune-master, yet he still had more than eight battle runes.

    Elizabeth had never heard of such a thing.

    She looked at Lugh as if he was a monster.

    Just who was this man?

    He was a little too powerful!

    Right now, he onlycked knowledge regarding the usage of runes. Once he went to the Rune Academy to study, wouldn¡¯t his strength soar to the skies?

    Elizabeth was convinced. This time, she waspletely convinced.

    After witnessing Lugh¡¯s strange methods, she could not help but lower her proud head.

    ¡°Break for me!¡± Anthony continuously roared in anger.

    The relief that enveloped a radius of several hundred meters was finally broken by him.

    Like a ss cover, it shattered inch by inch and finally disappeared.

    ¡°Not bad, you can actually break my illusion.¡±

    Lugh smiled and casually set up another illusion.

    He felt that his spiritual power was still very abundant and didn¡¯t seem to have been exhausted.

    He didn¡¯t know that ever since he had gotten the time rune and the fate rune, his brain had been expanded to an unimaginable extent.

    Other people¡¯s brains were like a small stream, at most a small river inparison.

    A higher level rune-master would be a river, ake, and a sea.

    But Lugh¡¯s brain was a vast ocean.

    Thus, his spiritual power skyrocketed to an extremely terrifying level.

    Anthony was dumbfounded.

    Just now, he had expended so much effort to break through an illusion, and now, the other party had set up another one without a hitch?

    This was too easy.

    Anthony was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    If this continued, sooner orter he would die from exhaustion.

    He took a few deep breaths and began to calm down the surging emotions in his heart.

    ¡°No, this is an illusion.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different from the illusion in the Rune Academy. Everything here is fake. The illusion is fake, and so is the person who attacked me. Since the person is fake, then I won¡¯t be harmed at all...¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would I waste so much effort?¡±

    ¡°I have no need to guard against the opponent¡¯s attack. I don¡¯t even need to break through his illusionary realm. I just need to stay in the environment. Not only can I take the opportunity to recover my physical strength and spiritual power, but the opponent will also exhaust his spiritual power by constantly maintaining the illusionary realm.

    ¡°Then he will definitely die...¡±

    Anthony suddenly understood.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground and did not think about destroying Lugh¡¯s illusions or blocking his attacks.

    Lugh, who was outside the illusion environment,ughed. ¡°This is more fun.¡±

    He did not expect Anthony to actually realize that the attacks in the illusions were fake.

    The only use was to test Anthony¡¯s runic ability. He could not kill Anthony.

    But because Anthony had seen the steel bar and knife rain in the beginning, he subconsciously treated everything as a real attack. When he thought everything in front of him was real, then everything was real. Although the damage from these things couldn¡¯t hurt Anthony¡¯s body, it could hurt his spirit and soul.

    Spirit was an extremely mysterious existence.

    A person could be blindfolded, with their hands and feet bound and then cut on his wrist, creating the sound of dripping water. That person¡¯s heart would think that the sound of dripping water was the blood flowing from the wound on his wrist, and he would be very frightened.

    That person would worry that he would die from excessive blood loss, and he would indeed die from excessive blood dripping, but in reality, there was not a single wound on his body.

    This was the function of the mind.

    The mind could kill the body.

    Lugh moved. It was time to start the second step of the heart movement.

    Everything had just begun.

    Anthony thought that it was enough to see through the essence of the illusion. Little did he know that the illusion was far more than that.

    Lugh¡¯s real body walked into the illusion and silently merged with his illusion environment.

    It was the same trick as before. Ice des, steel bars, thorn vines, and fireballs pounced on Anthony.

    ¡°Fake.

    ¡°You still want to lie to me?¡± Anthony sneered, his face full of disdain.

    He had already been fooled. Did the other party think that he would be fooled again?

    That was why he didn¡¯t even have any defense at the moment.

    Because he knew that this was an illusion. As long as he wasn¡¯t deceived by such an illusion, then these attacks wouldn¡¯t harm him at all.

    On the contrary, once he thought that this was real, then he would be deluded by the illusion.

    An illusion could also be real.

    This was the power of the mind.

    Once, when Anthony was studying at the Rune Academy, his teacher had told him so.

    He himself was a person with a strong heart, how could he be swayed by the illusion?

    Therefore, when he saw that everything was an illusion, Anthony was very calm.

    He actually showed his dislike of Lugh, a weak man who only knew how to use illusions.

    Lugh wouldn¡¯t dare to have a real fight with him.

 Chapter 74: This Is Actually True

    <h4>Chapter 74: This Is Actually True</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Come, if you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try hurting me?

    I, Anthony, am the Great Prince of the Simon Empire and a graduate of the Rune Academy. How can I be fooled by a mere two-star rune-master like you?

    The steel bars, ice des, fireballs, and the thorns and vines that were rapidly approaching like flood dragons, including the copsed ruins beside them, were all standing high up in the sky and copsing towards him.

    Anthony¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, and he could not help but sneer in his heart.

    The opponent¡¯s illusion was indeed very powerful, but an illusion was an illusion.

    It would not cause any real damage.

    It was just a waste of his spiritual power.

    Then, there was a rumble.

    Countless ice des, steel bars, and fireballs struck Anthony¡¯s body. All kinds of nts wrapped him up, and countless cement stones from the ruins smashed toward his head.

    Boom Boom Boom..,

    The air around Anthony erupted as if a few bombs had exploded in session. mes filled the sky, illuminating the ground into a world of mes.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Anthony threw his head back and roared.

    This attack was actually real, and not fake.

    Anthony waspletely dumbfounded.

    He was not prepared for this attack, and all the attacksnded on his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    After fighting for so long, this was the first time that Lugh had broken through Anthony¡¯s defense.

    He was smashed to the ground, sinking deep into the soil. His body was filled with steel bars, ice des, and all kinds of wounds. His skin was burned into charcoal by fireballs. His originally gorgeous clothes were now charred ck. Blood kept flowing out of the wounds.

    Anthony gritted his teeth and gathered hisst bit of spirit.

    He used all of his runic abilities to heal and defend.

    Even so.

    This enormous attack still caused Anthony to feel iparably painful.

    Although they weren¡¯t life-threatening, his body suffered arge number of injuries.

    But his fighting strength was definitely damaged.

    At this moment, Anthony was no longer the same as when he first appeared. Hisbat ability had been greatly reduced.

    His face was filled with shock. ¡°Impossible, how could the attacks in this environment really cause me harm? This is absolutely impossible unless this isn¡¯t an illusion.

    ¡°Impossible, this is definitely an illusion. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my soul, and the person in the illusion hasn¡¯t changed either. Why is this happening?

    ¡°Exactly, where is the problem?¡±

    Anthony roared crazily. He had already hypnotized himself in his heart that this ce was an illusion.

    He had told himself that everything was fake.

    But that attack hadnded squarely on his body.

    He did not understand.

    Why was this happening?

    Lugh frowned.

    This Anthony was really strong.

    He had taken so many attacks but still didn¡¯t die. If it was anyone else, they would have died countless times.

    Since that is the case, then let¡¯s continue.

    Lugh didn¡¯t say a word and continued tounch all kinds of attacks.

    This time, Anthony had to go all out and release his holy shield rune again.

    This was the only thing that could block Lugh¡¯s attack. Sure enough, Lugh¡¯s attack was once again blocked by the holy shield.

    Lugh pursed his lips.

    This holy shield rune was really a turtle shell. How could it not be broken in a fight?

    The real body sneaked out of the illusion.

    There was no use wasting time in the illusion. What if Anthony exploded on the verge of death and hurt him? For the sake of prudence, it was better to be safe.

    ¡°It can still be like this?¡± Elizabeth was dumbfounded.

    What kind of immortal tactic was Lugh using?

    Originally, she thought that Anthony had seen through the essence of the illusion and that the situation would be disadvantageous to Lugh. Who knew that Lugh¡¯s wave of attacks switched between reality and illusion? This had stunned Elizabeth.

    She really did not know what to say. If this went on...

    Anthony was probably not dead yet and would be thoroughly yed by Lugh.

    It was very likely that he would be lost in reality and illusion.

    When he could not distinguish between reality and illusion, then the illusion could bring real damage to Anthony because he had already believed from the bottom of his heart that these attacks would be real attacks. Elizabeth knew that Anthony had no chance ofpletely reversing the situation.

    From the beginning to the end, it had been like a cat catching a mouse.

    Everything was under Lugh¡¯s control.

    How was he supposed to y?

    Moreover, Anthony was seriously injured.

    After helping for more than an hour.

    An extremely shocking scene appeared.

    Anthony was clearly using his runic ability against the air, but from time to time, wounds would appear on his body.

    The holy shield runes that wrapped him had shrunk quite a bit, and even the color had dimmed. He was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    Anthony raised his head to the sky and unwillingly let out a long howl unwillingly.

    ¡°My name shook the Simon Empire when I was eight years old. I passed for the Rune Academy at the age of seventeen and passed the student assessment. I also went to the heavenly battlefield and fought with foreign creatures. I¡¯ve killed countless foreign creatures.

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be the Emperor of the Simon Empire. How can I stay here? How can I die? I won¡¯t die. I can¡¯t die. I¡¯m not willing to give up. I still have a chance. I can still...

    ¡°I want to break your illusion!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this area. When the timees, I¡¯ll kill you.

    ¡°I¡¯ll crush the bones on your body bit by bit and cut off the flesh on your body piece by piece!¡±

    The thought was beautiful.

    But the reality was cruel.

    Anthony¡¯s rune ability was getting weaker and weaker, much weaker than when it had first appeared.

 Chapter 75: Anthony Falls

    <h4>Chapter 75: Anthony Falls</h4>

    Viins really talk a lot.

    Lugh ridiculed speechlessly.

    Why do all viins say a lot of nonsense before they die or before they do anything?

    Isn¡¯t it better to say less nonsense?

    They even want to kill me and crush my bones? Why don¡¯t you stand up?

    Lugh revealed a chilling expression.

    He didn¡¯t give Anthony a chance to catch his breath. Now was a good opportunity. Anthony was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t tell if the illusion before him was real or fake. His heart had started to waver, and he began to believe that everything before him was real.

    When he thought that everything before him was real, then all the attacks of the illusion were real.

    The illusion had brought real damage to Anthony, and Lugh had been quietly watching from a distance. He no longer intended to let his real body enter the illusion.

    There was no need. Previously, it was because Anthony believed that everything in the illusion was fake. But now, it was not. Anthony was confused. Lugh only needed to stay outside as Anthony¡¯s defense was about to be broken.

    Controlling everything from afar outside the illusion was much easier and safer for him than killing Anthony inside.

    Lugh¡¯s mood also rxed a little. He saw Elizabeth, who was a little lost in thought, he chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Those soldiers were all killed by me. There¡¯s still a target here. Do you want to practice? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll attract his attention. You just need to attack.¡±

    These words sounded strange but Elizabeth still understood.

    Thirteen was embarrassed. He had killed all of them, leaving her with no one to kill. She thought that she would be unhappy.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Elizabeth figured it out, sheughed happily.

    Then, a scene that surprised Lugh appeared on her body.

    A blue speed rune, a blue battle rune, a purple escape rune, and various other runes that represented different abilities appeared on her body one by one.

    One after another.

    Finally, another five or six runes appeared and formed an iparably huge battle rune in front of his body.

    Holy war, battle formation, and more than ten battle runes appeared.

    Then, she took out a wooden sword from the rune space, and these battle runes all entered the wooden sword.

    It immediately emitted a hazy blue light.

    Elizabeth waved her hand and aimed this sword at Anthony, who was still struggling in the illusion environment.

    The air seemed to be torn apart by the wooden sword.

    An ear-piercing sound rang out, piercing through space.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Anthony let out a shrill scream.

    His arm was cut off by the wooden sword controlled by Elizabeth, and then quickly flew back to Elizabeth¡¯s hand.

    Lugh widened his eyes.

    What a cool trick.

    At the same time, the way he looked at Elizabeth was a little strange.

    Was Elizabeth showing off her control?

    She was using a wooden sword. This was showing off her control.

    Elizabeth looked at Lugh, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Sigh, I haven¡¯t yed like this for a long time. My technique is a little rusty. I feel that thebination of the war runes just now isn¡¯t very perfect. It needs to be modified.¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Young Master?¡±

    Lugh understood. This woman was just showing off.

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely perfect. There are no ws at all. Everyone is very envious of you.¡±

    How could Lugh not see through this woman¡¯s thoughts?

    Elizabeth looked at Lugh. That sorrowful and helpless look of hers couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you want to learn? If you want to learn, just say the word and I¡¯ll teach you. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll soon arrive at the rune school. When that timees, I¡¯ll be able to systematize more rune knowledge.

    ¡°Also, the most important thing for me now is to kill Anthony.¡±

    Lugh was very depressed and vented his anger on Anthony. He wished he could directly give Anthony a hammer blow.

    Anthony could not help but shudder.

    Why did he feel that the feeling of death was getting stronger and stronger?

    Panic.

    Anthony was really panicking.

    The torture of reality and illusion, the consumption of runes, and the severe damage to his mind and body made his consciousness a little blurry.

    Under the opponent¡¯s face-turning attack, Anthony was starting to lose it.

    At this time, he waspletely struggling with thest bit of his survival consciousness.

    He was about to copse.

    Regardless of whether these attacks were real or fake, he had to take them seriously.

    But every time he did this, the more spiritual energy he used up.

    Gradually, he felt that he could no longer hold on. His mind was in a daze, and his spiritual energy was about to be used up.

    Looking from afar, the color of his holy shield runes was getting dimmer and dimmer. Cracks appeared on the holy shield as if it was broken ss.

    Soon, with a crack, it wouldpletely shatter.

    And at this moment, as the holy shield runes dimmed, Anthony¡¯s wounds grew.

    Taking advantage of the weakening of Anthony¡¯s runic ability and the chaos in his mind and consciousness, Lugh suddenlyunched a powerful attack. He didn¡¯t hold back at all.

    This time, he used his full strength to kill Anthony.

    In the illusion space, Anthony¡¯s movements became extremely slow. This was the effect of Lugh¡¯s time rune. The goal was to make Anthony unable to control the rune. This way, it would not be like Lugh¡¯s attack.

    Countless steel bars shot out like arrows, piercing through Anthony¡¯s body.

    Countless ice des cut through Anthony¡¯s body.

    Then a chain of explosions erupted in the air around him.

 Chapter 76: One Billion Missed

    <h4>Chapter 76: One Billion Missed</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    mes filled the sky.

    Finally, Anthony was blown to the ground by the explosion of the oxygen bomb.

    If not for his strong body, he would have been blown to pieces.

    However, although Anthony was on the ground, Lugh did not immediately go over to investigate. Instead, he remained cautious and observed from afar for a while.

    After all, Anthony was a genius of the Simon Empire, and he was also a graduate of the Rune Academy. Perhaps he still had some tricks up his sleeve.

    It was very likely that the fall before his eyes was also designed by Anthony to trick Lugh. When Lugh let down his guard, he couldunch a sneak attack on him.

    ording to Lugh¡¯s cautious personality, he would only do something once he waspletely sure that there was no danger.

    As expected.

    Anthony was still alive.

    He wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    After a long time, he still didn¡¯t see Lughing over. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    He felt that his life was about to pass. If he didn¡¯t use the healing rune to heal his wound, he would die.

    Raising his hand with difficulty, hemanded the healing rune.

    ¡°As expected of a 5-star rune-master. He still didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s expression was solemn. He was d that he hadn¡¯t gone over just now.

    If he had gone over, based on Anthony¡¯s strength, he would probably have killed him.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t watch Anthony recover.

    With a casual wave of his hand, he once again activated thest remaining time prohibition ability.

    Then, hemanded countless steel bars, ice des, and fireballs to smash onto Anthony¡¯s body.

    When Anthony let out a mournful cry, it resounded throughout the world.

    ¡°I, am not reconciled...

    ¡°I want to kill...¡±

    In the end, he did not finish his sentence.

    Anthony¡¯s head went soft. He was finally dead.

    After seeing that Anthony had no reaction at all, only then did Lugh let out a sigh of relief.

    Hemanded the fireballs that filled the sky to smash onto Anthony¡¯s body. Then, he condensed arge mass of pure oxygen and threw it over. The fire became even more vigorous. Anthony¡¯s entire body exploded with a bang and burst into powder.

    Even the remaining soil of his body was sted into arge pit that was more than ten meters wide.

    This time, Anthony waspletely dead. Not even a bone was left.

    For an expert like Anthony, only when Lugh personally saw that his body was gone would he be at ease.

    Who knew that the rune world was such a magical world. What if Anthony possessed some special runes? As long as he was still alive, he would be able to regain his fighting strength and life.

    Therefore, it was not at all strange that Lugh would attack Anthony¡¯s corpse so crazily.

    This was all for the sake of his life.

    In short, there was nothing wrong with being cautious.

    He only had one life. He did not want to lose it.

    He had not had the time to enjoy it properly, nor had he explored the runic world. If he had lost his life in Anthony¡¯s hands because of his carelessness...

    Lugh felt extremely fortunate.

    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t been careful enough to get close to Anthony.

    At the same time, he felt the blood in his body boiling.

    One word, awesome.

    Ever since he transmigrated this had been Lugh¡¯s most satisfying battle.

    Anthony was so powerful.

    In the beginning, his attacks couldn¡¯t even break through the defense of his holy shield rune.

    He had not expected this holy shield rune to be so powerful. And that the destruction rune would actually break free of the time restriction and destroy the opponent¡¯s rune ability.

    If it were not for the restriction of the illusion, which had consumed Anthony¡¯s spirit and will, he would have fallen into Anthony¡¯s hands this time.

    However, although Anthony was strong, he had still managed to kill him.

    Lugh felt indescribable joy in his heart. After killing Anthony, the first Prince of the Simon Empire, the hostility that the Simon Empire had umted for a long time waspletely eliminated.

    The fog above his head, which represented his luck value, also changed from ck to light purple.

    He was very lucky.

    Luck was not a constant thing. It could change at any time and could only represent a trend in the short term.

    Anthony¡¯s luck was very strong.

    He was only slightly weaker than Camia and the others. Unfortunately, he had still died at the hands of Lugh.

    His luck also transferred to Lugh.

    Therefore, Lugh¡¯s luck directly turned light purple.

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t read Anthony¡¯s memory yet.¡±

    Lugh suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t searched Anthony¡¯s memory.

    Anthony had graduated from the Rune Academy and was the first prince. His memory must have a lot of high-level knowledge about runes. This was what hecked the most.

    ¡°Damn, where are Anthony¡¯s soul and memory?¡±

    At this moment, the world was silent.

    There was only the rustling sound of the wind blowing past.

    There were only specks of soul light floating in the air.

    These soul light specks could not extract the memories at all.

    Lugh was speechless.

    Because he had been too focused, he had directly blown Anthony¡¯s body and soul into powder.

    Not only his body, but even his soul had alsopletely disappeared.

    ¡°Sigh, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have hit so hard. What a pity,¡± Lugh sighed.

    If he could absorb Anthony¡¯s memories, he didn¡¯t know how much he could save in the future.

    ¡°Young Master, why do you look so disappointed?¡±

    Elizabeth walked over and said with a smile, ¡°You killed a five-star intermediate rune-master, and Anthony was an outstanding graduate of the Rune Academy. Anthony was one of the top twenty students in the Academy.

    ¡°If this kind of battle record were to be released, it would be enough to shock the nine great empires!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lugh waved his hand, not in the slightest bit pleased with himself.

    He was like a person who had just picked up a lottery ticket that could be exchanged for a billion, only to be informed that it had already missed the date of the redemption and could not be exchanged...

    He had missed a billion.

    Who would be in a good mood?

    For Lugh, Anthony¡¯s memories were really equivalent to a billion dors.

 Chapter 77: Elizabethâ€™s Grimacing Face

    <h4>Chapter 77: Elizabeth¡¯s Grimacing Face</h4>

    What was the point of just killing Anthony?

    Other than increasing his luck, there was nothing else.

    Thinking of Elizabeth¡¯s gorgeous runic techniques and asking him if he wanted to learn, Lugh turned around and casually said, ¡°Actually, killing Anthony has also helped me a lot. We can exchange some runic insights...¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Elizabethughed, herrge eyes squinting into two crescent moons.

    It was obvious that she was the one who wanted to learn how to use runes, yet she still stubbornly refused to admit it.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just an exchange.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Elizabethughed and made a face at Lugh.

    She felt extremelyfortable in her heart. She felt that she had regained a lot of bnce.

    She had lost to Lugh twice in a row, and she had felt very uneasy.

    She had also witnessed his extremely rough use of runes, and she simply had no strength to ridicule him. However, it was this simple and rough operation that had allowed Lugh to defeat Anthony.

    Elizabeth could not wait to regain face.

    When Lugh had let her vent her anger, she only had one thought in her mind. She had to let this guy see what a gorgeous and funny use of runes was like.

    That was how she had been able to use it to show off.

    Under normal circumstances, Elizabeth would not have done that.

    In the face of an enemy, the most important thing was to use the simplest method and the least amount of strength to kill the enemy.

    But in order to show off her rune application method in front of Lugh, she had done it.

    When she saw Lugh¡¯s helpless and expectant look, Elizabeth¡¯s heart immediately felt bnced.

    This knowledge could actually be learned in the rune school. ording to Lugh¡¯s strength, he would definitely be able to enter the rune school.

    This was no problem, but sooner orter he would be able to learn this knowledge, why didn¡¯t she teach him now?

    Firstly, it could satisfy her inner bnce and she could find satisfaction from Lugh, and secondly, it could make him appreciate her.

    Why not?

    Although I can¡¯t beat you.

    But I also have something you don¡¯t know.

    It is not easy to teach a genius who is more powerful than you.

    Once you get into rune school, it will not be so easy to get satisfaction by teaching him this knowledge.

    Elizabeth, who was very happy, ignored a very important question.

    She made a face at Lugh. If Britney saw this, she would be very surprised.

    Because Britney had always been very resistant and disgusted with men. She had always been cold and arrogant towards them.

    It was even an even more exaggerated dislike than the previous Camia.

    Camia did not really dislike the opposite sex, but in order to keep herself calm at all times, she would pretend to be cold and aloof.

    Elizabeth, on the other hand, simply rejected the opposite sex because of her status and nature.

    This was a form of pride. Someone from the opposite sex would not make her want to look at them. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t make a face at a man.

    But just now, he had made a face at Lugh.

    Obviously, Lugh was the only man that she rejected.

    The reason was simple.

    She had been the number one goddess of the dawn empire since birth and she was extremely arrogant. Suddenly meeting a man who had caused her to fail twice in a row broke the peace of the past few years.

    This was especially so with Lugh¡¯s appearance and temperament, which Elizabeth had never seen before.

    At first, she did not pay attention to it. After all, she had never cared about the looks of the opposite sex.

    No matter how good-looking he was, he was not as good-looking as her, nor was he as good-looking as Sister Camia.

    But Lugh was really good-looking. His entire body was filled with the masculine beauty of a man, and his facial features were as good-looking as if they were carved by God himself.

    Especially when Lugh defeated Anthony, his expression was calm.

    It made Elizabeth feel as if she had seen a god.

    Elizabeth rarely had contact with the opposite sex. She did not understand what this meant and what effect it would have on her.

    In short, at least Elizabeth felt very good now.

    Lugh did not think too much about it. He just felt that Elizabeth¡¯s appearance was a little sudden, and she actually had made a face at him.

    Hmm, she was quite good-looking.

    However, this girl had a cold expression on her face before.

    Lugh had seen it many times, and he had gotten used to it.

    No matter which world a woman was from, as long as she had some qualifications, she would be very arrogant, let alone an outstanding woman like Elizabeth or Camia. Not to mention intelligence, talent, and strength.

    Just beauty alone was enough to instantly kill all the women that Lugh had seen before.

    Even a top-notch female celebrity could notpare to Elizabeth or Camia.

    It could be said that she was a perfect beauty.

    In the distance, Rexton and the others looked on in shock as they watched the battle end. Everyone was dumbstruck and could not say a word. Their mouths were agape.

    They even had doubts about life.

    This was the first time they realized that Thirteen was this strong.

    They had thought that he was very strong, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be this strong.

    This strength was a bit too much.

    That wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, nor was it the Lion Horse Guards.

    It was Anthony.

    The Prince of the Simon Empire, the former number one genius, and an outstanding graduate of the Rune Academy.

    To Rexton and the others, he was simply a god-like existence.

    They were not even people from the same era as Anthony.

    Anthony was a legend of the Simon Empire from at least ten years ago. He had always been an inspiration to the young generation of the Simon Empire. Countless people had regarded him as their goal in life.

 Chapter 78: Eureka

    <h4>Chapter 78: Eureka</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    In the Simon Empire, Anthony was a myth in the eyes of the younger generation.

    However, this myth was ended by Ye Shisan.

    The two were not from the same era at all.

    Anthony had graduated from the Academy almost ten years ago, and he was now the Master of a city. Even on the heavenly battlefield, he was a powerful existence that ruled a region.

    As for Thirteen?

    He was about the same age as them, around sixteen or seventeen.

    Sixteen or seventeen-year-old Anthony had still been taking the rune school entrance exam.

    And Thirteen hadn¡¯t even started thinking about the academy entrance exam.

    One was a genius that hadn¡¯t been born yet, and the other was a powerhouse that had been famous for a long time.

    But it was this long-famous Anthony who was actually killed by Thirteen, this young man.

    Moreover, looking at the battle process, Anthony hadn¡¯t even touched Thirteen¡¯s clothes.

    This kind of shock.

    It was simply difficult to describe with words.

    There was also Elizabeth showing off her skills to Lugh, making them feel that they were going to the Xi Zhao Empire purely to make up the numbers.

    Not to mentionpared to Thirteen, even if it waspared to Elizabeth and Camia... No, it was alsopletely iparable.

    They could be considered quite talented in the Simon Empire, and they were also nobles.

    Butpared to the nine great empires, they were really very ordinary, and could even be considered as being at the bottom.

    The entire battlested less than an hour, and they felt as if their souls had undergone a baptism.

    Those mysterious andplicated runes almost made their eyes go blurry.

    Sure enough, Lugh had told them before that they only needed to protect re well. If they helped, it would only cause trouble for Lugh if they went over to help.

    If nothing unexpected happened, they would die on the spot.

    The thing they were most afraid of was that Lugh would be distracted by them, or even lose the battle in order to save them.

    At that time, they would really be sinners.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Rexton asked softly.

    The scene of Lugh bombarding Anthony with fireballs and air bombs was still etched in his mind.

    Anthony. The Prince of the Simon Empire, the city lord of a city, his idol when he was young.

    He had gone just like that.

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t even see his face when he left. He was directly blown to death by Lugh.

    There wasn¡¯t even aplete corpse left. He was directly blown into powder.

    ¡°It should be over...¡± Lorca swallowed his saliva and replied.

    The two of them looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They would never be enemies with Lugh in their lifetime. Otherwise, they would definitely die a terrible death.

    When they thought of the scene of Anthony¡¯s death, their hair stood on end and they had goosebumps.

    Thirteen was too f*cking terrifying.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the young master!¡±

    re struggled with all her might.

    She had wanted to follow Lugh from the start, but Vivienne had stopped her. She could only struggle, but she couldn¡¯t break free until the battle was over.

    The battle was over.

    Only then did Vivienne let go of her.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master.¡±

    re called out urgently and ran desperately towards Lugh.

    She didn¡¯t care about the danger, because if the young master was gone, she would lose the meaning of life.

    She was bought by the young master with 1000 gold coins. What she wanted to do in her life was to learn all the skills and take good care of him.

    If the young master died, would she still have the meaning of life?

    ¡°This girl?¡±

    Seeing this, Camia shook her head with a smile.

    She could feel re¡¯s concern for Lugh. re was much stronger than her maid.

    Ever since Camia had been drugged by her maid and had a beautiful misunderstanding with Lugh, she no longer trusted her maids.

    Thus, she hadn¡¯t brought any maids with her on this trip to the Xi Zhao Empire.

    Vivienne looked at Camia without saying a word.

    From the words that Young Master Thirteen had said to Camia when he left to fight Anthony, the words that Camia had cared about at that time, and the look of worry and fear on Camia¡¯s face when Young Master Thirteen was fighting; the rtionship between Camia and Lugh was definitely not ordinary.

    This was a woman¡¯s sixth sense, and it was usually very urate.

    Camia was currently the number one genius of the Simon Empire.

    Many people knew about her temperament. If they were just ordinary friends, she would not have such a reaction.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Vivienne sighed sorrowfully in her heart. She knew that she had no chance at all. Her appearance was not bad, and she was quite good-looking. Her talent was also not bad.

    But she couldn¡¯t bepared to Camia at all.

    Camia was the number one genius of the Simon Empire, and she was also the number one beauty of the Simon Empire.

    She couldn¡¯t bepared to her at all.

    She was a bright star in the sky, but Camia was at the brightest moon beside her.

    Raising their head to look at the sky, one would only see the bright moon at the first moment, and not the dim stars.

    That was why Vivienne was very worried.

    She really didn¡¯t have the chance to be with Young Master Thirteen.

    He had probably never noticed her, or even knew her feelings for him.

    That¡¯s right. With a lover like Camia, why would he take a fancy to her?

    Vivienne shook her head sadly, then looked at Rexton and Lorca walking towards Lugh.

    She was about to get up, but she saw that Camia had not moved at all. She could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Camia, aren¡¯t you going to see Young Master Thirteen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Camia smiled and shook her head.

    Anthony was dead.

    That b*stard was alive.

    Knowing this result was enough.

    Even if they went to see that b*stard, there was nothing she and Lugh could say in front of so many people.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s just a small scene.¡±

    Britney was very calm.

    With the Young Master Thirteen and herdy, wasn¡¯t it normal to win?

    Was there a need to be so surprised?

 Chapter 79: Elizabethâ€™s Class Begins

    <h4>Chapter 79: Elizabeth¡¯s ss Begins</h4>

    As Elizabeth¡¯s maid, Britney had followed Elizabeth everywhere. What kind of world had she not seen?

    She had experienced even more dangerous situations.

    Although she did not have any talent in the field of rune cultivation and was just a lowly maid, she knew that her own young miss was so powerful and had been defeated by Young Master Thirteen. Then, Young Master Thirteen must be very powerful.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be normal for Young Master Thirteen and her Miss to defeat Anthony?

    Of course, this logic wasn¡¯t wrong. It came from Britney¡¯s confidence in Elizabeth and Lugh.

    But in fact, she had also underestimated Anthony.

    If it was a one-on-one, Elizabeth against Anthony, it was hard to say who would have won.

    Elizabeth was a three-star rune-master, while Anthony was a five-star rune-master.

    However, Elizabeth was superior to Anthony in terms of rune quality.

    Anthony only had damage and Holy Shield, two high-level rune-master runes.

    However, Elizabeth had several high-level runes in addition to speed runes.

    With these high-level runes, Elizabeth might be able to fight Anthony to a draw.

    However, it would still be very difficult to kill Anthony.

    After all, Anthony was a veteran rune-master.

    Britney was purely confident.

    On the other side, Elizabeth had already started teaching. ¡°Thirteen, how should I describe your foundation? It¡¯s about the same level as when I was five years old. Your master has simply been too irresponsible. Other than the condensation of runes, he hasn¡¯t taught you anything...¡±

    After understanding Lugh¡¯s foundation, Elizabeth waspletely shocked.

    With such a tiny foundation, he actually still had that kind of fighting strength.

    It was simply unimaginable.

    ¡°Cough Cough!¡±

    Lugh coughed dryly twice. Even someone as thick-skinned as him could not help but blush a little when he heard Elizabeth¡¯s words.

    Elizabeth had already said it very politely, saying that his foundation was equivalent to when she was five years old.

    In reality, he had no foundation at all.

    From the time he condensed runes to the time he used runes, he had fumbled through everything on his own. Including the system that directly transformed English into runes, he had had no difficulty at all in condensing runes.

    He could transform whatever English he wanted into the corresponding runes.

    Therefore, Lugh did not have to worry and had leaped over the first hurdle in learning runes.

    However, he waspletely unable to learn anything else about runes.

    He had never received any systematic learning. The previous owner of this body was a down-and-out noble, so he had no right to go to the academy to learn.

    Therefore, Lugh¡¯s runes actually had zero foundation.

    ¡°My teacher said that this was a kind of free-range training and development. He said that the knowledge that was instilled hadcked spirituality, so the knowledge that he found andprehended would be more profound, and it would also be more creative.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand these things when I was young. At that time, I only felt that what my teacher said was very reasonable. I only understand it now as I¡¯ve grown up...¡±

    Lugh deliberately kept them in suspense.

    ¡°Understood what?¡±

    Elizabeth and the others surrounded him. It was obvious that they were very interested in Lugh¡¯s words.

    In fact, they somewhat agreed with what Lugh had casually made up.

    Moreover, they felt a sense of novelty. This was the first time they had heard of a free-range education method.

    It seemed that Lugh¡¯s teacher wasn¡¯t irresponsible. Instead, he had a unique training method.

    Lugh chuckled and said, ¡°I finally understand. My teacher waszy!¡±

    Everyone was stunned at first.

    Then, they burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Your teacher was too funny.¡±

    Elizabethughed so hard that she could not close her mouth. She had thought that Lugh was going to say something important. For example, his master was actually trying to let him learn more advanced rune knowledge. She had not expected that it was actually because he waszy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily because he waszy. In fact, what your master said makes a bit of sense. However, the level is too high and it is difficult for ordinary people to understand.¡±

    ¡°Lugh, I have to make a learning n for you based on this foundation of yours. There¡¯s still about a week or so before you arrive at the Xi Zhao Empire. How much you can learn will depend on yourself!¡±

    Elizabeth lifted her delicate little head and spoke to Lugh earnestly like a little teacher.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about the problem of raising the grade of runes that you¡¯re most concerned about.

    ¡°Actually, the most direct method is to take out some treasures and disy your own runes. Then, we can see if the runes have any reaction to this treasure.

    ¡°If there is a reaction, it proves that this treasure has an effect on the runes. Then, we can absorb it. This way, we can raise the grade of the runes to a certain extent. On the other hand, if there is no reaction, it proves that this treasure has no effect on the runes.

    ¡°The stronger the reaction, the more appropriate it is. This process is simr to the phenomenon of the tone of themunication rune. If you encounter a treasure with the strongest reaction, don¡¯t hesitate and directly absorb it to increase the grade.

    ¡°Of course, there is a prerequisite here. The rune can not exceed the blue grade.

    ¡°Because once the rune reaches the blue grade, it can not use the corresponding treasure to increase the grade. After all, the highest grade is the purple rune.

    ¡°Purple runes can only be encountered but not sought. In the past thousands of years, there have only been a few hundred purple runes.

    ¡°Moreover, as the level of the runes increases, the effects of the treasure will continue to weaken.¡±

    After saying that, Elizabeth looked at Lugh and said, ¡°In that case, you should be able to understand.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can understand!¡± Lugh smiled.

    Elizabeth¡¯s exnation was very detailed. If he still could not understand it, he could just find a tree and bash his head into it.

    However, regarding the issue of raising the grade of this rune, he had a rough understanding of it in his heart.

    Previously, when Elizabeth gave him a review of the treasures that he had looted from Berg¡¯s treasury, she had mentioned that some treasures could raise the grade of the rune.

    Now she was just confirming it.

 Chapter 80: Arrive At the Xi Zhao Empire

    <h4>Chapter 80: Arrive At the Xi Zhao Empire</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    However, Lugh did not expect that there would be such a magical method.

    Although he did not need these treasures to raise the runic grade, re could use them.

    In the future, when she started to learn runes, if the runic grade that she condensed was too low, Lugh would give these treasures to re and let her raise his runic grade.

    As her maid, her strength could not be too weak, or else she would lose face if word got out.

    Just think about it, if even his maid could shake the world and make everyone in the rune world revere her, then how would the world revere Lugh as her master.

    He would be practically like a god! Lugh was a little excited at the thought of it.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this method recorded in the library of the Dawn Hotel?¡±

    ¡°The library of the Dawn Hotel?¡±

    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment before sheughed, ¡°That¡¯s a ce for entertainment. Who would go to the library of a hotel to read books?¡±? Moreover, the books in the Dawn Hotel were all popr books, basic knowledge of runes, biographies of people, and some geographical introductions. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master.¡±

    While the two of them were chatting, re ran over.

    Seeing her concerned look, Lugh smiled and patted her head.

    After a while, Rexton and the others came. Looking at Lugh, it was as if they were looking at a demon.

    Looking at them, Lugh couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I that scary?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Rexton and the others shook their heads. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. It¡¯s beyond our imagination.¡±

    They were still shocked when they recalled the scene of Lugh killing Anthony.

    Lugh chuckled. ¡°Just average. No matter how strong we are, we are still friends.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are friends.¡±

    Rexton and the others smiled when they heard Lugh¡¯s words.

    It was not important whether Lugh was strong or not. What was important was that he treated them as true friends.

    Originally, Lugh could have stayed out of this matter and left alone. However, he had stayed behind for them. Not only that, he had even taken the initiative to attack the soldiers sent by the queen to kill them.

    They did not doubt Lugh¡¯s words at all. If this was not considered a friend, then what would be considered a friend?

    Theypletely approved of Lugh.

    Now this was sorted, they once again packed up and headed towards the Xi Zhao Empire.

    The Rune Academy¡¯s examination was about to begin. If they missed it, they would have to wait until next year before they could participate in the examination.

    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t far from the Xi Zhao Empire now. After spending four to five days traveling, they finally arrived at the Xi Zhao Empire¡¯s capital, Heavenly Star City.

    The moment they entered Star City, Lugh felt was that it was huge.

    Star City was unusually big. The roads were extremely wide and could amodate eight horses galloping at the same time.

    The buildings on both sides were tall and exquisite. It was not something that the Simon Empire couldpare to.

    Moreover, the standard of living of the Xi Zhao Empire¡¯s citizens was obviously much higher than the Simon Empire¡¯s. Along the way, the people that Lugh and the rest saw were all smiling, confident, and full of energy.

    Unlike the capital of the Simon Empire, there weren¡¯t even a few people on the road. Themoners that they saw in the Simon Empire were all dressed in shabby clothes, and their faces were sallow and emaciated.

    There were many peopleing and going on the streets. There were many carriages, just like them, that drove into the city from outside the city gates. Some of the young boys and girls in the carriages excitedly pulled open the curtains and sized up the novel surroundings, it was very obvious that these people were the same as Lugh and the others. They were all students who hade to the Xi Zhao Empire to participate in the Rune Academy¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°Wow, Young Master, is this the Xi Zhao Empire? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    re¡¯s eyes widened in excitement as she looked at the surrounding buildings and the endless stream of people.

    There were many small stalls on the streets. The hawkers were all attracting customers.

    Lugh smiled and patted re¡¯s little head.

    The Xi Zhao Empire was indeed different. It made Lugh feel like it was a powerful empire in the middle world, but that was all.

    However, it had to be said that the architecture of the Xi Zhao Empire was indeed very beautiful. It had a very artistic feel, which made Lugh very curious.

    The level of the architecture even exceeded the medieval level of his world. However, after thinking about it, it was understandable. After all, this world could use the ability of runes.

    If he could control the soil and rocks, as long as his imagination was in ce, what kind of architecture could not be made?

    Therefore, after being curious, Lugh did not have the slightest fluctuation. After all, he hade from a big city in the world of technology. He was used to seeing all kinds of skyscrapers, let alone these buildings that were made of bricks and stones.

    ¡°Thirteen, let¡¯s find a hotel to settle down first. After settling down, we will go to the Rune Academy.¡±

    Rexton got down from the carriage and walked in front of Lugh.

    The examination for the Rune Academy would not begin until the next day. Moreover, students who were not in an official school could not stay there. Therefore, the students who came to participate in the examination had to stay in the hotel.

    Once they passed the examination, they would be able to sessfully enter the Rune Academy and move into the school. If they failed, they would have to return to where they came from and it would not affect anything.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°I know a ce that is not bad. I will take you there.¡±

    Elizabeth¡¯s carriage was right beside him. When she heard that they were going to find a ce to settle down, she said softly, ¡°Oh, the ce that you think is good is definitely not ordinary. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    After a while, they were led by Elizabeth to a rather grand hotel called the Gxy Hotel. This hotel was much grander than the Dawn Inn.

 Chapter 81: â€œIâ€™ll Pay For All the Expenses.â€

    <h4>Chapter 81: ¡°I¡¯ll Pay For All the Expenses.¡±</h4>

    Just the area alone upied dozens of acres ofnd. The pce-like buildings made Rexton and the others gasp in amazement.

    The cost of this hotel was naturally notparable. The cost of a night¡¯s stay was over a thousand gold coins, which made Rexton and the others dumbfounded.

    They only had a few thousand gold coins on them, but this Gxy Hotel cost over a thousand gold coins a night. How could they afford it?

    Lorca, Vivienne, and the others also had bitter smiles on their faces.

    They had known before they came that the price of goods in the Xi Zhao Empire was higher than that of the Simon Empire, but they had not expected them to be so ridiculously high. The cost of a hotel for a night was actually over a thousand gold coins.

    How powerful was Lugh¡¯s perception? The first thing he noticed was that Rexton and the others did not have much of an expression on their faces. Naturally, he could guess what they were thinking.

    Thus, he chuckled. ¡°I think this ce isn¡¯t bad. Let¡¯s stay here. All the expenses will be on me.¡±

    Since he treated Rexton and the others as friends, Lugh was naturally very generous to them. In any case, he wasn¡¯tcking in money. In the runic space, gold coins were almost piled into a small mountain.

    Rexton¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He chuckled and spoke, but didn¡¯t decline. ¡°How can I be so shameless...¡±

    He knew that Thirteen was not short of money. He was willing to spend a thousand gold coins just to buy a worthless maid, so he did not n to be polite.

    Since his friend was good to him, he would return the favor in the future. His personality was like this. He was free and easy.

    ¡°No, Thirteen, we will pay for this hotel ourselves...¡±

    Lorca and Vivienne looked hesitant when they heard this. Vivienne bit her lips and said softly, ¡°Previously, I have troubled you to help me solve the problem. Now, how can I let you help me pay for the amodation?¡±

    Vivienne felt helpless about the high amodation fee, but she did not want to ept Lugh¡¯s good intentions.

    After all, Lugh had fought against the queen¡¯s pursuers time and time again for her sake. Now, he had to pay for their amodation fee. She felt bad.

    She didn¡¯t want to owe Lugh, and she didn¡¯t want him to look down on her.

    ¡°You¡¯re all my friends. Don¡¯t worry about these things. I have a lot of money and nowhere to spend it. Just listen to me.¡±

    Lugh waved his hand, signaling for Vivienne and the others to ignore it.

    In order to make them not mind, Lugh had said that he had a lot of money and nowhere to spend it. However, this was not boasting. If Rexton and the others knew that there was a small mountain of gold coins in his runic space, they probably would not be polite with him.

    Not to mention gold coins, just taking out a random treasure alone would be worth an unknown amount of gold coins. There were even some things that could not be bought with gold coins.

    Lugh was so generous right now.

    ¡°Camia, Miss Elizabeth, you are the same. Don¡¯t be polite to me. I still have to thank Miss Elizabeth for teaching me about runes.¡±

    Lugh looked at Camia and Elizabeth and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡±

    Elizabeth was also a person who did notck money. Without thinking, she intended to reject Lugh¡¯s good intentions.

    However, before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Camia, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Camia looked at Lugh meaningfully.

    With her intelligence and wisdom, ever since she had found out that the treasury of Berg¡¯s residence had been stolen, she immediately thought that it had been taken by this b*stard. To kill Berg silently and then steal his treasury, who else would do such a thing besides Lugh?

    That was why Camia told Elizabeth not to be polite.

    As for herself, it was even more impossible for her to be polite to Lugh. He was her man.

    So what if her man was spending money on her? Shouldn¡¯t a woman enjoy being treated well by a man?

    ¡°Sister Camia, I have money...¡±

    Elizabeth looked at Camia strangely and did not understand.

    In her opinion, it was uneptable for her to ept the kindness of others for no reason. After all, she came from the royal family of the Dawn Empire. The arrogance of the royal family made it impossible for her to ept this.

    Camia smiled and said, ¡°This guy has money. Why should we be polite to him? Just listen to me. Moreover, you have been teaching him. It is only right for him to do so.¡±

    ¡°Uh, alright.¡±

    Since Camia said so, Elizabeth could only nod and agree.

    After thinking about it, it made sense. It was only right for Lugh to give her this amount of money. These past few days, Elizabeth had taught him a lot of knowledge about runes, causing his level to soar.

    What made her speechless was that Lugh¡¯s basic level was so terrible. Many things that she said were verymon, but Lugh seemed to be hearing them for the first time, so she had to patiently exin things from the beginning.

    At the same time, she constantlyined that Lugh¡¯s teacher was irresponsible. He had only taught Lugh how to condense runes and nothing else. At the very least, he had to teach him some basic knowledge.

    Lugh did not know anything. The other day, she had said that his basic level was equivalent to her five-year-old level. Later, she realized that she hadpletely overestimated him. Her one-year-old foundation was even stronger than Lugh¡¯s, let alone her five-year-old.

    Once a member of the royal family of the Dawn Empire was born, they would be baptized by a rune-master and begin to learn rune knowledge from a young age.

    This world was different from Lugh¡¯s world. The people of the rune world had a much stronger constitution. They were born with wisdom and could speak within a month. Within three months, they could learn to walk and they could move freely within half a year.

    That was why Elizabeth knew that Lugh¡¯s knowledge of runes was not even as basic as when she was one year old.

    If it was not for Lugh¡¯s goodprehension ability, Elizabeth would have exploded on the spot. This was too difficult to teach.

    Over the past few days, Lugh had understood a lot about runes. He did not dare to say that he had made a qualitative leap, but he was much better than before.

 Chapter 82: Rune Academy

    <h4>Chapter 82: Rune Academy</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Early the next morning, Lugh, Camia, and the others had a sumptuous breakfast in the Gxy Hotel.

    The Gxy Hotel was indeed a well-known hotel in the Xi Zhao Empire. There were over a hundred different dishes for breakfast. They tasted delicious, and the design was exquisite. They could fully satisfy the tastes of tourists from different regions.

    Gathering the ingredients was very demanding. They were all fresh ingredients from the nine great empires. Some travelers found that the taste was exactly the same as their hometown, or even better.

    After eating this sumptuous breakfast, Lugh felt that the thousands of gold coins he had spent were worth it.

    They had also enjoyed a sumptuous dinnerst night, which was even more delicious than the breakfast this morning. There were only eight of them, but the hotel had already served them over a hundred dishes. Lugh had never even seen some of the dishes before, and the ingredients hade from the battlefield of the heavens, Lugh almost swallowed his tongue.

    After eating, there were even special waitresses who would dress and bathe beside him. However, because of re¡¯s presence, Lugh had no choice but to decline these runes.

    After eating breakfast, Lugh and his group arrived at the Rune Academy in an imposing manner.

    After seeing the Rune Academy, Lugh immediately felt a wave of astonishment.

    The Rune Academy in front of him was not quite what he had imagined. In Lugh¡¯s opinion, the Rune Academy, which was a sacred ce for rune-masters, should be very grand and magnanimous.

    However, the Rune Academy in front of him appeared very ordinary and simple. The buildings outside the gate all carried traces of aging.

    ¡°Did you not expect the Rune Academy to be like this?¡±

    The reason Camia had love runes was that she couldpletely sense the change in Lugh¡¯s mood from such a close distance. Moreover, she had been paying attention to him at all times.

    Lugh nodded and said softly, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°This has something to do with the principal who founded the Rune Academy. Back then, the principal¡¯s philosophy was to let all the students of the nine great empires study runes properly, and not to covet the reputation of the Rune Academy. The purpose of the Rune Academy is to teach well, and not to focus on external things. Therefore, the Rune Academy has always maintained such a simple and unadorned appearance.

    ¡°But even so, the rune-masters of the nine great empires have never wavered in their position in their hearts.¡±

    Camia exined softly, ¡°Some things never need superficial appearances. The history of the Rune Academy itself is the strongest proof!¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    He agreed with Kamia¡¯s words.

    As for the others, they did not have any reaction. After all, they were natives of this world. They had long heard of the matter regarding the Rune Academy, so they did not feel surprised.

    At this moment, a long queue had already formed outside. These people were all students who hade to participate in the assessment, and all of them had nervous expressions on their faces.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can pass the first test of my talent.¡±

    ¡°How many runes have you condensed? What¡¯s the level of the strongest rune?¡±

    ¡°I... have only condensed eight runes, and the highest one is only orange runes.¡±

    ¡°Damn, you actually dare to participate in the Rune Academy¡¯s assessment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of giving it a try. What If I pass? Didn¡¯t a famous person say that dreams muste true? What if ites true?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Whispers could be heard from the crowd from time to time.

    The Rune Academy¡¯s assessment was divided into two parts, the talent test and the Divine Monument test.

    As the name implied, the talent test was to test a person¡¯s talent.

    And the Divine Monument Test was much more mysterious. Everyone who participated in the test woulde before these divine monuments. Only those with great fortune and great wisdom could light the Divine Monument.

    In other words, the talent test was to see whether a person had the possibility of bing a powerful rune-master, and the Divine Monument could basically determine that person¡¯s future.

    For thousands of years, the rune-masters who were able to light up all the Divine Monuments had been all the most powerful rune-masters in the rune world, bing the nine-star rune-masters.

    Elizabeth had already mentioned this to Lugh on the way, so he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    They started to join the queue.

    The talent test was very fast. Although Lugh didn¡¯t know what method to use, he could see that the people who went to take the test would be able to return before long.

    Those who had a happy smile on their faces passed the test and could continue to take the next round of the Divine Monument Test. Those who had sad faces and ugly expressions naturally did not pass the test.

    Seeing the students who had not passed the test looking like they were in a daze, the remaining students who had not taken the test immediately became nervous. The originally noisy group became much quieter.

    The crowd continued to move forward, and slowly, it was Lugh¡¯s turn.

    He followed a teacher and came to a stone house. Inside was an old man wearing a long ck robe.

    It looked like he was a teacher from the Rune Academy who was in charge of this test.

    The old man held a transparent crystal ball in his hand. When he saw Lugh enter, he coldly said, ¡°Pick up this crystal ball, close your eyes, and hold it tightly for ten breaths.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand the intention of doing this, Lugh didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He stepped forward and took the crystal ball from the old man¡¯s hand, tightly holding it.

    The crystal ball was bone-piercing cold as if it was a lump of ice. However, Lugh didn¡¯t care too much. He closed his eyes and began to ease his breathing.

    This crystal ball had a verymon name: Spirit Testing Pearl.

    Spirit Testing Pearl could test a person¡¯s talent and disy the corresponding color. This was simr to the pronunciation of runes.

    A person¡¯s talent could also be divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple.

    In order to pass the test, a student¡¯s talent had to reach the green level.

    This was also one of the reasons why the students of the Rune Academy were all elites. Just based on talent alone, they had already selected arge number of people.

    As for the academies of other empires, the requirements were not so strict. As long as one had talent in cultivation, they would be able to enter and study.

 Chapter 83: The Shocked Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Shocked Old Man</h4>

    Soon, Lugh, who had his eyes closed, felt the Spirit Testing Pearl in his hand be warm. It was no longer as cold and bone-piercing as before.

    At the same time, the Spirit Testing Pearl emitted a faint green light.

    The serious-looking old man did not even lift his eyelids. ¡°Green low-grade talent, barely, you...¡±

    But, before he could finish his words, the spirit measuring pearl underwent a change.

    From light green to dark green.

    The old man frowned. This was the first time he had seen such a situation.

    He was a senior teacher in the academy, and at the same time, he was a 7-star advanced rune-master.

    A high-grade rune-master like him couldn¡¯t wait to cultivate in seclusion all the time to raise his rune power. But, under the rules of the academy, he was in charge of assessing the students, and he was somewhat unwilling to do so.

    In the past half a day, he had seen arge number of students with mediocre talent, which made him even more impatient. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his heart, why is it that the number of students who havee to take the examination is getting worse with each passing year?

    Some students who didn¡¯t even have the talent to cultivate had dared to take the examination. He was so angry that he nearly summoned his own runes to smack these people to death.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, the old man¡¯s state of mind was already very bad.

    He had just seen Lugh¡¯s Spirit Testing Pearl emit a light green color. Another student with average talent... He hadn¡¯t expected the Spirit Testing Pearl to turn dark green.

    This was the first time he had seen such a thing happen.

    The result of this test was very urate. Whatever talent was tested would be of the same color. It was absolutely impossible for it to emit any changes.

    But now, there had been a change, which shocked the old man.

    What happened next made the old man widen his eyes and stand up abruptly.

    With his eyes closed, Lugh had no idea what was happening outside. This stone house could block the perception of spiritual power. His spiritual power could not be tested in this house.

    Therefore, he did not know about the changes of the Spirit Testing Pearl and the old man¡¯s reaction.

    At this moment, the Spirit Testing Pearl turned green, emitting a green light.

    But soon, it turned from green to blue.

    Under the blue light, the entire stone house seemed to have ayer of blue water flowing.

    ¡°This... Blue talent?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes flickered with shock, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. His voice was trembling.

    Under his gaze, the Spirit Testing Pearl in Lugh¡¯s hand had actually changed from a light green color to a blue color.

    There was only one meaning for the Spirit Testing Pearl to emit a blue light, and that was that the youth who was testing it was a peerless genius.

    Even Lugh himself had only recently tested his blue talent, but just the blue talent alone was enough to make him stand out among most of the students.

    This youth actually had a blue talent?

    This was extremely rare. In the past few decades, only a few students had a blue talent. The most recent one had been called Eich.

    She was a girl from the Frost Empire. Her looks were outstanding and she seemed to have even ranked first on the genius rankings.

    It seemed that this youth was yet another monster. Who knew if he was more of a monster than that girl called Eich.

    This wasn¡¯t the end. Just as the old man calmed down from his shock...

    The Spirit Testing Pearl in Lugh¡¯s hand changed once again. It turned from blue to purple.

    ¡°F*ck...¡±

    The eyes of the serious-looking old man almost popped out.

    ¡°Purple talent... Oh my god, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

    The old man couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    The old man stared at Lugh and pped himself. The pain on his face made him realize that everything before him was real and not a dream.

    In an instant, the old man¡¯s body trembled, and his heart surged with excitement.

    He clenched his fists tightly, and veins popped out on his arms. He had not been this excited in decades.

    Ayer of tears unconsciously appeared at the corner of his eyes, and he shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s been thousands of years, and the Rune Academy has finally produced someone like you...¡±

    The old man pped his hands with an excited expression. He looked like a child.

    The Rune Academy had been established for thousands of years. During those years, only one person had possessed purple innate talent.

    This person was the founder of the Rune Academy, the first principal, the Starry Sky Rune King.

    The Starry Sky Rune King was known as the most powerful rune king since ancient times. There were even people who imed that the Starry Sky Rune King wasparable to the twelve sages of the human race.

    There were even people who directly listed the Starry Sky Rune King as the thirteenth sage of the human race.

    This was not only because he was extremely powerful, but he had also established the Rune Academy.

    More importantly, after the twelve sages of the human race passed away, creatures from space invaded the rune world on arge scale. Without the twelve sages, the rune-masters of the rune world could not withstand it. At this time, the Starry Sky Rune King stepped forward. On the heavenly battlefield, he killed eighteen experts, thoroughly intimidating the creatures from outer space.

    With his strength alone, he blocked the invasion from outer space into the rune world.

    With this battle record, no one could doubt the strength of the Starry Sky Rune King. Therefore, there was no doubt about the honor of the thirteen sages, the strongest symbol king since ancient times.

    The talent of the twelve sages of the human race could no longer be investigated. After all, they had been the ones who had created the civilization of the rune world, and they had also been the most powerful human experts.

    However, the talent of the Starry Sky Rune King was known by everyone in the world. His talent was the purple talent.

    For thousands of years, only the Starry Sky Rune King had the purple talent.

    And now, the old man could see the appearance of the purple talent once again. How could he not be excited? He was so excited that he danced around like a crazy child.

    Especially in these past few years, the rune world¡¯s invasion of outer space had begun to show signs of bing unstoppable. Once this youth matured, he would definitely be another powerful runic king. At that time, he would definitely be able to reverse the situation on the heavenly battlefield.

    However, Lugh, who caused all of this, did not notice it at all.

    He was only silently sensing the changes in the Spirit Testing Pearl. The Spirit Testing Pearl was getting hotter and hotter, and now it was iparably hot, extremely hot to the touch.

    Lugh¡¯s face also showed a painful expression, and he hesitated whether or not to throw away the crystal ball.

 Chapter 84: Golden Talent

    <h4>Chapter 84: Golden Talent</h4>

    The time taken for ten breaths was soon up.

    Lugh finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and suddenly opened his eyes.

    He wanted to throw away the boiling Spirit Testing Pearl. However, at that moment, the purple Spirit Testing Pearl changed again.

    Golden light shone out from it as if the Sun had just risen.

    The entire stone house was shining with golden light as if it was made of gold.

    The old man¡¯s excited expression immediately froze, as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were filled with shock.

    What the hell was this?

    How could the Pearl shoot out golden light?

    The talent acknowledged by the rune world was only at seven levels. It had seven colors, but there was no gold in it.

    He had never seen an ancient book that recorded the existence of a golden talent in the rune world.

    The old man was stunned.

    The purple talent had almost made him kneel. Now, a golden talent?

    However, he was more nervous than excited.

    No one knew what the golden talent represented.

    Even the Starry Sky Rune King¡¯s talent was purple. What if this golden talent couldn¡¯t be cultivated at all?

    Or what if it could surpass the purple talent and beparable to a monster.

    ¡°Teacher, I...¡±

    Lugh looked at the golden light emitting from the Spirit Testing Pearl in astonishment.

    His talent was actually a golden talent?

    He had never heard of it before.

    Elizabeth had told him that there were only seven kinds of talent, the highest being the purple talent. However, Elizabeth had also said that it was impossible for a purple talent to appear. In the past thousands of years, only one person had a purple talent.

    At that time, Lugh was still quite unconvinced. He had the system, so he might really be able to detect a purple talent.

    He did not expect it to be a gold talent.

    Could it be because of the time and fate runes in his mind?

    These two powerful runes also disyed a unique golden color.

    But could talent be the same as runes?

    Thus, Lugh could only ask the old man for help.

    The old man looked at Lugh with aplicated expression. He had many thoughts running through his mind.

    How the hell would I know what¡¯s going on?

    I want to know too?

    Also, can you give me back my purple talent? That¡¯s a talent that only the Starry Sky Rune King has.

    The current situation had already exceeded his imagination and understanding.

    The old man took a deep breath and calmed his heart. He slowly said, ¡°Your situation is a little special. How about this, you and I will go meet someone.¡±

    The old man knew that he could not exin the situation in front of him. Now, he could only take the young man to ask the principal. The old man did not wait for Lugh to agree and hurriedly took him out of the stone house.

    When the long line of people in the stone house saw the old man and Lughing out, they were in an uproar.

    ¡°What the hell? Why did the teacher in charge of the teste out?¡±

    ¡°Look, the young man who went in to test just now is actually following behind the test teacher. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, could it be that this young man¡¯s talent is too good and rmed this teacher, so he¡¯s taking him directly into the school?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Look at the expression on the test teacher¡¯s face. One look and you can tell that something is wrong. I reckon that this young man has done something to anger the teacher, and now he wants to take him to be punished!¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to know, with the test teacher gone, what are we going to do? Are we going to take the test or not?¡±

    At this moment, the old man was not in the mood to continue the test. He red at the noisy crowd and shouted, ¡°Later, there will be someone else to take the test for you. Don¡¯t make any noise again, or else get lost!¡±

    Hearing this, the crowd that was originally in a heated discussion instantly quieted down.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master...¡±

    When re heard the person next to her say that her young master might have offended the teacher of the test, she immediately became worried.

    She did not care about what the old man had said and directly shouted at Lugh.

    When Lugh saw this, he cupped his hands towards the old man and said, ¡°Teacher, those are my maids and friends. Can I inform them before setting off with you?¡±

    The old man nced at Lugh. Although he was a little impatient, he didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Lugh walked in the direction of Camia and the others.

    Seeing him walking over, Camia and the others were nervous. They asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay, Thirteen?¡±

    ¡°Did you really offend the test teacher?¡±

    Everyone was talking at once.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something wrong with my test. The teacher wants to take me to see someone.¡±

    At the same time, he patted re¡¯s little head to calm her uneasy emotions. ¡°Young Master is fine. You wait here.¡±

    ¡°Please take care of re for me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    After saying this, Lugh returned to the old man¡¯s side.

    The old man didn¡¯t waste too much time. Instead, he summoned a green flying rune.

    The flying rune was like two wings. It wrapped around the old man and Lugh¡¯s bodies and directly took them into the Rune Academy.

    The old man¡¯s flying rune was extraordinary. Not only was it extremely fast, but it didn¡¯t make him feel ufortable at all. This was because the airflow generated by the high-speed flight was blocked by ayer of blue light.

    Lugh, who was in midair, was very excited. He only needed to use his will to control the direction. He followed behind the old man and quickly flew into the Rune Academy.

    At the same time, he thought to himself, why didn¡¯t I think of flying runes? If I had condensed flying runes earlier, I would have saved a lot of trouble. Moreover, this journey would have been much easier.

    Beneath his feet was a secluded manor and ancient castle. It upied an extremelyrge area, so he assumed should be the Rune Academy.

    The surroundings were covered with rolling mountains and lush forests. The environment was very quiet. Looking down from the sky, one could see the sounds of many animals living in the forest.

    It made Lugh feel as if he hade to Hogwarts School of Magic in a Harry Potter novel. However, he did not use a magic broom to fly. Instead, he used flying runes. It was much cooler.

 Chapter 85: The Principal Is Losing His Cool

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Principal Is Losing His Cool</h4>

    Soon, Lugh and the old man arrived at a castle.

    The castle was extremely well guarded, and rune-masters in long robes were guarding outside the door.

    Seeing the old man in a hurry, the rune-master who was guarding the door greeted him respectfully and let the old man and Lugh pass freely.

    Inside the castle, sunlight came in from the colorful ss on the dome, sprinkling mottled patterns on the ground.

    A spiral staircase connected the three floors. In the spacious hall, there were some human-shaped stone sculptures. Below them, there were some words engraved. It seemed that they were people from the past generations of the Rune Academy.

    In the hall, there were some rune teachers who looked to be around the same age as the old man. They wore the long robes of the rune school and held books or teaching ns in their hands.

    These were the teachers of the Rune Academy. This castle was the academic building of the Rune Academy.

    The principal¡¯s office was on the top floor of the building.

    The old man led Lugh up the stairs and came to the door.

    Knock Knock Knock.

    The old man knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± A dignified voice came from the office.

    The old man pushed the door open and walked in with Lugh.

    In the office, the principal was wearing a blue robe and a pointed hat. He was sitting on a chair and working at his desk.

    The principal was older than the old man. His hair and beard were all smoothed and there were no wrinkles on his face. When he saw Lugh and the old man, he looked up with a strange expression. ¡°Soros, aren¡¯t you in charge of testing the new students?¡±

    The old man named Soros said, ¡°Yes, Principal Frank, but there¡¯s an even more important matter now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Frank put down the pen in his hand and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Him!¡±

    Soros pointed at Lugh.

    Frank¡¯s snow-white eyebrows furrowed, and his eyes were somewhat puzzled. ¡°This youth should be an examinee who came to take the test this time, right? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lugh wasn¡¯t wearing the uniform of the Rune Academy. Now that he was able to follow Soros, who was in charge of the test, to his office, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that this youth was one of the students who had participated in the test.

    Soros took a deep breath, his face still showing shock. ¡°Principal, during the test, this youth¡¯s Spirit Testing Pearl disyed a light green color at the beginning, but in the end, it changed to cyan, blue, and then purple...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Frank suddenly stood up and cried out in shock, ¡°What! Purple talent?¡±

    Soros actually said that this youth¡¯s Spirit Testing Pearl had actually tested out a purple talent?

    Frank had lived for hundreds of years and had seen so many things.

    His figure had appeared in every part of the rune world. He had also met with ferocious-looking foreign creatures that hadpletely different shapes from them on the Heavenly Battlefields.

    After experiencing life and death, Frank¡¯s heart had be as calm as an ancient well after hundreds of years. There was no longer anything that could cause waves in his heart.

    However, at this moment, his heart was like an undting wave.

    The words ¡®purple talent¡¯ were like a bomb that had directly blown him up from his chair.

    For thousands of years, only one person in the rune world had a purple talent.

    That was the founder of the Rune Academy, the Starry Sky Rune King.

    Did this youth actually have a purple talent?

    Frank¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and doubt as he looked at Soros and Lugh.

    Soros seemed to have already anticipated Frank¡¯s reaction. Seeing Frank¡¯s gaze, he continued, ¡°Yes, it is a purple talent, but...¡±

    At this point, he did not know what to say. Those who had not seen it with their own eyes might not believe what he said.

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Frank frowned. ¡°Hurry up and say it, don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡±

    Soros sighed and continued, ¡°But, the Spirit Measuring Pearl quickly turned golden, emitting a dazzling golden light. Principal, do you know who has had a golden talent for thousands of years?¡±

    Frank was stunned.

    Golden talent?

    He had lived for hundreds of years and had never heard of a golden talent.

    However, Soros did not look like he was lying.

    ¡°Principal, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask this young man to test it again.¡±

    Soros saw Frank¡¯s suspicious expression and suggested having Lugh take the test again. After all, he had the Spirit Testing Pearl with him.

    ¡°Alright, then test it again.¡± Frank nodded.

    Could it be that he really had a golden talent?

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lugh nodded and held the Spirit Testing Pearl in the same way as before.

    Once again, the Spirit Testing Pearl emitted a golden light.

    Under the golden light, Frank¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief. His eyes were wide open.

    Soros was a little better. After all, he had already seen it once so he was not as shocked. He did not understand why this would happen but hoped the principal might know.

    After all, Principal Frank had lived for hundreds of years and had seen a lot of things. The world was not something he couldpare to.

    Soros estimated that there were only four or five people in the entire rune world who could answer this question. Other than the mysterious three great rune kings, there was Principal Frank and the sauna witch who was already proficient in divination.

    ¡°This...¡±

    He looked at Lugh in a daze. He was so shocked that he could not speak. Frank, who had lived for hundreds of years, immediately cursed in his heart.

    He really did have a golden talent.

    Moreover, this formation was even more terrifying than the purple talent.

    When the purple talent appeared, there would be a dense purple mist surrounding it. However, this golden talent was like a sun, directly shining tens of thousands of rays of golden light. If they were ordinary people, their eyes would probably be blinded by the light.

    ¡°Principal, what do you think is going on?¡± Soros asked with anticipation.

    Lugh also looked at Principal Frank curiously.

    Frank was stunned.

    How do I know what is going on?

    I have lived for hundreds of years, and this is the first time I have seen such a thing happen.

 Chapter 86: This Is a Mutated Talent

    <h4>Chapter 86: This Is a Mutated Talent</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    However, Frank could only say this in his heart.

    He was the principal of the Rune Academy, an eight-star rune-master who had lived for hundreds of years.

    He could only cough dryly. ¡°Ahem, this student¡¯s situation is a little special. Although the golden talent has never been recorded in the history books, it¡¯s not like there hasn¡¯t been anyone with golden talent in the past thousand years.¡±

    Soros¡¯s expression was one of joy. As expected, principal Frank knew.

    Lugh also listened very seriously.

    ¡°This is a mutated talent. It¡¯s extremely rare. Its rarity isparable to a purple talent. ¡°Golden talent can only exist in a person¡¯s youth. Once one passes the youth stage, it will cease to exist. ¡°Golden talent is also very defining. In the past thousands of years, there have only been a few rune-masters with golden talent. It¡¯s very strange. Some are extremely powerful, and some are unable to even condense runes.¡±

    Frank continued to spout nonsense, ¡°So golden talent cannot be defined at all. Whether it¡¯s a high-grade talent or not is still an unsolved mystery. However, this student can pass the Academy¡¯s talent test. After passing the subsequent tests, he can go to the Rune Academy to study and see how his future cultivation speed will be!¡±

    After Soros heard it, his eyes could not help but reveal a trace of disappointment. So that¡¯s how it is.

    Golden talent was a mutated talent. Whether it was a powerful talent or not, could not be determined. In Soros¡¯s opinion, no matter how powerful a golden talent was, it could not bepared to a purple talent.

    After all, for thousands of years, only the Starry Sky Rune King had a purple talent. Previously, he had seen Lugh turn from a purple talent to a golden talent.

    For a moment, he sighed helplessly and said to Lugh, ¡°You should wait for the talent test to end first. Then, you can go and participate in the Divine Monument test together.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lugh lightly nodded.

    Although he was somewhat stunned in his heart, his golden talent actually belonged to a mutated talent, and it couldn¡¯t even be defined?

    From what the old principal had said, this talent could be very strong or very weak. Unlike other talents, it couldpletely predict a rune-master¡¯s future achievements.

    For example, a blue talent could be an advanced rune-master or even a rune king in the future.

    If he had a green talent, he would only be able to be an intermediate rune-master. If he was lucky, he would barely be able to be an advanced rune-master. However, he would only be at the bottom.

    He would only be able to be a low-level rune-master with a worse talent. With such talent, he wouldn¡¯t even pass the test. The Rune Academy didn¡¯t need such students at all.

    However, Lugh quickly regained his vigor.

    He estimated that his golden talent must be rted to the golden runes in his mind. Moreover, with the system in hand, he didn¡¯t dare to say that he would be able to dominate the world and be the number one rune-master in Starry Sky in the future, but at least he could step into the peak of this world.

    By the time Lugh and Soros returned to where the academy tested their talent, Rexton and the others had already finished testing their talent.

    They were gathered under the willow tree, anxiously waiting for Lugh.

    Lugh and Soros descended from the sky.

    Soros said in a deep voice, ¡°You can wait here. After all the student talent tests, the academy will arrange the next round of tests. You can just follow on with that test.¡±

    After saying that, he gave Lugh a few heavy nces before turning around to leave.

    Lugh could still hear Soros sighing.

    ¡°Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Camia and the others beside the willow tree quickly surrounded Lugh when they saw him.

    ¡°How are you guys? The test is over, right?¡± Lugh smiled and asked softly.

    ¡°The test is over. I didn¡¯t expect us to be so lucky to pass the test,¡± Rexton said excitedly.

    This time, it was Lugh¡¯s turn to be a little surprised.

    They didn¡¯t think that they would all pass the test. It seemed that their talent wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Lorca and I have a light green talent, while Vivienne has a green talent, ¡± Rexton said.

    They also didn¡¯t think that their talent had reached the pass mark.

    Moreover, among the three of them, Vivienne actually had the best talent.

    At first, they had all thought that they had no hope. After all, they hadn¡¯t condensed many runes before, and the quality wasn¡¯t that great. They didn¡¯t have much confidence in this test. They hadn¡¯t expected to actually touch the edge of the qualifying line.

    Lugh was also happy for them. If they could pass the talent test, they could continue onto the next round. As long as they could light up the thirty Divine Monuments, they could stay in the Rune Academy to study.

    Rexton and the others were his few friends in the rune world. He did not wish to be separated from them. It would be best if they could stay in the Rune Academy together.

    ¡°What about you two?¡± Lugh looked at Camia and Elizabeth.

    He did not understand Elizabeth, but her strength was formidable. It could be said that she was the strongest person he had met, other than Anthony, since he had transmigrated. He believed that her talent was definitely not bad.

    As for Camia being the number one genius of the Simon Empire, Lugh had long heard of her.

    Camia proudly raised her swan-like neck and said proudly, ¡°Elizabeth and I both have blue talent. How amazing is that?¡±

    Blue talent was currently publicly acknowledged as the top talent.

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    How could Lugh not understand the thoughts of these women? Although it was within his expectations, Lugh still revealed a surprised expression and gave a thumbs up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Camia was very satisfied with his reaction, and then continued, ¡°Oh right, what kind of talent are you? Where did the test teacher take you?¡±

    ¡°My talent is a little strange. The test teacher took me to see the old principal of the Rune Academy. The principal said that I have a mutated talent. As for the condition of my talent, I can¡¯t be sure, but he allowed me to pass the test!¡± Lugh said softly.

    ¡°Mutated talent?¡±

    Everyone was stunned for a moment and repeated the same sentence in unison.

    Especially Camia and Elizabeth.

    They had never heard of any mutated talent.

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt, ¡°I have never heard of mutated talent, not even in the family¡¯s collection of books. I didn¡¯t expect you to have mutated talent!¡±

    Camia was also extremely surprised and sighed. ¡°No matter what talent it is, as long as you can pass the test, it¡¯s a good talent.¡±

 Chapter 87: Second Round of Tests

    <h4>Chapter 87: Second Round of Tests</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Rexton and the others¡¯ mouths were slightly agape.

    Mutated talent?

    Although they did not know what it was, it sounded very powerful!

    No wonder Lugh was so powerful. It turned out that he had mutated talent.

    Vivienne¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise, but there was also a hint of sadness in them.

    Thirteen had extremely powerfulbat strength, a perfect body, and appearance, he treated people well, and now he had mutated talent.

    He really wasn¡¯t from the same world as her.

    She wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get close to the thirteenth young master¡¯s heart.

    After chatting for a while, a rtively young test teacher walked out and said in a deep voice, ¡°Today¡¯s test ends here. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow. The test willst for a total of seven days. After seven days, the students who pass the test wille here again.¡±

    After saying this, he ignored the examinees¡¯ reactions and directly left.

    There were at least a hundred thousand students who hade to participate in the test. Of course, it was impossible for them to finish the test in one day. They had to split the test into seven days.

    Those students who had yet to take the testined one after another.

    After waiting for a day, their legs were about to break. Now, they actually wouldn¡¯t take the test and had to wait for tomorrow.

    Of course, they felt extremely unhappy in their hearts. However, they could only suppress it. They didn¡¯t have the courage to contradict the teachers of the Rune Academy.

    As for those examinees who had passed the test, their faces were filled with relief and joy. They happily chatted as they left the academy.

    Looking at the students who hadn¡¯t passed the test, their faces were ashen. Their expressions were extremely ugly. Some of them didn¡¯t even leave. They sat dejectedly on the ground, unwilling to ept reality.

    After all, entering the Rune Academy had always been their dream. Now that they were unable to pass the test, it was like a huge hammer smashing fiercely into their hearts.

    As for Lugh and the others, they had already passed the test, so they did not stay in the academy any longer.

    A faint smile hung on their faces as they returned to the Gxy Hotel.

    There was no need for them to go to the Rune Academy for the remaining few days. They could enjoy themselves. After seven days, they would go to the Rune Academy to participate in the next round of the test.

    During these few days, under the leadership of Elizabeth, Lugh and the rest had a good tour of the capital of the Xi Zhao Empire.

    ...

    Seven dayster.

    Lugh and the rest returned to the Rune Academy. The examinees who had passed the test like them had also rushed back.

    After looking around, there were less than 3,000 people.

    Out of the hundreds of thousands of examinees, only 3,000 were left. This was an extremely exaggerated elimination rate. This was not the final result. They still had to participate in the Divine Monument Test. It was estimated that many more people would be eliminated, at that time, it would already be considered pretty good if more than 1,000 people remained.

    Soros wore a long robe as he stood in front of the stone house, his face was solemn. ¡°Congrattions on passing the first round of the test. This proves that you all have the qualifications to enter the next round of the test. However, whether or not you can stay in the academy to study still depends on whether or not you can pass the second round of the test.¡±

    ¡°The second round of the test will light up the Divine Monuments. Later on, I will take you all to the Divine Monument Mausoleum. There are a total of 108 Divine Monuments in the mausoleum, and they are distributed in various ces. Use your thoughts to sense them, and if you seed in sensing them, you will be able to make them shine.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can light up 30 stone monuments, you will be able to enter the Rune Academy.¡±

    ¡°Do you all understand?¡±

    Soros coldly looked at the examinees in front of him.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Everyone replied in unison.

    Their faces were nervous. Some of them were so nervous that their faces turned pale.

    Although they had passed the first round of the test, they did not feel very happy.

    After all, the first round only screened everyone¡¯s talent. What truly determined whether they could stay in the Rune Academy or not was whether they could light up the thirty Divine Monuments.

    This had nothing to do with talent. It could only be said that it had to do with a person¡¯s luck, wisdom, and other mysterious factors.

    Everyone couldmunicate with the Divine Monuments in a different way, so there wasn¡¯t a specific method.

    They could only use their minds to sense the location of the Divine Monuments¡¯ light.

    Rexton and the others were also nervous.

    They were actually very satisfied with the results. They had thought that they wouldn¡¯t even pass the first round of the talent test.

    Now, they were actually able to reach the second round of the test.

    Although such results weren¡¯t considered much in the Rune Academy, in the rune schools of the other empires, it was an extremely great matter. As long as these people knew that they had passed the Rune Academy¡¯s innate talent test and they had even participated in the test to light up the Divine Monuments, no matter what the results were, these schools would treat them like treasures and wee them with open arms.

    Why?

    Of course, it was because the Rune Academy had already helped them assess the talent of these examinees. Those who could pass the first round of the talent test would at least have a light green talent.

    Although they were at the bottom of the Rune Academy, this didn¡¯t mean that their light green talent was very bad. On the contrary, it was already very good. At least within the vast rune world, they had obtained a light green talent from the nine great empires, there weren¡¯t many people with light green talent.

    Secondly, being able to enter the Divine Monument Mausoleum would also allow one to gain something. It could cleanse one¡¯s soul and strengthen one¡¯s mental strength.

    In short, there were all sorts of benefits. That was why these people who had been eliminated by the Xi Xhao Empire¡¯s Rune Academy were treated like treasures by the other schools.

    That was why Rexton and the others were in a good mood.

    Regardless of whether they could enter the Rune Academy or not, it would be good to experience it. The 108 Divine Monuments in the Divine Monument Mausoleum had been built by the twelve sages of the human race. It was said that they contained the sages¡¯ understanding of runes.

    This trip had been worth it.

    Even if they did not pass the test, after they left, there would still be other schools fighting for their admission. This was not the only rune school in the Xi Zhao Empire.

    To be precise, this Rune Academy should be called the First Rune Academy, or the Starry Sky Academy.

    This was because the creator of this academy was the Starry Sky Rune King from thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 88: The Divine Monument Garden

    <h4>Chapter 88: The Divine Monument Garden</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    In the south of the Rune Academy, there was a wide and clear river with a wooden bridge across it. After crossing this wooden bridge, one could see arge and lush garden. In the depths of the garden, there were a few green mountains that rose and fell continuously.

    The Divine Monument Garden was located in those green mountains and was where the mausoleum was situated.

    Under Soros¡¯s lead, the examinees walked across the wooden bridge. They looked at the green mountains with excitement, their faces filled with yearning.

    Lugh wasn¡¯t as excited as the examinees, although he was a little curious as to what this Divine Monument was that could make these people so excited.

    Did it really contain the understanding andprehension of runes of the twelve sages of the human race?

    Soon, under Soros¡¯s lead, they crossed the wide wooden bridge on the river and arrived at the green garden outside the Divine Monument Garden. Of course, they didn¡¯t stop here. Instead, they directly passed the main road that was only seen by the ancient green trees and continued to walk towards the continuous green mountains.

    On both sides of the road stood stone statues. These were all outstanding figures of the Rune Academy over the past thousands of years. There were principals, teachers, and students.

    Although some students had left the Rune Academy, their cultivation had never fallen behind. On the contrary, they had be powerful rune-masters and had achieved great aplishments. This was why they were qualified to be carved into statues and ced here.

    The towering ancient trees were lush and verdant, blocking out the sunlight and scattering downrge patches of shadows. The environment was extremely tranquil and serene. The deeper one went, the quieter it became. No one dared to open their mouths to speak, and they held their breaths as they walked forward.

    The examinees raised their heads and looked at the scenery around them. They looked at the green mountains that were getting closer, but they still could not see them clearly. They became more and more nervous.

    Soros stopped.

    At the end of the dark road was a stone door. Beside it were a few rune-masters in long robes guarding the ce.

    Soros stopped in front of the stone door among the examinees. They also stopped. After Soros talked to the rune-masters guarding the door, they walked to the side.

    They summoned green runes. These were rock runes, and they could control rocks.

    Under the light of the rock runes, the stone door slowly opened.

    The examinees felt a slight tremoring from the ground, and they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. They thought to themselves, how heavy was this seemingly unremarkable stone door? It actually made the ground shake.

    How powerful were these few rune-masters who were controlling the rock runes?

    Although the ability of runes was very powerful, it was not omnipotent. The strength that any rune-master could disy when using runes, other than the level of the runes themselves, was also rted to the rune-master¡¯s own strength, mental strength, physical quality, and so on.

    Immediately after, there was a suitable low sound. The heavy stone door stopped moving, and the appearance of the green mountains finally appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    The Divine Monument Garden was reflected in Lugh¡¯s eyes.

    Although it was called a garden, it actually looked more like... A tomb.

    The Divine Monument Garden really looked like a tomb, but it was iparably grand. It was square and was surrounded by countless green pines and cypresses. Because of the cover of these trees, the examinees could not see the legendary stone monuments.

    However, they knew that the Divine Monuments were in the forest within the green mountains. For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a devout expression.

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    After Soros said that, the examinees entered the garden one by one.

    Clear tremors could be heard from the ground once again. Some people turned their heads to look, only to see the stone door slowly closing.

    With a muffled sound, the Divine Monument Garden was once again isted from the outside world.

    Thousands of young examinees looked at the Divine Monument Garden in front of them. Their expressions were all different. Some were very nervous, some were looking forward to it, some were very silent, and some could no longer suppress the excitement in their bodies. They wanted to immediately try tomunicate with the Divine Monument.

    However, most of them had really big eyes. Only when they entered the garden did they realize how big it was inside. From the outside, they could only see a corner of the garden. Moreover, the forest had blocked too much of the scenery.

    At this moment, a few men wearing simple and unadorned long robes appeared in front of them. Their expressions were indifferent. Their voices were also very calm, and their speaking speed was very slow. It was as if they rarely spoke.

    Camia said, ¡°These people are the legendary monument ves.¡±

    ¡°Monument ves?¡± Lugh asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Elizabeth, who was at the side, nodded. Looking at Lugh¡¯s surprised expression, she knew that he definitely did not know what a monument ve was. But, with his lousy foundation, he really could not be ridiculed. She was already used to exining all sorts ofmon sense to Lugh. She exined, ¡°These monument ves are actually the same as us. It¡¯s just that they are former examinees. Their obsession is so strong that they swore that they must light up all 108 steles, or else they will never leave the Divine Monument Garden.¡±

    Lugh was somewhat surprised. He thought to himself that spending his long life in the Divine Monument Garden would be too lonely. If he continued to fantasize about those men in long robes, his gaze would naturally be filled with pity.

    Elizabeth looked at the expression on his face, she said with slight ridicule, ¡°They are willing to devote their lives to the Divine Monument Garden. They don¡¯t need your sympathy. Moreover, who knows how many rune-masters in the rune world want toe to the Divine Monument Garden toprehend these Divine Monuments. Who knows, they might be able toprehend the runic profoundness of the ancient human ancestors from them and be an iparably powerful rune-master from then on.¡±

    Lugh shook his head, still unable to understand the thoughts of these monument ves.

    In fact, the monument ves had already very clearly exined the way the rune world viewed these people. The monument ves were also the ves of the Divine Monuments. The ves didn¡¯t have freedom, didn¡¯t have rights, didn¡¯t have anything.

    They were just a shell, a walking corpse.

 Chapter 89: Iâ€™m Not in a Hurry

    <h4>Chapter 89: I¡¯m Not in a Hurry</h4>

    As a modern person, Lugh naturally couldn¡¯t understand the behavior of these monument ves.

    After all, life was limited. All human activities were to allow one to enjoy life.

    In order toprehend these Divine Monuments, these people were actually willing to spend their entire lives trying. This kind of behavior was something he couldn¡¯t understand.

    Could it be that after mastering runes, one would have some money and enjoy lifefortably?

    What did these people obtain from the pictures?

    Moreover,prehending the Divine Monuments waspletely dependent on a person¡¯s wisdom, luck, and so on. If one could notprehend it, then that would be it. Even if one spent their entire life here, would it really be useful?

    ¡°We only have a month. In a month¡¯s time, the stone doors of the Divine Monument Garden will open. We have to leave, or else we will be trapped within this garden.¡±

    Elizabeth reminded him lightly.

    After she finished speaking, the ce waspletely silent. All the examinees were speechless and their eyes revealed an anxious expression.

    After that, other than Lugh and the others, the other examinees all threw themselves into the green mountains and quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Why are they so anxious? Isn¡¯t there someone who has time runes?¡± Lugh was somewhat puzzled and asked.

    Elizabeth rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the strange one. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not in a hurry.¡±

    A month was actually quite tight. Sensing the Divine Monuments required a process. Even if they couldmunicate with the Divine Monuments and light them up, it would take a lot of time. They had to light up thirty Divine Monuments before they could enter the Rune Academy to study.

    In other words, they had to light up at least one Divine Monument a day. It sounded like it was very easy, but in reality, it was very difficult.

    Many people could not light up one Divine Monument in a few days. Some people could light up several in a day. In short, there was no way to use probability to calcte.

    That was why these examinees were so anxious to go to the green mountain, hoping to seize the time to study.

    Lugh looked into the distance and saw the figures shing in the green mountain. Soon, these figures had disappeared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are in a hurry.¡±

    He turned to look at Elizabeth and the others and said, ¡°Then aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Why are you still standing here?¡±

    ¡°Haha, we don¡¯t care. We know what we are capable of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are already satisfied to be able to enter the Divine Monument Garden. Just treat it as a visit.¡±

    Rexton and the other two smiled elegantly.

    They knew very well that lighting up thirty Divine Monuments was an extremely difficult task. They nned to let nature take its course and light up as many as they could.

    Hence, they were not in a hurry to leave.

    As for Camia, she wanted to follow Lugh. After all, he was her man. It was normal for her to follow him. Moreover, she was very confident in herself and Lugh. Lighting up thirty Divine Monuments within a month should not be too difficult.

    However, it was not easy to say this in front of everyone.

    Coincidentally, Elizabeth looked at Lugh solemnly and said, ¡°Your teacher did not teach you anything. I would like to see how you light up these Divine Monuments. I will follow you to see.¡±

    When Camia heard this, her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°I will follow you to see how you light up these Divine Monuments too.¡±

    Lugh was speechless. These two women actually wanted to follow him.

    They were here to light up the Divine Monuments. Those who did not know would think that he was taking two beauties on a field trip.

    However, he did not refuse. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, what about you guys?¡±

    Lugh looked at Rexton and the others.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us. We¡¯re just taking a walk.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Rexton and Lorca hurriedly waved their hands, their faces showing that they understood.

    After saying that, they left first and walked into the depths of the green mountains.

    Vivienne didn¡¯t say anything. She felt a little upset. She also wanted to follow Thirteen, but she knew that she didn¡¯t have the qualifications, so she could only follow Rexton and the others and leave.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lugh took the two beauties and began to take a walk in the Divine Monument Garden.

    It was spring now, and the Divine Monument Garden was full of verdant green nts. It was full of vitality, and there were many flowers and trees in the forest. The scenery was indeed very good. He walked and stopped in the forest, with his hands behind his back as he looked around.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of anxiety on his face. Instead, he looked like a tourist visiting.

    Because of the cover of the lush forest, it was very difficult for the people outside the Divine Monument Garden to see the scene inside the garden clearly. However, the people inside the garden could clearly see the outside. Many of the examinees who were walking on the mountain path had noticed his great presence. When they realized that he had not climbed the mountain but was touring at the foot of the mountain, they were all shocked.

    It was actually very normal for everyone to be shocked that Lugh had not climbed the mountain. After that, the emotions in everyone¡¯s hearts were different.

    Some people felt that he was deliberately pretending to be calm. This kind of behavior was extremely stupid. They did not understand why he did this. He only had one month. What was the use of pretending to be calm?

    Some people even felt that there was something wrong with his mental state.

    The Divine Monument Garden was a continuous green mountain. It was veryrge. It was not easy to walk along the mountain path. It was especially so when Lugh walked and stopped like this. He also had to look at the flowers and trees. He even saw a pond, he also needed to see if there were any fish in the pond, so he was not in a hurry at all. It took him more than two hours to reach the foot of the mountain.

    At this time, the examinees could no longer be seen on the mountain. Although they were very surprised by Lugh¡¯s behavior and stopped to observe for a while, they would not waste their precious time because of this matter, they were already in a hurry to find the divine monuments scattered in different ces and began toprehend them.

    Camia and Elizabeth could not help but frown when they saw Lugh¡¯s overly calm appearance. However, the two of them did not say anything. After all, they were the ones who wanted to follow him.

 Chapter 90: The Swordmaster Who Guards the Garden

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Swordmaster Who Guards the Garden</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh was looking at the patterns formed by the five-colored stones on the road when he suddenly heard the rumbling sound of water. He subconsciously looked up in the direction of the sound and saw a silver waterfall pouring out from the cliff of the green mountain, itnded on the cliff that was hundreds of feet high and sshed in all directions like pearls sshing on jade.

    Seeing this beautiful scene, his first reaction was that the cliff in the Divine Monument Garden was really steep. There weren¡¯t many trees, and he didn¡¯t see a single Divine Monument. Then, his gaze followed the direction of the deep pool formed by the waterfall, he saw an extremely wide ck stone tform in front of him. There was obviously a canal that had been dug by someone. The waterfall that poured down from the cliff flowed along the canal into the distance.

    He followed the direction of the canal and saw that the water in the canal was iparably clear. The white stones under it shone like pearls. Before long, he came to the south of the Divine Monument Garden. The sound of the waterfall could no longer be heard.

    At the end of the canal, he saw a mountain path. This mountain path could lead deep into the mountains.

    It was a straight path that extended from the foot of the mountain to the top of the Divine Monument Garden.

    Elizabeth and Camia also saw this mountain path. However, they immediately realized the origin of this mountain path and slowly exined, ¡°This path should be the closest to reach the Divine Monument Garden. However, the Rune Academy forbids anyone from passing through this mountain path. Only under special circumstances can the principal and teachers of the Rune Academy walk on this mountain path.¡±

    Lugh was greatly puzzled and asked in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Only under special circumstances can one pass?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know the reason either. In short, this is a rule of the Academy, and we¡¯ve only heard about it from others.¡±

    This mountain path did not have any stone houses. There were no trees on either side, only some huge rocks.

    Anyone who saw this path would definitely have a strong urge to walk along it.

    Compared to other roads, this road was much shorter and much more convenient.

    But they had never had the courage to go against the Academy¡¯s ban and walk on this road.

    Other than Lugh, the examinees who came to participate in the test also knew the existence of this road. Moreover, in their understanding, this road was called the Divine Path. They did not know the reason, however, they did not have the courage to vite the Academy¡¯s ban.

    At the beginning of this path, at the end of the canal, there was a pavilion.

    A person was sitting in the pavilion.

    That person was wearing worn-out armor. The armor was full of rust, covering his body. From head to toe, not a single shining part of it was exposed.

    The man was holding an old broadsword in his hand. There were many holes in the de. It was hard to imagine how many fierce battles this broadsword had gone through to be like this. Even the de was broken.

    The broadsword was pressed against the ground. The man stood with the sword in his hand.

    Looking from afar, the man in full armor was like a statue.

    Sometimes, people would even wonder if there was a person in the armor.

    But Lugh knew that it was a person, not a statue.

    He could sense the breathing of the person in the armor. At the same time, the person in the armor also sensed Lugh¡¯s perception.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a cold sh.

    This pair of emotionless eyes was extremely cold. He looked at Lugh as if he was looking at an ant.

    Lugh was also surprised. He did not sense the strength of the person wearing the armor. He was like a piece of wood, not emitting any fluctuations.

    But when he opened his eyes, Lugh saw an extremely powerful aura and killing intent in his eyes.

    His heart could not help but jump.

    This person was very strong.

    He was far stronger than anyone he had ever seen. In Lugh¡¯s memory, only the person in Earl Wilson¡¯s mansion, with whom he had felt a spiritual connection, had such a feeling.

    However, he did not know who that person was. However, the person in armor in front of him gave him a real sense of power. It was as if he was a machine that was born for killing.

    As long as Lugh dared to walk on this mountain road, he had no doubt that this person would immediately kill him.

    Even if he had powerful runes, he would not be able to block this person¡¯s broadsword.

    This was the difference in strength. It was too wide.

    Of course, there was another person who was definitely stronger than this armored person.

    That was the Rune Academy¡¯s principal, Frank.

    To be able to be the Rune Academy¡¯s principal, he must be the strongest person in the Rune Academy.

    However, Frank had long been able to restrain his cultivation and not reveal it at all. At first nce, he looked like an ordinary old man with a kind expression.

    And this man who was holding a broadsword and wearing armor was exuding killing intent from his entire body. It was very clear what kind of terror he felt.

    ¡°This is the swordmaster guarding the Divine Monument Garden. The moment we dare to take a step forward, this swordmaster will immediately kill us.¡±

    Elizabeth told him.

    Her face was a little pale. Simrly, under the gaze of this person wearing armor, she felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.

    Even though he was as arrogant as Elizabeth, when faced with the swordmasters of the Rune Academy, he simply could not bring himself to be arrogant.

    ¡°What is a Swordmaster?¡±

    Hearing Elizabeth¡¯s words, Lugh was somewhat curious.

    Wasn¡¯t the rune world all about using runes? Why was there such a thing as a Swordmaster?

    Elizabeth exined helplessly, ¡°This involves the study after entering the Rune Academy in the future. Swordmasters are actually also a type of rune-master. It¡¯s just that the way runes are disyed is different.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can enter the Rune Academy to study, you will find out in the future. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. This path is absolutely not to be taken.¡±

 Chapter 91: Prepare to Climb the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 91: Prepare to Climb the Mountain</h4>

    ¡°You guys go ahead first. I¡¯ll walk around by myself. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be stupid. It¡¯s convenient to walk this mountain path, but I have to be alive to walk it.¡±

    Lugh shook his head. He nned to continue walking and take a good look at this Divine Monument Garden from the side.

    He believed that his system would definitely be able to analyze the contents of these Divine Monuments, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. A month was really ample time.

    ording to his cautious personality, before he did something, he had to fully understand the matte. Although it looked like he was just wandering aimlessly, in reality, he was observing the Divine Monument Garden.

    He had a lot of time, but Camia, Elizabeth, and the others did not. Although they had the talent to light up thirty Divine Monuments without a problem, they could not waste their time like this with him.

    That was why he said for them to leave.

    ¡°Alright, you take care.¡±

    Hearing what Lugh said, Camia knew what kind of person he was, so she could only agree.

    There was not much time. If Lugh continued to stroll around like this, they would really not be able to stand it.

    After Camia and Elizabeth left, Lugh continued to walk around the foot of the Green Mountain.

    By now, the sky was already dark and the twilight was getting thicker. The bright red sunset glow in the horizon seemed to be burning.

    He came to a courtyard in the southwest direction and saw a thatched cottage.

    The thatched cottage was built very simply and the construction was rough. The thatched grass on the eaves had not been changed for many years, and it was dark and gray.

    He would be in the Divine Monument Garden, so he had to find a ce to stay and rest. Lugh did not n to be like those other examinees, like headless flies. He only focused onprehending the Divine Monument and ignored the other problems in his life.

    Since there was a thatched cottage in front of him, Lugh guessed that it was a ce where the monument ves lived, so he nned to see if he could stay here.

    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±

    He called out politely to the thatched cottage twice, but no one responded.

    It seemed that either there was no one living there, or the owner of the cottage was not here for the time being.

    After thinking about it, he walked forward and pushed the door open.

    He found that there were a few oranges in the thatched cottage, and the table was covered with ayer of dust. The water tank behind the door had dried up, and there was a wooden barrel.

    There were some rice noodles in the wooden barrel.

    It seemed that someone had lived here before, but that person had left some time ago.

    Looking at the environment in front of him, Lugh could not stand it. He was used to sleeping on the big, soft bed of the Gxy Hotel, and now he had to stay in a shabby little thatched cottage. Of course, he was not used to it.

    However, there was only one hut at the moment, so he had no other choice.

    Fortunately, cleaning wasn¡¯t a problem for Lugh. He used the runes that controlled the airflow and the rocks to blow away the dust in the hut, instantly cleaning it up a lot.

    Then, he used the rock runes to re-stack the surroundings. Although it still looked a bit shabby, it was much better than before.

    As for the food, there was no need to worry about it. Lugh¡¯s runic space stored arge amount of food, rice, and noodles, which could be eaten for a long time.

    First, he stewed the rice in the pot. Then, he took out arge piece of beef from the runic space and washed it in the air with a water ball. Next, he used an ice de to cut it into pieces and lit a small fireball to roast it.

    Soon, an iparably delicious savory rice was prepared.

    The night became heavier and heavier. The entire Divine Monument Garden slowly darkened. The scenery was not as beautiful as before, but it gave people a more mysterious feeling. The numbers on the mountain became like shadows in the night.

    Waves of majestic winds blew past, and the shadows of the trees swayed. It was somewhat frightening.

    Just like that, Lugh held the savory rice and admired the night.

    Of course, it was not because Lugh was so noble, but because he was really bored. The runic world was good everywhere, but there was not enough entertainment.

    When it was dark, what could he do?

    Other than reading books and drinking for fun, Lugh really could not think of anything better to do. So after eating, he could only take out a few books to read.

    However, after reading a few books, he threw them aside. These books were no longer of any use to Lugh. They were allmon knowledge and popr science books. Elizabeth had already taught him a lot of this knowledge these days.

    The next day, when the sky was slightly bright, Lugh was already awake. He had slept the whole night and was full of energy.

    After eating breakfast, he left the thatched hut and headed north along the canal. He had only visited the one side yesterday. Today, he nned to walk around the other ces at the foot of the mountain and then go up the mountain.

    Hearing the sounds of birds spreading their wings and flying from time to time in the mountain forest, Lugh walked happily to the entrance of the Divine Monument Garden. Now he nned to officially go up the mountain and see the legendary Divine Monuments.

    The Divine Monuments were all in the Green Mountains, so this road was naturally the road leading to theM. The road was not very steep and was paved with many stone steps, so it was very easy to walk.

    It was still morning. The morning sun peeked out from the horizon, illuminating the buildings in the distant capital. Under the sunlight, all kinds of strange-shaped castles appeared extremely magnificent, bathing in the golden light.

    The cool and awe-inspiring wind blew against Lugh¡¯s face. Lugh walked in the quiet mountain forest. Listening to the chirping of birds and seeing the flowers on the branches soaked in the dew, he felt very calm and stable.

    He was half a day behind the others, but he didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 92: The First Divine Monument

    <h4>Chapter 92: The First Divine Monument</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Yes, this was indeed a waste of life.

    As he once said to re, music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and beautiful scenery, were also a waste of life.

    But this was a beautiful way to waste life.

    However, many people could not satisfy their own needs, so they had to do something. Naturally, they did not have the right to enjoy and waste life.

    In the quiet and uninhabited forest, Lugh walked up the stone steps alone. Not long after, he saw a Divine Monument.

    He walked to the front of the Divine Monument and saw that the surface of the monument was filled with horizontal shes. There were no vertical shes, nor were there any words. There were not even any patterns or lines.

    At first nce, this was just an ordinary stone monument.

    If he didn¡¯t use the system, Lugh wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what was special about these stone monuments.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry tomunicate with these Divine Monuments at all. He shook his head and continued to move forward.

    Not far ahead, he saw another Divine Monument.

    There was a cliff here, and in front of the cliff was a thatched cottage. The Divine Monument was inside the thatched cottage.

    The thatched eaves spread out to the world. No matter how strong the wind and rain were, it would be very difficult to wet this Divine Monument.

    Lugh walked into the thatched cottage and looked at the Divine Monument. His mind was slightly stirred.

    The shape of this Divine Monument was actually not very neat. Its thickness was not even uniform. Compared to themon stone tablets in the world, it was more like an unfinished product.

    The surface of the Divine Monument was very smooth. It was unknown how many hands had touched it.

    It seemed that it had been lit up many times. Otherwise, this situation would not have happened.

    Someone had even specially built this thatched cottage in order to light it up.

    Lugh controlled himself to not look at the contents of the stone monument. Instead, he looked at the surroundings outside the thatched cottage.

    The surroundings were filled with lush forests. The stone steps meandered all the way from the foot of the mountain to here. In front of him was a t stone tform.

    Between the shadows of the forest, one could vaguely see the eaves of other huts in the distance. However, he could not see the road leading to other ces.

    Looking at this scene, Lugh seemed to be deep in thought.

    The morning light shone on the stone tform. The breeze passed through the forest. A few kingfishers chirped happily, thinking of flying into the sky.

    Lugh came back to his senses. He looked at the Divine Monument in the hut. He subconsciously ced his hands behind his back and quietly began to observe.

    When his gaze fell on the monument, his heartbeat could not help but quicken.

    The surroundings of the thatched cottage were very quiet. Lugh was alone.

    The scene yesterday waspletely different. At that time, there were tens to hundreds of examinees surrounding this thatched cottage.

    The scene had been very quiet, but there were too many people. It was inevitable that it would be crowded. The sound of clothes rubbing against each other and footsteps did not stop. Arge search went on for half the night, but the people did not leave. Instead, they lit up thenterns in the thatched cottage.

    There were countless thoughts in the Divine Monument Garden on this continent. Many sects and academies had people entering to see the Divine Monument.

    The examinees all knew that after the initial excitement, they woke up and understood that the official¡¯s offer was not something that could happen overnight. They had to take good care of their bodies and calm down the irritation in their hearts. Since they could notmunicate with the Divine Monument for the time being, they did not have to keep fighting, they had to find a ce to rest.

    Therefore, those examinees who had not sessfully lit a Divine Monument yesterday had all found a ce to rest in the forest. They should still be sleeping soundly at this moment.

    Lugh weighed up the process and looked at the Divine Monument seriously.

    Different from the first Divine Monument that Lugh had seen, the surface of this Divine Monument was ck. There were countless thick, thin, deep, and shallow lines on it.

    Those lines were carved out with some sharp object. The transitions were very casual and covered the entire surface of the monument. These lines had countless teachings and appearedplicated. If one looked at them with emotion, it was as though one could add the meaning of history to them, or one could see some ancient meaning in these lines.

    However, if one calmed down and took out all the emotions and reverence towards the Divine Monument, the lines actually didn¡¯t have any pattern, nor did they have any meaning. They were like a child scribbling something on the wall.

    Of course, only Lugh alone dared to think this way.

    Most people in the rune world believed that these lines were naturally formed, possessing the secrets of Heaven and Earth.

    Today was the first time Lugh had seen the legendary Divine Monument, so he naturally didn¡¯t have the ability to make a judgment. The reason why his heart began to beat faster when his gazended on the monument wasn¡¯t that he understood something at first nce, nor was it because he was shocked after seeing these lines. It was just that the appearance of the legend naturally brought about an emotional fluctuation.

    He had seen the traces on this Divine Monument, or the inscriptions.

    There were no coincidences or miracles. Many people had seen these inscriptions that were difficult to understand because of sadness.

    This was because after the examinees had seen these inscriptions, they would draw these traces again ording to their own memories.

    He had seen these lines in the past few days because Elizabeth had given him a book. The book contained records of the contents of the Divine Monument.

    However, they were meaningless. Although these inscriptions had been copied into the book, they could not beprehended. At most, they could only show the contents of the legendary Divine Monument to satisfy the curiosity of the people in the rune world.

    Therefore, when Lugh saw Elizabeth¡¯s book, he knew that it was meaningless, so he threw it aside.

 Chapter 93: Comprehending the Divine Monument

    <h4>Chapter 93: Comprehending the Divine Monument</h4>

    However, standing in front of the Divine Monument and seeing the lines on it with one¡¯s own eyes was apletely different matter.

    For thousands of years, this Divine Monument had been hidden in the thatched cottage, iparably mysterious.

    The lines on the ck Divine Monument were supported up in front of Lugh¡¯s eyes. The mark on the lower right side of the monument that was originally deeply embedded in the stone suddenly became a bulge. The dozens of thin lines attached to its edge also left the stone surface, it actually gave people a feeling of floating.

    Lugh knew that this was an illusion. This was a kind of interference to the real world after the spiritual power and the Divine Monument connected.

    The so-called change actually wasn¡¯t a real change. It was just a change in the light and shadow. The objective was still there.

    Whether it was gloomy or precious jade, whether there was this thatched cottage above the monument, whether the surface of the monument was wet or dry, dark or dazzling, the Divine Monument was still the same Divine Monument. The lines were still those lines.

    It changed with the position of the reference object, and the external appearance changed with the change of the environment.

    To determine the position, one needed to determine all the reference positions.

    If one wanted to observe the immutable objective facts, wouldn¡¯t one first need to understand the changes of the environment to the objective reality?

    The information that the students who were viewing the Divine Monument needed to understand, and the principles that needed to be understood, were they hidden within these changes?

    Standing in front of the thatched cottage, Lugh just looked at the Divine Monument and maintained the same position for a long time without moving.

    He had already heard the system¡¯s prompt to analyze and retrieve the contents of these Divine Monuments.

    It proved that the system could allow him to light up all the Divine Monuments, so he was not worried at all. He was very rxed. He was not in a hurry.

    There was still a month left. If he lit up all the Divine Monuments now, what would he do with the rest of the time?

    That would be very boring. In order to keep himself entertained, Lugh was not in a hurry to use the system¡¯s ability.

    He was trying to see if he could use his own ability to decipher the contents of these Divine Monuments and light them up.

    The morning sun had already leaped out of the horizon. The morning glow looked at the Divine Monument Garden from afar, sending a wave of warmth. The coldness in the morning forest was gradually dispelled. The side of the Divine Monument Garden was dyed red by the morning glow. It was extremely beautiful.

    Looking at the red at the edge of the Divine Monument, Lugh closed his eyes. He was silent for a while.

    He was not looking at the Divine Monument but was fantasizing about the surroundings of the thatched cottage.

    The treetops had already been dyed red by the morning glow as if they were about to burn. The faintly discernible thatched cottage in the distance made it even more difficult to determine its location. He walked up from the foot of the mountain and arrived in front of a Divine Monument. The road had reached the end, and there were no other Divine Monuments around. However, it was said that there was only one road in the Divine Monument Garden. So what did this mean?

    The morning sun burned the treetops, and the light of the red rocks illuminated the previously dark cliff on one side of the thatched hut. This was the only time he saw the lines on the cliff.

    Different from the iprehensible Divine Monument, the words on the cliff were very easy to understand because they were written in thenguage of the rune world.

    Although Lugh could not understand it, he used the system to search and understood what it meant.

    It was a short poem. Two thousand years ago, a talisman king left it on the cliff after he had entered the Divine Monument Garden. He had felt something when he visited the divine monument.

    Lugh was not interested in short poems. He thought it would be more interesting to y some moving music. Therefore, he only took a quick look and then stopped looking.

    From the time he got to the thatched cottage to the time he left, it took him less than ten minutes to turn around and leave without any hesitation.

    After leaving the Divine Monument, he walked down the mountain path. When he turned around a corner, he saw Camia and Elizabeth.

    He did not expect the two of them to be so early. Camia and Elizabeth were also a little surprised. They had not expected to meet Lugh.

    ¡°You guys are so early!¡±

    They greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°We don¡¯t like the bustle. We don¡¯t want to crowd together with those examinees to watch.¡±

    Camia gave a very convincing reason. After all, both of them were very proud women. Usually, it was difficult to even see them from afar, let alone stay by their side.

    As for Lugh, he had no entertainment at night and he was bored. He could only go to bed early and have a good sleep until he woke up naturally.

    Looking at the smoke drifting in the forest at the foot of the mountain, he reminded them, ¡°Everyone has woken up. If no one disturbs you when you want to view the monuments, it¡¯s best to hurry up.¡±

    Camia and Elizabeth nodded and left with smiles.

    During their conversation, they realized that they had lit up some Divine Monuments.

    Lugh pinched his chin and looked at them walk away. He sighed, ¡°The talent of those two girls is really amazing.¡±

    Camia was the number one genius of the Simon Empire, and Elizabeth had an extraordinary background. She was part of the royal family of the Dawn Empire, and her talent was one of the best. In fact, her talent was even better than Camia¡¯s.

    Lighting up the Divine Monuments was not difficult for them, but they did not know how many they would be able to light up.

    Lugh continued to walk down the mountain and met a middle-aged man in a long robe on the mountain path.

    The middle-aged man was one of the monument ves who had appeared at the gate of the Divine Monument Garden yesterday.

    Thinking that these monument ves had dedicated their youth and lives to the Divine Monument Garden, everyone was somewhat respectful. Lugh was no exception. He respectfully looked at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man did not return the greeting. He did not even nod his head. However, he did not leave either. Instead, he looked at Lugh coldly.

 Chapter 94: Youâ€™re Very Special

    <h4>Chapter 94: You¡¯re Very Special</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh frowned and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Sir, is there something you need?¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head and did not say anything.

    This made Lugh feel a little surprised.

    Why are you looking at me like that if there¡¯s nothing?

    Just as he was feeling bewildered, the middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth. His voice was very strange and extremely hoarse as if he had not spoken for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re very special.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lugh with a profound gaze, as if he wanted to see through him, but unfortunately, he could not see anything.

    He could only withdraw his gaze and turn around to leave.

    Lugh was left alone,pletely confused. He did not understand what this middle-aged man meant.

    The examinees who had just woken up and walked out of the thatched cottage by the side, after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, all looked at Lugh in unison, as if they wanted to see what was special about him.

    With this look, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. What a handsome youth.

    The youth stepped in the morning sunlight and came over. His entire body was bathed in golden light, like a statue of a god.

    Even though these examinees were all youths in their prime, the moment they saw Lugh, they were shocked for a moment. At the same time, they felt ashamed of their inferiority.

    However, other than this, they could not see anything special about Lugh.

    Could it be because of his earth-shattering handsomeness?

    Alright, in terms of looks, Lugh was indeed too special.

    Lugh was also filled with confusion. He naturally did not think that the middle-aged man had said this to him because of his looks.

    The existence of the monument ves was very special.

    They came from the examinees who had participated in the assessment but had not left. There were also some rune-masters from the nine great empires who hade because of their fame and voluntarily stayed in the Divine Monument Garden.

    Their goal was toprehend all the Divine Monuments in an attempt to obtain the profound mysteries of the runes of the ancient sages. This was much more powerful than the inheritance and teachings of the Rune Academy.

    Therefore, these monument ves who were willing to devote their youth and lives to the Divine Monument Garden simply could not suddenly speak to him because of his appearance.

    They only had the Divine Monuments in their hearts.

    Therefore, the middle-aged man must have sensed the Divine Monument, but he did not specifically sense anything special about Lugh.

    The monument ves were not ordinary people. On the contrary, their strength was very powerful. The process ofprehending the Divine Monuments over these years had made their strength receive an iprehensible increase. Although they did not receive systematic teaching, they were not weak.

    It seemed that they had trulyprehended the profound mysteries of the runes from the twelve ancient human sages within these Divine Monuments.

    No matter where they were ced, the monument ves were extremely powerful existences. The most terrifying thing was not theirbat strength, but their soul perception and spiritual power.

    This was because, in order to light the Divine Monument andprehend the contents of the Divine Monument¡¯s inheritance, one had to have extraordinary soul perception and spiritual power. At the same time, during the process of silentlyprehending the Divine Monument for so many years, their spiritual power and soul perception were constantly improving.

    That was why the middle-aged man just now had noticed a slight difference in Lugh.

    But that was all. It was impossible for him to see what secrets he had.

    Lugh shook his head and did not continue to think about this matter.

    Instead, he continued to walk along the mountain road, aimlessly strolling until he saw a courtyard. This courtyard was much smaller than the thatched cottage he had stayed in yesterday.

    The courtyard was surrounded by a fence, and there were a few ugly green trees nted inside. It was very quiet.

    There was no one living inside, so Lugh walked into the courtyard.

    There was a stone tablet in the courtyard. He took out a pen, ink, and paper from the runic space, and then quietly looked at the surrounding environment.

    As time passed, the sun gradually rose, and the angle at which the light fell on the courtyard also changed.

    The fences around the courtyard were sparse, and they were on the verge of copse. Because no one had lived there for a long time, everything was somewhat dpidated and needed to be repaired.

    As the light changed, the trees in the courtyard also changed. The mottled shadows of the trees reflected on the ground took on strange shapes. Some ces were heavier, and some were lighter.

    Lugh watched this scene quietly. As he watched these changes, his consciousness returned to the thatched cottage in the early morning. When the sun had just risen, the lines on the surface of the Divine Monument changed with the warm red glow of the morning sun, as if they wereing to life.

    Theplicated and inexplicable lines on the Divine Monument were the inscriptions. The inscriptions that had endured countless storms for countless years had never changed. However, weren¡¯t they changing all the time?

    If the information hidden in those inscriptions was certain, why couldn¡¯t the examinees use a unified method to light up these Divine Monuments?

    Why couldn¡¯t theyprehend the profound mysteries of the runes contained in the Divine Monument? All of this was because of these changes.

    Lugh dipped the pen in some ink, flipped open the notebook, and began to draw on it. He did not use words to record what he saw. He only followed what he saw and could roughly deduce. He began to draw the lines that he saw on the Divine Monument.

    His hand was confident, without the slightest deviation. He began to slowly draw those lines.

    After an unknown amount of time, he stopped and redrew the lines on the Divine Monument.

    Then, he took out the book that Elizabeth had given him that had the contents of the Divine Monument drawn on it andpared them. He found that there was a big difference between the two.

    Compared to the inscriptions on the Divine Monument, the drawings that he had etched into the notebook were clearly more moving. Unfortunately, his drawing skills were average. He relied on his precise control to copy them ording to his memory.

 Chapter 95: Examinees Who Were Not in the Right State

    <h4>Chapter 95: Examinees Who Were Not in the Right State</h4>

    If his drawing skills were a little better, perhaps he could make the pictures on his notebook jump on the paper as expected.

    The fog in the forest dispersed, and the dew on the treetops had also dried up. The courtyard was iparably bright. Before he knew it, it was already noon.

    Lugh rubbed his slightly sore eyes and closed them to rest for a while. He felt that his stomach was a little hungry, so he prepared to get up and make lunch.

    Only then did he realize that none of the examinees had returned.

    The courtyard was quiet because of the rising temperature. Even the birds in the forest could not be bothered to call out their names. He stood alone in front of the door and felt a little bored.

    After eating something, he returned to his room and closed his eyes to rest for a while. Then, he returned to the stone table in the courtyard.

    With a notebook in his left hand and a pen in his right hand, he continued to look at the scenery around the courtyard. He began to daydream. The light was constantly changing with time, so he had to observe it all the time.

    Time passed slowly. As the sun gradually set in the west, the color of the light that fell on the courtyard gradually became denser.

    After quietly watching for a long time, Lugh finally began to write again. He used the brush to draw all the changes he had observed throughout the entire afternoon on the paper. Of course, he had to rely on his own feelings, so the lines he drew were not urate, however, he had a strange feeling.

    In the evening, he looked at the inscriptions on the Divine monument on the paper again.

    He smiled and the corners of his mouth curled up. He knew that he was not far from understanding these inscriptions.

    When he understood these inscriptions, he would be able to light up the Divine Monument.

    At this moment, the examinees who had stayed in this courtyard the previous night had also returned to the courtyard.

    The first one to return was a thin youth. Lugh nodded at him in greeting.

    However, it was as if he did not see it at all. Instead, he directly walked into the house and drank arge mouthful of water. Then, he walked back into the courtyard and sat at the door with a somewhat dazed expression.

    Following that, a few more youths returned to the courtyard. These youths all had somewhat muddled expressions. Although they did not forget to greet Lugh, after entering the house, they almost knocked their heads against the door. After a while, they walked out of the house again.

    For some unknown reason, they all lowered their heads and began to walk around the courtyard. Their mouths kept muttering, and no one knew what they were saying.

    One of the examinees stepped on the grass and looked at the setting sun in the distance. He had aplicated expression. The other examinee walked around the courtyard. His mouth kept muttering as if he had been possessed. In short, these people were very strange.

    These were examinees from the nine great empires. Those who could pass the first round of the talent test were not ordinary. These people were dressed in luxurious clothes. Lugh also had some impression of them. He had seen these people at the entrance of the Divine Monument Garden yesterday.

    With his current perception, he already had a photographic memory.

    At first, Lugh was a little surprised that these people all had strange looks on their faces. However, he immediately thought that they must have studied the Divine Monument for a day. He felt some enlightenment in his heart. At this moment, he was still in a state of thinking, so he did not continue to disturb his thoughts.

    The twilight was getting thicker, and more and more examinees returned to the courtyard. Rexton and Lorca had alsoe to this courtyard, which made Lugh feel a little joy that was hard to resist.

    Rexton was much more normal than the others, and his face did not show any special emotions. After seeing Lugh, his eyes also lit up, and he was very happy.

    However, Lorca was not in a good condition. His condition was worse than the examinees in the courtyard. As if he was drunk, he kept shouting, ¡°I can hold on for a little longer, I can hold on for a little longer.¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I used up too much spiritual energy. To light the Divine Monument, I have toprehend the contents of the monument. This consumes a lot of spiritual energy.¡±

    Rexton sighed and pressed on the back of Lorca¡¯s head. The drunk Lorca immediately fell asleep and was thrown to the ground.

    Lugh could not use his spiritual energy when he was looking at the Divine Monument. Looking at Lorca¡¯s appearance and other the examinees in the courtyard who were obsessed, he thought that it made sense to be careful.

    In the end, Vivienne also returned to the courtyard. Her face was full of fatigue. She dragged her body and walked back step by step.

    When he saw Vivienne, his tired face showed a trace of surprise, then turned into joy. However, a strong sense of fatigue surged in his mind, made Lorca unable to say anything. He could only look at her, then, he went back to sleep.

    Seeing the state of Lorca and the others, Lugh shook his head.

    How could this light up the Divine Monument?

    Looking at the half-dead faces, this was simply killing him.

    However, looking at their weak appearance, as friends, Lugh obviously had to do something. He walked to the kitchen and cooked a sumptuous dinner.

    Then, he went to call for Rexton and the other two to eat. Lorca and Vivienne struggled to get out of bed. However, when they smelled the food Lugh had cooked, they were immediately energized.

    Before they started eating, they seemed to have recovered some of their energy.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Once you¡¯re full, your spiritual energy will recover faster.¡±

    Lugh looked at them and found it a little funny.

    ¡°As expected of the Thirteenth Young Master. His cooking actually has the effect of recovering spirit.¡±

    Rexton chuckled and picked up a piece of beef and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Lorca and Vivienne also started eating. After taking a bite of the food, their eyes suddenly lit up. The delicious taste blossomed on the tip of their tongues. Their spirits were much better, and they immediately began to eatrge mouthfuls.

    It was as if they had been reincarnated from a hungry ghost. Their speed was extremely fast. Vivienne knew that it was because they had consumed too much energy and needed food to make up for it.

 Chapter 96: I Havenâ€™t Lit Up the Divine Monument Yet

    <h4>Chapter 96: I Haven¡¯t Lit Up the Divine Monument Yet</h4>

    Other than meditation and rest, the replenishment of mental strength could also promote its recovery.

    Therefore, after eating their fill, the condition of Lorca and the others was obviously much better, and their mental strength had also recovered.

    Rexton deliberately put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said to Lorca, ¡°Lorca, are you still unwilling to leave that Divine Monument?¡±

    Lorca said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Those who are not as strong as me are still persisting in front of it. I clearly can still look at it for a little longer.¡±

    Rexton sighed, ¡°You also know how sacred the Divine Monument is. How can it beprehended in a day? Why do you have to fight to the death against that Divine Monument?¡±

    Lorca replied with some distress, ¡°The Divine Monument Garden is only open for a month. We only have a chance to stay in the Rune Academy if we light up thirty Divine Monuments. I don¡¯t want to give up. I want to stay in the Rune Academy.¡±

    Lorca¡¯s talent was a little better than Rexton¡¯s. Among the three of them, he was the most determined to get into the Rune Academy. That was why Lorca kept fighting against the Divine Monument. If it wasn¡¯t for Rexton pulling him back, he probably wouldn¡¯t eat or drink until he lit up a Divine Monument.

    Rexton¡¯s talent was the most average. He hadn¡¯t lit up a Divine Monument today, but he didn¡¯t care. His mentality was different from theirs.

    To be able to pass the first round of the test and pass it was already beyond his expectations. He originally had nned to apany Lorca and the others to the Rune Academy to take a look. It would be good to be able to enter, but it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t.

    Thus, it was because of this mentality that he didn¡¯t really care whether he lit up the Divine Monument or not. Out of the three of them, he was the most normal.

    As for Vivienne, although she also yearned for the Rune Academy, she wasn¡¯t as persistent as Lorca. She could only say that she was doing her best. The reason why she was so weak wasn¡¯t that she was fighting to the death against the runes, but because she had lit up a Divine Monument.

    To be able to light up a Divine Monument on the first day could be considered a pretty good result. Many examinees were like Lorca and Rexton, who had obtained nothing on the first day.

    To light up a Divine Monument, one had tomunicate with it to a certain extent and understand its contents. This process was extremely taxing on one¡¯s mental strength, which was why Vivienne was extremely weak.

    Hearing Lorca¡¯s words, Lugh shook his head and softly advised, ¡°This is only the first Divine Monument. What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Lorca sighed. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because this is only the first Divine Monument that I¡¯m in a rush.¡±

    Lugh frowned. ¡°There are 108 Divine Monuments in the entire Divine Monument Garden. If this one isn¡¯t enough, why don¡¯t we just change it to another one? What¡¯s there to be stubborn about?¡±

    Lugh did not understand Lorca¡¯s actions.

    He said helplessly, ¡°The more Divine Monuments are outside, the more times they are lit up. So this means that the Divine Monuments outside are simpler. Of course, this is also rted to chance, but the further through the Divine Monument, the more difficult it is.¡±

    Lugh shook his head but did not refute.

    Elizabeth had said that there was no such thing as simple or difficult in these 108 Divine Monuments, and there was no specific method to light them up.

    It depended on a person¡¯s wisdom, luck, ability to understand, and other factors. Some people might not be able to understand the contents of the Divine Monuments at the time, but after a few days, they would look back and suddenly understand, and they would be able to light them up immediately.

    Lorca said that the Divine Monument outside was easier to light up, and the deeper into the green mountains, the harder it was. This was a kind of empiricism, but it did not mean that it was correct.

    It could only be said that these Divine Monuments were just right for them.

    But now, it was obvious that the Divine Monument that Lorca and Rexton had chosen was not very suitable for the two of them, but Lorca still chose to continue fighting to the death. Doing so would only consume spiritual power, and it would be a waste of time.

    However, Lorca could not listen to these words at all. He had already fallen into a kind of emotional obsession because he cared too much about the results and would often be more extreme.

    Therefore, Lugh did not intend to continue to persuade him. Instead, he casually said, ¡°I have yet to light up a Divine Monument.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen, you have yet to light up a Divine Monument?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must be joking, right?¡±

    ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t even gone to see the Divine Monument. Ha, I know you too well. I reckon that you n to go all out and have a good rest first before going to study the Divine Monument. Then you will casually light up four or five Divine Monuments in a day.¡±

    When the three of them heard Lugh¡¯s words, they all had astonished expressions.

    But very quickly, they understood.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t even light up a Divine Monument?

    Who was he kidding?

    They had all seen Lugh¡¯s talent. Even Vivienne had lit one, let alone Lugh.

    So they guessed that either he was joking, or he hadn¡¯t even tried toprehend those Divine Monuments.

    Lugh smiled. ¡°I really haven¡¯t lit up a Divine Monument.¡±

    He was telling the truth. To light up a Divine Monument, he needed to release his spiritual power tomunicate with it. He took a few casual nces at the Divine Monument before leaving. If he used his spiritual power tomunicate with the Divine Monument, or if he used the help of the system, he could also light up the Divine Monument.

    However, Lugh was not in a hurry.

    ¡°I saw too many people. I just took a casual nce and left. I¡¯ll look at it another day.¡±

    Lugh saw that they did not believe him and casually found an excuse.

    Rexton and the rest nodded.

    Lorca sighed. ¡°Sigh, only Thirteen can be so willful. We humans don¡¯t even have time, yet you don¡¯t care about the world.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s true. If you really want to light up the Divine Monument, it would be a very easy thing. When that timees, lighting up four or five in a day would be enough to shock everyone.¡±

    Hearing what Lorca said, Lugh was slightly surprised. ¡°Could it be that there will be a day when examinees canprehend four or five Divine Monuments?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people can only light up one Divine Monument a day. Being able to light up one every day is already considered pretty good, but there are always some monsters that are different from the rest.¡±

 Chapter 97: Searched For the Contents of the Text

    <h4>Chapter 97: Searched For the Contents of the Text</h4>

    This made Lugh feel a little surprised.

    He had tried it himself. Even though he could light up these Divine Monuments without using the system, the time needed to do so would never stop. What kind of existence could light up four or five sides in a day?

    Seeing Lugh¡¯s somewhat surprised look, Vivienne perked up and said, ¡°Although there are few people like this, there are quite a few in the history of the Rune Academy over thousands of years. Let¡¯s not talk about the distant ones. Just take the current number one genius, Eich.¡±

    ¡°Eich is also the only person in the past hundred years who could light all one hundred and eight Divine Monuments, shocking the nine great empires. Back then, Eich was able to light all five divine steles in one day, and used over twenty days to light all the divine steles.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already heard of Eich countless times, and he had already heard of the publicly acknowledged number one genius of the rune world from the nine great empires, the only person in several hundred years who was able to light all the Divine Monuments.

    ¡°Other than Eich, in the past few decades, there have also been one or two examinees who were able to light up four or five sides in a day. These people all became famous runemakers in the world. There was also one examinee who was more special.¡±

    ¡°This person did not gain anything in the first twenty-nine days. Everyone thought that he would definitely be eliminated by the academy. However, on thest day, he sat cross-legged on a Divine Monuments. Who knew that the moment the sun set and the stone doors of the Divine Monuments garden opened, he lit up a hundred Divine Monuments!¡±

    ¡°This person is the current head of the Rune Academy, Soros!¡±

    ¡°Before Eich, Soros was known as the number one genius of the rune world!¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡±

    Hearing about solo¡¯s past, Lugh was obviously more interested.

    Being able to light up four or five Divine Monuments in a day and lighting up all the Divine Monuments proved that Eich was indeed the number one genius of the rune world, but these Lugh could also use the system to do so.

    However, Soros was different. Soros¡¯ story was clearly more interesting.

    All the examinees only had a month¡¯s time. After a month, the assessment would be over. At that time, those examinees who did not light up thirty Divine Monuments would be eliminated by the academy.

    Soros actually did not light up the Divine Monuments for the first twenty-nine days, which was questioned by all the examinees. When everyone thought that he was going to be eliminated by the academy, Soros lit up a hundred Divine Monuments in one go on thest day?

    This was a little interesting.

    In the end, this person had actually alreadyprehended these Divine Monuments before, but didn¡¯t light them up. He waited for thest day to light them up directly, so that he could show off in front of all the examinees.

    Or was it really just that he didn¡¯t gain anything in the first twenty-nine days, and suddenly had a burst of luck on thest day?

    But no matter what, the story of Soros lighting up a hundred Divine Monuments on thest day sounded much better.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I try it myself?¡¯

    ¡®I can definitely light up a Divine Monuments anyway.¡¯

    ¡®What would happen if I light up all the Divine Monuments on myst day?¡¯

    ¡®The next person to write legendary history would probably be me.¡¯

    Lugh did not know why he had such a thought. He was probably bored and wanted to find something to do.

    However, for the sake of caution, and because he had a lot of free time, Lugh decided to first look through these Divine Monuments.

    ¡°It seems that the rune world still has a lot of monsters. However, don¡¯t be discouraged. Everyone has their own opportunities. Until thest moment, who knows what the oue will be?¡±

    ¡°All the best, everyone!¡±

    Lugh especially encouraged his little friends. In his heart, he still hoped that Rexton and the others could stay in the Rune Academy.

    After saying this, Lugh left and found a room.

    Lorca and the others had spent arge amount of spiritual power studying the Divine Monuments for a day. Although they felt better after eating, it was still limited. The most important thing now was to rest well.

    ¡°Hm? Perhaps I can use my mental energy to pass on myprehension of the Divine Monuments to Rexton and the others. This way, they can stay in the Rune Academy.¡±

    In the room, an idea shed through Lugh¡¯s mind.

    Comprehending the Divine Monuments wasn¡¯t difficult for him. Moreover, as long as he used the system, he could instantlyprehend it. Then, he only needed tomunicate with the Divine Monuments and light it up.

    Using his own spiritual power, he would be able to transmit hisprehension to Rexton and the others, ensuring that they could light up the thirty Divine Monuments. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be eliminated by the academy.

    Moreover, Lugh had also thought that only thirty Divine Monuments would be enough. After all, if there were too many, the academy would also feel that it was very strange. After all, with a certain level of talent, one could see how many Divine Monuments an examinee could light up.

    Although it was not absolute, it still served as a reference.

    In any case, he would be able to pass the test with 30, so Lugh decided to give it a try and help Rexton and the others.

    The next day, early morning.

    A few cool birdsongs woke Lugh up.

    He and Rexton and the others had a sumptuous breakfast, then continued to walk on the mountain path alone, intending to take a look at the next Divine Monument.

    Not long after, he arrived in front of a Divine Monument.

    At this moment, the sky was clear and bright. The morning sun was emitting a dazzling golden light that dyed the surface of the monument golden,

    On the surface of the Divine Monument, among the extremelyplicated lines, the depth of these lines varied. This was caused by the different strength used when carving.

    [Ding, the system has discovered new text content. Do you wish to retrieve it?]

    The system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    Soon, the system began to retrieve the contents of the Divine Monument, continuously analyzing the color of the lines on the Divine Monument.

    These lines were lifelike, as if they hade to life. They floated in front of Lugh, like a five-line score with the contents of a piano piece on it.

    [Search content sessful...]

    Soon, the system did not disappoint Lugh. It sessfully searched the contents of these lines on the Divine Monument, and Lugh¡¯s mind suddenly had an indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 98: The First Divine Monument of Rexton and Lorca.

    <h4>Chapter 98: The First Divine Monument of Rexton and Lorca.</h4>

    Lugh knew that if he tried tomunicate with these Divine Monuments now, he would be able to light them up immediately.

    But he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t need to light up the Divine Monuments so quickly.

    He had to wait until thest day to light up all the Divine Monuments.

    There were two reasons why he would retrieve the contents of this Divine Monument.

    The first was to confirm if the system could really analyze the contents of the Divine Monument so that he could light it up.

    From the looks of it, there was no problem at all. It was very easy.

    The second was to pass on his understanding of the Divine Monuments to Rexton and the others.

    He would help them light up the thirty Divine Monument so that they would not be eliminated by the academy. They would be able to stay in the academy to study. This way, Lugh would not lose these friends.

    The rest of his time was very simple. Lugh would wander around the Divine Monument garden. He would not be able to search for the Divine Monument. Instead, he would bump into a Divine Monument and analyze the contents of these Divine Monuments.

    On this day, Lorca, Rexton, and the others were standing in front of a Divine Monument.

    Their eyes were wide open as they stared at the contents of the Divine Monument.

    There were lines of different depths on the Divine Monument. However, they were different from the Divine Monument that Lugh had seen for the first time. However, they were all expressed in lines.

    Their eyes were bloodshot as they widened their eyes in an attempt to see through the lines in order tomunicate with the Divine Monument and light it up.

    Unfortunately, after looking at it for half a day, they did not gain anything.

    As for why there were only the two of them, it was because Vivienne was much better than them. In the past few days, she had lit up a few Divine Monument, but the two of them hadn¡¯t lit up a single Divine Monument yet.

    The progress was different, so Vivienne didn¡¯t stay with the two of them. Instead, she went alone to search for a new Divine Monument.

    Around them was the same group of examinees. These people also had confused expressions. There were more than three thousand examinees, and there were quite a few like Rexton and the others. To be precise, most of them were like them.

    They hadn¡¯t gained anything in the past few days. Not to mention lighting up the Divine Monument, they couldn¡¯t even understand the profound meaning behind the lines on the Divine Monuments.

    Some people sat cross-legged on the ground, their hands supporting their heads. Their faces were filled with confusion.

    Some people shook their heads and walked around the Divine Monument, trying to gain some inspiration through this method.

    There were also some people who gathered together and kept discussing.

    They hoped to use the power of everyone to exin the contents of the Divine Monument.

    In short, there were all kinds of methods, all kinds of strange.

    Rexton and Lorca sat in front of the Divine Monument.

    They stared at the Divine Monument, wishing they could drill into it.

    Suddenly.

    Some understanding appeared in their minds.

    There was no reason.

    It was just a sudden.

    The lines in front of their eyes seemed toe alive, floating in front of their eyes.

    The magical scene made their mouths slightly open, unable to believe it.

    Soon, they understood some of the meanings these lines represented.

    They began to understand the contents of the divine monument.

    Rexton and Lorca didn¡¯t have time to be surprised.

    Taking advantage of the fact that theprehension in their minds hadn¡¯t disappeared, they hurriedly poured their spiritual power into the Divine Monument, and began to use their spiritual power tomunicate with this Divine Monument.

    A momentter, they sessfullymunicated with the Divine Monument. There seemed to beyers of words inside the Divine Monument that peeled off in front of them. They saw the runic mysteries belonging to the twelve sages.

    Although they only saw a corner, just this little bit of content was enough for them to benefit endlessly. Itid a solid foundation for them to be powerful rune masters in the future.

    At the same time, this Divine Monument began to light up slightly.

    Everyone present looked at this scene in shock. It was hard to believe that this Divine Monument was actually lit up by Rexton and Lorca.

    Especially for those who had already lit up a few Divine Monument. It was even harder to believe.

    They had all heard that Rexton and Lorca hadn¡¯t lit up a single Divine Monument until now.

    Even their talent was the weakest light green talent.

    Such examinees would definitely be eliminated.

    But now, Rexton and Lorca had lit up a Divine Monument!

    They still did not understand what the lines on the Divine Monument represented.

    Soon, everyone looked at the two of them with envious expressions.

    Being able to light up a Divine Monument, Rexton and Lorca were naturally very happy.

    This was the first time they had lit up a Divine Monument in so many days.

    They were so excited that they almost cried.

    Rexton and Lorca held their heads andughed loudly.

    As they celebrated, they could not help but feel a little confused.

    The insights in their minds came out of thin air.

    Why did they have more insights about the Divine Monument in their minds?

    This could not have been their own insights.

    It was just that in a sh, their minds had a lot more understanding of the lines of the Divine Monument.

    It was as if someone had forced it into their minds.

    The two of them were confused.

    But fortunately, the Divine Monument was lit up.

    Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Rexton and Lorca left.

    ¡°Lorca, tell me what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Why is there an epiphany about the Divine Monument in my mind? This epiphany is extremely clear. I just used a little spiritual power tomunicate with the Divine Monument, and it lit up the Divine Monument.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t understand why. Could it be that the goddess of luck is looking out for us?¡±

    ¡°The goddess of luck?!¡±

    Rexton was stunned.

    What the hell was the goddess of luck?

    However, he saw that Lorca¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°You don¡¯t know? There¡¯s no specific way to light up these Divine Monuments. It¡¯s rted to a person¡¯s wisdom, luck, and so on. Perhaps we were blessed by the goddess of luck, and that¡¯s why we were able to light up these things.¡±

    Rexton¡¯s mouth opened slightly. ¡°Hearing what you said, there¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    At the same time, the confusion on his face instantly disappeared.

    No matter what, being able to light the Divine Monument was a good thing.

    ¡°Go, go, go. Let¡¯s hurry to the next Divine Monument.¡±

    Lorca rushed to the next Divine Monument anxiously.

 Chapter 99: Lugh Started To Make His Move

    <h4>Chapter 99: Lugh Started To Make His Move</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    And Lugh, who was invisible beside Rexton and the others, was speechless.

    These two guys actually thought thatdy luck was looking out for them.

    ¡®This realization was clearly sent to your minds by my own spiritual power, okay?¡¯

    ¡®How could it bedy luck?¡¯

    But the ridicule was just ridicule.

    Lugh was not angry.

    When he saw that they had lit up the Divine Monument, Lugh was happy for them.

    However, Lugh did not n to let them continue to light up the Divine Monuments for now.

    After all, if the two of them lit up a few Divine Monuments in a row, it would attract unnecessary attention.

    Moreover, it would also cause them to rely on the mental state.

    First, let them meditate properly. When the time came, Lugh would help them.

    Thus, Lugh did not follow them. Instead, he went to find Vivienne.

    Although Vivienne had already lit up a few Divine Monument, her speed was not fast.

    ording to her efficiency, it was very likely that by the end of the test, Vivienne would not be able to light up thirty Divine Monuments.

    They were all Lugh¡¯s friends. Of course, Lugh would not discriminate. He treated everyone the same.

    Just like that, a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    This month, Lugh had already used the system to search through all the Divine Monuments.

    After all, every now and then, he would help Rexton and the others light up the Divine Monuments.

    Under Lugh¡¯s deliberate restrictions, Rexton and Lorca lit up thirty-three divine steles.

    This result could be considered to be the lowest.

    But at the very least, they had passed the qualifying line and could remain in the Rune Academy.

    And Vivienne, with Lugh¡¯s help, lit up the 41 Divine Monuments.

    This result was also average.

    But Vivienne was very satisfied.

    She had never thought that she would actually be able to pass the talent test.

    It was all thanks to that mysteriousprehension.

    Sometimes, Vivienne even gave up onprehending the Divine Monuments. Suddenly, a mysteriousprehension appeared in her mind.

    With the help of this mysterious epiphany, Vivienne was able to light up the 41 Divine Monuments.

    Vivienne was very grateful.

    She always felt that someone was deliberately helping her.

    She even felt that it was Young Master Thirteen who was helping her.

    But when she was deliberatelyprehending the Divine Monument, she paid attention to her surroundings. She didn¡¯t see Young Master Thirteen at all.

    However, a woman¡¯s intuition told Vivienne that the person who was helping her was very likely to be Thirteen.

    As for Elizabeth and Camia, they had actually lit up ny-five Divine Monuments.

    Their talents were on par. He didn¡¯t expect that even the number of Divine Monuments lit up would be the same.

    He originally thought that the number of Divine Monuments lit up by Elizabeth and Camia would definitely be the highest among the examinees this time. However, he never expected that there would actually be someone who could light up more Divine Monuments than them.

    That was the number one genius of the Illumination Empire, Zorro.

    Before this, they had already heard of Zorro¡¯s great name. He had been praised as a genius since he was young and had condensed many powerful runes.

    And this time, Zorro had lit up ny-nine Divine Monuments.

    It was only one side less than the head of the educational administration, Soros.

    However, this was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    As for Camia and the others, they no longer nned to light up the Divine Monuments on thest day.

    They had already tried tomunicate with all the Divine Monuments, and 95 of them were already their limit, so they did not continue to waste their efforts.

    Every time they asked how many Divine Monument had Lugh lit up, Lugh answered very sincerely that he had not lit any up yet.

    However, they did not believe it.

    In their eyes, Lugh¡¯s talent was definitely not simple. His strength even surpassed Elizabeth¡¯s. How could such a Lugh not light up one of them?

    They thought that Lugh was joking with them.

    All the way until thest day.

    Lugh went to try lighting up his first Divine Monument.

    It was very easy. Without any effort, he sessfully lit up the Divine Monument.

    Then, he went to the second Divine Monument.

    At this time, there were still some people surrounding the Divine Monument. These people had obviously been sitting here for a long time. Although it was thest day, they had not given up onprehending. Some people frowned and cried to death, while some people muttered to themselves.

    Among these people, he saw some familiar faces.

    In the Divine Monument Garden, Lugh would sometimes meet some examinees that he often met, and he would asionally greet them.

    The examinee who knew Lugh raised his head when he heard the sound of footsteps. When he saw that it was him, he could not help but be surprised.

    Some people also noticed Lugh¡¯s arrival and were just as stunned as that examinee. These days, these people who wereprehending the Divine Monument had already gotten used to it. Lugh strolled through the forest and never went toprehend the Divine Monuments, much less attempt to light it up.

    They all knew that Lugh did not light up a single Divine Monument.

    They were not like Rexton and the others. They did not understand Lugh at all. They only believed in the situation in front of them.

    Lugh indeed did not light up a single divine stele.

    Hence, when they saw Lugh trying tomunicate with the Divine Monument, they actually could not react in time.

    In the next moment, everyone understood that he could finally solve the first Divine Monument.

    There was a slightmotion in the crowd, and then there was a mocking discussion.

    ¡°To only be able to light up the first Divine Monument now, what¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always thought that my talent wasn¡¯t that great, but now it seems that I¡¯m at least stronger than some people!¡±

    There were always some people with malicious intentions trying to figure out others.

    Lugh wasn¡¯t proud, but his appearance brought an inexplicable pressure to these examinees.

    The reason why these people were stillprehending the Divine Monument was because they did not have enough lit up the Divine Monuments, but they were still unwilling to give up. They had always held on to a glimmer of hope. Now that Lugh had lit up the first Divine Monument, they were instantly shocked, they were envious and jealous of Lugh in their hearts.

    It was just like how a student in ss, which had originally had average results, said that they had suddenly fallen to thest ce in a certain subject. The students in thetter half of the ss were still gloating, but suddenly, they discovered that the student had suddenly caught up to them. How could they not be nervous?

 Chapter 100: How Terrifying His Speed Was

    <h4>Chapter 100: How Terrifying His Speed Was</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Before this, they had also ridiculed Lugh. Regarding Lugh¡¯s casual walk in the forest, they scoffed. They thought that Lugh was just pretending. He clearly couldn¡¯t light up the Divine Monuments, yet he still pretended to be calm.

    Could it be that he wanted to imitate Dean Soros¡¯ act of lighting up 100 Divine Monuments in a day!?

    These examinees thought of the ridicule they had given to Lugh a few days ago, and some of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered.

    In order to dissolve this kind of pressure and erase the flustered emotions, then even more excessive ridicule would naturally appear.

    Lugh didn¡¯t pay attention to these discussions and continued walking forward. He walked into the thatched cottage, came before the divine stele, and raised his right hand.

    Exmations sounded from outside the thatched cottage.

    The news that Lugh had unlocked the first Divine Monument spread like the wind in the Divine Monument Garden.

    Many people who knew that Lugh had not lit a single Divine Monument were instantly shocked.

    When Camia and the others heard the news, their faces revealed an indescribable shock.

    It couldn¡¯t be that Lugh had not lit a single Divine Monument?

    They had thought that Lugh was joking, but it was true.

    They could not help but worry for Lugh.

    After all, today was thest day of the test. There was only one day.

    There was no time at all.

    Unless Lugh could light up 100 Divine Monument in one day, just like Soros.

    But not everyone was Soros.

    Such a person had not appeared in hundreds of years.

    Although they believed in Lugh¡¯s talent, they were still very worried.

    But they remembered that from the beginning to the end, Lugh had never shown any worry.

    They could not help but think, could Lugh light up many tablets in one day?

    Or was Lugh doing it on purpose, just for this moment?

    Lugh was truly a mysterious person. His actions often made people unable to guess his intentions.

    At this moment, an examinee beside him ran over hurriedly. His face was covered in sweat and he could not hide his shocked expression. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Lugh has just lit up the second Divine Monument!¡±

    Nearby, those examinees were shocked when they heard this, and they all hurriedly stood up.

    They looked at the examinee who had sent the message, and all of them asked at the same time!

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just light up the first Divine Monument? How could he light up the second one right away?¡±

    The examinee who was being questioned was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin, but that was the truth.

    Lugh quickly lit up the second Divine Monument, and he didn¡¯t lie to them.

    Instantly, the surroundings became deathly silent.

    Meanwhile, the faces of Camia and the others all revealed joyful expressions.

    They guessed in their hearts that Lugh must have done it on purpose.

    This fellow always did not y by the rules.

    However, they still did notpletely rx.

    After all, he had only lit up the Divine Monuments now. There was still a long way to go before they could reach the required 30 Divine Monuments.

    And in front of the second Divine Monument that Lugh was at, everyone was stunned.

    They only saw Lugh walk in and raise his hand to ce it on the Divine Monument. Then, the Divine Monument was lit up.

    Lugh did not even need to close his eyes. He did not sit cross-legged in front of the Divine Monument and maintain a high concentration tomunicate with the Divine Monument.

    Just like that, the Divine Monument was easily lit up.

    They swallowed their saliva crazily and watched in disbelief as Lugh left.

    Very soon.

    News about Lugh kepting in.

    Lugh lit up the third Divine Monument.

    Lugh lit up the fourth Divine Monument.

    Lugh lit up the fifth Divine Monument.

    ...

    The speed at which Lugh lit up the Divine Monuments was like a sparknding in the dry grass.

    In an instant, a huge fire was ignited. Lugh did not stop until he reached a Divine Monument. He touched it with his hand and the Divine Monument lit up automatically.

    It was because these people had never seen a light before. Otherwise, they would have thought that Lugh had a switch in his hand. Those Divine Monuments were like light bulbs. As long as he pressed the switch, these Divine Monuments would be lit up.

    In their eyes, Lugh lighting up these Divine Monuments was as easy as drinking water and eating food.

    There was no difficulty at all.

    At this moment, everyone was guessing whether Lugh would be the next Soros.

    Soros had also lit up 100 Divine Monuments in one go.

    But it didn¡¯t seem like he was as fast as Lugh.

    At least Soros needed to stand in front of the Divine Monuments for a while and use his spiritual power tomunicate with the Divine Monuments to light up the Divine Monuments.

    Soros only lit up the Divine Monuments the moment the sun set.

    But Lugh had already lit up more than 10 Divine Monument. Only 20 minutes had passed, and most of this time was still spent on the road.

    Could it be that Lugh could really create a miracle?

    Everyone could not help but think of a miracle.

    Very quickly, Lugh arrived at the twentieth Divine Monument.

    There were no examinees here, but there were two people standing in front of the Divine Monument.

    These two people were the Divine Monument ves.

    Lugh did not say anything. He just cupped his hands towards them.

    Then, he walked forward. Just like before, he began to light up the Divine Monument.

    It didn¡¯t take more than ten seconds. The moment Lugh ced his hand on the Divine Monument, the Divine Monument lit up automatically.

    This scene shocked the two Divine Monument ves.

    They hadn¡¯t changed their expressions for decades, and this was the first time their emotions had changed. They revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Such a terrifying speed to light up the Divine Monument.¡±

    The other ve also sighed. ¡°He should be the fastest in the past few decades. He¡¯s even faster than Eich and Soros.¡±

    After a moment of silence, the Divine Monument ve sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s faster, it¡¯s that he¡¯s much faster. He¡¯s frighteningly fast.¡±

    ¡°Although Soros can only light up 100 Divine Monument a day, he has stayed in front of these Divine Monuments andmunicated with them before. He has a certain level of understanding towards these Divine Monuments.¡±

 Chapter 101: Broken Divine Monument

    <h4>Chapter 101: Broken Divine Monument</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°But as far as I know, this person has neverprehended a single Divine Monument ever since he entered the Divine Monument Garden. He has been touring the mountains and rivers for the past month.¡±

    ¡°Hiss, if that¡¯s the case, this person is much more terrifying than Soros!¡±

    The two could not help but exim in surprise.

    However, Lugh did not pay attention to it. Instead, he walked to the other side of a stream and washed his face. After feeling refreshed, he continued to light up the Divine Monuments.

    There was no sign of panic on his face.

    The two Divine Monument ves looked at Lugh, their faces moved, and their hearts were filled with shock.

    They could not help but have an idea.

    That Lugh could light up all the Divine Monument in one day.

    They were all shocked by their own thoughts.

    However, when they calmed down, they felt that this was possible for Lugh.

    This young man, Lugh, gave him a very special feeling.

    From the moment he first saw Lugh, they felt that Lugh was special.

    That day when he saw Lugh at the foot of the mountain, he felt that Lugh had an indescribable feeling.

    Now, Lugh had used such a terrifying speed to light up the Divine Monument after another. How could not they be surprised?

    For countless years, only the Star Talisman King had been able to light up the Divine Monuments in one day.

    One had to know that this Divine Monument Garden was built by the Star Talisman King. Back then, after the Divine Monument Garden was built, the Star Talisman King strolled through the Divine Monument Garden. His gazended on the inscriptions, and his realm continued to flow. He also used one day to light up all the Divine Monuments.

    However, the Star Talisman King was different from Lugh.

    When the Star Talisman King lit up these Divine Monuments, he was already a Talisman King that was unrivaled in the world. His mental strength was extremely tyrannical, so lighting up these Divine Monuments wasn¡¯t a very difficult thing.

    Lugh continued forward and came to a piece of grass.

    It was still early in the morning. In the morning sun, the entire Divine Monument Garden seemed to be burning. This piece of grass was naturally no exception. An invisible wildfire was spreading and rolling on the grass, and the scene was extremely beautiful.

    The sound of roaring water came from the cliff below the grasnd. Only now did he know that he had arrived at the top of the waterfall at the southwest corner of the Divine Monument Garden.

    The mountain wind swept up the sshes of water from the waterfall and floated up. When itnded on his face, he felt that it was slightly wet. It made Lugh feel extremely cool and absorbed his fatigue.

    He thought about the process of lighting up the Divine Monuments and felt that it was not bad. With just one touch of his hand, he was able to light up the Divine Monument. He would definitely be able to shock the other examinees.

    This was also the joy that Lugh had not had for a long time in the past month.

    All of a sudden, he felt something. The joy on his brows faded the most, and he appeared somewhat confused.

    He turned his head and looked over. He saw a road on the cliff above the grasnd.

    The first twenty Divine Monument had all been lit up by Lugh. Now, logically speaking, he should light up the Divine Monument inside.

    The thatched cottage inside was no different from the ones in other ces.

    He was also very surprised that there was actually a Divine Monument here.

    Standing on the burning grass, he did not hesitate for too long. He walked straight to the thatched cottage and cut through the weeds. It was as if he was walking on fire, or as if he was propping up a fishing boat to bloom on the sparkling water surface.

    He stopped in front of the thatched cottage and looked inside. He saw something he did not expect and could not help but be stunned.

    There was no Divine Monument in this thatched cottage.

    To be more precise, there used to be a Divine Monument in this thatched cottage, but now that it had disappeared, only half of the Divine Monument was left. It was impossible to see the contents of the divine monument clearly.

    Lugh¡¯s body became iparably stiff. His previous joy and rxation had long been reced by shock.

    The fact that there was a Divine Monument in front of the Divine Monument Garden was already enough to shock him. However, what was even more unexpected was that the realst Divine Monument was actually a broken monument.

    He stood in front of the thatched cottage in a daze for a very long time before he finally gradually calmed down. He suppressed the intense shock and unease in his heart and walked to the front of the broken monument. He discovered that there was only a small section of the broken monument. There were no words or lines on it. In that case, the inscriptions should be on the broken monument.

    He reached out and touched the interface of the broken monument. He felt the hardness of the monument and the sharp stone pirs that had gone through countless storms. His expression became more and more perplexed.

    This Divine Monument was actually forcefully interrupted by a powerful force.

    Elizabeth had said that there were 108 Divine Monuments in the Divine Monument Garden. He did not know if it was counted within the 108 Divine Monuments.

    If it did not, it meant that there were more than 108 of them.

    However, even Elizabeth had never heard that the Divine Monument could be interrupted and brought out of the Divine Monument Garden.

    What kind of power could interrupt this Divine Monument?

    If it was a person, then who was the person who interrupted the Divine Monument?

    How did he do it?

    Where had this Divine Monument been taken to?

    Lugh looked at the burning surroundings outside the straw hut, his face nk.

    The sun was getting brighter, and the wind in the mountains began to carry some warmth.

    The joy and satisfaction from before had long disappeared, and the shock behind Lugh had also disappeared.

    His thoughts had be somewhat numb.

    His heart was even filled with infinite awe.

    Was this true power?

    Lugh stood in front of the broken tablet, not moving.

    He had been in this position for a long time.

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he decided not to think about it.

    Anyway, this problem had little to do with him, and it didn¡¯t affect what he was doing now.

    The reason why he was struggling now was because he had OCD, and seeing a broken tablet interrupt his n, he was a little surprised.

    It was as if you were holding a sumptuous meal and tasting one dish after another. Suddenly, someone stuffed a lump of mud into your mouth. How did you feel?

    It was this kind of stunned feeling that made Lugh a little confused.

    But he quickly adjusted himself.

 Chapter 102: Light Up All the Divine Monuments

    <h4>Chapter 102: Light Up All the Divine Monuments</h4>

    Lugh began to walk towards the next Divine Monument.

    This time, he did not stop at all. He ced his hand on the Divine Monument and immediately, the Divine Monument was lit up

    Then, Lugh left without turning his head, continuing to advance towards the next Divine Monument.

    Just like that, until noon, Lugh had already lit up more than eighty Divine Monuments.

    This result hadpletely shocked everyone.

    In one morning, he had lit more than eighty Divine Monuments.

    Such a terrifying speed, in history, only the Star Talisman King had done it.

    But when the Star Talisman King lit up the Divine Monuments, he was already a Talisman King, and was countless times stronger than Lugh.

    There was simply noparison between the two.

    Thus, from the speed, Lugh was the first person in thousands of years.

    In one morning, he lit up more than eighty Divine Monuments. Who couldpare to this speed?

    Even if Soros came, he could only sigh in admiration.

    After all, when he lit up more than eighty Divine Monuments, it was already close to dusk.

    Everyone was shocked.

    But Lugh was very calm. By noon, Lugh felt a little hungry, so he stopped.

    He deliberately picked a ce with dense shade and had a good rest. He even used runes to cook an exquisite meal. After eatingfortably, he took a good nap.

    This was life.

    He couldn¡¯t let other trivial matters affect his life

    He slept until about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lugh woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes.

    The sunlight shone through the gaps between the branches and scattered on the ground, making him feel extremely peaceful.

    Lugh got up and patted his body. He continued to light up the Divine Monuments, taking his time as if he was taking a walk.

    The remaining Divine Monuments were extremely difficult for the other examinees, even geniuses like Camia and Elizabeth. They could not light it up at all.

    However, it was not difficult for Lugh at all. It was still the same posture. It was still a familiar feeling. With a touch of his hand, the Divine Monuments lit up.

    Lugh used less than an hour to light up the remaining twenty or so Divine Monuments.

    Then, Lugh walked back to the main gate of the Divine Monument Garden. Camia and the others were waiting for him there.

    When they saw him, they were all very happy and surrounded him, eximing endlessly.

    ¡°Oh my god! Lugh, you can actually light up all the Divine Monuments in one day!¡±

    ¡°The words aren¡¯t urate. If Lugh excludes that time, it didn¡¯t exceed five hours from the beginning to the end. In other words, Lugh only used five hours to light up all the Divine Monuments!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. My heart can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a p to wake you up.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just shocked by Lugh. Let me calm down.¡±

    Rexton and the others sighed. Lugh had truly shocked them once again.

    More importantly, this kind of surprise far surpassed anything else.

    This was the Divine Monument Garden. Lugh had lit up all the Divine Monuments within five hours. This was something that no one had been able to do for thousands of years.

    They knew that Lugh was outstanding, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be so outstanding.

    The others looked at Lugh in shock.

    They couldn¡¯t say a word.

    There was a deathly silence now.

    Even Zorro, who was previously known as the number one genius of the Illumination Empire, had lit up 99 Divine Monuments. This kind of achievement would be an iparably stunning achievement at any time in history.

    But now, under Lugh¡¯s achievements, it was suddenly overshadowed.

    The arrogant Zorro unconsciously lowered his head and stared at Lugh.

    This was the first time he was so fearful and valued a person.

    Before this, no one could make Zorro treat them like this.

    The stone door of the Divine Monument Garden opened with a rumble.

    Teacher Soros stood outside the door waiting for them.

    He had long understood what was happening inside.

    When he saw Lugh, his eyes immediately lit up.

    This kid was really not simple. Not only did he possess a mutated talent, he also lit up all the Divine Monuments within a day, setting a new record for the Rune Academy for thousands of years.

    If this wasn¡¯t a genius, then what was a genius?

    It looked like that golden talent might even be stronger than the purple talent.

    ¡°Alright, enough nonsense. Those examinees who have lit up less than 30 Divine Monuments can leave on their own. As for those examinees who have passed, follow me to the academy to report.¡±

    Soros retracted his excited mood and spoke solemnly.

    Seeing that everyone was hesitant and didn¡¯t move... He immediately said sternly, ¡°I know clearly how many Divine Monuments you have lit up. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t find out. I advise you to leave obediently. Otherwise, if I personally take action, you won¡¯t even have the chance to leave.¡±

    Hearing these words, everyone was in an uproar, especially those students who hadn¡¯t passed the test. Their expressions all changed, and they could only reluctantly leave.

    With this departure, over two thousand examinees had left, leaving behind only over eight hundred examinees.

    There were over a hundred thousand examinees who hade to the Rune Academy to participate in the assessment, but in the end, only over eight hundred examinees remained. This sort of elimination rate was a bit terrifying.

    Rexton, Lorca, and the others looked at the examinees who had left with lingering fear. Traces of sweat were left on their foreheads, and their hearts were iparably nervous.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had obtained a mysterious insight, they would probably have left the Rune Academy immediately. From then on, they would be people from two different worlds from Lugh and the others.

    However, they were iparably excited to be able to remain in the Rune Academy. When they had set off from the Simon Empire, they had never thought that they would be able to enter the Rune Academy. Being able toe to the Rune Academy to experience it was already very satisfying.

    They had never thought that they would actually be able to pass. For a moment, their hearts were filled with surprise and joy.

    Vivienne, on the other hand, was secretly sizing up Lugh.

    Previously, Lugh had not shown the slightest bit of surprise towards Rexton and the others. He had only curled the corners of his mouth slightly, as though he had aplished something that could not be divulged.

 Chapter 103: Choosing An Academy

    <h4>Chapter 103: Choosing An Academy</h4>

    Seeing this expression, Vivienne immediately steeled her heart.

    Lugh was the one who had secretly helped them light the Divine Monuments.

    This was also the only way to exin why Lugh was able to light all the Divine Monuments within a day, no, to be precise, five hours.

    Within five hours, he lit up all the Divine Monuments.

    Only Lugh was able to help them light up the Divine Monuments without anyone noticing.

    For a moment, her respect for Lugh grew even stronger.

    Very quickly, they followed Soros to the Rune Academy¡¯s teaching area and went through the enrolment procedures.

    ¡°Congrattions on sessfully entering the Rune Academy and beginning your three-year study.¡±

    Within a magnificent and spacious hall, Soros spoke to all the examinees.

    At this moment, they could truly be considered as students of the Rune Academy.

    Putting aside other things, just this title alone was enough to shock everyone in the Nine Great Empires. Even the Emperor of the Empire had to treat the students of the Rune Academy with great respect and didn¡¯t dare to offend them lightly.

    This was the glory of the Rune Academy. Every student who entered the Rune Academy would be a powerful existence guarding a region if nothing unexpected happened. Some of them could even be top-notch Rune Masters in the rune world.

    Such top-notch Rune Masters transcended the power of the secr kings. They weren¡¯t on the same level as the emperors of the human world.

    ¡°Later, someone will arrange for you toe to the Rune Academy for the issue of amodation and clothing. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. What you need to do is to study in peace.¡±

    Soros said in a clear voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. In the Rune Academy, there are three major schools: The Divine Beast Academy, the Weapon Academy, and the Life Academy.¡±

    ¡°No matter how you distinguish the three major schools, they always revolve around the use of runes. The Divine Beast Academybines the runes with the exotic beasts in the world and uses the runes to control the exotic beasts. It is extremely powerful.¡±

    ¡°The Weapon Academy condenses the runes on the weapons. The Rune Masters will possess powerful killing power. ording to the preferences of the Rune Masters, they can be divided into Sword Masters, Saber Masters, Spear Masters, and so on.¡±

    ¡°As for the Life Academy, they integrate the runes into their daily lives and use the runes to promote the progress of their daily lives. For example, the runes used to control the nts will help the crops grow. Although the Rune Masters don¡¯t have powerful attacking abilities, they are of great help to the people¡¯s lives. They can even promote social change.¡±

    ¡°This type of Rune Master is weed by the Nine Great Empires and can improve the living standards of the people. Unless the situation is extremely dire, they will not participate in the battles on the Heavenly Battlefield. It can be said that this is the safest type of Rune Master.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Life-Type Rune Masters do not have high talent. However, Divine Beast Rune Masters and Weapon-Type Rune Masters have very strict requirements for talent.¡±

    ¡°So, you have to choose the academy you are going to!¡±

    ¡°You have half an hour to consider it. After that, you can make your choice.¡±

    As soon as Soros finished his words, the crowd immediately became chaotic, and discussions broke out.

    Everyone was discussing excitedly.

    Some people wanted to join the Divine Beast Academy. After all, they could control magical beasts, so they would definitely be very domineering.

    Some people wanted to join the Weapon Academy, and theirbat strength was unparalleled. They were even stronger than Divine Beast Rune Masters, and their individualbat strength could be said to be invincible.

    But thoughts were just thoughts, and the reality was very cruel.

    The Divine Beast Academy and the Weapon Academy had extremely strict requirements for talent. If they didn¡¯t meet the standards, they would be directly expelled from the academy.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to enter the Rune Academy. If they were to leave the Rune Academy because of this reason, who knew how much regret they would have in their hearts?

    Thus, they hesitated, struggling in their hearts to decide which academy to choose.

    Choosing the Life Academy was naturally the safest option.

    Not only was the requirement for talent not high, but under normal circumstances, there was no need to participate in the Heavenly Battlefield¡¯s war.

    One had to know that the Heavenly Battlefield¡¯s war with foreign creatures was extremely cruel. Who knew how many Rune Masters died in the Heavenly Battlefield every year?

    Therefore, some of them were tempted. They only wanted to learn runes. They didn¡¯t expect such a good thing to happen.

    Therefore, they all chose the Life Academy.

    Soon, the number of examinees who chose the Life Academy increased, more than half of the total number.

    However, many examinees still chose the Divine Beast Academy and the Weapon Academy. These were the main forces on the battlefield. What they desired was battle.

    They weren¡¯t surprised that the youth was hot-blooded.

    ¡°Rexton, what do you guys choose?¡±

    Lugh looked at Rexton and the other two.

    Rexton, Lorca, and the others had hesitant expressions on their faces.

    ¡°I want to choose the Divine Beast Academy.¡±

    ¡°I want to choose the Weapon Academy.¡±

    ¡°I also want to choose the Divine Beast Academy.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    The three of them wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Lugh understood what they meant.

    The three of them didn¡¯t have high talent. Even Vivienne only had a dark green talent. This kind of talent should have been eliminated in the second round of the test.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh¡¯s help, they would have left the Rune Academy long ago.

    Now, they were obviously very hesitant to choose the academy.

    They were hot-blooded youths, let alone two enthusiastic youths like Lorca and Rexton.

    Vivienne was no exception. Although she was a girl, she still had a strong sense of responsibility in her heart. From her view of the Simon Empire, she wasn¡¯t just a girl who was content with the current situation.

    However, the problem was that if they chose Divine Beast or Weapon Academy with their talents, they would only be expelled from the academy.

    In the end, the struggling expressions on their faces disappeared. The three of them looked at each other and made a decision.

    ¡°We have decided to choose the Life Academy.¡±

    ¡°Although the Life Academy is unable to learn powerful offensive runes, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can only be a Life-Type Rune Master. As long as there is a need in the Heavenly Battlefield, we will always be prepared to rush to the battlefield.¡±

    The three of them replied in unison, their tone firm.

 Chapter 104: Beast Master Talent

    <h4>Chapter 104: Beast Master Talent</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Seeing that they had made their choice, Lugh nodded.

    Learning runes was something that he couldn¡¯t help them with at all. He could only depend on their good fortune.

    In short, it was very rare to be able to study in the Life Academy. Any Rune Master who graduated from the Rune Academy had a prominent position in the rune world, even if they were a Rune Master from the Life Academy.

    Moreover, theirbat strength was also quite high. It was just that they focused on their daily lives and could not bepared to the Rune Masters from the Divine Beast and Weapon Academy.

    However, if ced in other ces in the rune world, they would also be iparably powerful existences.

    Camia and Elizabeth actually chose Weapon Academy. However, this Lugh could understand.

    Elizabeth¡¯sbat style was extremely brutal and terrifying. Her killing power was unparalleled. Choosing the Weapon Academy would definitely be more helpful to Elizabeth than choosing Divine Beast Academy.

    As for Camia, her style was simr to Elizabeth¡¯s. The Wilson family that she was born into was famous for their powerful fighting strength, especially Count Wilson, who was one of the human guardians and was extremely tyrannical.

    Choosing the Weapon Academy also went along with Camia¡¯s family style.

    As for Lugh choosing the Divine Beast Academy, just thinking about how awe-inspiring it was to be able to control a huge beast made Lugh extremely excited.

    Just like that, they each chose a different academy, and their amodation was also different. Lugh could only part ways with them for the time being.

    The next day, Lugh came to the Divine Beast Academy.

    ¡°I wonder if we can awaken our Beast Master Talent?¡±

    ¡°Only by awakening our Beast Master Talent can we be a Beast Master and stay in the Divine Beast Academy.¡±

    A student next to Lugh continued, ¡°I have always dreamed of bing a Beast Master. s, not everyone has the talent of a Beast Master.¡±

    He could also listen quietly from the side. To study in the Divine Beast Academy, one must have the talent of a Beast Master. He had never heard of it.

    However, he did not panic. Since he hade, he would take things as they came, and act ording to the circumstances.

    ¡°The awakening ceremony has begun. You will only have one chance. Everyone, do not make any noise. Close your eyes and carefullyprehend!¡±

    An old Beast Master stood on the central tform with a silver-white fox that was half the height of a man.

    As soon as his voice fell, the initially noisy ce instantly quieted down. All the youths closed their eyes and carefullyprehended.

    This was a chance to change their fate. No one dared to be careless.

    The silver fox beast stood up. It looked at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenagers. The yellow vertical pupils gradually turned silver-white. A silver storm that ordinary people could not see swept across the entire ssroom.

    Lugh closed his eyes. Everything before his eyes was pitch ck. Then, a silver light shed.

    This was a sign of awakening!

    He had sessfully awakened his talent as a Beast Master!

    As long as he awakened his talent as a Beast Master, he would be able to truly call himself a0 student of the Divine Beast Academy and stay in the academy to study.

    ¡°Open your eyes. Those with silver light on their bodies are the students who have awakened their talent.¡± The old Beast Master smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, not bad. In today¡¯sst batch, out of the one hundred of you, sixty-three of you have awakened your true talent. Although they are only ordinary talents, they are already very good!¡±

    Lugh opened his eyes and found himself bathed in a faint silver light.

    He nced at the examinees beside him. There was also a white light on his body, which meant that the other party had also awakened.

    Those who did not have silver light on their bodies could only look at Lugh and the others with envy.

    Some of the mentally weak youths even cried directly because they knew that they had missed the most important opportunity in their lives to change their fate!

    This world was just so cruel!

    However, some of the students who didn¡¯t emit any light and didn¡¯t awaken their talents only had a bad look on their faces. Although they were a little depressed, they weren¡¯t discouraged.

    Without the talent of a Beast Master, they couldn¡¯t stay in the Divine Beast Academy to study. They lost the qualification to be a Beast Master. Their dreams were shattered, but it didn¡¯t mean that they would be kicked out of the Rune Academy.

    They just could not stay in the Divine Beast Academy. They could still choose another academy. Even if they could not enter the Weapon Academy, they could still enter the Life Academy in the end.

    At this time, Lugh took a look at the old Beast Master who presided over the awakening ceremony, as well as the old Beast Master¡¯s Fox Divine Beast.

    Soon, something that surprised him happened.

    The system¡¯s prompt first rang in his mind.

    [Do you want to retrieve the other party¡¯s information?]

    He could actually retrieve the other party¡¯s information?

    Lugh was overjoyed. The previous system could only retrieve some words and the memories of dead people, but now it could actually retrieve the identity information of living people.

    It seemed that the system had evolved again.

    Lugh subconsciously epted it and retrieved the information of the old Beast Master and the Fox Divine Beast.

    Soon, he saw the data panel of the Fox Divine Beast.

    [Name: Silver-Eyed Fox]

    [Talent: None]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade Bronze]

    [Strength Level: Middle-Grade Bronze]

    [Attributes: Beast, Spirit]

    [Loyalty: 83]

    [Skills: 1. Spirit Piercing, 2. Phantom Pupils, 3. Hypnosis]

    Just as Lugh was observing the attributes of the Silver-Eyed Fox, a tall and thin middle-aged soldier shouted at Lugh and the others, ¡°Youngsters who have awakened the talent of Beast Master, follow me. As for those students who have not awakened, you have two minutes to leave the ssroom!¡±

    The sixty-three young men followed the soldier and left the venue. After walking for about five hundred meters, they entered arge warehouse.

    The warehouse was filled with Divine Beast eggs of all sizes.

    ¡°My surname is Chen. You can call me Instructor Chen. First of all, I want to congratte you on your sessful awakening. However, you are still not a true Beast Master!¡± Instructor Chen said, ¡°If you want to be a true Beast Master, the first step is to sign the first contract with a Divine Beast.¡±

 Chapter 105: Choosing the Divine Beast Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 105: Choosing the Divine Beast Eggs</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°The Divine Beast eggs in the warehouse are all collected by our Seven Star City (the capital of the Illumination Empire) over the years. You can choose the Divine Beast eggs that you are satisfied with and sign a contract with them.¡± Instructor Chen continued to introduce, ¡°We have already identified a portion of these Divine Beast eggs. There is also a portion that we can not identify which Divine Beastid them.¡±

    ¡°Those Divine Beast eggs that have been identified. Although their innate talent and potential are very ordinary, they are still something that you can use at this stage!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to take a gamble, you can sign those Divine Beast eggs that have not been identified. I will not stop you, but you have to consider carefully and take responsibility for your own decisions.¡±

    ¡°Also, the growth of Divine Beasts does not depend on their ratings, butes from your nurturing. You have to use your runes to nurture these Divine Beasts. The Divine Beasts that each person raises are different. The ratings of the Divine Beast eggs do not represent everything. I hope you know this.¡±

    This was the young man who thought that he was dressed luxuriously and looked handsome, but his expression was somewhat arrogant. He asked, ¡°Instructor Chen, my family¡¯s elders have already prepared a Divine Beast egg for me.¡±

    Instructor Chen nodded. ¡°Then you can go home and sign the contract. If your family does not have the conditions, you can choose from the warehouse.¡±

    The young man¡¯s words caused the other people to be envious.

    Lugh knew that this was the so-called privileged ss.

    Those who came from rich and powerful families would definitely prepare Divine Beast eggs with stronger talents and better bloodlines for their children. In other words, to a certain extent, these people had won at the starting line.

    And thesemoners or ordinary nobles could only sign those ordinary Divine Beast eggs with the help of Seven Star City.

    ¡°The way to sign the contract is very simple. You have already awakened your talent as a Beast Master. Use your spiritual energy to sense these Divine Beast eggs. If you can sense them, it means that the Divine Beasts are willing to ept you. Then, use your blood to smear on the Divine Beast egg. Use your spiritual energy to tell the other party that you want to sign the contract with them. Then, you will seed!¡±

    ¡°You are thest batch of people today. Try toplete it within half an hour. After signing the Divine Beast, gather at the entrance of the warehouse. I will arrange for you to enter the dormitory of the Divine Beast Academy.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s gaze swept across the densely packed Divine Beast eggs in the warehouse. Suddenly, the sound of a system notification rang in his ears:

    [Ding! The system mission has been issued.]

    [Ding! First mission welfare mission: From the warehouse of Seven Star City, find the Divine Beast Egg with the strongestprehensive talent and sign the contract with them!]

    [Mission sess: Reward Divine Beast with a Mythical-Level Talent!]

    [Divine Beast Talent: Ordinary, Rare, Peerless, Mythical!]

    Seeing this character, Lugh instantly held his breath.

    The first mission was simply giving him benefits, and the reward was just giving it to him for free.

    A Divine Beast¡¯s strength level was ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, and so on.

    Each big level was divided into Low-Grade, Middle-Grade, High-Grade, Top-Grade, and a total of four grades!

    The level of the Beast Master was exactly the same as the level of the Divine Beast!

    Once the Divine Beast signed a contract with the Beast Master, it would be called a Divine Beast. Before that, it was called a Fierce Beast.

    Although Lugh wasn¡¯t a real Beast Master yet, he knew that every Divine Beast had a growth limit after receiving their bloodline!

    The limit to the growth of a Divine Beast¡¯s strength was the Great Dao. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens!

    The stronger the growth potential was, the easier it would be to nurture it. The faster its strength would rise, the better it would feed the Beast Master and raise the Beast Master¡¯s runic strength.

    Therefore, as long as one was a Beast Master, they all hoped to be able to sign the best and most outstanding Divine Beast with the bloodlines.

    In the warehouse of the Fierce Beasts in Seven Star City, all the Divine Beast eggs that were appraised were ced on the shelves. On the shelves, there was an appraiser who wrote the appraisal results.

    For example, there was a type of Divine Beast egg. The appraisal results of the appraiser were written like this.

    [Name: Violent Crocodile Egg]

    [Growth Potential: Bronze]

    [Attributes: Beast-Type, Water-Type]

    On the other hand, the appraisal results of Lugh using the system were notpletely the same.

    [Name: Violent Crocodile Egg]

    [Growth Potential: Bronze]

    [Attributes: Beast, Water]

    [Talent: None]

    [Attributes: Beast, Spirit]

    Even its talent and growth potential could be urately appraised. It couldn¡¯t be said that the appraiser was ipetent, it could only be said that Lugh¡¯s appraising ability was too strong.

    In the warehouse, the Divine Beast eggs that had been appraised, their growth potential was almost all Bronze rank!

    Lugh was sure that the Divine Beast Academy had collected more excellent and appraised Divine Beast eggs, but they didn¡¯t say that they would take them out.

    Of course, those excellent Divine Beast eggs wouldn¡¯t be given to ordinary Beast Masters for free.

    And Lugh was very clear that those unapprised Divine Beast eggs were his chance.

    His target was most likely there.

    There weren¡¯t many Divine Beast eggs that hadn¡¯t been appraised, about three thousand of them. They were all piled up in a corner of the warehouse. Lugh walked towards those undetermined Divine Beast eggs and began to observe the data one by one.

    Many of these Divine Beast eggs didn¡¯t have any obvious patterns, and it was difficult to distinguish their sizes.

    After observing more than 700 Divine Beast eggs, the student who had been by Lugh¡¯s side ran over to look for him.

    His name was Xu Dahai. Because he had stayed with Lugh for a while and was a talkative person, he quickly became familiar with Lugh.

    ¡°Lugh, are you nning to pick these undetermined Divine Beast eggs?¡±

    ¡°I want to take a gamble!¡± Lugh urged. ¡°Dahai, do you want to give it a try? You might be lucky!¡±

    If Xu Dahai was willing to take the risk, after Lugh had finished looking through all the unapprised Divine Beast eggs, he could rmend a Divine Beast egg with high growth potential to Xu Dahai.

    In any case, these eggs were all the property of the Rune Academy, so he could only take one from them. Lugh was very willing to use other people¡¯s things as gifts.

 Chapter 106: Stormhawk

    <h4>Chapter 106: Stormhawk</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°It¡¯s safer to sign a Divine Beast that has already been appraised. What if you encounter a pet that only has ck-Iron growth potential? Changing Divine Beasts is very troublesome!¡± Xu Dahai shook his head. Instead, he began to persuade Lugh to give up signing a contract with these unappraised Divine Beast eggs. ¡°Lugh, why don¡¯t you do the same as me and sign a Light Wind Wolf as a pet?¡±

    ¡°No, I still want to take a gamble!¡±

    Xu Dahai did not understand his situation. To Lugh who could retrieve the data of the Divine Beast eggs, he would be a fool not to take a gamble!

    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you!¡± Since Xu Dahai saw that Lugh was so insistent, he did not continue to persuade him. ¡°If your luck is bad, when my Light Wind Wolf grows up, I will help you capture a new Divine Beast!¡±

    Lugh patted Xu Dahai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Xu Dahai did not believe him. He could understand!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go sign up. After contracting, we still have to meet at the door. Don¡¯t dawdle too long. We¡¯re thest batch of people today!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. You go first.¡±

    After Xu Dahai left, Lugh began to check carefully again.

    To be able to see over 3,000 Divine Beast eggs in such a short period of time was enough to dazzle one¡¯s eyes. Moreover, Lugh didn¡¯t dare to cheat. Could that one Divine Beast egg have been mixed with the Divine Beast eggs with high potential?

    That group of appraisers could also make mistakes.

    Evening arrived, and the sky gradually darkened.

    Outside the warehouse where the Divine Beast eggs were stored in the Divine Beast Academy, Instructor Chen looked at the 62 youths in front of him with a somewhat ugly expression.

    Other than Xu Dahai who had a worried expression on his face, the other youths all had impatient expressions on their faces.

    They had already been waiting here for over a long time.

    ¡°What on Earth is that kid called Lugh doing? Could it be that he wants us to wait until dawn?¡± The gorgeous-dressed youth said impatiently. ¡°There are so many Divine Beast eggs in the warehouse that have already been appraised. Aren¡¯t they enough for him to pick?¡±

    The girl who was holding a ck cat said, ¡°I saw him picking those Divine Beast eggs that have not been appraised!¡±

    ¡°Humph, he overestimates himself. Even the appraisers in the academy can¡¯t identify those Divine Beast eggs. Does he think he is stronger than the appraisers?¡±

    A hot-tempered young man said, ¡°That Lugh bettere out quickly, or I will teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Right, I support you!¡±

    ¡°I support you too, this person is too slow!¡±

    ...

    Xu Dahai touched the Light Wind Wolf in his arms and said worriedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I hurry him up again?¡±

    Instructor Chen said with a sullen face, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    In the warehouse, Lugh spent more time than anyone else. After looking through more than 30,000 Divine Beast eggs, he finally found the one he thought was the most precious!

    [Name: Stormhawk]

    [Talent: 1. Rapid (Rare) 2. Eagle Eye (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade Star Glory]

    [Attributes: Flight, Wind]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade Star Glory!]

    Lugh had heard of ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, but it was the first time he had heard of Star Glory.

    The growth potential of Top-Grade Star Glory had two types of talent. Moreover, it was a Divine Beast that was born with the advantage of flight. To Lugh, the Stormhawk was a Top-Grade Star Glory!

    ¡°It... it should be this one!¡±

    Lugh found only two unappraised Gold-Grade Divine Beast eggs in the warehouse. He did not find any tinum-Grade Divine Beast eggs. This Star Glory-Grade Divine Beast egg waspletely out of his expectations.

    He originally thought that he could only choose from the Gold-Grade potential Divine Beast eggs!

    ¡°Lugh, have you not chosen yet?¡±

    Lugh turned his head and happened to see Instructor Chen with a cold expression. He pointed at the basketball-sized Divine Beast egg in his hand without any patterns and said, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen it. This is it.¡±

    Although Instructor Chen had a cold expression, he was not really angry. If Lugh was not thest batch of students today, he would not have urged him.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Walking out of the warehouse, the warehouse was immediately closed by the academy¡¯s staff. Lugh hadn¡¯t even gotten close to the other students, but he realized that they were looking at him with unkind eyes!

    Instructor Chen said, ¡°Lugh, since you already have a choice, sign the contract now!¡±

    The youth who hadn¡¯t picked a Divine Beast from the warehouse also said, ¡°Right, sign the contract. Let¡¯s all take a good look whether you spent two hours to pick out any treasures from the warehouse!¡±

    The other young men were also holding their anger in their hearts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let us have a look!¡±

    ¡°I heard that many of the Divine Beast eggs in the warehouse that haven¡¯t been appraised are Divine Beast with ck Iron potential, such as the Demonized Sparrow, ck Shadow Snake, Long-Eared Mouse, and so on. Their Divine Beast eggs are too small and their colors are very simr, so even the appraisers in the academy would find it hard to distinguish them!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, maybe it is just a ck Mouse!¡±

    ¡°Or maybe it is just a Demonized Cockroach!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t pay attention to the unkind words of these teenagers.

    Instead, Instructor Chen handed him a dagger. He cut open his finger, and put the blood on the Stormhawk¡¯s Divine Beast egg.

    Then, he put his hand on the Divine Beast egg, closed his eyes, and tried tomunicate with it with his mind!

    Soon, he felt a simple and pure consciousnessing from the Divine Beast egg.

    ¡°Are you willing to sign a contract with me and be my battle partner?¡±

    The contract waspleted before Lugh heard a response.

    It could only be said that these Divine Beasts that were still in the Divine Beast egg were quite easy to coax.

    Crack!

    Crack!

    Crack!

    The egg shell shattered, and a beak extended out from within.

    Following that, with a crisp sound, a young bird covered in ck feathers appeared!

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the first mission. The reward is the Mythical talent of the Wings of the Storm ¡ª Child of the Storm!]

 Chapter 107: Tyrannical Baby Stormhawk

    <h4>Chapter 107: Tyrannical Baby Stormhawk</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    [Child of the Storm: Mythical talent. All wind-type skills of the Stormhawk will be greatly enhanced and greatly immune to wind-type skills! In battle, the strength of the Stormhawk will be enhanced by the wind power of the outside world.]

    [Ding! Because of the Mythical talent, the growth potential of your Divine Beast Stormhawk has increased by a whole realm. It has reached King-Grade!]

    How should he put it!

    It was indeed worthy of being a Mythical-Grade talent!

    Just by looking at the introduction, he already felt that this kind of talent was super powerful!

    Once the Stormhawk grew up, it would definitely be a super terrifying existence.

    He just did not know how big the so-called ¡®big range¡¯ was!

    Of course, there was another thing that surprised Lugh. The growth potential of the Stormhawk had increased. This meant that as long as the Stormhawk was properly nurtured, it would be able to raise its level to King-Grade!

    Lugh also just found out that above the Divine Beast¡¯s Star Glory-Grade was the King-Grade.

    The little Stormhawk saw Lugh at first sight. Then, it pped its wings and jumped into Lugh¡¯s arms.

    These Divine Beasts had already matured in the Divine Beast eggs. They had just hatched and were able to run, fly, and fight!

    Lugh weighed it. The little Stormhawk was heavy. It weighed about five kilograms!

    The dozens of youths standing at the side started discussing when they saw the little Stormhawk.

    ¡°What kind of bird is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pitch ck. It looks a little like a Demonized Sparrow?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a Demonized Sparrow?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a Demonized Sparrow!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°This is too funny!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been looking for half a day, and in the end, he only picked this thing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? He wasted so much time waiting for it?¡±

    Other than Xu Dahai, the other youths all burst intoughter.

    Even Instructor Chen covered his face, probably trying to hold back hisughter.

    Many birds and Divine Beasts were hard to distinguish when they were just born!

    When they were young, the Stormhawk did indeed look like the young bird of a Demonic Sparrow.

    It looked very simr and was all ck.

    Thud!

    Perhaps it had sensed the malice around it, but the Stormhawk that had great potential was furious.

    A sharp and ear-piercing cry came from its mouth.

    The Divine Beasts beside the other teenagers suddenly trembled.

    The smile on Instructor Chen¡¯s face also disappeared, and he looked at the little Stormhawk in Lugh¡¯s arms in surprise.

    ¡°Violent!¡±

    Another terrifying sound came from the Stormhawk!

    The Divine Beasts of those youths all showed abnormalities.

    The newly born Violent Crocodile hid behind its master. The effective Wind Shadow Cat curled up into a ball and shivered, leaving a pool of urine on the ground. Even the Light Wind Wolf by Xu Dahai¡¯s side had its tail tucked between its legs and was lying on the ground.

    Some of the more timid and sensitive Divine Beasts even directly disappeared and hid in their master¡¯s body.

    ¡°Violent Crocodile, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Instructor, what¡¯s wrong with my little Wind Shadow Cat? Is it sick?¡±

    ¡°My Earth Bear is also trembling, but the weather is not cold.¡±

    Instructor Chen shouted loudly, ¡°Stop making noise!¡±

    The scene instantly quieted down, and the teenagers all looked at Instructor Chen pitifully.

    Then Instructor Chen turned to Lugh and said, ¡°Quickly tell your divine pet to stop screeching. It has scared the other Divine Beasts.¡±

    Lugh lowered his head and happened to see the little Divine Beast in his arms staring at those youths with a fierce gaze!

    The little Divine Beast opened its mouth as if it was about to make another threatening cry. Lugh hurriedly stretched out his hand and covered its mouth!

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother with them!¡±

    The little Divine Beast nced at Lugh and waited for the group of youths and Divine Beasts to nce at it before it shut its mouth.

    Damn!

    Lugh could finally see that this Divine Beast of his had a rather violent temper!

    After the little Stormhawk stopped making threatening noises, the Divine Beasts of the youths regained some of their vitality. At the very least, they were no longer trembling.

    One of the youths looked at Lugh and the ck bird Divine Beast in his arms in bewilderment and asked Instructor Chen, ¡°Instructor, what¡¯s going on? Does our Divine Beast¡¯s transformation have to do with that little ck bird?¡±

    Instructor Chen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Anyway, you¡¯ll learn it in school. In the wild, the stronger the potential of the Divine Beast, the more outstanding the bloodline is. This will create a great pressure on the Divine Beasts whose bloodline potential is low. In the future, when you properly train your Divine Beast, the situation of being suppressed by a high-level bloodline will be much better!¡±

    Xu Dahai said in surprise, ¡°Instructor, you mean to say that Lugh¡¯s Divine Beast¡¯s bloodline potential is very outstanding?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lugh is lucky. This young ck bird should be an eagle-type Divine Beast. Its bloodline potential is very high, and it is very likely to have Gold-Grade potential!¡± Instructor Chen looked at Lugh enviously and said, ¡°An eagle-type Divine Beast always has at least Gold-Grade potential. This is the dream of many Beast Masters. Once it grows up, it can take you up to 10,000 meters high in the sky. You must train it well. That is apanion that can fight side by side for a lifetime!¡±

    Lugh nodded and said, ¡°I will train it well!¡±

    The other dozens of youths looked at Lugh with envy and jealousy.

    Among them was the youth who said that the Elders in his family had prepared a Divine Beast egg for him.

    That youth knew that even if their family was very powerful in the capital of the Illumination Empire, it was already the limit to be able to prepare an ordinary Gold-Grade Divine Beast egg for him.

    And wanting a Gold-Grade flying-type Divine Beast could only be a dream.

    These people all thought that Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk only had Gold-Grade potential. If they knew that the Stormhawk actually had King-Grade potential and Mythical-Grade talent, they would probably go crazy on the spot.

    Of course, Lugh would not reveal this to them!

 Chapter 108: Termite Town

    <h4>Chapter 108: Termite Town</h4>

    Under the guidance of Instructor Chen, Lugh put the newly born Stormhawk into his body and pulled open his cor. Lugh could see the tattoo of the Stormhawk on his chest.

    His chest was warm, and his body was heating up.

    After bing a Beast Master, he signed a contract with his first Divine Beast. Under the influence of the Divine Beast, Lugh¡¯s body began to gradually strengthen. This strengthening wouldst for about ten days.

    A Beast Master¡¯s Divine Beast could be stored in two ces.

    One was like what Lugh was doing now, forming a tattoo and directly letting the Divine Beast possess the Beast Master¡¯s body.

    A Beast Master could obtain the ability of the Divine Beast and fight. This could make up for the shorings of the Beat Master¡¯s own inadequatebat ability. Especially in the wild, when faced with unexpected situations, it could greatly enhance the Beast Master¡¯s ability to win the battle.

    However, each Beast Master could only borrow the power of one Divine Beast at a time to fight.

    There could only be one tattoo on the body of the Beast Master. Therefore, they would put the Divine Beast into the Beast Master Space!

    Lugh and the others had just be Beast Masters, so they wouldn¡¯t open up the Beast Master Space yet!

    After the deal was done, Instructor Chen brought them to the dormitory of the Divine Beast Academy and told them to have a good night¡¯s rest. Then, he left.

    The next day, after Lugh and the others registered their numbers and identities, they temporarily rxed.

    The Divine Beast Academy¡¯s awakening ceremony wasn¡¯t over yet. There were still seven days before the opening of the Rune Academy. During these seven days, Lugh and the others could make their own arrangements.

    Lugh and his new friend Xu Dahai left Seven Star City together and returned to Xu Dahai¡¯s hometown.

    This hometown was quite far away from Seven Star City. It was called Termite Town.

    After arriving at Xu Dahai¡¯s hometown, Lugh could see the crisscrossing barbed wire in the sky.

    The Fierce Beasts near Termite Town had been mostly cleared out, but there were still some Fierce Beasts that barged in, especially from the sky.

    Along the muddy road, Xu Dahai walked for more than a hundred meters and finally came to a slightly nted iron-sheet house. This was Xu Dahai¡¯s home.

    Xu Dahai was only amoner.

    However,pared to themoners of the Simon Empire, they were much better off. Themoners of the Simon Empire did not have human rights at all. They did not even have enough food to eat. They were often persecuted by the nobles. However, this was not the case in the Illumination Empire.

    Xu Dahai hade into contact with rune studies very early on. He had made up his mind to be a Beast Master Rune Master.

    Xu Dahai knocked on the door.

    ¡°Is it Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, open the door!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother!¡±

    Lugh heard a series of hurried footsteps, and then the iron door was opened. A pretty little girl with a yellowish face jumped into Xu Dahai¡¯s arms.

    This was Xu Dahai¡¯s sister, Xu Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Brother, this is?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes and looked at Lugh who was beside Xu Dahai. She asked her brother curiously.

    ¡°This is brother¡¯s ssmate. You have to call him Brother Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Brother Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Lugh smiled and nodded.

    Seeing Xu Xiaoxiao reminded him of re.

    Because this little girl couldn¡¯t enter the Rune Academy together, he arranged for her to stay in the Starry Sky Hotel. Anyway, Lugh had a lot of money, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    Beforeing to Termite Town, he specially went to see re and gave her some instructions, telling her to study hard and not to bezy.

    re was very serious and assured that she would study hard. She also promised that when Lugh saw her again, she would definitely learn a lot of things, which surprised him greatly!

    ¡°Brother, yesterday when you came back from Seven Star City, people said that you sessfully awakened the talent of a Beast Master? Is it true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Xu Dahai said while rubbing her little head.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao directly jumped up in Xu Dahai¡¯s arms. Fortunately, Xu Dahai¡¯s reaction was not slow, or else he would have been hit by this little girl¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Brother, can we leave Termite Town? I want to live in the city!¡±

    Su Xiaoxiao whispered in Xu Dahai¡¯s ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like Lele. I want to live in the city!¡±

    Xu Dahai said seriously, ¡°We will move into the city. I promise!¡±

    The Lele that Xu Xiaoxiao mentioned was her best friend in the past. Two years ago, Lele was helping her parents in the fields outside the town. She was captured by a Demonized Sparrow. At that time, Xu Dahai¡¯s family was also there. That incident left a deep shadow in Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yes, I believe in Brother!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    ¡°She should be in the fields!¡± After Xu Xiaoxiao said that, she added, ¡°I originally wanted to go with her, but mom told me to wait for you at home. I¡¯ll go and call Mom back!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Just as they walked out of Termite Town, Xu Xiaoxiao pulled her brother¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother, do you have a Divine Beast? Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Dahai scratched his head and summoned his Light Wind Wolf.

    The Light Wind Wolf had just been born, and its size was still rtively small. At first nce, it looked like a puppy, but its fur was green.

    ¡°The Divine Beast that brother awakened is called the Light Wind Wolf. It¡¯s just an ordinary Divine Beast, but Brother Lugh¡¯s Divine Beast is very powerful.¡±

    With Lugh around, Xu Dahai was naturally embarrassed to disy it. After all, his Light Wind Wolf was only a Bronze-Grade Divine Beast. It could not bepared to Lugh¡¯s at all.

    Seeing Xu Dahai¡¯s gaze, Lugh smiled.

    It just so happened that he also felt that it was time to release the Stormhawk to get some fresh air!

    Lugh waved his hand, and the Stormhawk soared into the sky, directly flying into the azure blue sky.

    Xu Xiaoxiao pulled on Xu Dahai¡¯s sleeve, her mouth wide open as she looked at the ck figure in the sky!

    ¡°Is this an eagle?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an eagle!¡±

    ¡°Its name is the Stormhawk!¡±

    Lugh answered very patiently.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with stars.

    No matter which aspect, Lughs Stormhawk was indeed far superior to Xu Dahai¡¯s Light Wind Wolf.

 Chapter 109: Fierce Battle With the Demonized Sparrow

    <h4>Chapter 109: Fierce Battle With the Demonized Sparrow</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The little Stormhawk flew around in the sky, then circled around andnded on Lugh¡¯s shoulder,bing the ck feathers on its body.

    Lugh looked at the Stormhawk on his shoulder, and its detailed data appeared.

    [Name: Storm Eagle]

    [Talent: 1. Child of the Storm (Mythical) 2. Rapid (Rare) 3. Eagle Eyes (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: King-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Low-Grade ck Iron]

    [Attributes: Flight, Wind]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de, 2. Gale Speed, 3. Rapid Kill]

    The little Stormhawk had three skills right after it was born. This was already very impressive.

    When Lugh signed the contract with the Stormhawk, he had noticed the experience points.

    He believed that his Stormhawk would definitely grow rapidly.

    ¡°Help, help!¡±

    ¡°Son, my son! Someone save my son!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Lugh and the others heard a woman¡¯s cry!

    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the cry for help. A big ck bird was grabbing a child and flying into the sky.

    A woman who had seen the situation a year ago was crying and shouting as she chased after therge ck bird.

    Demonized Sparrow.

    The rune world was filled with Fierce Beasts. In the Illumination Empire, the beasts with the most numbers were usually only at ck Iron level. However, adult Demonized Sparrows could reach three to four meters when they spread their wings. They liked to attack human children the most... As well as teenagers and some adults with weak physiques.

    Demonized Sparrows were the Fierce Beasts that all themoners in the Illumination Empire hated the most.

    No matter how many Beast Masters defended themselves, the sky was too vast. There would always be fish that slipped through the.

    Moreover, Demonized Sparrows reproduced very quickly. Even if arge number of them were eliminated, they would recover very quickly.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Kill Demonized Sparrows and get save the children from the hands of Demonized Sparrows. You will receive 100 experience points!]

    After hearing the quest notification, Lugh did not immediately give the order to the Stormhawk. Instead, he first looked at the detailed information of the Demonized Sparrow.

    [Name: Demonized Sparrow]

    [Talent: None]

    [Growth Potential: High-Grade ck Iron]

    [Strength Level: High-Grade ck Iron]

    [Attributes: Flight, Wind]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de 2. Wind Speed]

    Lugh turned to the Stormhawk on his shoulder and asked, ¡°I want to save that child. Can you defeat that High-Grade ck Iron Wind-type Demonized Sparrow? If you can¡¯t, then forget it. When your level rises in the future, we wille and kill these detestable sparrows!¡±

    The level gap between the two parties was a little big. For a mission, it was definitely not worth it to let the newly born Stormhawk take the risk.

    When the Stormhawk heard Lugh¡¯s words, its fierce pupils constricted. It stomped its legs and pped its wings, directly rushing towards the Demonized Sparrow in the sky.

    Xu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Brother Lugh, is your Divine Beast going to save people?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Is it okay? It seems a little small!¡±

    The Stormhawk was indeed very small. It had just been born not long ago, and its wingspan was less than one meter!

    But that ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Sparrow had a wingspan of four meters!

    In front of the Demonized Sparrow, the Stormhawk was just a pitiful little thing!

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The strength of a Divine Beast is not measured by its size!¡±

    Of course, the most important thing was that Lugh was very confident in the Stormhawk. He was very confident in the Mythical talent of the Stormhawk!

    In the sky, the Stormhawk pped its wings and a cyan air current coiled around its entire body!

    The Rapid skill was activated. Under the support of the Mythical-Grade talent, Child of the Storm, the Stormhawk shot straight at the Demonized Sparrow like an arrow released from a bow.

    The Demonized Sparrow was holding onto a person, and its flying speed wasn¡¯t fast to begin with. By the time it noticed the Stormhawk, the Stormhawk had already appeared in front of it!

    The Demonized Sparrow let out an ear-piercing cry as it looked disdainfully at the little guy in front of it. With a p of its wings, a green wind de suddenly appeared and shot towards the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast, and it instantly dodged it. It also spread its wings and released a green wind de.

    The two wind des collided in the air.

    Following that, something that shocked everyone happened.

    The wind de released by the High-Grade ck Iron Demonized Sparrow was actually shattered by the wind de released by the Low-Grade ck Iron Stormhawk!

    Lugh could not help but exim in his heart, ¡°Is this the Mythical-Grade innate ability? The wind element skill of the Stormhawk has been amplified by at least 10 times!¡±

    After the wind de of the several-year-old Demonized Sparrow shattered, the wind de of the Stormhawk continued to fly towards the Demonized Sparrow. The Demonized Sparrow waspletely unprepared!

    Thus... countless ck feathers fluttered down.

    Thud!

    Thud!

    Thud!

    The Stormhawk let out a fierce and ear-piercing cry.

    Lugh could hear that its voice was full of confidence and dominance!

    This was the first battle of the Stormhawk!

    The wind de just now was just a probe!

    The Demonized Sparrow was alsopletely enraged. The wind des shot towards the Stormhawk one after another.

    Lugh ordered loudly, ¡°Stormhawk, you have absolute speed. You can use the speed of the wind to kill and dodge the opponent¡¯s attacks. Then, use the wind des to kill it!¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Stormhawk shouted and pped its wings, easily dodging all the wind des. Then, it swung the wind des back and counterattacked!

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    Lugh quietly clenched his fist!

    The Stormhawk in his hand not only had the talent of the Child of the Storm, but also had a rare extreme speed talent!

    The Child of the Storm at the Mythical-Grade would greatly enhance the Stormhawk¡¯s wind-type skills, but of the Stormhawk¡¯s three wind-type skills, two of them were rted to eleration!

    With the ¡®Rapid¡¯ skillbined with the two elerated skills that were increased tenfold, the Stormhawk was like a ck bolt of lightning in the sky, striking the Demonized Sparrow until it was dizzy!

 Chapter 110: Lord Jack

    <h4>Chapter 110: Lord Jack</h4>

    ¡°Chirp, chirp!¡±

    In less than a minute, ck feathers and red blood scattered in the air. The Demonized Sparrow was heavily injured.

    The Demonized Sparrow had already realized the danger. It threw away the human youth it had snatched and wanted to escape!

    ¡°Kill it quickly!¡±

    ¡°Wind de!¡±

    The Stormhawk swooped down and a wind de chopped off the Demonized Sparrow¡¯s previously injured wings!

    The Demonized Sparrow that had lost its wings plunged down.

    ¡°Stormhawk, save that child!¡±

    The Stormhawk swooped down and grabbed the child¡¯s shoulder in mid-air. It pped its wings, and countless green des enveloped it!

    The child¡¯s falling speed began to slow down, and itnded safely on the ground.

    Lugh ran over, and the child had already fainted. His breathing was normal, but his shoulder was injured. He had been scratched by the Demonized Sparrow and the Stormhawk.

    However, it was already pretty good that he was still alive!

    At that moment, the robust woman ran over.

    ¡°What happened to my son?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just suffered a slight injury to his shoulder. He fainted!¡±

    The robust woman examined him for a moment before letting out a sigh of relief. She hugged her son and kowtowed to Lugh.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Lord Beast Master. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my son would have died!¡±

    Lugh hurriedly helped her up. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what Beast Masters are supposed to do.¡±

    The woman raised her head and happened to see Lugh¡¯s handsome and delicate face, as well as the Divine Beast standing on his shoulder.

    That Divine Beast¡¯s gaze was extremely ferocious and terrifying. It looked at everyone like they were prey!

    Then, she saw Xu Dahai beside Lugh.

    The Light Wind Wolf was next to Xu Dahai.

    ¡°Aunty, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. This is my ssmate. We¡¯re both Beast Masters, so it¡¯s our duty to protect themoners,¡± Xu Dahai said sincerely.

    ¡°Dahai?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Aunty Liu!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be a Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Your mother will definitely be very happy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, the other residents of Termite Town who were working nearby also rushed over.

    They had almost witnessed the whole process of Lugh¡¯s Divine Beast killing the Demonized Sparrow and saving Liu Minglian¡¯s son. They also saw Xu Dahai bing a Beast Master. They all praised Lugh and Xu Dahai.

    ¡°This young man is not only handsome, but he is also a Beast Master.¡±

    ¡°I knew Xu Dahai would have a chance!¡±

    ¡°This young man is quitepatible with my daughter!¡±

    ¡°No! He is the best match for my granddaughter. Dahai is the best match for your daughter!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh was helpless as he was surrounded by these people.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    At this moment, the Stormhawk let out a loud cry. Its cry was filled with threat and ferocity!

    It used a fierce and cold gaze to scan every single human around it, as though all humans were prey!

    The bunch of passionate townsfolk were so frightened that they instantly shut their mouths!

    There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind: What a fierce Divine Beast!

    The world was finally quiet!

    After interacting with it for a few days, Lugh already knew the character of the Stormhawk!

    This little fellow had a bad temper, and was quite arrogant!

    The Stormhawk called out beside Lugh¡¯s ear, and after Lugh nodded, it left.

    Not long after, Lugh heard a system notification.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for killing the Demonized Sparrow and saving the child. You have sessfullypleted the quest. Your Pet Stormhawk has gained 100 experience points and has sessfully evolved into a Middle-Grade ck Iron!]

    An Fierce Beast¡¯s vitality was extremely tenacious.

    Although the Demonized Sparrow had lost its wings and fell from the sky, it was not dead yet.

    Lugh looked in the direction where the Stormhawk had disappeared, and very soon, the Stormhawk appeared!

    It flew very low, struggling to hold onto a prey that was seven or eight times its size, refusing to let go!

    That¡¯s right, it was that Demonized Sparrow!

    ¡°I feel that Lugh¡¯s Divine Beast is so savage. It¡¯s even more savage than other Beast Master¡¯s Divine Beasts. It¡¯s clearly so small...¡±

    ¡°Right! I think so too!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Stormhawk brought the Demonized Sparrow to Lugh¡¯s feet, then unceremoniously used its sharp beak to tear at the Demonized Sparrow¡¯s corpse.

    As the Stormhawk swallowed the Demonized Sparrow¡¯s flesh and blood, Lugh could feel its strength increase.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s level had indeed risen to Middle-Grade ck Iron, but it still needed energy to be replenished before it could be a Divine Beast with true Middle-Grade ck Iron strength!

    Right at that moment, Lugh heard the howl of a wolf.

    He raised his head and saw three Beast Masters riding green Light Wind Wolves appear in his field of vision.

    These Beast Masters were Beast Masters affiliated with Termite Town. Their main task every day was to patrol the vicinity of Termite Town, driving away and killing the low-level fierce beasts close to Termite Town, guarding against the invasion of powerful fierce beasts.

    The three Beast Masters held an extremely high status in Termite Town, and all the townspeople knew them!

    Not long after, the three Beast Masters arrived before them.

    The Beast Master in the lead, Jack, asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Demonized Sparrow?¡±

    Obviously, they had already received the rm.

    One of the townspeople said, ¡°It¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°How did it die?¡±

    ¡°It was killed by a Beast Master!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Xu Dahai and his ssmates!¡±

    The townsfolk made a path for him, and Jack saw Xu Dahai and Lugh, as well as the Stormhawk pecking at the Demonized Sparrow.

    Jack was no stranger to Xu Dahai.

    Among the youths in the town, this child was the smartest, leaving the deepest impression on Jack!

    However, Jack didn¡¯t believe that Xu Dahai was the one who killed the Demonized Sparrow!

    Just by looking at its size, he knew that the dead Demonized Sparrow was at least a Mid-Grade ck Iron, or even a High-Grade ck Iron!

    Jack knew that Xu Dahai had just participated in the awakening ceremony and had only signed a Divine Beast contract a few days ago!

    Jack said, ¡°This, how is this possible? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    ¡°Lord Jack, we saw it with our own eyes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we saw it with our own eyes!¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it was a ssmate beside Xu Dahai. Don¡¯t look at him as a small bird, he is actually very fierce!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 111: Beast Crystal Core

    <h4>Chapter 111: Beast Crystal Core</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    All the townspeople said so, and even Jack believed them.

    He jumped down from the Light Wind Wolf and walked to Xu Dahai¡¯s side, asking, ¡°Dahai, did you really kill this?¡±

    ¡°Lord Jack, it was my ssmate who killed it!¡±

    Xu Dahai did not hide it, but told the truth.

    Jack looked at Lugh beside Xu Dahai, then looked at the Stormhawk, and suddenly asked, ¡°So, the young man who chanced upon a Gold-Grade potential pet in the warehouse of the beast eggs in Seven Star City the day before yesterday was you?¡±

    ¡°Master Jack! How did you know?¡±

    ¡°How do I not know? The whole Seven Star City knows!¡± Jackughed, ¡°I wondered who the lucky guy was! So it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master Jack in the future, just call me Jack!¡± Jack looked at the Stormhawk who was eating and praised, ¡°It was just born not long ago, but it was able to kill an adult Demonized Sparrow. This pet of yours is really amazing. It must have powerful battle talent!¡±

    Lugh was a little puzzled. ¡°Battle talent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Battle Talent. You will all learn it in the future in the Rune Academy!¡± Jack exined, ¡°Just like how humans have all kinds of talent, the fierce beasts in this world also have different talents. The stronger the Battle Talent, the more advantage they have in battle! Some fierce beasts with extraordinary talent can even challenge those of a higher level!¡±

    ¡°Ferocious beasts with Battle Talents like these are usually the elites of their species, or even kings!¡± Jack looked at the Stormhawk and said, ¡°This Divine Beast of yours should be it. It was very powerful to be able to kill a Middle-Grade ck Iron Demonized Sparrow when it was just born!¡±

    Middle-Grade ck Iron Demonized Sparrow?

    In the face of Jack¡¯s misunderstanding, Lugh did not exin anything.

    At this moment, Jack¡¯s Light Wind Wolf seemed to be attracted by the Demonized Sparrow¡¯s flesh and blood. However, the moment it got close to the Demonized Sparrow, the Stormhawk immediately jumped up and waved its ws, pping its wings and letting out a threatening cry towards the Light Wind Wolf!

    The Light Wind Wolf was caught off guard and was so scared that it took a few steps back!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing this scene, Jackughed out loud. ¡°This pet of yours is really fierce. Those who don¡¯t know would think that it¡¯s a Bronze-Grade!¡±

    Lugh alsoughed helplessly.

    Lugh saw Jack¡¯s Light Wind Wolf very clearly. It was Bronze-Grade High-Grade strength.

    It was a whole level stronger than the Stormhawk!

    However, the Stormhawk still had to protect its food, and it still dared to threaten the Light Wind Wolf that was a level stronger than it!

    It really had a short temper!

    Jack patted the Light Wind Wolf¡¯s head andughed. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go on patrol first. If there¡¯s time, we¡¯ll drink together!¡±

    After learning that Xu Dahai had be a Beast Master, and that his ssmate, Lugh, had a pet with Gold-Grade potential, Jack became friendly with the two of them.

    After all, being able to enter the Rune Academy meant that he would definitely be a powerful Beast Master in the future!

    ¡°En, alright!¡±

    Xu Dahai didn¡¯t refuse. One more friend meant one more path. Moreover, his mother and sister were still living in Termite Town.

    ¡°Goodbye then!¡±

    After Jack left, Xu Dahai¡¯s mother, Hestia, had alreadye over.

    Someone had informed her toe over.

    Hestia was in her thirties, but her hair was already white.

    Most of themoners living outside Seven Star City had already aged.

    They had to bear the burden of heavybor, and they had to worry about the attacks of fierce beasts... Their days were very bitter!

    Seeing this, many townsfolk said enviously:

    ¡°Hestia, your hard days areing to an end!¡±

    ¡°Hestia, your family¡¯s Dahai is doing well. In the future, they¡¯ll definitely bring you to the city to enjoy your life!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Seeing his mother, Xu Dahai hugged her.

    ¡°Have you be a Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao chirped from the side, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you see? Big Brother is amazing! Even the Demonized Sparrow isn¡¯t Big Brother¡¯s match!¡±

    ¡°Mom, should we go back?¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go back now!¡±

    The Demonized Sparrow had lost a lot of its meat to the Stormhawk, but there was still about a hundred kilograms left.

    Lugh helped Xu Dahai carry the Demonized Sparrow¡¯s corpse, as well as the Stormhawk, which was pecking at the corpse, and slowly walked home.

    After two days of strengthening, his body had already surpassed that of an ordinary adult man!

    By the time the three of them returned home, the Stormhawk had already stopped eating.

    Its mouth had already been dyed red.

    ¡°Do you still want to eat that Fierce Beast?¡± Xu Dahai asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already full!¡± Lugh said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat the rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xu Dahai¡¯s mother, Hestia, took out a kitchen knife and cut off the wings and legs of the Demonized Sparrow. Then, she began to peel off the meat on the skeleton.

    The meat of the Demonized Sparrow was almost fat-free, but it was still a rare delicacy formoners.

    Xu Xiaoxiao stood at the side, looking at the lean meat with some greed. Then, she curiously looked at the Stormhawk that was tidying its feathers. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Lugh, can I touch your pet?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask it!¡±

    Lugh had just told Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts to the Stormhawk. The Stormhawk nced at Xu Xiaoxiao from the corner of its eyes, then turned into a ray of light and returned to Lugh¡¯s body!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The little girl¡¯s face was full of disappointment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade it in the future. I¡¯ll let you touch it!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother Lugh, don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    At this moment, Xu Dahai and Xu Xiaoxiao looked at their mother at the same time.

    Hestia raised a broad-handle machete and hacked at the head of the Demonized Sparrow. Then, she reached out and took out a cyan-colored crystal core the size of a marble from the hole in its brain.

    ¡°Lugh, this beast crystal core is for you. I heard that this kind of crystal core can help pet beasts increase their strength!¡±

    Xu Dahai threw this beast core crystal to Lugh.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Lugh took the core crystal and released the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk could not move its eyes when it saw the green core crystal in Lugh¡¯s hand. Lugh waved at it. It held the core crystal in its mouth and swallowed it.

 Chapter 112: Youâ€™re In the Wrong Class

    <h4>Chapter 112: You¡¯re In the Wrong ss</h4>

    That night, Xu Dahai sent some Demonized Sparrow meat to his family and friends. Then, he had a good meal of Demonized Sparrow meat with Lugh, his mother, and his sister. He rested at home for a few days.

    The next day, when Lugh released the Stormhawk, he realized that the Stormhawk had grown a size!

    On the third day, the Stormhawk grew again!

    This growth continued until the fifth day, when the Stormhawk¡¯s wingspan reached four meters!

    Fortunately, the beast crystal core of the Demonized Sparrow was sufficient. Otherwise, it would not be able to support the growth of the Stormhawk!

    After the Stormhawk upgraded, Lugh¡¯s body could be strengthened again!

    On the sixth day, Xu Dahai and Lugh strolled around the streets for a while. He found Jack in the town and asked him to take good care of his mother and sister. After packing up some clothes, he returned to the Rune Academy with Lugh.

    On the way back, Xu Dahai mentioned that he wanted to bring his mother and sister to Seven Star City as soon as possible.

    ording to the rules, Xu Dahai had to sessfully graduate before he could bring his family to Seven Star City to live.

    However, if Xu Dahai could be a Bronze-Grade Beast Master, he could apply to graduate early!

    Bronze-Grade Beast Masters shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Many Beast Masters didn¡¯t even reach Bronze-Grade after graduation.

    The growth of ordinary Divine Beasts wasn¡¯t fast either!

    Not everyone had a system like Lugh!

    When they returned to Rune Academy, Lugh and the others happened to be in time for ss distribution. The results of the ss distribution were posted on the bulletin board.

    This year, there were a total of six sses. Lugh was assigned to ss One, while Xu Dahai was assigned to ss Five.

    The two of them had no choice but to go their separate ways. Lugh found ss One¡¯s ssroom. As soon as he entered the ssroom, Lugh noticed that the youths sitting in ss One seemed to be extraordinary!

    They were either well-dressed, well-mannered, or fair and fat, as if they were all from the wealthy district of Seven Star City...

    The wealthy district?

    Lugh didn¡¯t look away and directly found a corner to sit down.

    These past few days, he had stayed in Termite Town with Xu Dahai. In order to not let others look at him in awe, Lugh had been wearing ordinary clothes, and he hadn¡¯t tidied himself up.

    ¡°Eh! This guy is amoner, right? His clothes are all washed and white! Why did hee in?¡±

    ¡°Judging from his clothes, he should be. There¡¯s so much mud on his shoes!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why the teacher assigned him in! But he¡¯s quite handsome! The kind I like!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be infatuated. So what if he¡¯s handsome? We¡¯re all top students in ss One. The potential of our Divine Beasts is at least Silver-Grade!¡±

    ¡°He might have gone to the wrong ce, right?¡±

    Someone smiled maliciously and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we remind him?¡±

 Chapter 113: Provoked Him

    <h4>Chapter 113: Provoked Him</h4>

    ¡°Kid, this is ss One. Are you sure you didn¡¯t go to the wrong ce?¡±

    A tall, fair-skinned youth walked up to Lugh.

    Most of the other youths in the ssroom looked over.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the wrong ce!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Lugh. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The youth asked, ¡°You¡¯re amoner, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh did not have a noble title, of course he was amoner.

    Therefore, he was telling the truth!

    ¡°Do you know that this ss is not a ce wheremoners shoulde!¡± The youth said proudly, ¡°Those who can enter the ss One must have at least Silver-Grade potential in their Divine Beasts, or else they will not be able to keep up with the progress of most of the people in the ss!¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Lugh said calmly.

    The other party said disdainfully, ¡°What? Are you joking? You are amoner! How can you have a Silver-Grade potential Divine Beast? Can you afford it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    ¡°Then how did you get your Divine Beast?¡±

    Lugh replied, ¡°I got it for free! What does this have to do with you?¡±

    He really did not want to talk nonsense with this person!

    He hated the other party¡¯s arrogant way of speaking!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The youth pointed at Lugh and could not help butugh. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Take it for free? Why don¡¯t you bring one over for me? I advise you to get out of ss immediately, or I¡¯ll personally throw you out!¡±

    Seeing that Lugh had not moved, the youth felt a little embarrassed being stared at by the other students!

    He said angrily, ¡°Are you waiting for me to make a move?¡±

    It was also at this moment that Lugh couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    He was about to step on his face!

    And so!

    He made the first move!

    He grabbed the youth¡¯s cor, and the youth was stunned. He wanted to break free, but he realized that Lugh¡¯s hand was like an iron pincer.

    Lugh threw him fiercely towards the window!

    ng!

    The rich youth smashed the ss and flew out of the window!

    In an instant, the ssroom in ss One waspletely silent!

    Soon, they came to their senses.

    Someone ran to the window and looked at the youth who had fallen from ss one on the second floor.

    That youth was already a Beast Master, and his body had been strengthened once. Falling from the second floor wasn¡¯t a big problem. At most, he would suffer some minor injuries!

    Someone stood up angrily and shouted, ¡°Damn it, amoner dares to fight with us! Go!¡±

    ¡°Beat him!¡±

    ¡°Beat him!¡±

    Two people rushed over first, but Lugh wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    After Lugh¡¯s body was strengthened by runes, he was much stronger than these people.

    Of course, the most important thing was that his Stormhawk had already been upgraded to Mid-Grade ck Iron stage, and Lugh¡¯s body had already been strengthened twice!

    Dealing with these rich young masters was simply a piece of cake for him!

    With two ¡®bang bang¡¯ sounds, the two students who had attacked him were once again thrown down the stairs by him!

    ¡°What an arrogant fellow!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Beat thismoner to death!¡±

    ¡°Jordan, what are you watching over there? Why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡±

    ¡°James, hurry up ande over. Let¡¯s teach thismoner a lesson together!¡±

    ¡°Anna, stop pretending to be ady. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the ssroom, many of the students who were about to make a move were intimidated by Lugh¡¯s might. They began to call out to their friends, wanting to get people to deal with Lugh together. Some of the students were also nning to make a move because of their pride and the request of their friends!

    In any case, it didn¡¯t matter even if they were caught by the teacher!

    So many people were making a move!

    Thew didn¡¯t punish the masses!

    Lugh stood in the corner of the ssroom. Relying on the advantageous terrain, he only needed to deal with two or three enemies at a time. Soon, two more people were thrown down by him.

    At this moment, the students from ss Four, ss Five, and ss Six downstairs had already sensed that something was wrong!

    How could someone fall from the sky?

    Many people ran outside and looked towards the second floor..

    ¡°ss One is fighting!¡±

    ¡°That fellow is so fierce. It seems like he was the one who threw everyone down!¡±

    ¡°How many did he throw?¡±

    ¡°Seven or eight!¡±

    ¡°That person seems to be Lugh...¡±

    ¡°Quick, report to the teacher!¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s freshmen sure have a bad temper!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Lugh left the thirteenth person behind, the ss One students who wanted to attack Lugh were finally so angry that they lost their rationality because they could not see the light of victory.

    ¡°Use the power of the Divine Beasts!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let him have a taste of his own medicine!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Many of the students in ss One used the power of their Divine Beasts, their eyes turning into Beast Eyes!

    Beast Masters were born with the power of a Divine Beast!

    Lugh looked at them, a mocking smile on his face.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Child of the Storm!¡±

    On Lugh¡¯s chest, the Child of the Storm tattoo flickered with light!

    His eyes instantly turned into golden eagle eyes!

    ¡°Rapid Speed!¡±

    ¡°Kill quickly!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from the spot.

    The pupils of a few students who were quietly watching the show in the ssroom shrank!

    Because Lugh¡¯s speed was really too fast!

    Even if they personally attacked, it would be very difficult to deal with him!

    As for Lugh?

    Lugh felt that his entire body was extremely agile!

    The movements of the surrounding students seemed to have suddenly slowed down.

    Lugh knew that this wasn¡¯t because their speed had be slower!

    It was because he had be faster!

    After borrowing the strength of the Stormhawk, he had simrly obtained three of the Stormhawk¡¯s talents!

    Child of the Storm!

    Rapid Speed!

    Eagle Eye!

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him, he¡¯s too fast!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t block my path!¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing over! Get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even if these ss One students used their Divine Beast¡¯s strength, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Lugh.

    On the contrary, because they had too many people, many of their abilities couldn¡¯t be used at all.

    Very soon, they were crushed by Lugh with absolute speed and strength, and then thrown out of the window one by one!

    Ten minutester, only Lugh was left in the ssroom, along with fourteen students who had been sitting in the ssroom and did not attack Lugh.

    Of the fourteen people, only two were men, and the rest were girls!

    They all looked at Lugh in fear, afraid that he would continue to attack.

    They could all see that Lugh was really a hothead. He was able to fight both men and women like that!

    At this moment, a petite woman wearing ck-rimmed sses and a pink dress walked up to the podium with a book in her arms.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    She adjusted her eyes and looked at the fifteen students below the podium. After a long while, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are there so little students in ss One this year?¡±

 Chapter 114: Going to Be Punished

    <h4>Chapter 114: Going to Be Punished</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°One, two, three... only fifteen people?¡± The beautiful teacher frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there are forty-one people in ss One this year?¡±

    Lugh recalled that he seemed to have thrown out twenty-three people just now!

    ¡°Student, why are the chairs beside you all toppled over?¡± The female teacher said to Lugh, ¡°Please lift up those tables and chairs and arrange them neatly. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡±

    Those tables and chairs were all knocked down during the fight.

    ¡°The rest of you, go and help!¡±

    The other students exchanged nces with each other, but they still stood up and helped clean up the mess in the back row of the ssroom!

    Of course, they did not dare to go near Lugh.

    The beautiful teacher took out a booklet. She flipped it open and said in puzzlement, ¡°Students, the booklet says that there are 41 students in our ss. Why are there only 15 in the ssroom? Did they go to the wrong ssroom?¡±

    F*ck, they went to the wrong ssroom!

    They were clearly thrown out of the ssroom!

    The fourteen students all looked at Lugh!

    At this moment, the ssroom was pushed open. A stern-looking middle-aged man with a square face walked in.

    Behind him was a group of students who walked askew and supported each other!

    These students were both male and female!

    That¡¯s right!

    The girls in the ss had also made a move on Lugh...

    Lugh did not give any face to these girls who dared to make a move on him!

    ¡°Dean, you have to severely punish that Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Lugh made a move on me for no reason and threw me out of the window!¡±

    ¡°Right, dean, that Lugh is too detestable. He actually used the power of a Divine Beast in the ssroom, against the rules!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A group of ss One students were talking at once, using Lugh of being crafty!

    Behind those ss One students, there were students from other sses. It seemed like they were here to watch the show.

    When the beautiful teacher saw the middle-aged man, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Dean, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The Dean said, ¡°Teacher Karenina, I¡¯m here to look for Lugh!¡±

    Teacher Karenina asked, ¡°Is Lugh a student of ss One? What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°He got into a fight!¡± the Dean said with a serious expression.

    Karenina asked, ¡°Who did he hit?¡±

    The Dean turned his head, and Karenina followed the director¡¯s gaze... and saw a ck mass of people!

    Among that group of students, many of them had swollen faces and couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Those who were slightly better were covered in dust, as if they had been beaten up!

    ¡°Teacher, Lugh... how many people are there?¡±

    The Dean¡¯s expression was a little unnatural as well. ¡°It seems to be one person!¡±

    Karenina asked in puzzlement, ¡°One person beat up a group of them?¡±

    Teacher Karenina did not know that she had unintentionally sprinkled salt on the wounds of the twenty-three students of ss One!

    The students of ss One lowered their heads silently.

    They suddenly felt that more than twenty people had been beaten up by one person!

    It was really disgraceful!

    It was really embarrassing!

    Karenina shouted, ¡°Who is Lugh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Teacher!¡±

    Lugh stood out.

    Karenina asked, ¡°It was you who beat them up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I beat them up!¡± Lugh admitted and continued, ¡°But they were the ones who attacked me first. I was forced to defend myself! I can¡¯t possibly be fine and provoke so many people, right?¡±

    Karenina nodded and used her index finger to support her eye frame. That pair of somewhat dazed eyes instantly turned into snake pupils.

    ¡°Judging from the energy fluctuations, there are at least ten people in the ssroom who used the power of their Divine Beasts... In other words, Lugh isn¡¯t the only one who vited the rules!¡±

    When the students in ss One who were beaten up heard this, they immediately became unhappy.

    They felt that Karenina was speaking up for Lugh.

    The ss One students had at least a Silver-Grade Divine Beast potential, so their backgrounds were naturally not bad. Their tempers were naturally not small, especially after they gathered together!

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t protect that Lugh. My grandfather is from Seven Star City¡¯s Logistics Department!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my father is from the ck Wolf Hunting Group!¡±

    ¡°My mother is from Seven Star City¡¯s First Hospital!¡±

    ¡°Dean, tell the Teacher!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Dean looked at Karenina, and Karenina¡¯s golden pupils straightened. She nced at the ss One students outside the door, then at Lugh, and a cold and mocking smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Dean, why don¡¯t we just do this! Lugh hitting someone is indeed wrong. As the ss One teacher, I won¡¯t protect him!¡±

    Hearing this, the twenty-something students who had been beaten by Lugh looked at Lugh proudly.

    The boy who had provoked Lugh first even gave him a throat-cutting salute!

    That attitude was really arrogant!

    Karenina continued, ¡°But Student Lugh didn¡¯t cause any injuries and they were only slightly injured. It just so happens that the opening ceremony is about to begin. We¡¯ll follow the school¡¯s rules and give him a severe warning to the entire school . Let him self-reflect in front of the entire school¡¯s teachers and students... How about it?¡±

    The Dean thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°This indeed conforms to the school¡¯s rules. Then it¡¯s settled. Let him apologize to those students who were beaten up!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lugh, it¡¯s your turn to be unlucky this time!¡±

    ¡°Serves you right!¡±

    ¡°I want to use the video recorder to record the process of your reflection!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When the more than twenty students who were beaten up by Lugh heard that Lugh was going to be punished... They were all excited!

    Only the most beautiful girl sitting in the front row of the ssroom could not help but cover her forehead!

    The girl sitting next to her asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The beautiful girl said in a low voice, ¡°Do these idiots really think that by letting Lugh conduct a full school review, they are making Lugh lose face?¡±

    The beautiful girl looked at Teacher Karenina, who had returned to her dazed state on the podium, and kept muttering in her heart: So ck! So ck! So ck!

 Chapter 115: Being Confessed To In Public

    <h4>Chapter 115: Being Confessed To In Public</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh¡¯s voice was like magic.

    Every time he said a name, the corresponding student would be disheartened and dejected!

    Mike grabbed his hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing. If my dad finds out, I¡¯ll definitely be beaten up again!¡±

    Anna covered her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so embarrassing. So many of us have lost!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh continued to read out the list of people who had apologized.

    At this moment, almost all the teachers and students in the school came to their senses.

    Lugh seemed to have apologized to too many people!

    How many people had he beaten up?

    The students and teachers below the stage began to discuss among themselves!

    ¡°How many people did he beat up?¡±

    ¡°I counted and there were already ten!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still reading!¡±

    ¡°There are thirteen of them... Holy sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Is the junior so brave?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡±

    ¡°He fought so many people alone. In their ss, Lugh is most likely the first seat!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Lugh read out the name of thest person who was beaten up, the entire school was in an uproar!

    There were a total of twenty-three people, and more than half of ss One... was gone!

    One person, beating up a ss of students!

    And it was ss One!

    Every ss One student was the offspring of a noble family. The pet that they had signed up for had the potential to be at least Silver-Grade. Every ss One¡¯s students were filled with elite experts, and their strength was notcking at all!

    But this Lugh had almost beaten them all up!

    Moreover, looking at Lugh¡¯s self-examination on the stage, he seemed to be full of energy, and he should not have been injured...

    This person!

    He was simply a monster!

    ¡°Junior Lugh, can you date Senior Sister?¡±

    At this moment, a girl¡¯s bright and passionate voice resounded throughout the entire field!

    Lugh followed the voice. On the left, in the back row of Grade 3 ss One¡¯s phnx, a tall and beautiful senior sister with long wine-red hair was waving at him!

    ¡°Junior Lugh, this senior admires you very much!¡±

    Seeing Lugh looking at him, that beautiful senior shouted loudly.

    Showing their love in front of them...

    The entire Grade 3 students were in an uproar!

    All the teachers and students in Grade 3 felt that this was the most extraordinary opening ceremony they had ever seen in their lives!

    On the opening day of the school, not only were there people who had publicly reflected on themselves for beating up the 23 students in ss One, there was also a beautiful girl who had publicly professed her love!

    And this girl was Katya!

    ¡°Promise her!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, you agree, right?¡±

    ¡°Promise her!¡±

    ¡°Promise her!¡±

    ¡°Promise her!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, all of the students joined in themotion.

    Even the teachers couldn¡¯t control them anymore.

    The students of Rune Academy were all young Beast Masters, and not many of them were obedient.

    The Dean wanted to stop them, but when he saw the girl with long, wine-red hair, he decisively shut his mouth and turned to look at his principal.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her!

    Vice-Principal Ma Ke looked at the principal.

    The Principal coughed, but still stood up.

    It was also at this moment that Lugh raised his microphone!

    The students¡¯ jeers grew louder!

    However, Lugh stood on the stage and said to Katya, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I just want to improve my strength. I don¡¯t have any ns to get a girlfriend for the time being!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was clearly heard by everyone.

    Below the stage, the students who were cheering loudly immediately shut their mouths!

    They were beginning to doubt their lives!

    This Lugh... actually rejected!

    In front of the entire school¡¯s teachers and students, he rejected Lucy¡¯s request for a rtionship...

    He was really a straight man!

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s alright! Strength is indeed very important! I understand!¡± Katya pretended to be generous and said, ¡°Anyway, we have plenty of time in the future!¡±

    Lugh knew that he might have to continue dealing with this senior sister in the future!

    The Dean stood on the stage and said, ¡°Lugh, go down!¡±

    He had already realized that letting Lugh reflect in front of the whole school waspletely letting this kid show off.

    There were too many things to do on the first day of school. Just now, he had dealt with things too hastily and was guided by Karenina. He didn¡¯t even think about it carefully and just dealt with it as usual!

    It was toote to regret now!

    After the opening ceremony ended, all the students were dismissed on the spot.

    Lugh walked towards ss One¡¯s ssroom. Along the way, many unfamiliar students were greeting him!

    Lugh did not recognize them, so he could only nod his head and give a slight signal.

    Teacher Karenina¡¯s soft and gentle voice rang in his ears. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Student Lugh would actually be a popr figure in the Rune Academy!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡±

    Teacher Karenina had a baby face. Her skin was fair and smooth, as if water could be squeezed out of it!

    She looked a little confused, but her appearance was very deceiving!

    Lugh knew that this Teacher Karenina was actually quite ck-bellied.

    Almost all the students in ss One had some power in their families. How could Karenina, who could be their ss teacher, be a simple figure?

    Of course she wasn¡¯t!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those students are too unlovable. They actually dared to threaten me!¡± Karenina smiled and said, ¡°So I have to punish them properly!¡±

    Back in the ssroom, Lugh sat in a corner.

    Many students in the ss did not dare to look at him!

    They were scared of being beaten!

    Karenina called out the names once, and all forty-one of them were present.

    When she had just arrived in the ssroom, there were only fifteen people in the ssroom. Lugh had thrown out twenty-three of them, and three of them had rushed over from behind.

    ¡°My name is Karenina, your ss teacher. You can call me Teacher Karenina!¡± After a simple self-introduction, Karenina said, ¡°On the first day of school, Let¡¯s first choose a ss monitor!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to be the ss monitor? Stand up and let the teacher take a look!¡±

    Most of the students in ss One lowered their heads.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to fight for the ss monitor. If today¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t happened, they would have fought tooth and nail for the position of ss monitor!

    But...

    Those who did not lower their heads turned to look at Lugh in the back row.

 Chapter 116: An Actual Battle Between Beast Masters

    <h4>Chapter 116: An Actual Battle Between Beast Masters</h4>

    ¡°Lugh, do you want to be the ss monitor?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ordinary students wanted to be the ss monitor to broaden theirwork.

    But Lugh wasn¡¯t interested in this.

    ¡°Then Nana, you can be the ss monitor!¡±

    Nana raised her head and looked at Karenina in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Karenina to call her name.

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. No one will object!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Nana hesitated for a moment before agreeing.

    ¡°You¡¯re all young people who have awakened your Beast Master talent. After entering high school, your main focus is to increase your strength!¡± Karenina spread out her textbook and said, ¡°In the next fifteen days, you¡¯ll stay in school to learn the basic knowledge Beast Masters must master.¡±

    ¡°In fifteen days, our entire school will have an exam. Students who score above 90 points will be able to go to the outskirts of Seven Star City for fieldbat study.¡±

    ¡°The exam is very simple and basic. If you don¡¯t score 90 points, you will have to continue studying for half a month before taking the exam again, until you can score 90 points!¡±

    In the next fifteen days, Lugh learned how to open the Beast Master Space in the Rune Academy. He learned the ssification of wild Fierce Beasts, the simplebat techniques of Beast Masters, and the cultivation knowledge of Divine Beasts...

    Fifteen dayster, after an exam, of the forty-one students in ss one, thirty-nine seeded in getting ny points. Only two students didn¡¯t get ny points.

    Sitting on the earthworm subway, Karenina looked at the remaining thirty-nine students and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think that you can stop learning everything just because you passed the exam. As Beast Masters, not only do you have to learnbat techniques, you also have to learn how to distinguish the Fierce Beasts near Seven Star City, learn their abilities and weaknesses, distinguish wild medicinal herbs, learn about wild survival knowledge, and so on... The more you learn, the better you will live. I hope that you won¡¯t forget what I said!¡±

    The ss One students replied loudly, ¡°We understand, Teacher!¡±

    Upon seeing them, Karenina smiled and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be as energetic when you¡¯re outside Seven Star City for fieldbat training!¡±

    After getting off the earthworm subway, the group followed the damp steps to the surface of the ground. What appeared before their eyes was a rtively wide in with rows of simple wooden houses.

    Karenina brought the group of students to the wooden houses, and three Beast Masters walked out.

    ¡°Let me introduce them to everyone. In the next year, these three teachers will be in charge of your practicalbat lessons!¡±

    The three teachers were Sask, Rawls, and Satei.

    Sask was the oldest, his face full of vicissitudes of life. His white hair was disheveled, and he looked like an old lion.

    Satei and Rawls were both in their forties. They were in their prime, and Satei had a burly appearance. There was nothing special about him, but Rawl¡¯s left palm was half missing.

    It looked like it had been bitten off by a ferocious beast!

    Through their self-introductions, the ss One students learned that these three were Silver-Grade Beast Masters who had been through countless battles!

    Sask stood out and pointed at the row of simple wooden houses, saying, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll live there!¡±

    Many students ran over to take a look and felt ufortable.

    The wooden house was not small, about 30 square meters. But inside the wooden house, there was no furniture except for a bed. Even the bed did not have any sheets or bedding. There was only a shelf.

    Someone asked, ¡°Then what do we eat?¡±

    Sask smiled and said, ¡°This is your problem!¡±

    ¡°Our problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sask pointed at a big house in the middle of a in and said, ¡°See that house? That¡¯s where you can sell things. You can buy all kinds of daily necessities, medicine, cigarettes, alcohol, and other luxury goods there.¡±

    ¡°Is the school cheating us of our money?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sask shook his head and said, ¡°That supermarket doesn¡¯t ept any currency. It only epts the corpses of Fierce Beasts, fur, and crystal cores, as well as some fresh herbs and minerals. In this semester, you need to use your own strength to survive on your own!¡±

    ¡°What? Does the school have to be so ruthless?¡± A ss of students were already getting nervous. One of them even said in a low voice, ¡°The seniors from the previous batch don¡¯t seem to be like this!¡±

    Sask didn¡¯t care about their displeasure, instead, he continued, ¡°After the Beast Masters of Seven Star City cleared out the Fierce Beasts in this area, only ck Iron-Grade beasts are left. There are Beast Masters in the surroundings setting up defenses to guard against Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts that break in... When you¡¯re hunting Fierce Beasts, you can team up or act alone. It¡¯s strictly forbidden to use force to snatch other people¡¯s prey. Those who vite this rule will be expelled!¡±

    A student asked, ¡°Then do we still have sses?¡±

    ¡°Of course we have sses!¡± Sask nodded. ¡°Every morning, you only have one hour of sses. We teach youbat experience and survival knowledge in the wild, but you cane or not, and we don¡¯t know how to call names... The rest of the time isbat. It¡¯s actualbat. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Many students spoke weakly.

    They could already roughly see their miserable lives in the future!

    Sask looked at Karenina, and Karenina stood up and said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. Behind the supermarket, there¡¯s a house for rent. If you want to rent a house, you¡¯ll need the corpses of Fierce Beasts!¡±

    A ss of students shouted, ¡°Then we¡¯d better live in a wooden house!¡±

    Karenina said as if she was thinking of them, ¡°But the wooden house has no toilet, no bathroom, no...¡±

 Chapter 117: Absolute Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 117: Absolute Suppression</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After the ss One students cried and wailed, they still epted reality.

    In the first ss, Teacher Sask exined in detail to them the ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts that they might encounter nearby.

    These ck Iron-Grade Low-Grade Fierce Beasts¡¯ information was memorized by Lugh and the other students.

    When they were in the middle of ss, the teacher even brought specimens to the ss and dissected them on the spot.

    Lugh and the rest knew the weaknesses and habits of these Low-Grade beasts.

    An hourter, Sask finished the ss.

    ¡°Since you have just signed a Divine Beast, and your pet is only Low-Grade ck Iron, I suggest you team up and move around. You can discuss the distribution of the spoils,¡± Sask said with a smile. ¡°Alright, today¡¯s ss is over. Next is free time. I¡¯d like you to kill more beasts, or else you will have to starve tonight!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if any of you are willing to give face and beg others to give you some food, forget I said anything!¡±

    Those present were all hot-blooded youths. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t beg others to give them food.

    After Sask announced that he was disbanding, the ss One students quickly split into several teams.

    There were many people in this team, seven or eight of them, and even the smallest team had two or three members. Only Lugh stood quietly at the edge.

    Ever since the incident on the first day of school, almost all the students in ss One kept a respectful distance from Lugh.

    To put it simply, Lugh had been ostracized and isted!

    But Lugh did not care at all. He was happy to be alone and at ease!

    A lion does not mix with a flock of sheep!

    ¡°Lugh, do you want toe with us?¡±

    At this moment, someone broke the silence.

    Many people in ss One looked at their ss monitor, Nana.

    Nana was the most beautiful girl in their freshman ss, and her background gradually surfaced.

    She was the biological granddaughter of Seven Star City¡¯s Military Logistics Department Director, Aguru!

    Aguru was extremely powerful, and she was the number three figure in Seven Star City. In the entire Rune Academy, almost no one dared to offend her!

    Facing Nana¡¯s good intentions, Lugh still refused. ¡°Thank you, but I still feel more at ease moving alone!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Nana seemed to be well-prepared and did not get angry. She brought her team members and walked towards the wilderness.

    ¡°Stormhawk,e out!¡±

    Lugh waved his hand, and the Stormhawk appeared.

    It pped its wings happily, let out an eagle cry, and flew straight into the sky!

    Lugh could feel the joy and freedom of the Stormhawk flying in the sky!

    In Seven Star City, without any special reason, it was not allowed to release pets in public. Lugh had stayed in school for half a month, and the Stormhawk was suffocating!

    Karenina, Sask, Rawls, and Satei, the four teachers heard the eagle¡¯s cry and looked at the sky at the same time.

    The Stormhawk with a wingspan of four meters was extremely eye-catching.

    Sask praised, ¡°That pet is very good, it should have the strength of a Mid-Grade ck Iron, right? I can hear the confidence and ruthlessness in its voice! This is the dominance that a true top predator should have!¡±

    The other three teachers didn¡¯t refute Sask¡¯s words. In terms ofbat experience and experience, they were inferior to Sask.

    Sask was one of the earliest batch of Beast Masters in Seven Star City. He had already fought fierce beasts for over forty years, and many safety zones around Seven Star City had been developed by him and hisrades.

    However, most of hisrades from back then had died!

    As Lugh stepped into the wastnd, the Stormhawk hovered above him.

    The Stormhawk was too big now, and it was no longer suitable to stand on Lugh¡¯s shoulders!

    Not long after entering the wastnd, Lugh saw a Gray-Toothed Rabbit a hundred meters away.

    The Gray-Toothed Rabbit was actually a rabbit that had been magnified to the size of half a man.

    Don¡¯t think that rabbits were truly harmless. Fierce Beasts like the Gray-Toothed Rabbit could easily bite people to death.

    Lugh looked at the detailed information of the Gray-Toothed Rabbit:

    [Name: Gray-Toothed Rabbit]

    [Talent: None]

    [Growth Potential: Medium-Grade ck Iron]

    [Strength Level: Medium-Grade ck Iron]

    [Attributes: Beast]

    [Skills: 1. Kick, 2. Jump, 3. Sharp Teeth.]

    Lugh discovered the Gray-Toothed Rabbit, so the Gray-Toothed Rabbit naturally also discovered Lugh.

    The Gray-Toothed Rabbit was an omnivorous ferocious beast. When there was no meat, it could eat grass. When it encountered living creatures, it also liked to eat meat!

    It stared at Lugh with a pair of gray-ck eyes. After observing for a while, it did not seem to find any danger. Then, it kicked with its strong hind legs and jumped nearly ten meters!

    In just two breaths, the Gray-Toothed Rabbit was more than thirty meters away from Lugh.

    ¡°Stormhawk!¡±

    ¡°Kill quickly!¡±

    The Stormhawk let out a cry. The Stormhawk opened its ws and dived down. Like a bolt of lightning, it drew a U-shaped trajectory above the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s head.

    The Gray-Toothed Rabbit was sent flying more than ten meters away by the sharp ws before it fell to the ground.

    The Gray-Toothed Rabbit was scratched by the Stormhawk until it was covered in blood. It twitched its body and struggled to stand up. It wanted to escape, but just as it ran a few meters away, it was hit by the Stormhawk¡¯s two wind des. It was almost cut into three pieces!

    Facing the Gray-Toothed Rabbit, which was also a ck Iron Middle-Grade rabbit, the Stormhawk could almost kill it instantly!

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Mid-Grade ck Iron-Grade Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP+10!]

    The system notification sounded, and a smile appeared on Lugh¡¯s face.

    The Stormhawk was now a Mid-Grade ck Iron-Grade. If he wanted to upgrade it to High-Grade ck Iron-Grade, he would need 300 EXP.

    In other words, he only needed to kill 30 Gray-Toothed Rabbit to upgrade his Stormhawk!

    This speed of upgrading, was too scary!

 Chapter 118: Battle Companion

    <h4>Chapter 118: Battle Companion</h4>

    The Stormhawknded on the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s corpse. With Lugh¡¯s permission, it began to devour the rabbit¡¯s flesh and blood.

    Pet Divine Beasts would also feel hunger.

    However, when the Pet Divine Beasts were in tattoo form and attached to Beast Masters, or when they entered the Beast Master Space, the consumption would be greatly reduced!

    ¡°Peck here!¡±

    Lugh pointed at the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s head.

    The Stormhawk pecked twice with its sharp beak, piercing through the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s head and taking out a gray crystal core.

    Strictly speaking, this was the Stormhawk¡¯s second battle. It still didn¡¯t know the location of the Fierce Beast¡¯s crystal core, and needed him, a Beast Master, to teach it.

    ¡°Give me the crystal core!¡±

    The Stormhawk didn¡¯t linger. It preferred a wind-attribute crystal core. It opened its mouth, and the crystal core fell into Lugh¡¯s hands.

    After the Stormhawk had eaten its fill, there was not much left of the Gray-Toothed Rabbit.

    Even if it had not been bitten by the Stormhawk, Lugh did not want to bring it along.

    The rabbit that was half the height of a human instantly made him lose the idea of eating the rabbit¡¯s head!

    Lugh brought the Stormhawk along and continued to hunt down Low-Grade Fierce Beasts nearby!

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Low-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 3!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Medium-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 10!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Low-Grade ck Iron ck gue Rat. EXP: 3!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Low-Grade ck Iron Demonized Cockroach. EXP: 3!]

    ¡°...¡±

    The Stormhawk soared into the sky and looked down at the earth.

    Its sharp eyes scanned the earth. With the blessing of the Eagle Eye, almost no prey on the ground could escape its eyes!

    Once it was stared at by the Stormhawk, the prey would have to face the Stormhawk¡¯s lightning-fast attack and the bombardment of countless wind des!

    In Lugh¡¯s eyes, the Stormhawk was a cannon that could fly and move quickly!

    As he had killed too many Fierce Beasts, Lugh had no choice but to give up the dead bodies of the Fierce Beasts and take away the crystal cores instead!

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a High-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 30!]

    After killing the Gray-Toothed Rabbit, Lugh looked at the figure on the hillside in the distance and waved at the figure. The figure also waved at Lugh and then disappeared.

    Lugh knew that it was definitely the hands of their teacher.

    Looking at the sky, the sun was setting. Lugh knew that it was about time for him to go back!

    This ck Iron High-Grade Gray-Toothed Rabbit was about 200 kilograms. Lugh grabbed its fur and forcefully carried it onto his shoulder.

    After his body was strengthened twice, Lugh¡¯s strength had already surpassed that of an ordinary adult.

    It was just that... the road back was a little too far!

    He was too excited from the battle!

    Just as Lugh took a few steps forward, he suddenly felt his body lighten!

    He raised his head and saw the Stormhawk grabbing the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s corpse. Its ws dug into the corpse and pped its wings, lightening Lugh¡¯s burden!

    ¡°This fellow!¡±

    His heart felt warm and touched!

    In the school, the teachers had repeatedly taught him that pets weren¡¯t tools, but loyal battlepanions worthy of Beast Masters¡¯ life-and-death trust. Lugh could finally understand now!

    In the garrison area, as the sky turned dark, a group of students began to rush back.

    Since it was the first day of the actualbat ss, Karenina and the three people in charge of the actualbat ss stood at the entrance of the garrison and began to talk softly.

    Karenina asked, ¡°What do you think those kids can bring back as prey?¡±

    Sask took a puff of his cigarette and smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°They might not be able to bring back anything...¡±

    The smile on Karenina¡¯s face froze!

    Rawls did not spoil Karenina¡¯s mood. He said, ¡°That seven-man team might be able to bring back a Mid-Grade ck Iron beast corpse!¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s back!¡±

    Karenina saw Nana¡¯s three-man team bring back a Gray-Toothed Rabbit that was half the height of a man. Judging from its size, it should be a Low-Grade ck Iron beast, and a smile appeared on her face.

    It was the first battle for three rookie Beast Masters. It was already pretty good for them to be able to bring back a Fierce Beast without getting injured, even if it was only a Low-Grade ck Iron beast!

    ¡°Hello, Teacher!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Nana! Not bad! Not bad! Keep up the good work!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep up the good work!¡±

    Although Nana knew how ck-bellied Karenina was, they had been getting along quite well recently.

    After Nana¡¯s team returned, the other teams also returned one after another.

    Those who could return first had some prey in their hands, and most of them were Low-Grade ck Iron beasts.

    The seven-man team brought back a Medium-Grade ck Iron ck gue Rat. Although two of the students were injured, it still shocked the entire ss.

    Rawls asked, ¡°Teacher Karenina, are all the students in ss One here?¡±

    Sask lit another cigarette and looked at the sky. ¡°I remember, there should be another one! The one with a big ck bird!¡±

    A big ck bird?

    Katarina nced at Sask with her confused eyes. ¡°Yes, Lugh is not back yet. He should be the strongest!¡±

    In the supermarket, the students put their spoils of war on the counter one by one.

    ¡°I want a quilt!¡±

    ¡°I want to take a bath!¡±

    ¡°I want to eat!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The supermarket cashier smiled and said, ¡°Take your time, one by one!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage! A bed sheet needs a Low-Grade Fierce Beast core!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage! There is a bathroom behind the supermarket. A Low-Grade Fierce Beast core can be exchanged for five bath coupons. There is hot water and shower gel!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your patronage! Our supermarket only has fast food. A Low-Grade Fierce Beast core can be exchanged for ten barrels of instant noodles and five kilograms of bread!¡±

    ¡°Fierce Beast core crystal and Fierce Beast corpse can be used separately. The value of the core crystal and the intact corpse is the same!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°F*ck, is your supermarket a ck shop?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so ck!¡±

    ¡°A Fierce Beast corpse weighs 100 kilograms. Tell me, it can only be exchanged for five kilograms of bread. Why don¡¯t you rob us?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Facing these doubts, the cashier of the supermarket didn¡¯t care at all.

    They had always run a ck shop!

    However, they couldn¡¯t tear off the cover that they should have.

    Therefore, the cashier revealed an extremely standard professional smile. ¡°If you are not satisfied with the pricing of our supermarket, you can note here to spend money!¡±

 Chapter 119: Too Many Crystal Cores

    <h4>Chapter 119: Too Many Crystal Cores</h4>

    It was impossible not to spend it here.

    There probably wasn¡¯t a second supermarket within a hundred miles of here!

    Thus, a group of proud and arrogant students could only curse in their hearts while handing over the Fierce Beasts they had hunted with great difficulty!

    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange for food first? We don¡¯t need the bedding!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not take a bath! Just make do with it!¡±

    Kyara looked pitifully at the ss monitor. ¡°Nana, we didn¡¯t get anything today. Can you lend us some food first? We¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow!¡±

    Speaking of which, the Kyara team was also unlucky. The pet beasts they had were not fast. During the day, they encountered several Gray-Toothed Rabbits, but all the Gray-Toothed Rabbits ran away!

    Nana hesitated for a moment before agreeing. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some bread!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Because the supermarket was too dark, they had hunted too little prey. Many students could only choose to fill their stomachs first!

    After the transaction, someone mentioned Lugh.

    ¡°Lugh doesn¡¯t seem to be back yet!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be!¡±

    A student who was dissatisfied with Lugh said, ¡°I remember that he went out alone and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Could it be that he didn¡¯t get anything?¡±

    His ssmate Haas said, ¡°He just got lucky and picked up a flying pet with Gold-Grade potential. Otherwise, I could fight ten people like him!¡±

    Lugh, in the end, didn¡¯t fit in with most of the students in ss One.

    He was born amoner, but his strength was strong. As soon as he entered the school, he beat up more than half of the students in ss.

    A ss of rich kids hated him very much!

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Lugh either, Lugh¡¯s strength is really strong!¡± Naka said as he chewed on his bread, ¡°He alone can most likely hunt down Fierce Beasts, but most of them are Low-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts!¡±

    Nana objected, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Lugh might be able to hunt down a Middle-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beast!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, the four teachers at the entrance of the camp finally saw Lugh.

    Rawls saw the prey on Lugh¡¯s shoulder andughed. ¡°He¡¯s not injured, and he even killed a High-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. This kid is not bad!¡±

    Karenina alsoughed, ¡°Of course he¡¯s not bad. On the first day of school, he beat up more than twenty people in the ss!¡±

    Satei nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The four teachers left immediately when they saw Lugh return.

    Soon, Lugh entered the supermarket under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    ¡°My god, that Gray-Toothed Rabbit is so big!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at least a Medium-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit, right?¡±

    ¡°It might be more than that!¡±

    ¡°How did he do it alone?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Under the surprised gaze of a group of students, Arne carried the Gray-Toothed Rabbit to the front of the counter.

    The cashier looked at the Gray-Toothed Rabbit: ¡°Yes, ck Iron High-Grade Gray-Toothed Rabbit, what do you want to exchange?¡±

    ¡°What? Lugh killed a High-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not real, is it? He must have been lucky to find it.¡±

    ¡°Did he cheat?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless students in ss One began to question the fact that Lugh had killed a High-Grade ck Iron beast!

    One had to know that they had probably awakened at the same time and signed a pet beast at the same time. It had only been less than a month!

    Their Divine Beast had only been born less than a month ago, and its strength could notpare to a Fierce Beast at all.

    It was already very difficult for them to kill a Low-Grade ck Iron beast now. In the end, Lugh was able to bring his pet beast to kill a High-Grade ck Iron beast!

    How was this possible?

    Facing everyone¡¯s doubts, Lugh did not bother to answer.

    He did not care at all!

    He said to the pretty female cashier, ¡°I still have these!¡±

    As he said that, he took out his backpack and threw it on the counter!

    Crash!

    Crash!

    Arge number of beast essence crystal cores hit the counter!

    It also hit the nerves of everyone present!

    So many essence crystals!

    So many essence crystals!

    Many members of the Jialuo team, who were squatting on the ground and swallowing their bread, stood up and stared at the shiny counter with their mouths agape.

    ¡°There are a total of 31 essence crystals. There are five Mid-Grade ck Iron beast essence crystals, 16 Low-Grade ck Iron beast essence crystals, and aplete corpse of a High-Grade ck Iron beast. I¡¯ll give you two High-Grade ck Iron essence crystals!¡± The female cashier revealed a fawning smile. ¡°May I ask what you need, Sir?¡±

    There was no other way!

    The 39 people in ss one and the other 38 people added up today¡¯s harvest, all of them were far inferior to Lugh alone!

    Lugh¡¯s strength was definitely far ahead of the others!

    Lugh was definitely a big customer of the supermarket!

    It was no different from god!

    ¡°What can you rmend?¡±

    ¡°I rmend the guest to rent the small vi that we have built. The bedroom, kitchen, bathroom, and toilet furniture in the vi are allplete. The water for daily use is provided free of charge, but there is a limit!¡±

    ¡°How do I rent it?¡±

    ¡°One High-Grade ck Iron beast core crystal can be rented for ten days!¡±

    Hiss¨C

    The other students in ss One all sucked in a breath of cold air!

    It was really dark!

    ¡°Rent it for ten days first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, customer!¡± The female cashier handed a bunch of keys to Lugh. There was a number ¡®5¡¯ on the keys. ¡°Customer, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°Is there any seasoning in the vi?¡±

    ¡°Uh... No!¡±

    ¡°Oil, salt, MSG, onion, ginger, cumin... Do you have any?¡±

    The female cashier looked at Lugh in surprise and nodded. ¡°We have all of these!¡±

    ¡°Then give me some of them. Give me five bottles of mineral water, a bag of rice, and two sets of clothes to change into... And then... And then...¡± Lugh rubbed his head. ¡°There are too many crystal cores. I don¡¯t even know what to do with them... Why don¡¯t you take the Fierce Beast¡¯s crystal core, hand over the corpse to me, and I keep the remaining crystal cores with you first?¡±

    Hear that?

    Was that something a human could say?

    Behind Lugh, the group of students were so envious that their eyes turned red.

    They suddenly felt that the instant bread in their hands no longer smelled good!

 Chapter 120: Girl Came to Knock On the Door

    <h4>Chapter 120: Girl Came to Knock On the Door</h4>

    The female cashier replied respectfully, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good!¡±

    The ck Iron High-Grade Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s crystal core was quickly taken away by the supermarket staff.

    Because Lugh had bought too many things, the supermarket had specially asked a man to help him carry the things. It was definitely a VIP treatment.

    The Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s corpse was too heavy. The supermarket staff could not carry it, so Lugh had to do it himself.

    Just as they were about to leave the supermarket, Lugh was stopped by Nana.

    ¡°Lugh, are you buying those seasonings so that you can cook by yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Wouldn¡¯t it be more affordable to cook by yourself? If you¡¯re toozy to do it, just add some seasonings and cook it in one pot!¡±

    Lugh looked at the instant noodles and bread in everyone¡¯s hands. He knew that they had all consumed them in the supermarket, he could not help but ask, ¡°It can¡¯t be? What are you guys thinking about? You guys must have hunted down a ferocious beast, right? There is so much meat on a ferocious beast. All you need to do is buy a little seasoning and you can eat it for a few days. In the end, you guys are sitting here eating bread and instant noodles? Is the meat not good? Or are the bread and instant noodles cheap?¡±

    Are the bread and instant noodles cheap?

    In this supermarket, they were much more expensive than the meat!

    The students of ss One looked at each other speechlessly.

    Many of them silently put down the bread and instant noodles in their hands.

    The meat... Of course, it was more delicious than the bread and instant noodles!

    Most of the people did not expect to cook their own food.

    Some of them might have thought of it, but they did not know how to cook.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Lugh left the supermarket, but the supermarket staff led him into the vi area.

    ¡°Why did you give me the Vi Number 5? Shouldn¡¯t it be 1?¡± Lugh asked the supermarket staff.

    ¡°The four small vis in front are where the teachers live!¡± the supermarket staff replied.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Lugh suddenly understood.

    Entering the vi, the vi had two floors. The first floor hall, kitchen, bathroom, storage room, second floor gym, recreation room, bedroom... Hot water, basic household appliances were all avable. Lugh was very satisfied.

    Lugh cooked a pot of Fierce Beast meat, then he went into the bathroom to take a hot bath.

    After working hard for a whole day, he had to take a hot bath if he had the conditions!

    And in those simple wooden houses, on the first day that the ss One students moved in, they felt the malice of the wild.

    ¡°So many mosquitoes. It¡¯s so annoying. I feel like I¡¯m going to be sucked dry by the mosquitoes!¡±

    ¡°This wooden house is leaking air. The bed board is really too hard!¡±

    ¡°My body is sticky and dirty. I really want to take a bath!¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the toilet. Where can I find a toilet?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no toilet in the supermarket? Just find a remote ce to relieve yourself!¡±

    ¡°The employees of the supermarket don¡¯t allow us to enter! They said that if we want to go to the toilet, we can rent a house. If we can¡¯t afford it, we can go to the open-air toilet...¡±

    ¡°...Damn it, I want toin to the Principal!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lugh is doing!¡±

    ¡°He might be blowing on the air conditioner, sleeping on a mattress... Or he might be taking a bath!¡±

    ¡°Taking a bath!¡±

    Some girls let out a heart-wrenching wail!

    The students of ss One had lived in Seven Star City since they were young. They had never experienced such outdoor suffering!

    Nanay on the hard non-bed board and touched her neck. It felt sticky!

    She had always loved cleanliness since she was young. She even had a little mysophobia. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep without taking a bath.

    ¡°Nana, Ruolin, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xixi?¡±

    This was Nana¡¯s good friend, Zhang Min.

    ¡°I want to take a bath!¡±

    ¡°I want to too!¡± Nana said helplessly, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do now!¡±

    Xixi lowered her voice at the door and asked, ¡°We can go to Lugh! He has a bathroom there!¡±

    Nana was silent for a moment, but in the end, she still asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t, but you can!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. I can¡¯t get close to Lugh!¡± Xi Xi said in a low voice, ¡°In our ss, you¡¯re the only one who can give face to Lugh. No one else can expect it. Besides, don¡¯t you want to take a bath?¡±

    After a while, Nana opened the wooden door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask!¡±

    When Lugh heard the knock on the door, he had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom. The vi was filled with the tempting smell of meat.

    Lugh¡¯s culinary skills from two lifetimes were more or less impressive.

    He opened the door and looked in surprise at the great beauty Nana standing in front of him and another beautiful girl from his ss.

    ¡°ss Monitor, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    In the entire ss, there were very few people that Lugh liked, and Nana was one of them.

    Nana was a little hesitant, and Xixi secretly poked her on the back.

    ¡°Well, Student Lugh, can you lend us the bathroom for us to take a bath?¡±

    ¡°Take a bath?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Having said that, Nana was no longer shy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a bath with Xixi and try to use as little of your water as possible. In the future, when I hunt Fierce Beasts, I¡¯ll return you the crystal core, and we¡¯ll calcte it ording to the price of the supermarket shower coupon.¡±

    Nana¡¯s self-esteem made it impossible for her to openly take advantage of Lugh.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s still a lot of water left in the bathroom. You can take a shower!¡±

    There was a share of water in the vi every day, but there was definitely an extra share. In addition, Lugh took a shower very quickly, so there was still a lot of hot water stored in the bathroom today. It was enough for the two girls to take a shower.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go!¡±

    The two girls held hands and entered Lugh¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Oh my god! This is too much! There¡¯s actually air conditioning!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so spacious!¡±

    ¡°We live in a pigsty!¡±

    ¡°The pigs in our Seven Star City pig farm actually live better than we do now!¡±

    ¡°I want to see the bedroom...¡±

    Nana quickly covered her mouth and looked at Lugh in embarrassment.

 Chapter 121: The Evolution of the Stormhawk

    <h4>Chapter 121: The Evolution of the Stormhawk</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    To be honest, with two beautiful girls bathing in his house, Lugh was a little distracted.

    However, he quickly adjusted his emotions and checked the situation of the stew in the kitchen.

    After tasting it and feeling that the salt was suitable, he waited for another half an hour before lifting the lid of the pot. A strong fragrance of meat instantly filled the entire kitchen and began to spread to other parts of the vi.

    ¡°What a fragrant smell of meat!¡±

    Xixi and Nana walked out with disheveled hair.

    Their long hair had only been blown half dry. They were showering in Lugh¡¯s vi, and they were embarrassed to stay for too long.

    ¡°I want to eat it so much!¡±

    Nana whispered, ¡°That¡¯s Lugh¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Nana, if you didn¡¯t give out the bread, I wouldn¡¯t be hungry!¡± Xixi whispered in Nana¡¯s ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and talk to Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Uh... is this really good?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? Lugh is a member of Seven Star City. He will definitely stay in Seven Star City in the future!¡± Xixi said in a low voice, ¡°Your father is the Head of the Logistics Department of Seven Star City. At most, you can ask your father to take care of him in the future?¡±

    ¡°May I ask?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Nana!¡±

    Nana walked out with Xixi. Looking at the pot of meat, she asked Lugh shamelessly, ¡°Lugh, we didn¡¯t eat enough tonight...¡±

    Lugh nodded and did not say anything. He took out three small bowls and three pairs of chopsticks and ced them on the table.

    Xixi naturally sat on the chair and gave Lugh a ttering smile.

    Lugh was not the kind of person who would knock on the door. He did not have any ill feelings towards the two girls. It would not be a problem for him to treat them to a meal!

    After Nana and Xixi had a full meal, they said their goodbyes very politely.

    Early the next morning, when Lugh woke up, he bumped into teacher Karenina at the entrance of the vi.

    ¡°Teacher Karenina!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re up so early. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to get up today!¡±

    Lugh kept feeling that Karenina was hinting at something. ¡°Teacher, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Last night, I saw Nana and Xixi go to your vi!¡± Karenina said with a silly and cute expression. ¡°Student Lugh, you¡¯re only 13 years old. You have to control yourself!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Stormhawk, don¡¯t let it drill into the ground. Kill it quickly!¡±

    The Stormhawk swooped down and grabbed the Diamond Ant from the ground.

    The Diamond Ant began to struggle desperately in the air. Its strength was so strong that even the Stormhawk¡¯s strong ws could not control it!

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Quick, throw it down!¡±

    The Stormhawk immediately carried out Lugh¡¯s order and threw the Diamond Ant down from the air.

    ¡°This is the time, use the wind de!¡±

    The Diamond Ant could not fly. In the air, it had be a living target!

    Under the powerful wind de attack of the Stormhawk, the Diamond Ant was dismembered before it evennded on the ground!

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a High-Grade ck Iron Diamond Ant. EXP: 30!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has triggered a low probability of activation. You have obtained a Gold-Type Element!]

    [Gold-Type Element: Used to nurture pets. Pets can obtain a metal attribute and have the ability toprehend and use metal attribute skills!]

    Lugh looked at the system notification in shock. He felt like he had been kissed by the goddess of luck today!

    The pet training system had indeed mentioned to Lugh that other than the asional special missions, there was a very small chance of obtaining all sorts of precious treasures and system rewards from killing Fierce Beasts.

    But now, he had only killed Fierce Beasts for three days, and he had already obtained a Gold-Type Element!

    His luck was too good. He really couldn¡¯t block it.

    Needless to say, Lugh directly used the Gold-Type Element on the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s wind-type skills were very terrifying, but its closebat ability was a little too weak!

    Lugh kept feeling that it was a little weak, and its defense was not good enough!

    And the Gold-type was a veryprehensive attribute. In the offensive and defensive side, it could be very powerful, and it could make up for theck of the Stormhawk!

    ¡°Do you want to use the Gold-Type Element on the Stormhawk?¡±

    ¡°Use!¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    A clear hawk screech sounded.

    In the sky, the ck Stormhawk¡¯s body was covered in golden light!

    Not long after, the golden light retreated. The feathers on the ck Stormhawk¡¯s body had turned into pure gold, as if it was cast with gold!

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has obtained the metal attribute elemental ability. The Stormhawk¡¯s growth potential has been increased and its talent has been upgraded to Mid-Grae Emperor-Grade!]

    Mid-Grade Emperor-Grade?

    It turned out that above the King-Grade, there was an Emperor-Grade!

    Lugh¡¯s knowledge had increased!

    Soon, the golden feathers gradually faded, and the Stormhawk returned to its ck color.

    What caught Lugh¡¯s attention was that the Stormhawk¡¯s wingspan had increased from four meters to six meters. It had already far surpassed the size of a Demonized Sparrow of the same level!

    Lugh carefully looked at the Stormhawk¡¯s data.

    [Name: Stormhawk]

    [Talent: 1. Child of the Storm (Mythical), 2. Rapid Speed (Rare) 3, Eagle Eye (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Emperor-Grade Middle-Grade]

    [Strength Level: ck Iron-Grade Middle-Grade]

    [Experience Points: 250/300]

    [Attributes: Flight, Wind, Metal]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de; 2. Extreme Speed; 3. Rapid Killing; 4. Golden Feather Body]

    The Stormhawk gained metal attributes, increasing its growth potential. It also gained a metal-type skill.

    [Golden Feather Body: All of its feathers turn golden, greatly increasing the pet¡¯s defensive ability!]

    A defensive skill made Lugh very satisfied!

    Because of its talent, the Child of the Storm, the Stormhawk¡¯s attack power was already heaven-defying!

    What itcked was a defensive skill!

    This Golden Feather Body was just enough to make up for the Stormhawk¡¯s weakness!

    With the metal attribute and a defensive skill, the Stormhawk¡¯s strength was greatly strengthened!

 Chapter 122: High-Grade Black Iron

    <h4>Chapter 122: High-Grade ck Iron</h4>

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk, has killed a Low-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 3!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Mid-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 10!]

    [Ding! Congrattions, host. Your Pet Stormhawk, has sessfully evolved to High-Grade ck Iron!]

    Five dayster, Lugh heard the sound of a system notification. The Stormhawk had finally gathered enough EXP to level up to High-Grade ck Iron!

    The Beast Masters had cleared out all the Fierce Beasts in this wastnd, leaving only the ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts behind.

    Lugh had never encountered a single High-Grade ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beast. High-Grade ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts were also extremely rare. If not for the fact that the Stormhawk was a flying-type pet beast and had a vision that far surpassed ordinary ferocious beasts, it would have been extremely difficult for Lugh to encounter a High-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beast!

    In this wastnd, Low-Grade ck Iron beasts were the mostmon!

    Thus, for the sake of 300 experience points, Lugh spent five days.

    But was the Stormhawk leveling up very slow?

    Of course not!

    The majority of the students¡¯ pet beasts were only Low-Grade ck Iron beasts.

    The growth of a Beast Master was actually very slow.

    The graduation criteria of the Divine Beast Academy was actually to raise the strength of a pet beast to Top-Grade ck Iron within three years.

    But even so, there were still Beast Masters who couldn¡¯t graduate every year!

    It could be seen just how difficult it was to raise the strength of a pet beast!

    The reason why Lugh¡¯s strength could grow so quickly was due to the experience points leveling method of the pet training system!

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Stormhawk seemed to have felt its strength increase as well. It soared through the air in a carefree manner.

    Sometimes, it burrowed into the clouds, and sometimes, it swept across thend...

    After it calmed down, itnded in front of Lugh and rubbed its head affectionately against Lugh¡¯s face.

    Other than Lugh, the Stormhawk did not allow anyone to get close to it.

    After eating a Gray-Toothed Rabbit, the sun was about to set.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back!¡±

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, the Stormhawk used its wings to push him away.

    Lugh asked doubtfully, ¡°You want to take me to try?¡±

    The Stormhawk nodded and rubbed its head against Lugh¡¯s face again. It seemed to be acting coquettishly.

    ¡°Alright! But don¡¯t hurt me!¡± Lugh warned, ¡°Also, don¡¯t fly too high. If you really can¡¯t carry me, I¡¯ll be safe too.¡±

    The Stormhawk pped its wings and flew into the sky again.

    Lugh stood on the spot, opened his arms, and shouted, ¡°Come!¡±

    The Stormhawk swooped down, stretched out its ws, grabbed Lugh¡¯s shoulders, and flew up into the sky with Lugh!

    Lugh opened his eyes and watched thend gradually move away, and the clouds gradually approach...

    ¡°Is this the feeling of flying?¡±

    The strong wind blew, making Lugh unable to breathe.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    ¡°Aiya! Silly bird! Silly bird! Don¡¯t fly too high! Don¡¯t fly too high!¡±

    Only after the Stormhawk brought Lugh down a little did Lugh heave a sigh of relief.

    Generally speaking, if a pet beast wanted to fly with a Beast Master on its back, its strength would have to be at least Silver-Grade or Gold-Grade. Moreover, the pet beast had to be arge flying pet beast.

    Apart from some tricks, the most important reason for Lugh¡¯s flying was the Stormhawk¡¯s uniqueness!

    Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was muchrger than other birds and beasts of the same level!

    Also, the Stormhawk¡¯s control over wind energy!

    Aftering to the wilderness and fighting many ck Iron Middle-Grade Demonized Sparrows, Lugh found that the wind de damage of the ck Iron Middle-Grade Stormhawk was ten times more destructive than the wind de damage of the ordinary ck Iron Middle-Grade Demonized Sparrows!

    On the other hand, even if the wind de of the ordinary ck Iron Middle-Grade Demonized Sparrow hit the Stormhawk, it would hardly cause any substantial damage to the Stormhawk!

    The Child of the Storm would greatly increase the effects of the wind-type skills, and it would be greatly immune to the damage of the wind-type skills!

    This was the true ability of the Mythical-Grade talent, the Child of the Storm!

    It could be said that the Stormhawk was the nemesis of the vast majority of wind-type fierce beasts!

    Right at this moment, Lugh saw that there seemed to be a battle going on in the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    From afar, Lugh saw a group of fiery-red Diamond Ants frantically chasing after a group of young Beast Masters in the air.

    After so many days of searching, Lugh already knew that there was a Diamond Ant nest in the wilderness. Every day, there would be Diamond Ants sent out to search for food.

    Lugh, who was cautious by nature, had never gotten close to the Diamond Ant nest, because every Diamond Ant nest had flying ant guards.

    If there were fewer flying ant guards, Lugh wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    But the problem was that the flying ant guards were the elite strength of the ant nest, and their strength wasn¡¯t ordinary. Moreover, once they appeared, there would usually be hundreds or thousands of them, densely packed together!

    Lugh nced at the group of flying ants. There were a total of 21 of them.

    The strongest one was only a High-Grade ck Iron, the other 20 were Middle-Grade ck Iron, and Low-Grade ck Iron.

    Those students who were being chased by the flying ants were really pitiful!

    ¡°Run! They are catching up!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How did we meet a group of flying ants?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone save us?¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh took a look and saw that the one running at the front was an acquaintance of his!

    He didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at running!

    ¡°ss Monitor, do you need help?¡±

    ¡°Who can help us? Don¡¯t talk and keep up the pace. Run as far as you can. Maybe those Diamond Ants will give up halfway...¡±

    After Nana finished speaking, she ran a few more steps, and then she suddenly realized!

    Why is Lugh here?

    When did hee?

    She turned her head and looked at Lugh, who was floating in the air with his legs off the ground and walking side by side with her. She looked as if she had seen a ghost...

    ¡°Lugh... Why are you flying?¡±

 Chapter 123: Bombarded

    <h4>Chapter 123: Bombarded</h4>

    Lugh gave a thumbs up and pointed upwards!

    Nana looked up and saw the huge Stormhawk.

    She sucked in a breath of cold air!

    What a huge pet beast!

    She knew that Lugh¡¯s pet beast was a Stormhawk, but she had never seen it up close!

    But Lugh was really their savior.

    Since Lugh¡¯s pet beast could fly with him, he would definitely be able to rush back and call for help!

    ¡°Lugh, hurry up and inform Teacher!¡± Nana shouted.

    ¡°Inform teacher for what?¡± Lugh couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Ask Teacher toe and collect your corpses!?¡±

    Nana said anxiously, ¡°Call Teacher to save us!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me save you?¡±

    ¡°I know you can deal with High-Grade ck Iron beasts, but there are too many Diamond Ants!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Lugh shouted to the Stormhawk, ¡°Let¡¯s go, kill all of them!¡±

    The Stormhawk let out a cry and flew into the sky with Lugh.

    ¡°Aim at the Diamond Ant at the front and use the Wind de!¡±

    The ten-meter-long wind de flew towards the Diamond Ant colony with a whistling sound.

    Under the control of the Stormhawk¡¯s wind element skill, with just one strike, the terrifying wind de instantly split the metal armor on the back of the Diamond Ant, and disgusting mucus sprayed out!

    Bang!

    The ck Iron High-Grade Diamond Ant that was running directly fell down, sliding over ten meters.

    The Diamond Ants behind it all stopped. The Diamond Ant colony was ambushed, and they looked angrily at the sky, and in vain, spraying corrosive acid into the sky...

    The acid fell less than fifty meters away from the ground, and could not do anything to the Stormhawk!

    The Stormhawk looked down at the ants on the ground with disdain!

    This was the advantage of the air!

    ¡°Stormhawk, kill them all!¡±

    In just three minutes, there were no more living Diamond Ants on the ground.

    The broken limbs of the Diamond Ants were everywhere!

    The Stormhawk pecked open the heads of the Diamond Ants and swallowed all their crystal cores.

    The Stormhawk had just evolved to High-Grade ck Iron. It needed to replenish arge amount of energy before it could be a pet beast with the strength of High-Grade ck Iron!

    The Diamond Ants¡¯ crystal cores were metal-attributed, and they were also suitable for the Stormhawk to devour.

    The eight young Beast Masters who were being chased by the Diamond Ants had already stopped. When they saw the Stormhawk leisurely pecking at the crystal cores and eating them like snacks, they all had pained expressions on their faces.

    Those crystal cores could be exchanged for rations and daily necessities!

    ¡°Why do I feel that aftering to the wastnd, Lugh has be even more terrifying?¡±

    ¡°I feel that he can now take on our entire ss single-handedly!¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling!¡±

    ¡°Mike, didn¡¯t you say that you can take on ten Lugh? Go and try!¡±

    ¡°Did I say that? I definitely didn¡¯t say that. If I had said that, my son will have no eyes!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Lugh was choosing the ant legs, Nana ran over with Xixi.

    She was initially shocked by Lugh¡¯s strength... But now, she was already numb to it!

    ¡°Lugh, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, we¡¯re ssmates!¡±

    Speaking of which, Lugh still had to thank his ssmates.

    Helping him lure out more than 20 Diamond Ants at once and letting him take care of them in one go was reallyfortable!

    ¡°Lugh, why didn¡¯t you directly help us when we were being chased?¡± Xisi asked somewhat unhappily, ¡°Why were you still talking nonsense with Nana? Look, if you had attacked earlier, I might not have been injured!¡±

    Xixi¡¯s hand was corroded by strong acid, which would probably leave a permanent scar.

    ¡°The teacher said that in the wilderness, you are not allowed to snatch other students¡¯ prey!¡± Lugh said seriously, ¡°So before I attack, I have to confirm with Nana. If you are just digging a trap to lure the beasts, wouldn¡¯t I ruin your n?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Xixi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nana. ¡°Xixi, apologize to Lugh!¡±

    Xixi was forced into a corner by Nana. She hesitated for a moment, but still apologized to Lugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    Lugh opened his hands, and the Stormhawk flew up into the sky with Lugh.

    Someone whispered, ¡°I really envy Lugh. I want to fly too!¡±

    ¡°In a dream! There¡¯s everything in a dream!¡±

    ¡°That pet beast of Lugh might be a High-Grade ck Iron!¡±

    ¡°It must be!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Nana looked at Xixi and said, ¡°Xixi, be careful with your words in the future. No matter what, Lugh saved us, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand! I understand! It¡¯s my fault! Nana, don¡¯t be angry! Didn¡¯t I already apologize?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s find a few ant legs to roast and eat tonight! Hurry up and go back, or it¡¯ll be dark!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Not long after Lugh returned to the base, the fourbat ss teachers gathered together.

    Rawls gave a simple report on how Lugh easily killed twenty-one Diamond Ants during the day.

    ¡°I think, with Lugh¡¯s strength, he¡¯s no longer suitable to stay here!¡±

    ¡°His pet is too strong. In this wilderness, it is almost invincible. This ce is no longer suitable for him to train!¡± Sask agreed. ¡°If Lugh continues to stay here, it is only a waste of time. His strength has far surpassed that of his peers in Seven Star City!¡±

    Anotherbat teacher, Satei, asked Karenina, ¡°Teacher Karenina, does that Lugh have some special talent and constitution?¡±

 Chapter 124: Please Leave

    <h4>Chapter 124: Please Leave</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. At least, it was not detected during the awakening ceremony!¡± Karenina replied, ¡°But I think that Lugh might really have a special talent. After all, even Zhang Ruolin who has a special talent was left far behind by Lugh.¡±

    Sask said, ¡°Then he is a hidden genius!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a hidden genius, plus he has a Divine Beast with great potential. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to exin it!¡± Rawls also said, ¡°That eagle pet of his is very unusual. Its growth speed is too fast. Moreover, it¡¯s definitely a precious Divine Beast withbat talent. I¡¯ve seen many Divine Beasts with Gold-Grade potential, but their growth speed is far inferior to Lugh¡¯s pet beast!¡±

    Sask asked, ¡°I heard that after Lugh found that Divine Beast in the warehouse of Seven Star City, the military of Seven Star City even sent a new appraiser to re-appraise the eggs of those beasts that had not been appraised...¡±

    ¡°What did they identify?¡± Rawls asked.

    ¡°Nothing was appraised!¡±

    Karenina looked at Sask and asked, ¡°Teacher Sask, you have the most experience here. Can you recognize Lugh¡¯s pet beast?¡±

    Sask shook his head. ¡°Near Seven Star City, there are eagle-type Fierce Beasts with Gold-Grade talent. There are Golden de Eagle, ck-Feathered Wind Eagle, and Blue Cloud Giant Eagle... Lugh¡¯s pet beast is simr to the ck-Feathered Wind Eagle, but it¡¯s not a ck-Feathered Wind Eagle. I can¡¯t recognize it either!¡±

    Rawls said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible. It¡¯s not amon Fierce Beast near Seven Star City. Fierce Beasts also migrate. Moreover, the Fierce Beast eggs in the warehouse of Seven Star Citye from a variety of sources. Some were confiscated from illegal merchants, and some were stolen from wanted criminals...¡±

    Sask said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this. We all know about today¡¯s battle. The Fierce Beasts in the wilderness were originally prepared for ss One students. There is no ck Iron Top-Grade Fierce Beasts, and there aren¡¯t many ck Iron High-Grade Fierce Beasts. Most of them are Low-Grade and Middle-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts, but there¡¯s Lugh in ss... With Lugh¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s no longer suitable for him to stay in the wilderness. If he continues to stay, it will only waste his time and hurt the confidence of the other students!¡±

    Rawls also agreed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s no longer suitable for Lugh to stay here. If he continues to stay here, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be able to kill all the ck Iron Fierce Beasts that we prepared for ss One in a month¡¯s time. His pet beast has excellent eyesight!¡±

    Sask asked, ¡°What do you guys think we should do?¡±

    The three teachers looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    Because they had never met such a monstrous student before.

    In less than a month, the Divine Beast in their hands was able to ughter High-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts wantonly!

    Karenina rubbed her forehead and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Let him skip a grade, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡±

    ¡°Right, letting Lugh skip a grade is not bad!¡±

    The three fieldbat teachers all agreed with Karenina¡¯s idea.

    Karenina asked, ¡°Then which grade would be better for him to jump to?¡±

    Sask waved his hand. ¡°Killing a High-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beast in an instant is something that many graduates can¡¯t do. How many grades do you think he can jump to?¡±

    ¡°Third Grade!¡±

    ¡°Yes, only Third Grade!¡±

    ¡°Lugh joining the Second Grade with his strength is too much of a bully!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only been in school for twenty days, and he¡¯s about to jump from the First Grade to the Third Grade. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s the only one in our Seven Star City, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? What else can we do if we don¡¯t let Lugh jump grade?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Karenina stood up and made a decision. ¡°Then, let me talk to Lugh about this first!¡±

    Karenina went to Lugh and persuaded him to jump grade. Lugh only considered it for a moment before agreeing.

    The next day, with the help of Karenina, Lugh wrote an application to jump grade.

    Karenina then worked together with threebat ss teachers to write a rmendation letter for Lugh. She also sent a video of Lugh killing 21 Diamond Ants in three minutes to the Principal.

    On the third day after writing the application, after the Stormhawk was officially upgraded to High-Grade ck Iron, it was replenished with sufficient energy nutrition. In three days, its body had expanded by arge margin!

    From its wings of six meters, it had grown to a wingspan of ten meters!

    Flying in the air, especially when it encountered Demonized Sparrows, the Stormhawk looked iparably huge!

    ¡°Stormhawk, let¡¯s go hunt Fierce Beasts!¡±

    The Stormhawk grabbed Lugh¡¯s shoulders and brought him up into the air, causing the students in the camp to be extremely envious!

    After the Stormhawk leveled up to High-Grade ck Iron, if it wanted to level up to Top-Grade ck Iron, it would require 900 experience points. In order to increase its strength, Lugh worked extremely hard!

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Low-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 3! ]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Low-Grade ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 3!]

    [Ding! Your Stormhawk has killed a Low-Grade ck Iron Demonized Cockroach. EXP: 3!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Looking at the constantly jumping experience points, Lugh felt that his whole body was weak!

    After the Stormhawk leveled up to High-Grade ck Iron, it had almost be the overlord of the wilderness. When it killed those ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts, it was like ying matchless mowing!

    Matchless mowing was matchless mowing!

    As long as it could increase his strength, Lugh would not mind the trouble... but the ¡®grass¡¯ seemed to be a little insufficient!

    After Lugh led the upgraded Stormhawk to kill in the wilderness for three days, Rawls hurriedly ran to Karenina¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Mr. Rawls, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Rawls asked, ¡°Ms. Karenina, has there been a reply from the school?¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and urge the people from the school to take Lugh away!¡±

    Karenina was puzzled, ¡°Why is Mr. Rawls in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°How can I not be in a hurry?¡± Rawls said with a sad face, ¡°Lugh, that little b*stard, is going to kill all the Fierce Beasts in this wilderness... Please! Ms. Karenina, take Lugh away quickly!¡±

 Chapter 125: Donâ€™t Kill Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 125: Don¡¯t Kill Anymore</h4>

    ¡°Ms. Karenina, as you know, the Fierce Beasts in this wilderness are all prepared for this year¡¯s ss One. The number is limited. If that b*stard Lugh kills all the Fierce Beasts, the ss One students will have no ce to train!¡± Rawls said, ¡°At that time, maybe the Principal will let us go to the wilderness and catch the Fierce Beasts for the students...¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Karenina asked, ¡°Is it really that serious?¡±

    She had just be a teacher of ss One this year, so she didn¡¯t have enough experience!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious. This wilderness was created by the military with our cooperation. The original n was to let ss One train here until graduation!¡± Rawls said helplessly, ¡°Lugh¡¯s pet beast seems to have evolved again, and its strength has increased a lot. Those ck Iron Fierce Beasts have no ability to resist the giant eagle. Once Lugh kills all the beasts in this wilderness, the other students will have nothing to kill!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll urge the Principal!¡±

    ¡°Then thank you, Teacher Karenina!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Two dayster, Lugh finished his one-hour ss and was about to step into the wastnd when he heard the conversation of the other students.

    ¡°Why do I feel that there are fewer and fewer Fierce Beasts these days?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When we first came here, Grey-Toothed Rabbits were still everywhere. Yesterday, our team walked for half a day before we finally found one. In the end, it was still a ck Iron Mid-Grade Grey-Toothed Rabbit. We almost ate that Grey-Toothed Rabbit!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! There are not as many Fierce Beasts in the wilderness as before!¡±

    ¡°We finally met a Diamond Ant yesterday.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if we could fly too!¡±

    ¡°Do you think those Fierce Beasts have migrated?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh roughly knew the main reason for the disappearance of the Fierce Beasts in the wilderness, but he would never say it out loud.

    There were not many Fierce Beasts in this wilderness!

    Lugh thought of the Diamond Ant nest!

    The Stormhawk now possessed the strength of a High-Grade ck Iron. It could definitely go to the Diamond Ant nest to test it out!

    If it could win, it would mean arge amount of experience points.

    ¡°Stormhawk, let¡¯s go to the Diamond Ant nest!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just as Lugh was about to be taken away by the Stormhawk, a deep voice called out to him.

    Lugh turned around and saw Katarina, Sask, Rawls, and Satei!

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Karenina whispered in embarrassment, ¡°Lugh, are you nning to go out and hunt Fierce Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Is there a problem?¡±

    Sask walked out and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Lugh, you¡¯d better not go into the wilderness to hunt Fierce Beasts!¡±

    When the ss of students heard Sask¡¯s words, they almost stopped in their tracks.

    They wanted to hear what was going on!

    Lugh asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t wee here to hunt Fierce Beasts and umte battle experience?¡±

    ¡°You are too strong. You almost killed all the Fierce Beasts in this wilderness!¡± Katarina said in a low voice, ¡°If you continue to kill them, the other students won¡¯t be able to train in battle. You have to understand the work of the teachers. You have to think of the other students. Please don¡¯t kill them!¡±

    When Karenina said this, the entire ss was in an uproar!

    They all looked at Lugh with an expression as if they had seen a ghost!

    The culprit that caused the great decrease in the number of ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts in the wilderness... Was actually their ssmate Lugh!

    However, when they recalled how Lugh had killed 21 beasts in three minutes not long ago, all the students in ss One believed the words of the four teachers!

    With Lugh¡¯s killing method, if he was given some time, he could really kill all the ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts!

    ¡°Uh... I really didn¡¯t expect this!¡± Lugh looked at the four teachers who had serious expressions and asked, ¡°I say, Teachers, can¡¯t you go catch them?¡±

    Sask rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think that the speed at which we catch ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts can match the speed at which you kill them!¡±

    ¡°There are only a few Fierce Beasts left in this wilderness. The only ones that are rtively intact are the Diamond Ants. You can¡¯t move them. Otherwise, we teachers would really have to catch ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts to make up the numbers!¡± Rawls pointed at Karenina, ¡°Look at your Teacher Karenina. You can¡¯t bear to let your cute Teacher Karenina catch those cockroaches and rabbits in the wilderness, right?¡±

    Karenina very naturally made a pitiful expression, begging for mercy...

    She was so cute!

    The ss owner was still acting cute maliciously... Was that really good?

    Lugh waspletely at his wit¡¯s end!

    The four teachers were already very respectful to him for being able to reason with him.

    He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Then what should I do? You can¡¯t just leave me idle, right?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do!¡± Sask hugged Lugh¡¯s shoulders affectionately and dragged him towards the vi. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and have a few drinks!¡±

    Rawls and Satei also said, ¡°Right, let¡¯s go and have a few drinks!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Karenina,e along too!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    Before Karenina left, she said to the other students in ss One, ¡°In this wilderness, the number of other Fierce Beasts has greatly decreased. Only the Diamond Ant colony has not been harmed by Lugh. You can go to the ant nest to take a look, but pay attention to your safety!¡±

    When Karenina left, the remaining studentspletely exploded!

 Chapter 126: Swept the Area

    <h4>Chapter 126: Swept the Area</h4>

    ¡°What did Teacher Karenina say? Was it Lugh who killed all the Fierce Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Not all of them! Only most of them were killed!¡±

    ¡°Lugh is really a pervert! No wonder our team has been having a hard time finding prey these few days!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already quite difficult for my pet to defeat Low-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts in a row. Yet, Lugh has already started to ughter High-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts. Is there still anyw?¡±

    ¡°Is the gap between me and him that big?¡±

    ¡°Chen Hao! Chen Hao! Didn¡¯t you say that you can defeat Lugh ten times?¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who is envious that Lugh can drink with Teacher Karenina?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In Vi Number Two, the big pot was steaming hot and filled with the fragrance of meat.

    Lugh held his rice bowl and sat beside the hot pot, looking at the four teachers.

    When he woke up, he was eating breakfast. It was only ten o¡¯clock now, so he was not very hungry!

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t you all eat breakfast?¡±

    Teacher Sask smiled and said, ¡°Your Teacher Karenina¡¯s cooking is good. Every day, after ss, wee to him to freeload!¡±

    Teacher Karenina picked up a piece of meat and smiled. ¡°Actually, Lugh¡¯s cooking is also very good. Every day, I can smell the fragrance of meat, but I¡¯m too embarrassed to knock on his door...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, Teacher cane over to eat!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I often see girls crawling into your vi. As your teacher, I¡¯m too embarrassed to disturb your mood!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Lugh rubbed his fleshy face and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m still young!¡±

    ¡°Young? Very young?¡± Karenina smiled and looked at Lugh.

    This teacher was actually a little dirty!

    Today, Karenina hadpletely overturned Lugh¡¯s understanding of her!

    Lugh nced at the other three male teachers. The three male teachers looked like they were used to it. It was obvious that they had long seen through Karenina!

    ¡°Lugh!¡± Katarina hooked her arm around Lugh¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you want a cup?¡±

    A cup of white wine was handed to Lugh, and a pungent smell of alcohol assaulted his nose.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Lugh hurriedly shook his head.

    He did not like white wine. It was spicy, unpleasant, and easily intoxicating!

    ¡°Drink with me!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Karenina can look for Teacher Sask and the others!¡±

    Katerina looked at Sask and the others.

    Sask cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to look after those childrenter. I can¡¯t drink!¡±

    Rawls nodded immediately. ¡°I want to go out with Old Sask!¡±

    Satei said, ¡°Right! The three of us are going out together!¡±

    Sask and Rawls nced at Satei, which made Satei feel a little awkward!

    ¡°Forget it then!¡±

    Karenina sat back on the chair in boredom and downed the bowl of white wine in one gulp.

    Lugh, who had already gone out for a long time, quickly added another bowl of rice for himself!

    He could finally see that Teacher Karenina¡¯s alcohol tolerance might not be that simple!

    After three bowls of white wine, Karenina threw away the bottle. A faint blush appeared on her face, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Karenina took off her shoes, crossed her legs, and asked in a somewhat serious tone, ¡°Lugh, what are your ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Karenina said, ¡°If you want to join the Seven Star City military, Teacher can rmend you. If you want to join a mercenary group or an adventurer team, I can also rmend you... Of course, if you want to be a lone wolf or a Wilderness Wanderer, just forget about Teacher!¡±

    Lugh thought for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, but I still prefer to act alone!¡±

    Because of the pet training system, his strength had increased too quickly, and he had too many secrets.

    It was much more convenient to act alone!

    Moreover, Lugh had his own secrets. If someone was by his side, not only would they not be able to help him, but it would also affect his performance.

    It was better to act alone.

    Karenina said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Karenina could only agree.

    If the other students said so, she would definitely give them a headache.

    But now it was Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s strength was obvious. He had brought them too many surprises these days. Karenina was used to it and had long gotten used to it. That was why she agreed to Lugh.

    Sask picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He said slowly, ¡°With Lugh¡¯s talent, he is indeed suitable to be a Wilderness Wanderer!¡±

    Lugh still asked his own question, ¡°What¡¯s a Wilderness Wanderer?¡±

    ¡°A Wilderness Wanderer is another term for lone wolf. They often roam the wilderness where Fierce Beasts are everywhere by themselves, focusing on fighting and improving their strength!¡± Rawls exined, ¡°A true Wilderness Wanderer has extremely strongbat strength and richbat experience. No matter what, to be able to survive in the wilderness for a long period of time, one¡¯s strength far surpasses that of an ordinary Beast Master!¡±

    Karenina also agreed. ¡°Among the Wilderness Wanderers, there are plenty of extremely terrifying experts!¡±

    Sask said, ¡°Of course, Lugh, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. At your current stage, it¡¯s enough for you to take every step well... If your strength hasn¡¯t reached Silver-Grade, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t consider bing a Wilderness Wanderer!¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Wait two days. After the higher-ups approve it, we¡¯ll send you to Grade 3 ss One!¡± Sask said. ¡°When you get to Grade 3 ss One, you can do whatever you want. The Fierce Beasts there will definitely give you a good time killing them!¡±

    Lugh was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    Two dayster, Karenina apanied Lugh on the earthworm subway.

    Seeing Lugh leave, Sask and the other two teachers were all relieved!

    Six hourster, Karenina and Lugh arrived at Grade 3 ss One¡¯s actualbat training site.

    After getting off the subway and walking up the stairs, the two of them took a shabby bus and walked for half an hour before reaching their destination.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Lugh looked at the soldier on duty with a gun. He had a bad feeling!

 Chapter 127: The Junior You Like

    <h4>Chapter 127: The Junior You Like</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete!¡±

    Karenina took out a pass from the rune space and entered the camp with Lugh.

    ¡°Teacher, where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Near the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain on the back of the capital of the Illumination Empire!¡± Karenina exined, ¡°The Capital intends to develop the safe zone toward the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain. In the early stage, there were already powerful Beast Masters who eliminated the powerful Fierce Beasts near the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Then, the Illumination Empire sent troops, mercenaries, and adventurers to clean up the area. Only a few ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts were left in the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain. It was a good opportunity for the Divine Beast Academy to use them for the trial!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Lugh nodded!

    ¡°You have to be careful. Those ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts are different from the Fierce Beasts you encountered before. The level of the Fierce Beasts inside are even higher, and there are even Top-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts.¡±

    Karenina instructed, ¡°Grade 3¡¯s actualbat course is different from our Grade 1¡¯s. When Grade 1 fights with the beasts, they only work together. There will usually be a teacher protecting them in the dark!¡±

    ¡°But the Grade 3 students won¡¯t have anyone protecting them in the dark unless you send out a distress signal. But once you send out a distress signal, arge amount of credits will be deducted!¡± Karenina exined, ¡°Every year, a portion of the Grade 3 students will die in this trial. This is already amon urrence!¡±

    ¡°Although your Divine Beast is rtively stronger than the first-year students, you didn¡¯t use a perfect fusion of runes and Divine Beasts. The Divine Beast¡¯s level isn¡¯t high enough. You still have to be careful. Don¡¯t be careless!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it!¡±

    Not long after, Karenina brought Lugh to find a middle-aged man.

    This was also a teacher of the Divine Beast Academy!

    This male teacher was thin and looked a little weak.

    One of his sleeves was even empty. It was actually a one-armed man.

    ¡°Karenina, this is the genius Lugh that has been causing amotion recently, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Moka, Lugh will have to trouble you!¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite, this is what I should do.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s carry out the exchange procedures.¡±

    After Lugh¡¯s procedures werepleted, Karenina left.

    Before she left, Karenina said to Lugh, ¡°If you need anything in the future, you cane to the academy to look for me!¡±

    Karenina had already clearly seen Lugh¡¯s potential and nned to invest in him!

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Teacher Karenina!¡±

    Of course, Lugh did not refuse.

    He could see that Karenina had good intentions. No matter which world it was, having one more friend was better than having one more enemy.

    Teacher Moka looked at Lugh and said, ¡°I heard that you are very outstanding. Being able to light up one hundred and eight Divine Monuments in a day, this matter has shocked the Nine Great Empires. Including your previous trial, it has even shocked the people of the Divine Beast Academy.¡±

    ¡°However, you have to be careful. Those students from before were only Grade 1 students, but now they are Grade 3 seniors. Regardless of whether it is the divine pets or the runes, they can not bepared to Grade 1 students.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the students in this ss are all proud and arrogant. You are a neer, so you have to be a little modest and lower your attitude. Otherwise, you will encounter unnecessary trouble.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Teacher. I have always been humble.¡±

    Lugh was telling the truth.

    He really did not deliberately provoke anyone.

    On the other hand, those self-righteous students often provoked him, so he had no choice but to make a move.

    ¡°Well,e with me!¡±

    Seeing that Lugh was very polite, Moka¡¯s impression of Lugh also increased.

    He had heard rumors about Lugh before, but now it seemed that the child was not a thorn.

    He had injured the whole ss on the first day of school. It was very likely that those students had driven Lugh into a corner.

    In this world, besides safe cities, there were terrifying Fierce Beasts everywhere.

    These Fierce Beasts came from the space cracks in the Heavenly Battlefield.

    For thousands of years, although Rune Masters kept suppressing these Fierce Beasts, arge number of Fierce Beasts still entered the rune world.

    Therefore, thebat training to kill Fierce Beasts became the most important course for Beast Masters.

    But the knowledge was still passed down by the humans of this world!

    Grade 3 students also had to take an hour-long knowledge course every day, and the teaching location was very casual.

    Moka¡¯s teaching location was on a grass field.

    When Moka appeared with Lugh, the students of Grade 3 ss One had already arrived.

    The moment they saw Moka, they stopped talking. Then, those students shifted their gazes to Lugh, who was behind Moka.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a handsome guy behind Teacher Moka!¡±

    ¡°Who is this handsome guy?¡±

    ¡°Why does it feel a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lugh from Grade 1? Have you all forgotten?¡±

    ¡°This is a ruthless person. On the first day of school, he injured all the students in his ss!¡±

    ¡°I remember that a rtive of mine was from the Grade 1¡¯s ss One. He was beaten up by him!¡±

    ¡°Why would he appear here?¡±

    These students started discussing about Lugh¡¯s appearance. Some of them even recognized Lugh.

    ¡°Sigh, Katya, isn¡¯t that the little junior that you like?¡±

    ¡°Quick, quickly appear in front of him and take him down!¡±

    A delicate and pretty girl was sitting on the grass with a circle of girls around her.

    When she heard that one of the girls recognized Lugh, her fair face immediately flushed red.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to bring it up.

    That day, she had confessed her love to Lugh in public, but Lugh had directly rejected her, causing Katya to feel embarrassed.

    Now that she heard herpanions mention this matter, she immediately felt ufortable all over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Previously, I only had a good impression of him, but he actually dared to reject me in public, causing me to be ridiculed. Hmph... do you think that I can still like him?¡±

 Chapter 128: A Challenge From An Older Student.

    <h4>Chapter 128: A Challenge From An Older Student.</h4>

    Actually, after Katya was rejected by Lugh that day, she showed a nonchnt attitude.

    But in reality, all of this was just a pretense.

    To think that a girl confessing her love to a boy in public was already a very controversial matter. Who would have thought that she would actually be rejected?

    Was she very bad?

    What kind of joke is this? She is the publicly acknowledged school beauty of Grade 3. In terms of talent and looks, she is simply the existence of a perfect goddess.

    Lugh actually dared to reject in public?

    This matter caused her to feel ufortable.

    Teacher Moka brought Lugh to stand in front of these students and said to the crowd, ¡°This student is called Lugh. He was originally a Grade 1 student, but Lugh¡¯s talent is extraordinary. His strength has improved very quickly, far surpassing the standards of the lower grade students.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the school unanimously decided to let Lugh directly jump to study in our ss.¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, Lugh will be your ssmate.¡±

    As soon as Teacher Moka finished speaking, the students below exploded.

    ¡°What the hell? He became our ssmate?!¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? Jumping a grade?¡±

    ¡°In thousands of years, no one in the Rune Academy has jumped a grade, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, does this person really have this level?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Alright, everyone be quiet!¡±

    Moka didn¡¯t expect that the students in his own ss would have such a strong reaction towards the matter of Lugh skipping a grade. He hurriedly asked everyone to be quiet.

    After waiting for the students topletely calm down, Moka continued, ¡°Because Lugh is a new student, he doesn¡¯t have a battle squad. Which battle squad would be willing to ept Lugh?¡±

    This time, all the students shut their mouths.

    What a joke! How could they ept a student who had just entered the school?

    Even if Lugh¡¯s talent was extraordinary, he could not have the standard that a Grade 3 Beast Master should have.

    Under such a level that they did not understand Lugh¡¯s strength, of course, they would not ept Lugh to join their team.

    If they epted Lugh to join their team, they would be adding a burden to themselves.

    In their eyes, Lugh was just a burden.

    Moka did not look at the students below. All of them had their heads lowered. Some of them simply shook their heads with expressions of rejection.

    When Moka looked at thest student, Katya, she simply snorted and turned her head away.

    The meaning was obvious. It was simply a dream for her to ept Lugh.

    Lugh didn¡¯t have any expression on his face when he saw this scene.

    He was already used to this kind of situation.

    Besides, how could a phoenix and a pheasant stay together?

    Therefore, Lugh directly said to Moka, ¡°Teacher Moka, I think it¡¯s better to forget it. I¡¯ll be fine by myself. Previously, when I was a Grade 1 student, I also acted alone.¡±

    Hehe.

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the Grade 3 students below immediately revealed a sneer and ridicule.

    In the crowd, there was a boy who stood up.

    He was tall and big. He was three years older than Lugh, but his height was about the same as Lugh¡¯s. The corner of his mouth carried a trace of a teasing smile as he said to Lugh, ¡°Little Junior, I¡¯ve heard of you before. I originally thought that it was just a rumor spread by others. I didn¡¯t expect you to be really arrogant. However, did you make a mistake?¡±

    ¡°This is the third grade. Our trial is also targeted at Grade 3 students. Although you are outstanding in the first grade, if you are not careful here, you will die!¡±

    If people who did not know heard this boy¡¯s words, they would have thought that it was because of his concern for Lugh.

    However, in reality, Lugh knew that he was being ridiculed.

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t mind. He replied indifferently, ¡°Learning from seniors reminding me. I got it!¡±

    Seeing Lugh¡¯s calm attitude, these students subconsciously made an evaluation of Lugh.

    Lugh wasn¡¯t confident, he was simply arrogant.

    Not to mention Lugh, who had just entered the academy, even Grade 3 seniors like them didn¡¯t dare to act alone in this area, let alone kill Fierce Beasts with their own strength.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Grade 3 boy who had spoken earlier had an unfriendly expression, he said to Moka, ¡°Teacher, since this little junior has such confidence, then let me test whether this little junior has the strength or not. Otherwise, once he really reaches Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, he¡¯ll be waiting to be killed by the Fierce Beasts.¡±

    This boy¡¯s name was Hebron.

    Moka sensed the fury in Hebron¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that he was trying to show off to Lugh.

    He didn¡¯t think that Lugh was a match for Hebron.

    So he frowned and said, ¡°If you want to challenge Lugh, you need Lugh¡¯s permission.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Lugh nodded and agreed.

    Moka was stunned.

    He thought that Lugh would refuse.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lugh to agree?

    What he said just now was actually for Lugh.

    Lugh looked at Moka calmly.

    He could already tell that this Grade 3 ss didn¡¯t wee him.

    He was still ostracized and isted like he was in the first grade even though he didn¡¯t do anything.

    As for the reason, it could be because Lugh jumped grades, or it could be because of Katya...

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Lugh didn¡¯t feel anything about it.

    Since the person in front of him wanted to challenge him...

    Then he would fight!

    Let them understand his strength as a Beast Master.

    Let them know that he wasn¡¯t pretending.

    He really didn¡¯t need them.

    He was the one who rejected these people.

    These people were the real burden to him.

    These third grade seniors would only hold him back.

    Seeing how decisive and indifferent Lugh was, Moka could only swallow the words of dissuasion in his heart.

    Since Lugh had agreed, then this battle was inevitable.

    ¡°Good. Since Student Lugh has epted the challenge from the Hebron, then this battle will officially take effect,¡± Moka said in a deep voice. ¡°I will be the host of this battle. The rules are very simple. Both sides will send out their respective Divine Beasts to battle until one side admits defeat!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Both Lugh and Hebron answered at the same time.

 Chapter 129: Natural Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 129: Natural Nemesis</h4>

    ¡°Alright, then summon your Divine Beasts!¡±

    As soon as Moka¡¯s voice fell, the Grade 3 students on the grass quickly scattered, leaving an empty space for Lugh and Hebron to use in battle.

    They looked at Lugh with gloating expressions.

    They seemed to have seen Lugh begging for mercy after being defeated by Hebron.

    In their eyes, Lugh was only a first-year freshman. No matter how powerful he was, he could not be a match for Hebron.

    ¡°Hahaha, I can already imagine how this kid would be beaten up by Hebron.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Hebron¡¯s strength in our ss is only average. It¡¯s more than enough to teach this first-year a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Right, this kid is definitely going to lose. Hebron¡¯s Sky-Tearing Tiger has reached the strength of High-Grade ck Iron.¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful this kid is, his Divine Beast has just awakened not long ago. It¡¯s impossible for him to be a match for Hebron.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also good to teach this kid a lesson. Let him know that there¡¯s always someone better than him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked him. He thinks he has some talent, but he doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he deserves it. He even dared to reject Katya in public!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ...

    Hebron waved his hand, and a yellow tiger appeared in front of him.

    This tiger was about five meters long and more than two meters tall. Its muscles were streamlined, and they were bulging. It looked very strong and rough.

    Four sharp ws and teeth flickered with a cold light.

    Lugh calmly looked at the fierce tiger in front of him. The information about Hebron¡¯s divine pet immediately appeared in front of Lugh.

    Sky-Tearing Tiger!

    Wind, metal, and beast.

    Its strength was High-Grade ck Iron.

    Its potential was Silver-Grade.

    With such a Divine Beast, its strength was indeed far greater than that of a Grade 1 freshman.

    However, he was facing Lugh.

    A divine pet with such a level and potential was simply not enough.

    ¡°The Sky-Tearing Tiger from the Hebron is still very strong. Tsk tsk, looking at its ferocious appearance, its aura is astonishing.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I hope this kid won¡¯t be scared to the point of peeing his pants by the Sky-Tearing Tiger¡¯s aura.¡±

    ¡°Hebron, be gentle with your attacks. Leave some face for your junior.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. What if the little guy cries?¡±

    These guys!

    When Lugh heard these seniors mocking him, no matter how calm he was, a trace of anger still rose in his heart.

    ¡®Hmph, since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me.¡¯

    At this moment, the sound of a system notification suddenly rang in Lugh¡¯s mind!

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Please provoke Katya. You who skipped a grade has made the seniors in Cass One of Grade 3 unhappy. You have been ostracized and isted by the seniors. Please use your strength to make them submit!]

    [Mission reward: Depending on the host¡¯s level ofpletion, you will be rewarded.]

    [Missionpletion evaluation: Fail, pass, average, good, excellent, perfect.]

    Hearing the mission issued by the system, the corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth curled up.

    It just so happened that he nned to teach these seniors a good lesson.

    The system had issued a mission for him. This was practically giving him a gift bag.

    One had to know that the system rarely gave out missions unless it was under special circumstances. For example, the first time he chose the Divine Beast egg and the battle of the Demonized Sparrow. There were only two missions up till now.

    Now it was the third mission, and Lugh was also looking forward to the reward of the mission.

    Looking at these Grade 3 seniors, their eyes had already changed, and their eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Stormhawk,e out!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Following Lugh¡¯s loud shout, the Stormhawk soared into the sky.

    When they saw this scene, the faces of the third-year seniors from ss one were filled with shock.

    The Stormhawk was too fast.

    In an instant, they couldn¡¯t even tell what Lugh¡¯s divine pet was.

    They felt that it was huge.

    The instant it was summoned, even the sky turned dark.

    When the Stormhawk hovered in the sky, they finally realized that Lugh¡¯s divine pet was an eagle.

    As for what type of eagle it was, they couldn¡¯t tell.

    The Stormhawk soared in the sky. Its wings were 10 meters long, and it looked extremely oppressive!

    ¡°Damn, such a huge divine pet scared me.¡±

    ¡°What kind of Divine Beast is this? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it?¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of divine pet it is, this flying-type Divine Beast is the nemesis of the Sky-Tearing Tiger, not to mention its huge size.¡±

    ¡°This little junior is not simple.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Lugh¡¯s divine pet was beyond their imagination.

    Meanwhile, Hebron¡¯s expression was frozen as he stared nkly at the Stormhawk in the sky.

    Before this, he didn¡¯t know what kind of divine pet Lugh had.

    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it back then. After all, Lugh was just a newbie who had just entered the school. What could be special about his divine pet?

    But now, Hebron waspletely dumbfounded.

    Lugh¡¯s divine pet was actually a flying-type divine pet. Furthermore, its size was way too big!

    His Sky-Tearing Tiger could be considered a pretty good Divine Beast. It was at the middle level among the Grade 3 ss One, yet the flying-type divine pet was the Sky-Tearing Tiger¡¯s nemesis.

    Lugh did not give Hebron any chance to think about it. He directly ordered the Stormhawk, ¡°Stormhawk! Use your Rapid Speed to kill. Go, target that Sky-Tearing Tiger!¡±

    The Stormhawk dived down and charged at the Sky-Tearing Tiger like a sharp arrow. It extended its golden ws.

    The golden ws flickered with a cold light under the sun.

    Hebron¡¯s expression changed greatly. The Stormhawk was too fast.

    He quickly shouted, ¡°Quickly dodge, Sky-Tearing Tiger!¡±

    Under the current situation, Hebron had already decided not to take the initiative to attack. He could only let the Sky-Tearing Tiger dodge the Stormhawk¡¯s attack.

    When the Sky-Tearing Tiger heard Hebron¡¯s words, it realized the danger and quickly fled. However, the Sky-Tearing Tiger¡¯s speed could notpare to the Stormhawk¡¯s.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s speed was already very fast, not to mention that it had another skill, Rapid Speed.

    Soon, the Stormhawk pounced on the Sky-Tearing Tiger.

 Chapter 130: I Want To Challenge Them

    <h4>Chapter 130: I Want To Challenge Them</h4>

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The Sky-Tearing Tiger let out a blood-curdling scream as it was caught by the Stormhawk¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Counterattack, Sky-Tearing Tiger!¡±

    ¡°Use your tiger ws to catch him, quick!¡±

    Hebron was indeed a third-year senior, and his experience was still very important.

    He knew that the Sky-Tearing Tiger¡¯s limbs were more flexible than the Stormhawk¡¯s, and its attack power was also very strong. Under such circumstances, the Sky-Tearing Tiger could only use its powerful and sharp tiger ws to escape from the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Stormhawk, Golden Defense!¡±

    The so-called Golden Defense was a change in the Stormhawk¡¯s body. Under this skill, its defense would greatly increase.

    In an instant, the feathers on the Stormhawk¡¯s body turned golden.

    The Sky-Tearing Tiger¡¯s ws drew sparks on the Stormhawk¡¯s feathers!

    It couldn¡¯t harm the Stormhawk at all.

    The Stormhawk pped its wings and brought the Sky-Tearing Tiger up to a height of 1,000 meters in an instant.

    As a powerful divine pet onnd, the Sky-Tearing Tiger could be said to be extremely powerful on the ground.

    It could be said that it had never flown into the sky in its entire life.

    Now that it had been forcefully captured into the sky by the Stormhawk, the Sky-Tearing Tiger was born with a natural fear of heights. This caused the Sky-Tearing Tiger to fall into a state of fear and panic.

    Below, Hebron looked at the trembling Sky-Tearing Tiger, his eyes filled with despair.

    How could he not fight!

    In front of the Stormhawk, the ferocious Sky-Tearing Tiger was like an obedient puppy.

    It did not have the ability to fight back.

    ¡°I lost. I surrender.¡±

    Hebron could only sigh and surrender with Lugh.

    There was no way to fight. If this continued, his Sky-Tearing Tiger would definitely be injured.

    At that time, they would be at a great disadvantage.

    Therefore, they hurriedly said, ¡°Quickly put down my Sky-Tearing Tiger!¡±

    When the Sky-Tearing Tiger was put down by the Stormhawk, its four legs went soft. It directly copsed on the ground, not daring to move at all.

    There was nothing they could do. The Sky-Tearing Tiger, a divine pet that lived onnd, had no chance to experience the feeling of flying high in the sky.

    They were instinctively terrified of flying high in the sky.

    ¡°Damn, did Hebron lose just like that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too trashy? He¡¯s really embarrassing our ss.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a third-year senior, yet he¡¯s actually not a match for a new student.¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, this little junior¡¯s divine pet is indeed powerful.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a flying-type Divine Beast. It¡¯s a natural counter to Hebron¡¯s divine pet.¡±

    The match ended.

    It took less than five minutes.

    Moka was also a little surprised when he saw Lugh defeat the Hebron so cleanly. He looked at Lugh with a serious expression.

    It seemed that Lugh was really a genius!

    ¡°The match has ended. Lugh has won!¡±

    Moka announced the results of the battle!

    ¡°Since Lugh has won, let¡¯s begin the lesson!¡±

    Since the battle had ended, Moka nned to start the lesson.

    But at this moment, Lugh spoke.

    His system mission hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet.

    ¡°Teacher Moka, wait!¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±

    Moka looked at Lugh curiously.

    The corners of Lugh¡¯s mouth curled up. His gaze swept over the Grade 3 ss One students and said, ¡°Since they can challenge me, then I want to challenge them too!¡±

    These words were like a bomb that exploded in the crowd.

    However, the crowd did not mock Lugh like before. After all, the battle between Lugh and Hebron had already proven his strength.

    Now, no one dared to look down on Lugh.

    Instead, they were a little curious as to who Lugh wanted to challenge!

    Moka raised his eyebrows and could not refuse.

    After all, Lugh had just epted Hebron¡¯s challenge.

    If he rejected Lugh¡¯s challenge now, it would be unfair to Lugh.

    So he asked Lugh, ¡°Who do you want to challenge?¡±

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re mistaken, Teacher Moka.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to challenge one person!¡±

    ¡°I want to challenge them. All of them!¡±

    The corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth curled up. He extended his finger and swept it across these third-grade seniors one by one. It could be said that his attitude was extremely arrogant.

    ¡°Them!?¡±

    Moka said in surprise, ¡°You want to challenge all the Grade 3 ss One students?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Moka almost thought that he had heard wrongly.

    But now, Lugh¡¯s reply made him feel that Lugh was simply too crazy.

    Before Moka could reply, all the third-grade students stood up.

    Including Katya, who was sitting in the corner!

    They all looked at Lugh with indignance.

    Lugh was simply too arrogant.

    They had seen arrogant, but they had never seen such arrogance.

    To be able to defeat Hebron, they had recognized Lugh¡¯s strength.

    But Lugh actually wanted to challenge everyone?

    This was simply looking down on them!

    Who could tolerate this!

    All the third-grade seniors couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    Seeing this, Lugh waved his finger in front of these seniors and said in a deep voice, ¡°I know that you all don¡¯t really wee me, and I don¡¯t mind, but¨C¡±

    ¡°I hate it the most when people talk about me behind my back!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, in front of the other sses, you may be top students, but in my eyes, you are no different from the Grade 1 ss One students.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are Grade 3 students, but you are still trash!¡±

    ¡°I dared to beat up the students of Grade 1 ss One on the first day of school, and now I don¡¯t mind repeating it!¡±

    ¡°I, Lugh, will challenge all of you here!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you fight one-on-one or in groups, I have no problem with it!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! Are youing or not!¡±

    As if sensing Lugh¡¯s fighting spirit, the Stormhawk in the sky was so excited that it sounded like an eagle!

    Lugh¡¯s words could be said to be crazy to every side.

    All the third-year seniors were angered by Lugh until their faces turned red.

    More than ten students walked out from the crowd.

    They couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Lugh was going too far!

    Lugh raised his eyebrows and was very satisfied with their reaction.

    This was a system task.

    The reward was based on their performance.

    So, Lugh decided to use the simplest and most brutal strategy.

    That was to beat these arrogant seniors directly!

 Chapter 131: Aurora Flowing Eagle

    <h4>Chapter 131: Aurora Flowing Eagle</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ve been displeased with this kid for a long time.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, let me do it. How can I tolerate such arrogance?¡±

    ¡°Give him a good beating. Let him know what it means to be powerful!¡±

    More than ten students swarmed over and stood up from the grass.

    However, they did not attack Lugh at the same time.

    After all, it was too embarrassing to attack Lugh together.

    If word got out, the students of Grade 3 ss One would have to fight against a new student. Even if they won, it would not be glorious. Instead, they would beughed at by the students of the other sses.

    These students all wanted to fight with Lugh first. No one was convinced.

    At this moment, Katya spoke.

    She was also one of the students who wanted to challenge Lugh.

    ¡°Let Quentin go first. He is also a flying-type Divine Beast and his strength is not bad. The other Divine Beasts are either weak or unable to fly. They are not a match for Lugh at all.¡±

    Katya was the ss monitor of the Grade 3 ss One. She was also the strongest student in terms of overall strength.

    How would these students dare to disobey Katya¡¯s words?

    Quentin, who was specially called out by Katya, stood out and said proudly, ¡°I told you. I am the most suitable to go.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Kid, let¡¯s have a good fight.¡±

    Quentin looked at Lugh with a cold gaze and a cold smile on his face.

    ¡°Aurora Flowing Eagle,e out!¡±

    An eagle with pitch-ck feathers appeared in front of everyone.

    However,pared to Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk, this Aurora Flowing Eagle was much smaller.

    Its wings were only about five meters wide.

    Inparison, the Stormhawk was muchrger.

    Lugh looked at the Aurora Flowing Eagle.

    The information of the Aurora Flowing Eagle immediately appeared in front of his eyes.

    [Name: Aurora Flowing Eagle]

    [Talent: Normal]

    [Growth Potential: Low-Grade Gold]

    [Strength level: Top-Grade ck Iron]

    [Attributes: Wind]

    [Loyalty: 75]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de, 2. Rapid Flight, 3. Chain Giant des]

    This Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s talent was only ordinary.

    The other stats were also very ordinary and there was nothing special about it.

    However, it could be considered a pretty good flying-type divine pet.

    However, it was far from enough to defeat Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk.

    Although the Aurora Flowing Eagle had the strength of a Top-Grade ck Iron, and it was a small level higher than his Stormhawk...

    However, this did not mean that the Aurora Flowing Eagle was stronger than the Stormhawk.

    On the contrary, sometimes, the level did not represent the true strength of the divine pet.

    Although Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was only a High-Grade ck Iron, its strength was definitely several times stronger than the Top-Grade ck Iron Aurora Flowing Eagle.

    Not to mention Lugh, even the seniors of Grade 3 had an unnatural look on their faces when they saw Quentin¡¯s divine pet.

    ¡°Eh, Quentin¡¯s Aurora Flowing Eagle is much smaller than Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk!¡±

    ¡°And judging from its aura, Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk seems to be stronger than the Aurora Flowing Eagle.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Quentin¡¯s Aurora Flowing Eagle is a Top-Grade ck Iron Divine Beast. No matter how powerful Lugh¡¯s divine pet is, it has just awakened not too long ago. How could it be a match for a Top-Grade ck Iron Aurora Flowing Eagle?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you fight it.¡±

    Moka felt a headacheing on.

    This Lugh really had the potential to stir up trouble.

    With this, he did not need to attend sses anymore.

    Shaking his head, he emphasized the rules of the battle once again. ¡°The rules are the same as before. As long as the opponent surrenders or one of the divine pets loses the ability to fight, the fight ends. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Quentin¡¯s reaction was quick. He immediatelymanded his Aurora Flowing Eagle, ¡°Aurora Flowing Eagle, release your Wind de!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it just wind des? Stormhawk, you too.¡±

    Thus, the two flying-type eagles flew into the sky at the same time. With a p of their wings, two translucent wind des wrapped in air currents shot towards each other.

    Boom!

    The wind des released by the Stormhawk and the Aurora Flowing Eagle collided in mid-air, emitting a strong vibration of the air currents.

    Soon, the two eagle-type divine pets continued to release their wind des. The Stormhawk was obviously much stronger than the Aurora Flowing Eagle, and the speed of its wind des was much faster.

    And following that, the wind des of the Stormhawk easily cut through the Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s wind des, and continued to shoot towards the Aurora Flowing Eagle.

    Quentin¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    They were both eagle-type divine pets, and they also had the basic skill wind des.

    However, his Aurora Flowing Eagle was actually far inferior to Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk. The Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s wind de was like tofu as it collided with the opponent¡¯s wind de and was directly smashed into pieces.

    Quentin did not know that although the Stormhawk¡¯s strength was inferior to the Aurora Flowing Eagle, its talent and potential were far superior to the Aurora Flowing Eagle. Moreover, any wind-type skill of the Stormhawk would be strengthened by ten times.

    How could the Aurora Flowing Eagle be a match for the Stormhawk?!

    ¡°Quickly dodge, Aurora Flowing Eagle!¡±

    Quentin shouted loudly and told the Aurora Flowing Eagle to quickly dodge the wind des.

    If the wind des of the Stormhawk hit it, the Aurora Flowing Eagle would probably be directly injured.

    The Aurora Flowing Eagle pped its wings, wanting to dodge, but its speed was simply not as fast as the wind des.

    The wind des released by the Stormhawk brushed past the wings of the Aurora Flowing Eagle, and many of its feathers immediately fell off.

    This was still the time when the Aurora Flowing Eagle dodged. Otherwise, if it was hit by the wind des, its wings would definitely be broken.

    It was just a test, and the Aurora Flowing Eagle was already at a disadvantage!

    ¡°Damn, Lugh¡¯s divine pet is a little powerful.¡±

    ¡°Both are eagle-type divine pets, but Quentin¡¯s Aurora Flowing Eagle is inferior to Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk.¡±

    ¡°The wind des of the Aurora Flowing Eagle were directly shattered by the wind des released by the Stormhawk. One can imagine the difference in strength between the two.¡±

    ¡°No way, Quentin¡¯s Aurora Flowing Eagle is a Top-Grade ck Iron divine pet...¡±

    At this moment, the battle between Lugh and Quentin was still ongoing.

    It was obvious that Quentin¡¯s Aurora Flowing Eagle was no match for the Stormhawk.

    However, Quentin was still struggling andmanding the Aurora Flowing Eagle.

 Chapter 132: All of You Should Attack Together

    <h4>Chapter 132: All of You Should Attack Together</h4>

    ¡°Aurora Flowing Eagle, use Chain Wind des!¡±

    Following Quentin¡¯smand, the Aurora Flowing Eagle immediately released a series of five green wind des that swept towards the Stormhawk.

    Lugh was not flustered at all.

    After reading the information on the Aurora Flowing Eagle, he already had a n in mind. He said to the Stormhawk, ¡°Stormhawk, use the Golden Defense andunch Rapid Killing. When you are in front of the opponent, look for an opportunity!¡±

    The size of the Stormhawk was muchrger than the Aurora Flowing Eagle. As long as the two sides were close together, the Stormhawk would be able to disy an overwhelming advantage in size.

    In fact, Lugh could also use other talents to defeat the Aurora Flowing Eagle.

    However, the other talents and skills had too much lethality. They would cause serious damage to Quentin¡¯s Divine Beast.

    He didn¡¯t have any enmity with Quentin. He only wanted toplete the system¡¯s mission.

    Moreover, this was a fairpetition between youngsters. There was no need to use such vicious methods.

    For Lugh, if he wanted to end the battle quickly, it wasn¡¯t like he wanted to heavily injure the Aurora Flowing Eagle. Closebat was the best option.

    Under the Golden Defense, the Stormhawk¡¯s closebat ability was also very strong.

    Quentin immediately saw through Lugh¡¯s intentions.

    His Aurora Flowing Eagle was much smaller than the Stormhawk. Once the Stormhawk got close, the situation would definitely not be good.

    He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Aurora Flowing Eagle, quickly pull away!¡±

    But it was already toote.

    His flying speed was not as fast as the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk was too fast.

    In the blink of an eye, it had already pounced in front of the Aurora Flowing Eagle.

    ¡°Damn it, then use the Chain Wind des. Don¡¯t let him get close to you!¡±

    Under Quentin¡¯smands, facing the Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s Chain Wind des, the Stormhawk would definitely had to dodge. At that time, it would be able to open up some distance.

    However, the Stormhawk did not dodge at all.

    Just as the Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s Chain Wind des were about to hit the Stormhawk, the Stormhawk¡¯s feathers suddenly emitted a burst of golden light, turning all of its feathers golden.

    The Stormhawk seemed to have been cast out of gold, shining with a dazzling light under the sunlight.

    The Chain Wind des continuously shed at the Stormhawk¡¯s golden feathers, but the Stormhawk waspletely fine. Not even a single feather dropped!

    ¡°This... how is this possible!?¡±

    Quentin¡¯s eyes were wide open as he watched.

    His mouth was wide open!

    The Chain Wind des was the Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s most powerful innate skill. Who knew how many Fierce Beasts it had killed with this skill?

    But now, it couldn¡¯t even move a single feather of the Stormhawk?

    ¡°Good chance! Stormhawk, grab it!¡±

    While Quentin was still in shock, under Lugh¡¯smand, the Stormhawk¡¯s sharp ws had already grabbed onto the Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s body.

    Both sides engaged in closebat in the air.

    The Stormhawk was twice the size of the Aurora Flowing Eagle, and it also had a golden body protection. It had an absolute advantage!

    In less than a minute, many wounds had appeared on the Aurora Flowing Eagle¡¯s body.

    Many ck feathers and fresh blood of the Aurora Flowing Eagle fell from the sky.

    Seeing this, Quentin¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    He had already lost.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, I admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Quickly tell your divine pet to stop attacking!¡±

    Quentin¡¯s heart was extremely painful.

    Once a Divine Beast was injured, it would have to pay a great price to recover.

    Moreover, for Beast Masters, the divine pet was their partner.

    Now that his partner was facing an attack, Quentin would naturally feel heartache.

    ¡°Stop, Stormhawk.¡±

    Lugh gave the order.

    The Stormhawk released the Aurora Flowing Eagle.

    The Aurora Flowing Eagle pped its wings in the air with great difficulty. Finally, it weakly fell back to the ground and could no longer get up.

    From the probing attacks of both parties to the real fight between the Aurora Flowing Eagle and the Stormhawk, and then for Quentin to give up, it only took less than two minutes.

    In less than two minutes, Quentin lost.

    Everyone was dumbstruck and looked at Lugh in disbelief.

    ¡°Quentin... lost?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect even Quentin to lose. This little junior¡¯s strength is too strong.¡±

    ¡°His Divine Beast is a little scary. Not only is its speed much faster than the Aurora Flowing Eagle, but its skills are also much stronger than the Aurora Flowing Eagle.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Lugh¡¯s Divine Beast¡¯s level has also reached Top-Grade ck Iron?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How long has it been since he entered the academy?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Quentin is ranked in the top five in the ss. Moreover, he is the only one among the top five who has a flying-type divine pet. Now, he actually lost!¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else who can deal with Lugh?¡±

    Lugh shook his head. He was a little bored.

    The strength of the Stormhawk was too strong. Dealing with the Aurora Flowing Eagle was like a father beating his son. It was effortless.

    Lugh directly said to the seniors who wanted to challenge him, ¡°Next, who wille?¡±

    The dozen students looked at each other. They looked at each other and did not say anything.

    Just now, Lugh¡¯s strength had been fully disyed.

    Although this guy was arrogant, his strength was indeed formidable.

    Even the top five of the ss, Quentin, was inferior to Lugh.

    They were even slightly inferior to Quentin. If they went up now, they would be waiting to lose face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to challenge me? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡±

    When these people heard Lugh¡¯s words, their faces instantly turned ugly and became extremely awkward.

    This was tant mockery.

    However, Lugh was speaking the truth. They really couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Looking at their expressions, Lugh simply said, ¡°Forget it. Why don¡¯t you all attack together? It saves me the trouble!¡±

    ¡°Attack together?¡±

    Someone raised his head and looked at Lugh in surprise. ¡°Is what you said true or false?!¡±

    One person might not be a match for Lugh, but there were so many of them. How could Lugh possibly win?

    Previously, they were still worried about their face, but now that they had seen Lugh¡¯s true strength, they did not care about whether they were embarrassed or not.

    As long as they could win against Lugh once, it would be good for them to vent their anger.

 Chapter 133: Besiege the Stormhawk

    <h4>Chapter 133: Besiege the Stormhawk</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Are you telling the truth or not?¡±

    Some students still did not believe in Lugh¡¯s words.

    With so many people attacking at the same time, they did not believe that Lugh was their opponent.

    ¡°Hahaha, of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    Lughughed loudly and nodded.

    ¡°Then if we attack together, your divine pet is not allowed to avoid the battle. It must fight us head-on!?¡±

    Among the group of senior students, a male student rolled his eyes.

    Lugh¡¯s Divine Beast was a flying-type divine pet. If he avoided the battle, they would not be able to do anything to the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s speed was too terrifying, and most of the divine pets in their hands were divine pets onnd. Once the Stormhawk was allowed to avoid the battle, even if they fought for half a day, there would be no result.

    That was why they suggested that Lugh not let the Stormhawk avoid the battle.

    ¡°Your Stormhawk is a flying-type divine pet. If you avoid the battle, our divine pets won¡¯t be able to catch up!¡±

    Lugh agreed immediately, ¡°Of course, I promise you. I will also let my great divine pet fight you head-on.¡±

    ¡°Head-on battle?! Oh, you are so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°This kid obviously looks down on us!¡± The boy¡¯s name was Alok. He looked indignant. He turned around and shouted to the other seniors, ¡°Since he proposed it, let¡¯s attack together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he proposed it. We are going to attack him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. Let¡¯s teach this kid a lesson! He is too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to teach this kid a good lesson!¡±

    More than ten senior students instantly summoned their respective divine pets!

    At once, the figures of various divine pets appeared. They were very eye-catching.

    Lugh looked at the senior students¡¯ Divine Beasts indifferently. There were only three flying-type divine pets, two more rare elemental-type divine pets, and the rest were beast-type divine pets.

    The old students summoned their pets, but they did not immediately attack Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk.

    Instead, they held a small pre-battle meeting below.

    ¡°This kid said that he would not let his pet avoid the battle, and that he would fight our pet head-on. This way, our pets will not have to worry about not being able to catch up to his pet. Ma, Snow, Maya, the three of you are the only ones on our side who have a flying-type Divine Beast. However, I do not require you to be able to defeat Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk in the air. I only hope that the three of you can use a siege to force the Stormhawk into a low altitude, preferably on the ground!¡±

    ¡°As long as it is on the ground, the divine pets of the others will be able to disy their strength. Of course, in order to win, I suggest that you directly let your flying-type divine pets pounce on Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk.¡±

    ¡°Although the Stormhawk is rtivelyrge, it will definitely not be able to react in time when it is attacked by three flying-type divine pets at the same time. Once it is hit, it willunch an all-out attack. Once Lugh¡¯s divine petnds on the ground, our divine pets will swarm over.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t win with this?¡±

    Alok looked at his ssmates with a confident smile.

    Regarding this n, he thought that it was perfect and that he would definitely win.

    ¡°Do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Especially the three senior students who had flying-type Divine Beasts. Their eyes were shining brightly.

    Their divine pets were also flying-type divine pets, so they naturally wanted topete with Lugh¡¯s divine pet.

    These senior students all restrained their attitudes of contempt.

    Everyone knew that when they nned to deal with Lugh together.

    They only had one way.

    And that was to win!

    Only by winning could they let Lugh know what the strength of a third-year senior was.

    Only then would he be able to teach this arrogant freshman a lesson.

    Once they failed...

    The consequences would be...

    They would be theughingstock.

    A group of seniors bullying a freshman, yet they still lost!

    Once this matter was spread out, they would lose all their face.

    At that time, they would only be able to walk with their heads lowered in the Divine Beast Academy.

    Teacher Moka, who was standing at the side, gave Lugh a deep look.

    This kid was really a ruthless person!

    He never expected that after Lugh defeated Hebron, he would actually challenge all the seniors of Grade 3.

    Looking at the group of seniors who were full of fighting spirit, Moka knew that this big battle was inevitable.

    He could only nod and say, ¡°I announce that thepetition begins!¡±

    ¡°ck-Feathered Eagle, quickly tie up that divine pet and attack its left wing!¡±

    ¡°Meteor Sparrow, the same goes for you, but you have to attack its right wing!¡±

    ¡°Golden de Eagle, attack it head-on and attract its attack!¡±

    As Moka¡¯s voice fell, the three senior students with flying pets immediately gave their orders to their pets.

    The ck-Feathered Eagle and Meteor Sparrow were both High-Grade ck Iron Divine Beasts, while the Golden de Eagle had the strength of a Top-Grade ck Iron beast. As soon as the three flying pets appeared, theyunched a thunderous attack with iparable speed and ferocity.

    Alok said to Lugh proudly, ¡°You said before that your divine pets won¡¯t avoid battle. It has to face them head-on!¡±

    Beside him, among the students who did not participate in the siege... Someonemented when he saw this scene, ¡°Alok is amazing. His n is very good. Lugh¡¯s divine pet clearly has an absolute advantage in the sky. If they were to fight Lugh¡¯s divine pet one by one, they would definitely not be a match for them.¡±

    ¡°But now, three flying-type divine pets are attacking at the same time. Lugh¡¯s divine pet can¡¯t dodge, so it will be forced to the ground. As long as they can force Lugh¡¯s divine pet down, the beast-type divine pets on the ground will attack together. They will definitely be able to defeat Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, this kid is definitely going to lose.¡±

    When Lugh heard Alok¡¯s words, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. Moreover, I¡¯ve never thought of letting the Stormhawk dodge!¡±

    Lugh looked at the scene in the sky.

    The three flying-type pets had already surrounded and attacked the Stormhawk at high speed.

    ¡°Storm Hawk, use your Rapid Killing and Extreme Speed!¡±

    ¡°Take down the ck Feathered Eagle and the Meteor Sparrow First!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Stormhawk understood Lugh¡¯s order.

 Chapter 134: A Shameful Failure

    <h4>Chapter 134: A Shameful Failure</h4>

    The Stormhawk suddenly elerated, and a fist of green light surrounded its body.

    Under the state of Extreme Speed and Rapid Killing, the Stormhawk was like a rapidly shooting arrow, instantly rushing in front of the Meteor Sparrow.

    Among the three flying-type divine pets, the Meteor Sparrow was the smallest and the weakest.

    Therefore, the Stormhawk¡¯s primary target was the Meteor Sparrow.

    As soon as the Stormhawk rushed in front of the Meteor Sparrow, a huge wind de instantly exploded.

    The Meteor Sparrow whimpered and was directly knocked down by the wind de.

    Immediately after, the Stormhawk changed its direction and rushed towards the ck-Feathered Eagle.

    This time, the Stormhawk¡¯s method was even more brutal. It directly used its huge body to collide with the ck-Feathered Eagle. In just a single exchange, its huge body knocked the ck-Feathered Eagle flying.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the ck-Feathered Eagle was knocked away and lost control of its body, the Stormhawk shot out a wind de and hit the ck-Feathered Eagle.

    With another wail, the ck-Feathered Eagle fell from the sky.

    Of the three flying-type divine pets that were attacking the Stormhawk in the sky, only one was left!

    When the Golden de Eagle saw that the two divine pets were knocked down by the Stormhawk, it was obviously terrified.

    Just as the Golden de Eagle was in a state of panic, the Stormhawk spread its wings and with a loud boom, a wind de swept over.

    The Golden de Eagle did not have time to react and was directly shot down by the wind de.

    Alok¡¯s idea was very beautiful, but the reality was very cruel.

    He was too na?ve. He wanted the three flying divine pets to force the Stormhawk down from the sky and then gather all the Divine Beasts to besiege the Stormhawk!

    However, the premise was that their flying pets could sessfully surround the Stormhawk and force it down to a low altitude.

    Unfortunately, the flying pets of the three of them were too different from Lugh¡¯s pet.

    They were no match for the Stormhawk.

    The Golden de Eagle that was responsible for the frontal attack was even weaker than Hebron¡¯s flying eagle!

    The three flying-type divine pets were defeated by the Stormhawk in less than a few minutes. The faces of the seniors in the Grade 3 ss One immediately turned ashen, their faces filled with shock.

    They knew that the Stormhawk was strong.

    But they never thought that it could be this strong.

    The strength of these three seniors was not weak in the ss. Under the joint attack of the three of them, no one in the ss could withstand it.

    However, Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk did it easily.

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too strong!?

    ¡°Stormhawk, take care of them!¡±

    Since the only flying-type pet in the sky that could affect the Stormhawk was taken care of, the remaining ones were the divine pets onnd.

    Lugh pointed at the other beast-type divine pets that were still standing on the ground, shivering!

    After losing their flight-type allies, these dozen or so beast-type Divine Beasts that could only stand on the ground were like living targets for the Stormhawk.

    As long as it didn¡¯t get close, it wouldn¡¯t lose.

    However, the Stormhawk was very good at long-distance surprise attacks!

    After continuously shooting out a few huge wind des, they were already at a terrifying speed. With a sharp whistling sound, they shot towards the dozen or so beast-type divine pets on the ground.

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    The wind des directly cut through the ground, creating a ravine that was over ten meters long!

    ¡°Too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Lugh¡¯s divine pet actually has this kind of attack power!¡±

    ¡°This kind of strength has already reached the Bronze-Grade!¡±

    Under the attacks of the Stormhawk¡¯s wind des, these beast-type divine pets frantically fled.

    Very quickly, after a few hits, these divine petspletely lost theirbat ability!

    In the end, these older students could only choose to surrender!

    Moka looked at all of this in disbelief.

    Lugh actually won?

    This was really beyond Moka¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Lugh versus Alok and a dozen others.¡± Moka took a deep breath and announced loudly, ¡°Lugh wins!¡±

    As for the Grade 3 ss One students, they were all silent.

    Those who did not participate in the encirclement of Lugh directly covered their heads with their hands.

    They were too ashamed to watch this scene.

    They had never dreamed that Lugh would be able to defeat more than a dozen of their ss members in a row.

    The most important thing was that Lugh had dealt with them cleanly and clearly in an instant, giving him an overwhelming advantage throughout the entire process.

    This group of aristocrats who were born in the Illumination Empire had never imagined that they would feel such humiliation at this moment!

    As for the older students who had participated in the encirclement of Lugh, they lowered their heads, their faces ashen.

    This was a huge loss of face.

    The Stormhawk hovered above their heads, asionally letting out a few domineering cries of an eagle.

    It was as if he was saying to these older students, ¡°You dare to challenge me with just your strength?¡±

    Just this?

    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±

    Lugh raised his eyebrows and asked the words that these older students did not want to hear at this moment.

    He had defeated more than a dozen students from ss One of the third grade.

    How could these students dare to challenge Lugh one-on-one?

    So, no one answered.

    They subconsciously looked away and pretended not to hear.

    Because they knew that even if they stood out, they would still lose.

    More than a dozen people ganging up on Lugh could still lose.

    What could they use to fight with Lugh?

    ¡°Katya!¡±

    At this moment, someone from the older students shouted in a low voice.

    Then, all the older students looked towards Katya.

    ¡°Katya,e on.¡±

    ¡°ss Monitor, there¡¯s only you!¡±

    ¡°The honor of our ss depends on you, ss Monitor!¡±

    ¡°ss Monitor, you¡¯re the strongest in our ss. We believe in you.¡±

    ¡°The ss Monitor¡¯s Divine Beast, the Winged Wyvern, has already leveled up to Bronze-Grade. It¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat this kid.¡±

    ¡°ss Monitor, do you really want to see this brat be so arrogant?¡±

    Hearing that the Winged Wyvern was Bronze-Grade, Lugh raised his eyebrows.

    Wyvern?

    Whether it was in his previous life or in the rune world, as long as it was a beast or divine pet with the word ¡®wyvern¡¯ or ¡®dragon¡¯ in it, it would definitely be extraordinary!

    Lugh¡¯s expression also became serious.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this girl named Katya would actually have a Bronze-Grade divine pet, and it was even a wyvern-type divine pet!

 Chapter 135: Winged Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 135: Winged Dragon</h4>

    Moreover, one could tell from the name.

    Katya¡¯s Winged Dragon had wings.

    Since they had wings, they belonged to the flying-type divine pets.

    The flying-type divine pet was also a dragon-type divine pet. How could Lugh have the heart to do whatever he wanted!?

    Katya, on the other hand, said without curiosity, ¡°Who asked you all to not properly nurture your divine pets normally? Who¡¯s to me if you lose now?¡±

    The senior students immediately lowered their heads and said, ¡°ss Monitor, we know we¡¯re wrong. We¡¯ll definitely cultivate our divine pets properly in the future.¡±

    ¡°But now, the only one who can deal with this kid is you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our ss must win this time, or we¡¯ll lose a lot of face.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you guys are really...¡±

    Katya shook her head helplessly. Seeing their expressions, she could not refuse, so she could only agree. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±

    Everyone immediately revealed excited expressions and made way for Katya.

    Katya¡¯s long wine-red hair left a deep impression on Lugh.

    Lugh did not expect that the beautiful senior who wanted to date him at the opening ceremony would actually be the strongest person in Grade 3 ss One!

    Moreover, she had a Bronze-Grade Winged Dragon in her hands!

    Lugh knew that he was about to face an intense battle.

    ¡°Lugh, right? You should still remember me, right? I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet here!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course. Senior Katya, please advise me!¡±

    Lugh deliberately lowered his posture.

    However, everyone present knew that he was extremely arrogant deep down in his bones.

    ¡°Does your divine pet need to rest?¡±

    Katya raised her head and looked at the Stormhawk hovering in the sky.

    The Stormhawk defeated more than a dozen divine pets at lightning speed.

    From Katya¡¯s point of view, it must have consumed a lot of energy.

    No matter how much Katya disliked Lugh, if she attacked Lugh now, even if she won, it would be an unfair victory. There was no sense of honor at all.

    Unexpectedly, Lugh shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. That was just a warm-up!¡±

    Lugh had a lot of information about the Stormhawk.

    The battle just now was just an appetizer for the Stormhawk. It was just a warm-up.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Stormhawk also very cooperatively emitted a sharp eagle¡¯s ruthlessness. It was full of high fighting spirit.

    The smile on Katya¡¯s face froze.

    This fellow¡¯s arrogance had not changed.

    The older students below all had furious expressions, and they all clenched their fists.

    However, they dared not speak out in anger!

    Either they were defeated by Lugh, or they did not even have the qualifications to challenge Lugh.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Katya did not say anything else. With a wave of her hand, light blossomed, and a six-meter-tall two-winged wyvern appeared in front of everyone.

    The wyvern¡¯s body was covered in yellowish scales. It looked very simr to a dinosaur. It had sharp ws and strong limbs.

    There was also a pair of huge fleshy wings on its back.

    Lugh scanned the area and received the information about the wyvern.

    [Name: Winged Wyvern]

    [Talent: Giant Rock Armor (Rare) 2. Berserk Strength (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: tinum High-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Bronze Low-Grade]

    [Attributes: Dragon, Flying, Fire]

    [Skills: 1. Invincible Dragon w 2. Fireball 3. Corrosive Solution]

    After reading Katya¡¯s Winged Wyvern¡¯s information, Lugh frowned.

    For the first time, he became serious.

    From the data panel, Katya¡¯s Winged Wyvern was very strong!

    Ever since Lugh came into contact with Divine Beasts, he had also observed a lot of information about the Divine Beasts. Katya¡¯s Winged Wyvern could be said to be very outstanding.

    Currently, among all the Divine Beasts Lugh had met, the Winged Wyvern was second only to the Stormhawk.

    The Winged Wyvern¡¯s level had reached Low-Grade Bronze-Grade, while the Stormhawk was only High-Grade ck Iron.

    It could be said that this was the divine pet that the Stormhawk had encountered with the greatest disparity in level.

    However, the Winged Wyvern was still far inferior to Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk.

    This was because the Winged Wyvern had a fatal w!

    Therefore, Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk would definitely not lose!

    Moka was already numb today. He did not want to say anything and directly announced the start of thepetition.

    The two flying-type divine pets were in the air, looking at each other vigntly!

    For a moment, they emitted a strong sense of oppression!

    Everyone held their breaths as they watched the battle between the two flying-type divine pets in the sky.

    ¡°Winged Wyvern, use the Corrosive Solution!¡±

    The Winged Wyvern received the order and suddenly opened its mouth, shooting out a green corrosive solution!

    Corrosive Solution was extremely poisonous and had the ability to corrode. Once it was contaminated by the corrosive solution, it would cause terrifying damage to the divine pets.

    ¡°Stormhawk, get out of the way!¡±

    The two flying-type divine pets were already quite far away from each other, so the Stormhawk easily avoided the corrosive solution.

    Seeing this situation, Katya felt a little helpless.

    When she was watching the battle just now, she realized that the speed of the Stormhawk was extremely terrifying.

    Although the Winged Wyvern was also a flying-type divine pet, it was not good at flying. Its flying speed could not bepared to the Stormhawk at all.

    ¡°Stormhawk, your advantage is your speed. When you go forward, don¡¯t get close to the Winged Wyvern. Keep a certain distance from it and then use Wind de to attack it from a long distance!¡±

    Katya¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly when she heard Lugh¡¯s order.

    She knew that Lugh had definitely seen through the Winged Wyvern¡¯s problem.

    It would not be so easy for her to win this match.

    Moreover, it would be very difficult.

    That¡¯s right.

    Lugh had long seen through the Wyvern¡¯s w.

    In terms of speed, the Winged Wyvern was like a younger brother in front of the Stormhawk.

    When Lugh saw that the Winged Wyvern actually had the talent of Berserk Strength, he knew that the Winged Wyvern was definitely at a disadvantage in terms of speed.

    In order to have Berserk Strength, the divine pet¡¯s body had to be stronger as well, so its flying speed would definitely be greatly affected.

    The Winged Wyvern¡¯s body was about six meters long, and it was iparably huge. Although it had wings, it was already considered pretty good if it could fly, not to mention fighting with the Stormhawk in terms of speed.

 Chapter 136: Overwhelming Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 136: Overwhelming Advantage</h4>

    Now look at the Winged Wyvern¡¯s skills.

    The Invincible Dragon w was a melee skill.

    The Corrosive Solution and the Fireball were mid-to-short range attacks.

    Unfortunately, the Winged Wyvern¡¯s speed was not good.

    Even the attack range was not good.

    It can be said that it was short and slow.

    In front of the Stormhawk, the Winged Wyvern not only had short legs, but also short hands.

    At this moment, Lugh¡¯s battle n was very clear.

    He directed the Stormhawk to continuously release wind des at the Winged Wyvern.

    If the Winged Wyvern wanted to disy its strength, it had to get close to the Stormhawk. However, even though it had the strength of a Bronze-Grade, it could not catch up to the Stormhawk.

    The Mythical-Grade ¡®Childe of the Storm¡¯ talent strengthened the Stormhawk in all aspects.

    A wind de struck the Winged Wyvern¡¯s body. The yellow scales on the Winged Wyvern¡¯s body were directly cut open, and dark red blood flowed out.

    The Winged Wyvern was actually very strong in terms of defense. After all, it had the talent of Giant Rock Armor.

    However, the wind de of the Stormhawk was strengthened by ten times. Even the Winged Wyvern was unable to withstand it.

    If it was not for the Winged Wyvern¡¯s Giant Rock Armor talent, it would have been easily injured by the Stormhawk¡¯s wind de.

    Other than its level being inferior to the Winged Wyvern, the Stormhawk could be said to be overwhelming in other aspects.

    It could not disy its closebat strength at all and could only take a beating with its wings. No matter how strong the Winged Wyvern¡¯s defense was, it would always be unable to win.

    Katya could only hold on for three minutes before she had no choice but to throw herself at the Winged Wyvern.

    At this moment, there was not a single part of the Winged Wyvern¡¯s body that was intact. Its entire body was covered in bright red blood!

    Its earthy yellow defensive scale armor was cut into tatters by the Stormhawk¡¯s wind de.

    If Katya did not throw herself at the Wyvern, the Winged Wyvern would probably be beaten to death.

    Katya wiped the wounds on the Winged Wyvern¡¯s body with a pained expression. From the looks of it, she was about to cry.

    As for Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk, other than being slightly exhausted, it was unharmed. There was not a single wound on its body.

    It circled arrogantly in the sky.

    The entire Grade 3 ss One seniors were silent.

    All of them did not have their previous pride.

    Lugh hadpletely destroyed their pride, their supreme.

    Some of the students with lower mental quality even broke down and started talking nonsense.

    They kept muttering to themselves, unable to believe the past in front of their eyes.

    At this moment, Lugh was like a terrifying demon king. They could only prostrate themselves at Lug¡¯s feet, living in the shadow of Lugh.

    They had no ability to resist at all!

    Lugh said, ¡°Teacher Moka, announce the results!¡±

    Moka fiercely pinched his thigh. He wondered if he was dreaming!

    He felt that the world today was too crazy.

    The mind of someone who had just entered the Rune Academy had not only jumped to the Grade 3, on the first day, he had even beaten more than half of the Grade 3 students.

    Even the strongest expert of Grade 3 ss One, the ss monitor, Katya, was not a match for Lugh.

    If this were to be said, no one would believe it.

    If Moka had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have doubted everything.

    Moka looked at Katya, who was applying medicine on the Winged Wyvern. Then, she said to Moka in a low voice, ¡°Teacher, I have lost. Please announce the results.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Moka nodded. ¡°Katya vs Lugh, Lugh wins!¡±

    No one cheered!

    The entire ce was dead silent.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were gloomy, and their heads were lowered.

    But Lugh didn¡¯t care.

    Moka shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do either.

    Because this was the first time something like this had happened in the past thousands of years, not to mention when he became a teacher.

    He didn¡¯t have any experience in dealing with it.

    The only thing he was sure of was that they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to attend today¡¯s ss.

    Lugh asked calmly, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Alright, Lugh, let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± Katya said, ¡°I am the ss monitor of ss One. I represent them in apologizing to you for what happened earlier.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I ept your apology!¡±

    Since Katya had already said so, and no one dared to fight with him anymore.

    Lugh did not continue to be aggressive.

    [Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission. Mission evaluation: Perfect!]

    [Ding! Mission reward calction, mission difficulty calction!]

    [Ding! You can randomly reward your Divine Beast Stormhawk with a random Super Talent. Or you can increase Stormhawk¡¯s talent by two levels. Host, you have a choice!]

    A Divine Beast¡¯s talent was divided into: Normal, Rare, Super, Extraordinary, and Mythical.

    The Super talent was the third level.

    Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to Extraordinary, it was still very, very powerful.

    In any case, Lugh hadn¡¯t seen a divine pet with Extraordinary talent until now.

    ¡°System, is this Super talent really random?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a kind of talent that hasn¡¯t appeared yet, right?¡±

    The system replied, [The system¡¯s reward is random, so there is indeed a chance for a useless talent to appear. Of course, there might also be a surprise.]

    Surprise.

    Lugh felt that it was more like a surprise.

    Was a Super talent really that powerful?

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t necessarily so.

    Because a Super talent might not necessarily be abat talent.

    It might also be a useful talent.

    And on the Stormhawk¡¯s body, there was a talent that was very, very powerful.

    It was very worthy of him leveling up.

    ¡°System, upgrade the Stormhawk¡¯s Rapid Speed talent two levels in a row!¡±

    [Ding! Your Stormhawk has obtained the Extraordinary-Grade Talent, Dark Night Meteor!]

    [Dark Night Meteor (Extraordinary): Greatly increases the divine pet¡¯s flying speed, greatly reducing the effect of the speed reduction ability on the divine pet.]

    Speed was the most important factor for a flying-type pet.

 Chapter 137: Lugh, Letâ€™s Go Out

    <h4>Chapter 137: Lugh, Let¡¯s Go Out</h4>

    Lugh was stunned for a moment.

    So above the Emperor-Grade, there was an Emperor-Grade talent!

    Lugh realized that his knowledge was toocking.

    Thud!

    It was a thud from the eagle!

    When Lugh raised his head again, the Stormhawk had already disappeared from the sky.

    However, Lugh¡¯s spiritual sense could still sense that the Stormhawk was nearby.

    However, its speed was too fast, and it had already left Lugh¡¯s line of sight.

    From Lugh¡¯s point of view, the speed of a Divine Beast pet was very important, especially for a flying-type Divine Beast.

    As long as its speed was fast enough, even if it could not win, it could still run.

    It could advance, attack, retreat, and defend!

    The value of the Extraordinary-Grade talent ¡®Dark Night Meteor¡¯ was definitely above that of the Child of the Storm.

    ¡°Alright, you have lost the challenge. Don¡¯t be discouraged. There will be winners and there will be losers. This is very normal!¡± Moka consoled. ¡°There will be no more sses today. You guys go back and properly heal your Divine Beasts.¡±

    The divine pets of some of them had suffered very serious injuries.

    ¡°Then, properly summarize the results of today¡¯s battle and improve yourbat ability.¡±

    ¡°You people have always thought that you are superior to others and didn¡¯t work hard. Today, I will also teach you a lesson. There is always someone better than you. If you don¡¯t work hard, you will definitely be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°The Rune Academy doesn¡¯t want trash.¡±

    Moka snorted and left.

    These students were not trash. After all, the Grade 3 ss One students were above average in the entire Divine Beast Academy.

    When they graduated in the future, they would definitely be the powerful Rune Beast Masters of the Nine Great Empires!

    His words were to let the students know their shame and to be brave.

    Today¡¯s matter would definitely be reported to the higher-ups.

    Moreover, he would have to apply to the school for a few Life Department Rune Makers, especially psychological Rune Makers.

    Today¡¯s battle had dealt a huge blow to these students. Some of them were mentally weak and had even suffered psychological trauma.

    After Moka left, the other senior students also left. Their speed was as if they were fleeing for their lives.

    ¡°Lugh, don¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    Just as Lugh was about to ask Teacher Moka where he should go, Katya called out to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Katya?¡±

    ¡°You still call me senior now? You¡¯re already a student of Grade 3 ss One. We¡¯re ssmates.¡±

    ¡°You can just call me Katya.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Katya.¡±

    Of course, Lugh would not decline.

    Moreover, his actual age was much older than this little girl.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Katya¡¯s eyes were smiling as she pointed at the injured Winged Wyvern beside her. ¡°Look, my Winged Wyvern is so pitiful from your divine pet!¡±

    If it was an ordinary person, they would probably apologize on the spot.

    After all, anyone would be soft-hearted when facing a beauty like Katya.

    However, Lugh was not an ordinary person.

    Especially after meeting Camia and Elizabeth, Lugh did not have much feelings towards women.

    Although Katya was beautiful and outstanding, she was still inferior to Camia and Elizabeth.

    Lugh shrugged and spread his hands. ¡°If Senior Katya had joined us earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been anything after that!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re telling the truth!¡± Katya had no choice but to admit defeat. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard the order you gave during the battle just now. Is it your divine pet, the Stormhawk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong? Have you heard of the Stormhawk?¡±

    Lugh was curious.

    ¡°I have indeed heard of the Stormhawk, but I don¡¯t know if your Stormhawk is the kind of Fierce Beast that I know of!¡± Katya smoothed her hair at her temples and said, ¡°That Stormhawk is an extremely rarerge flying Fierce Beast from the coastal area of the Illumination Empire. With a raise of their hands, they often appear in storms and waves. They are iparably powerful. There was once a Stormhawk that had grown to its peak and destroyed a coastal city.¡±

    ¡°Later, it was killed by a high-level Rune Master.¡±

    ¡°However, there are no Stormhawks in the ind cities like the capital of the Illumination Empire.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lugh nodded.

    ¡°If you really want to know if your divine pet is the Stormhawk, you can find a professional appraiser to confirm it for you. They might be able to identify it!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t know any appraiser. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if my divine pet is the Stormhawk. The two of us work well together.¡± Lugh shook his head. ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t a Stormhawk, he is still a good battle partner of mine!¡±

    What a joke. Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was appraised by the system. Moreover, after being nurtured by Lugh, the Stormhawk had already undergone a transformation. It was not the original Stormhawk at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Katya agreed. ¡°That Divine Beast of yours is already very powerful. Even my Winged Wyvern is no match for it!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. I still have something to look for Teacher Moka for!¡±

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, he realized that his clothes had been grabbed by someone.

    He turned around and Katya had grabbed onto his clothes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior?¡±

    Katya¡¯s face turned red. She looked at her with her big, beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°Lugh, do you want to date me?¡±

    Damn, again?!

    Lugh said helplessly, ¡°Senior, are we really getting to know each other today?¡±

    Katya did not hide anything and said directly, ¡°I like guys who are stronger than me. If they are younger and handsome, then it would be perfect. Yes, you are the ideal target in my heart!¡±

    Katya was serious. She was telling the truth.

    Lugh was perfectlypatible with her imaginary Prince Charming in all aspects.

    So she wanted to give it another try.

    Looking at Katya¡¯s expectant eyes, Lugh touched his nose. ¡°Senior, actually, we have the same type!¡±

    Katya¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in surprise, ¡°Then won¡¯t we be a good match? Are you agreeing to it?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    Lugh waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m referring to the same type. I¡¯m saying that I also like girls who are stronger than me. And that girl must be younger. The more beautiful she is, the more I like her!¡±

 Chapter 138: Divine Pet Promoted

    <h4>Chapter 138: Divine Pet Promoted</h4>

    Katya was petrified on the spot.

    She was in a mess in the wind.

    After a moment, she clenched her fists, and anger shot out of her beautiful big eyes.

    She was rejected by Lugh when they were together.

    Moreover, the meaning behind Lugh¡¯s words was that he actually despised her for being old?

    Despised her for not being beautiful enough?

    And despised her for being weak!

    Katya couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She was the ss monitor of Grade 3 ss One, and also the ss flower.

    Her appearance and strength were impable.

    It was the first time she was looked down upon by someone else, and it was a boy.

    This time, she was really angry.

    Even if her Winged Wyvern wasn¡¯t as good as Arne¡¯s Stormhawk...

    She still wanted to challenge Lugh here.

    She couldn¡¯t take this lying down.

    But when she raised her head, Lugh had already disappeared.

    ¡°Lugh, just you wait!¡±

    Katya clenched her teeth tightly, ayer of shadow covering her face, and a shocking aurapletely erupted!

    After this, Lugh easily integrated into the big family of Grade 3 ss One... How could that be?

    The situation was still the same as before.

    Lugh was still isted.

    It was just that it was different from the previous ostracism.

    Now, the students of Grade 3 ss One were obviously afraid of Lugh.

    However, Lugh had never thought of assimting into Grade 3 ss 1.

    What made Lugh happy was that the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain training ground of Grade 3 ss One was not only ten times more powerful than the Grade 1 training ground. Even the Fierce Beasts inside were much more powerful!

    In the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain training ground, not only were there arge number of High-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts. Even Lugh could asionally find many High-Grade ck Iron Fierce Beasts.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s current strength was only at High-Grade ck Iron.

    To upgrade from High-Grade ck Iron to Top-Grade ck Iron required 1,000 experience points!

    In the original Grade 1bat training ground, there wasn¡¯t enough Fierce Beasts for the Stormhawk to hunt!

    But now, the extremely abundant ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts in the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain training ground were practically tailor-made for the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Stormhawk, kill that Demonized Pheasant!¡±

    The Stormhawk flew rapidly in the air, leaving behind afterimages.

    That¡¯s right, they were afterimages!

    Even Lugh¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t keep up with the Stormhawk¡¯s flying speed anymore!

    With the cooperation of the Child of the Storm and Dark Night Meteor, these two extraordinary talents, once the Stormhawk used a wind-type skill, the Stormhawk¡¯s speed would reach its peak, leaving behind afterimages in the air.

    Approach!

    Wind de!

    sh!

    Within a few seconds.

    The Demonized Pheasant was instantly killed.

    The battle process was unbelievably fast.

    In the blink of an eye, the Demonized Pheasant was killed by the Stormhawk.

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Demonized Pheasant. EXP+100!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a Demonized Sparrow. EXP+50!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Petrified Pangolin. EXP+50!]

    In the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain training ground, the Stormhawk began a crushing ughter of those pitiful ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts!

    As long as the prey was locked on by the Stormhawk, not a single one of them would be able to escape.

    However, the number of Fierce Beasts in the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain was simply too abundant, especially those Demonized Sparrows and Pheasants. The Stormhawk had killed them for so long, but it didn¡¯t seem to have decreased in number.

    There were simply too many of them, and their reproduction speed was terrifyingly fast.

    [Ding! Congrattions, host! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has leveled up to Top-Grade ck Iron!]

    Just as the Stormhawk finished killing a Demonized Wild Boar, the notification of the Stormhawk¡¯s upgrade rang in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    Lugh wiped the sweat off his forehead, his face filled with relief!

    His hard work these days had finally paid off.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s level had finally increased.

    Looking at the Stormhawk¡¯s attributes panel, Lugh was greatly satisfied. His hard work these days had not been in vain.

    [Name: Storm Eagle

    [Talent: 1, Storm King (Extraordinary), 2. Dark Night Meteor (Extraordinary), 3. Eagle Eye (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Middle-Grade Emperor]

    [Strength Level: Top- Grade ck Iron]

    [Experience Points: 0/3000]

    [Attributes: Flight, Wind, Metal]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de 2. Ultimate Godly Speed 3. Rapid Killing 4. Golden Feather Body]

    In Lugh¡¯s eyes, the Stormhawk, which had two Extraordinarybat talents, was simply a ruthless killing machine.

    The Stormhawk pecked at the Fierce Beast¡¯s crystal core and swallowed its corpse. Lugh touched its ck feathers and encouraged it, ¡°Stormhawk, with a little more oil, you can be a Bronze-Grade Divine Beast!¡±

    The Stormhawk cried out with high fighting spirit. It bent down and rubbed its head against Lugh¡¯s face.

    Only Lugh was the master of the Stormhawk. The proud and fierce Stormhawk would only treat him like this. If the others dared to touch the Stormhawk¡¯s feathers, they would probably be killed directly!

    If the Stormhawk became a Bronze-Grade Divine Beast, his body would be greatly strengthened in a short period of time and he would be a Bronze-Grade Beast Master!

    After bing a Bronze-Grade Beast Master, he could sign a second Divine Beast. By then, Lugh¡¯s fighting strength would be greatly enhanced!

    After the Stormhawk advanced to Top-Grade ck Iron, Lugh returned to the camp and saw some students packing their luggage. Only then did Lugh realize that it was going to be a holiday.

    The students of the Divine Beast Academy did not have weekends. However, at the end of each month, there would be a three-day holiday.

    Today happened to be a holiday.

    Grade 3 and Grade 1 were the same.

    Lugh originally did not have anywhere to go. He was prepared to wander around the Imperial Capital for a few days or stay in the academy to rest.

    He did not expect to meet Xu Dahai.

    Xu Dahai knew Lugh¡¯s personality. He reckoned that he did not have many friends. He was one of the few new friends that Lugh had made. He was afraid that Lugh would be bored, so he specially came to look for Lugh.

    Because it was a holiday, Xu Dahai wanted to go home, so he invited Lugh to go back with him.

    Lugh hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided to go to termite town with Xu Dahai.

 Chapter 139: Familyâ€™s Concern

    <h4>Chapter 139: Family¡¯s Concern</h4>

    After seeing Lugh agree, Xu Dahai was also very happy.

    Xu Dahai was born as amoner. Although he entered the Divine Beast Academy and showed his talent, he was still isted by the well-born, and even some aristocratic children.

    Xu Dahai had always thought that Lugh was born as amoner, so he felt sympathetic towards Lugh. He even treated Lugh as a friend.

    His thoughts were very simple. Lugh must have been isted and ostracized by the ss just like him. He didn¡¯t have anywhere to go on such a holiday, so he specially invited Lugh to go home with him.

    Lugh didn¡¯t need to pack his luggage. Anyway, these things had already been prepared in the rune space.

    He and Xu Dahai sat on the camel bus.

    It was important to note that the buses here, including the so-called subways, were not buses or subways in the true sense of the scientific world.

    Instead, they were transportation methods constructed by Rune Masters or Beast Masters of the Illumination Empire using runes and divine pets.

    For example, the earthworm subways from before were actually riding on a veryrge earthworm. This type of earthworm had a docile character and was very fast underground. All of them had been developed by Beast Masters to be simr to subways.

    The bus in front of them was arge camel that could carry many passengers.

    On the camel bus, other than the students, there were also some Rune Masters andmoners.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. The gap between the Simon Empire and the Illumination Empire...

    Although there were still ss conflicts in the Illumination Empire, the living standards of themoners were not bad. They also had independent human rights and could live freely in the Illumination Empire.

    After turning into the earthworm subway, it took about an hour and a half to return to Termite Town with Xu Dahai.

    It was sunset at this time.

    Looking at the iron-sheet houses in Termite Town, the ck smoke from the chimneys, and the golden wheat waves in the paddy fields, Lugh felt like he was looking at a medieval pastoral oil painting.

    When he came to Xu Dahai¡¯s house, Lugh saw Xu Dahai¡¯s mother and sister.

    Her sister rushed up and hugged Xu Dahai. ¡°Brother, why did youe back sote? Brother Meka from next door has long returned.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s brother¡¯s fault for making Xiaoxiao wait for so long!¡±

    Xu Dahaiughed loudly.

    Xu Xiaoxiao threw herself into Xu Dahai¡¯s arms and hugged his waist. She buried her head into Xu Dahai¡¯s chest and muttered, ¡°On ount of your sincere apology, I¡¯ll forgive you then!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, okay, okay, okay. Xiaoxiao is indeed the most generous!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao greeted Lugh affectionately, ¡°Big Brother Lugh, I missed you too!¡±

    After spending a few days with Lugh thest time, Xu Xiaoxiao had a very deep impression of this iparably handsome big brother of hers.

    She had never seen such a good-looking person in Termite Town.

    Not to mention Termite Town, among the Nine Great Empires, there were probably only a few who could bepared to Lugh in terms of looks!

    Xu Dahai¡¯s mother, Hestia, dried her hands on the apron and shook hands with Lugh.

    ¡°You guys came back just in time. The food is already prepared.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao,e and get the rice. You guys go wash your hands and start eating.¡±

    Sitting on the table, Lugh held the rice and looked at the meat of the Demonized Sparrow on the te. He felt a little helpless in his heart!

    Could this be the Demonized Sparrows he had huntedst time?

    But after thinking about it, Lugh immediately confirmed it.

    This was the Demonized Sparrow he had huntedst time.

    There were only two ways to eat Fierce Beast meat in Termite Town. One was to go to the town to buy it. There were shops in the town that specialized in selling Fierce Beast meat, and the other was to go to the wilderness to hunt Fierce Beasts.

    But no matter what, it wasn¡¯t something the Xu Dahai family could afford.

    Because the meat of Fierce Beasts was very expensive, the Xu Dahai family didn¡¯t have so much money to buy it. They had rarely eaten Fierce Beast meat before.

    As for Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao, they were just ordinary people. If they weren¡¯t Beast Masters, it was even more impossible for them to hunt Fierce Beasts.

    Therefore, the Fierce Beast meat on the te now could only be the Demonized Sparrow that Lugh had killed when he came to Termite Townst time.

    It had been a month, and they still hadn¡¯t finished eating?

    No, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t finished eating.

    It was that Xu Dahai¡¯s mother and younger sister simply couldn¡¯t bear to eat it. Instead, they chose to marinate the meat of the Demonized Sparrow, asionally eating a little.

    Lugh suddenly felt a little regretful. When he had left the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain training ground, he should have brought back a corpse of a Fierce Beast.

    Hestia very considerately added a piece of meat to Xu Dahai and Lugh¡¯s te. ¡°How are your studies in school?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°How are you getting along with your ssmates?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Getting along very well!¡±

    Lugh felt a trace of warmth in his heart from Hestia¡¯s concern for him.

    In his previous life, he had been an orphan. It had been difficult for him to survive in the metropolis. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to achieve something, but he had never experienced kinship.

    Xu Dahai¡¯s family made him feel a family affection that he had never felt before.

    Lugh recalled his ssmates who had been beaten by him and lied, ¡°The people in the school are pretty good. They are also very friendly to us!¡±

    The reason why he lied was that he did not want to make Hestia worry.

    He also knew that Xu Dahai was not as good as she had imagined in the ss. The conflict between different sses still existed.

    However,pared to Lugh, Xu Dahai was much better.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Study hard and don¡¯t give yourself pressure. It¡¯s good that you can graduate normally.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s answer, Hestia was very happy.

    Her son being able to enter the Rune Academy was already a very happy thing for her. She had been worried that Xu Dahai would be bullied by the noble students in the school, but after hearing Lugh¡¯s answer, Hestia was relieved.

    ¡°Brother, when can we move to the city?¡±

    At the dining table, Xu Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Dahai with expectant eyes, her big eyes shining with hope!

 Chapter 140: The Idol of School

    <h4>Chapter 140: The Idol of School</h4>

    Xu Dahai¡¯s wish was for his family to move into the city.

    After all, in Termite Town, not only were the living conditions difficult, but even safety was not guaranteed. From time to time, they would be attacked by Fierce Beasts.

    Although Termite Town also had Beast Masters patrolling, there were very few of them. It was impossible for them to arrive in time all the time. If anything happened, it would be toote.

    However, it was different in the city. There were arge number of Beast Masters constantly protecting the safety of the city.

    Because her good friend had been captured by the Fierce Beasts, Xu Xiaoxiao had been thinking about moving to the city.

    However, moving to the city was not that easy.

    First, one had to be rich!

    The capital of the Illumination Empire was extremely expensive. If one wanted to live in the city, one had to be rich.

    Of course, this did not mean that one had to be an extremely wealthy noble. At the very least, one had to have a decent job in the city and have a steady ie every month.

    However, Xu Dahai¡¯s family did not have that much savings. Other than Xu Dahai, it was impossible for ordinary people to live in the city.

    The second thing was to have status.

    If one wanted to move to the city, if there were some ces that were particr, there would be a requirement for status.

    However, Xu Dahai was now a Beast Master, so there was no need to worry about this.

    Moving to the city would also allow his mother and sister to live in a better ce.

    As for earning money, there was no need to worry. As long as Xu Dahai graduated, many people would line up to hire him.

    After all, the identity of a Rune Beast Master was very honorable.

    Xu Dahai stroked Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°Be happy, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I believe in Big Brother!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao smiled very happily.

    ¡°Eat more, grow your body!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Dahai looked at his sister¡¯s golden hair, which looked a little shiny!

    It should be because he had recently eaten the meat of the Demonized Sparrow to replenish her nutrition.

    After the meal, Xu Dahai brought Lugh to a friend¡¯s house.

    It was also Meka, whom Xu Xiaoxiao had mentioned earlier.

    Meka had also be a Beast Master, but he was not a Beast Master of the Divine Beast Academy.

    His talent was not enough, so he could only take the entrance exam for the other rune academies in the Illumination Empire.

    But it was already very rare in a small ce like Termite Town.

    The one who opened the door was Meka¡¯s mother. As soon as Meka¡¯s mother saw Xu Dahai and Lugh, she warmly invited them in, and at the same time, Meka came downstairs.

    Meka was a very burly young man with a tanplexion.

    As soon as Meka saw Xu Dahai, he hugged him.

    The two of them happily greeted each other and Xu Dahai even introduced Lugh to Meka.

    When Meka heard Lugh¡¯s name, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re too awesome!¡±

    Lugh smiled. He did not expect Meka to have heard of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to my room.¡±

    It was not the first time Xu Dahai hade to Meka¡¯s bedroom.

    It was a bed with a messy quilt that was never folded.

    There were two stools and a wooden desk that had been eaten by worms. There were many textbooks on the desk.

    The education system in the rune world miraculously followed the education system in the technological world.

    There were also primary schools, junior high schools, and universities.

    However, universities were changed into colleges.

    This education system was notpulsory.

    After all, there was a certain fee.

    Some families are not in a good situation, so they are not eligible for education.

    As for these schools, you coulde or not. They would never worry about no students anyway.

    Many children who live in small ces like Termite Town, many of them did not go to school, some went to school, but only went to primary school, barely able to write and count.

    In such a small ce, survival was more important.

    Even though they were still young, they had to work hard to survive. Otherwise, they would not be able to eat their fill and starve.

    Therefore, for them, being able to enter the academy, especially bing a Beast Master or a Rune Master, was already like having a carp leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate.

    Meka closed the door and said to Xu Dahai and Lugh, ¡°Lugh, you are really amazing. I¡¯ve heard about it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only student in the thousands of years of the Divine Beast Academy who skipped a grade, and you even jumped straight to the third grade, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t want to hide it. Anyway, the people from the Rune Academy all knew about it.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that even Meka from a foreign school knew about it.

    His reputation was spread too widely.

    After receiving Lugh¡¯s affirmation to recover, Meka almost knelt down to him.

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ll call you Big Brother. Big Brother Lugh, I don¡¯t even know what to say!¡±

    ¡°You are now a god in our school!¡±

    ¡°Say what you have to say!¡± Lugh smiled. ¡°It seems that my reputation in your school is quite big. Oh right, you are also a Beast Master. How is your training?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. We are a small school. My Diamond Gori can¡¯t even defeat an ordinary Low-Grade ck Iron beast!¡±

    In fact, this situation was the normal situation for many ordinary Beast Masters.

    It was very difficult for them to get Divine Beast pet eggs with excellent growth potential.

    Just like Xu Dahai, before awakening the Divine Beast, they could only choose Divine Beast that was given by the academy but only had ordinary potential.

    This kind of Divine Beast had low potential, and its strength increased very slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Divine pets needs to grow slowly. I¡¯m just in a special situation!¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re a special case!¡± Meka¡¯s face was shining with excitement as he said, ¡°Everyone in our school has regarded you as their idol. They didn¡¯t expect that you could skip a grade and defeat a third-year senior.¡±

    Xu Dahai also sighed. ¡°This guy is really too strong. I can¡¯t even see the taillights of his car. Sigh, I can¡¯t catch up with Lugh at all. This is the difference.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can do it. You guys can do it too.¡±

    Lugh looked at the two of them and could only give them some encouragement.

    Actually, Xu Dahai was not bad. Being able to enter the Divine Beast Academy as amoner proved Xu Dahai¡¯s talent.

    But there was still a big gappared to Lugh.

 Chapter 141: Alarm

    <h4>Chapter 141: rm</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    On the first day of the holiday, it was a sunny day. The weather was very good, and the warm sunlight shone on the earth.

    The capital of the Illumination Empire was located in the south of the runic world. The main crop was rice.

    At the end of September and the beginning of October, the rice harvest had beenpleted. It was now the end of April, but that did not mean that there was nothing going on in the farnd.

    Lugh stood at the window and watched the residents of the small town walk out of the town one after another.

    There were young and old, big and small, men and women. As long as there wasbor force, they would be sent out to work outside the town.

    Working outside the town was risky, but for the sake of food and to fill their stomachs, there was nothing they could do.

    Hestia originally wanted to bring Xu Xiaoxiao out to work, but she was stopped by Lugh.

    Even Xu Dahai was puzzled by Lugh¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Child, why are you stopping me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lugh, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s not safe for you to go out with Xiaoxiao,¡± Lugh said. ¡°I heard from Dahai that every time you go out, you¡¯re always very afraid, but you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it out loud.¡±

    Hestia nced at Xu Xiaoxiao, but sighed helplessly. ¡°Of course I know, but if we don¡¯t farm, what are we going to eat?¡±

    Lugh smiled. He took out a bag of heavy gold coins from the runic space and handed them to Hestia. ¡°These gold coins will be enough for you to live for a long time.¡±

    In the rune world, gold coins were the currency of the Nine Great Empires. Other than that, all kinds of treasures and beast essence crystals also had purchasing power.

    In Lugh¡¯s rune space, gold coins were piled up like a mountain.

    ¡°This?¡±

    Everyone stared at Lugh with their mouths agape.

    Especially Xu Dahai. His mouth was wide open.

    He had always thought that Lugh was amoner like him.

    But Lugh had taken out such arge bag of gold coins?

    This was still amoner?

    Your family¡¯smoner also had so many gold coins.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t suitable! How can I take your gold coins?¡±

    Although the gold coins were tempting, Hestia did not ept it. Instead, she waved her hand to express her rejection.

    ¡°Aunty, please ept it. I am notcking in gold coins. Moreover, Dahai and I are good friends. It is only right for me to do all these.¡±

    Lugh turned to Xu Dahai and said, ¡°Dahai, I am not from the Nine Great Empires. I am from the Heavenly Battlefield. However, no matter who I am or what my identity is, we are good friends.¡±

    Xu Dahai was a good person. He was also very pure-hearted.

    In a sense, he was kinder than Rexton and the others.

    The first time they met, Xu Dahai had been protecting him. When Lugh was choosing the Divine Beast eggs, he had said that if his divine pet was not good, he would help him capture another Divine Beast.

    So Lugh decided to make this friend.

    As for friends, Lugh had always been very generous. It was just a bag of gold coins.

    In the future, when Xu Dahai began to improve his runic cultivation, there were still many treasures in his rune space that could be helpful to his runic cultivation. He could give them all to him.

    However, Lugh did not give too many gold coins. These gold coins were enough for his family to live for a long time.

    He could have them move to the capital of the Illumination Empire right now, but this was not a good thing for Xu Dahai.

    Xu Dahai had always dreamed of having his family move to the city. If he directly asked them to move to the city or gave them arge amount of gold coins, then Xu Dahai¡¯s feelings for him would change.

    That would be gratitude and respect. It would no longer be a simple friendship.

    This was something that Lugh did not want to see.

    Moreover, Xu Dahai¡¯s family would definitely not ept such arge amount of gold coins. However, he could still ept this bag of gold coins.

    Looking at Lugh¡¯s sincere gaze, Xu Dahai¡¯s lips moved. He wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Lugh, you...¡±

    Lugh patted Xu Dahai¡¯s shoulder andughed softly. ¡°We¡¯re all brothers. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. It¡¯s also a token of my goodwill.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Dahai looked deeply at Lugh. His heart was pounding violently. Then, he nodded heavily.

    He would remember this favor.

    ¡°Mom, you can take it. This is Lugh¡¯s goodwill,¡± Xu Dahai said to his mother.

    ¡°Yes, Aunty. I am Dahai¡¯s friend. You are also my family.¡±

    Lugh revealed a sincere smile.

    In his heart, he had indeed treated Xu Dahai¡¯s family as his own family.

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Lugh!¡±

    Hestia epted the bag of gold coins.

    Her eyes were slightly moist.

    At three in the afternoon, Lugh and Xu Dahai satfortably on the chairs on the balcony. Their long legs were ced on the railing, and they felt drowsy.

    The afternoon sun made people drowsy.

    Beside him was a small square table. On the table was the flower tea that Xu Xiaoxiao had brewed for them.

    At this moment, a low and ear-piercing rm sounded.

    Beep!

    Beep!

    Beep!

    Lugh and Xu Dahai flipped over and jumped up from the chairs.

    Soon, Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao, who were at home, also ran to the balcony.

    Hestia said, ¡°This is a level-2 rm, second only to a level-1 prevention rm. The dangeres from the sky. We have to go to the air raid shelter to hide. It¡¯s the safest ce.¡±

    Hestia was about to take them downstairs, but Lugh and Xu Dahai didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Son, Lugh, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lugh and Xu Dahai looked at each other.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Aunty!¡±

    ¡°We are Rune Makers and Beast Masters. ording to the rules of the Nine Empires, once a level-2 rm is sounded, as long as you are a Beast Master, a Rune Master from another department, or some wild adventurer, you must join the defense team nearby!¡±

    Tears flowed down Hestia¡¯s face!

    ¡°Mom, Sister, you guys go to the bomb shelter!¡±

    ¡°Dahai, Lugh, you muste back alive! Don¡¯t try to be brave!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunty.¡±

 Chapter 142: Joined the Combat Team

    <h4>Chapter 142: Joined the Combat Team</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After sending Xu Dahai¡¯s mother and sister into the bomb shelter, Lugh followed Xu Dahai to the square of Termite Town.

    By the time they arrived, there were already more than ten people gathered in the square!

    Meka was also in the team. When he saw Lugh and Xu Dahai, he even greeted them excitedly.

    Among the more than ten people, eight of them were young Beast Masters, the patrol team members of Termite Town. Thest time Lugh saw Jack, he was also there.

    Jack was the leader of the patrol team.

    Jack said loudly, ¡°This is an urgent matter, so I¡¯ll make it short. Just now, the Imperial Capital sent an urgent message, asking us to sound the air-defense rm. Arge number of Demonized Bats have just invaded Star Ocean City in the south. Star Ocean City has suffered heavy losses!¡±

    ¡°ording to the intelligence, most of the Demonized Bats have flown towards the Imperial Capital, and they will definitely pass by Termite Town!¡±

    The world was in a flood. In such a situation, the United States would be doing business for a period of time.

    Most of the beasts that were in a flood were not very strong. They were usually ck Iron-Grade beasts, such as Demonized Sparrows, Demonized Bats, Fog Birds, ck gue Rats, Soul-Eating Ants, Bloodthirsty Locusts...

    In terms of individual strength, they were indeed not that strong.

    However, one mustn¡¯t think that the destructive power of these individually weak ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts wasn¡¯t that great. Once they formed a group and came inrge numbers, they would possess the ability to destroy a city.

    Once the level-1 rm sounded, it meant that arge city was likely to be destroyed.

    When the level-2 rm sounded, it proved that the situation was already very serious.

    ¡°Our mission is to take advantage of the fact that the Demonized Bats haven¡¯t arrived yet to help the townspeople who are going out to return to the town. When the Demonized Bats appear, we will defend against the invasion of the Demonized Bats. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Jack looked at the eight young Beast Masters solemnly. ¡°The eight of you, report the name and strength of your Divine Beast so that I can arrange the mission!¡±

    ¡°Allen, Divine Beast Violent Crocodile, Middle-Grade ck Iron, water attribute!¡±

    ¡°Gaia, Divine Beast Silver Moon Greedy Wolf, Low-Grade ck Iron, wind attribute!¡±

    ¡°Zuo Fei, Divine Beast Wind Chasing Leopard, High-Grade ck Iron, wind attribute!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Xu Dahai, Divine Beast Light Wind Wolf, Low-Grade ck Iron, wind attribute!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, Divine Beast Stormhawk, Top-Grade ck Iron, gold and wind attributes!¡±

    As soon as Lugh finished his words, all the Beast Masters in the square looked at Lugh in surprise, their eyes full of disbelief.

    There were only a few Beast Masters in the town. They were not familiar with Lugh, and it was their first time seeing Lugh.

    However, Lugh did not look old. He should be a recent freshman.

    The freshmen only awakened Divine Beast at the beginning of September and became students of Divine Beast Academy.

    But now, his Divine Beast¡¯s strength was already Top-Grade ck Iron?

    Was this a joke?

    Xu Dahai said, ¡°What Lugh said is true. Moreover, he has already jumped to Grade 3 ss One. I am also a student of the Divine Beast Academy. I can testify!¡±

    Meka also raised his hand and said, ¡°I can also prove that everyone in our school knows about Lugh¡¯s matter.¡±

    Since there was someone who testified for Lugh, then it meant that Lugh was not lying.

    Immediately, their expressions became even more shocked.

    Jack was also stunned for a while, then, he came back to his senses and said, ¡°Alright, Nice. Bring the other students aside from Lugh and form a reserve team. Gather the residents near town to maintain the security of the town and organize the residents to save themselves. Implement the wartime regtions. If anyone disobeys the arrangements, they can be killed on the spot!¡±

    Nice was a member of the patrol team. He stood out and said, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Then, Jack turned to look at Lugh. ¡°Lugh, our team is verycking in flying-type divine pets. I want to add you to thebat team. Do you agree?¡±

    Lugh asked back, ¡°Is this an order?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just want to ask for your opinion. If you want to join the reserve team, I can understand!¡± Jack said, ¡°After all, you are still a student and a genius!¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s question, Jack subconsciously thought that Lugh was afraid of fighting with Fierce Beasts.

    However, Lugh said loudly, ¡°Captain, I understand what you mean, but I want to join the battle!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Since you are willing to join the battle team, as an exchange of palms, I want you to give the first order!¡± Jack looked at the young Lugh and said, ¡°That is, you must be able to wrap up your own life as the premise. If you encounter a life-threatening situation, I will allow you to leave the battle team and run for your life!¡±

    None of the other old members of the Termite Town patrol team raised any objections.

    Lugh was still young.

    If it weren¡¯t for this special situation, he wouldn¡¯t even need to participate in the battle!

    ¡°Captain?!¡±

    ¡°This order, you¡¯re still young. The living you is more valuable than the dead!¡± Jack said loudly, ¡°Start to give your own orders. The reserve team will follow Nice, and thebat team will follow me!¡±

    Thebat team, including Lugh, had a total of nine people walking out of the town!

    At this time, the residents near the town heard the sirens and had already begun to infiltrate the town!

    Jack ordered, ¡°First, I¡¯ll assign the first mission!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to care about the people near the town. They will get back themselves. We need to help those who are far away from the town and the vige. Try to bring them to the town or the nearby viges to avoid danger before the Demonized Bats arrive!¡±

    ¡°We are only saving people, not risking ourselves. If you see the Demonized Bats, don¡¯t tangle with them. Run away immediately. If you can¡¯t make it, go into the dense forest and dig a hole in the ground to hide!¡±

    ¡°If you cane back, try to go back to the town. When youe back, all of you go back to the bomb shelter. I will deploy the defense and control system then!¡±

    ¡°Do you all understand?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All the members of the patrol team responded loudly!

 Chapter 143: Notification

    <h4>Chapter 143: Notification</h4>

    Jack said, ¡°There are nine of us. Each of us will go in one direction and notify the nearby viges about the attack of the Demonized Bats. Save as many people as you can. Don¡¯t try to be brave. Lugh, follow me!¡±

    ¡°Captain, my divine pet is very fast and very strong!¡±

    Jack was speechless. ¡°How many Top-Grade ck Iron divine pets can there be? How strong can it be?¡±

    Seeing that Jack did not believe him, Lugh did not exin. Instead, he turned around and summoned the Stormhawk!

    ¡°Stormhawk,e out!¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The moment the Stormhawk came out, the nine patrol members were shocked.

    Not long ago, after the Stormhawk evolved to Top-Grade ck Iron, its wings had already reached a terrifying 15 meters!

    It circled in the sky, looking like a huge monster that blotted out the sun!

    Jack raised his head to look at the Stormhawk and said in shock, ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really a big guy. What did it eat to grow up?¡±

    ¡°It grew naturally.¡±

    ¡°How fast Is It?¡±

    ¡°Stormhawk, show me your speed!¡±

    As the Stormhawk¡¯s level increased, it could sense Lugh¡¯s heart more and more.

    Immediately, it started to show off. Everyone saw a ck sh and the Stormhawk disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Jack could not help but exim, ¡°Your divine pet is actually faster than my Bronze-Grade Meteor Sparrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Lugh responded very calmly.

    Jack swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, ¡°He¡¯s so big. Can he take you flying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the speed will decrease a little!¡±

    After hearing that... Jack¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then the n has changed. Lugh will act alone. You immediately notify the two most remote small viges in the south of Termite Town, Red Fruit Vige and Venus vige. These two viges are mountain roads, and only you can fly over them quickly. You let them sound the rm bell and summon everyone in the vige. Then you think about all the areas in Termite Town and help those vigers who are farther away from the town and viges. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood, Captain!¡±

    ¡°Take this map with you. Don¡¯t get the location wrong. Let¡¯s start moving!¡±

    After Jack finished speaking, he handed the map to Lugh. Then, he and the other Beast Masters summoned their divine pets and rushed in eight directions.

    Lugh nced at the map and knew the specific location. ¡°Stormhawk, take me with you. We¡¯ll fly south!¡±

    In front of Lugh, the Stormhawk extended a pair of wide wings to him.

    ¡°Are you asking me to ride on your back?¡±

    The Stormhawk nodded.

    ¡°You can take me flying?¡±

    The Stormhawk nodded again!

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Lugh knew that his Stormhawk was very special.

    It was very likely that because of the two Extraordinary talents, its body size far exceeded that of Fierce Beasts of the same level.

    If an ordinary flying Fierce Beast wanted to carry a human, it had to be at least a Silver-Grade, and it had to be arge-scale flying divine pet.

    But Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk, a mere Top-Grade ck Iron, could carry a human!

    Sitting on the back of the Stormhawk, the Stormhawk pped its wings, creating a whirlwind. Then, it carried Lugh and soared into the sky.

    Jack¡¯s divine pet was also a Light Wind Wolf, but it was much bigger than Xu Dahai¡¯s Light Wind Wolf. At this moment, riding on the back of the wolf, seeing Lugh riding the Stormhawk into the sky, he was extremely envious!

    ¡°Light Wind Wolf, if only you could fly with me too!¡±

    The running Light Wind Wolf nced at Jack, and its mind said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re thinking of eating a fart!¡±

    The back of the Stormhawk was extremely wide. Sitting on it and looking down at the vastnd, Lugh suddenly felt that his heart had be much wider.

    With the strong wind, Lugh opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, due to the high air flow, Lugh¡¯s voice could not be spread out.

    He shouted at the top of his lungs, but Lugh felt very happy!

    At this moment, a few Demonized Bats appeared in front of Lugh.

    Looking at these Demonized Bats, Lugh knew that this was a sign ofrge-scale Demonized Batsing!

    Looking at the ugly Demonized Bats, Lugh frowned and said, ¡°Stormhawk, kill them!¡±

    The Stormhawk let out a sharp eagle cry and shot out three wind des at the same time.

    Facing the wind des that the Stormhawk shot out, the three Demonized Bats had no way to resist at all. They were directly cut into pieces in the air.

    These three Demonized Bats were only Low-Grade ck Iron. The difference between their strength and the Stormhawk was too great.

    After killing these three Demonized Bats, Lugh only received 21 experience points.

    Lugh could not help but pucker his lips.

    What a trash Demonized Bat.

    Soon, the t ground disappeared, reced by a mountainous area.

    Within a few minutes, Lugh saw the Red Fruit Vige.

    The Stormhawk descended from the sky, directly causing amotion in the Red Fruit Vige.

    Many vigers of the Red Fruit Vige thought that it was an attack from a strange beast and immediately ran away.

    Someone saw Lugh on the back of the Stormhawk and immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s someone up there. It must be the Beast Master!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t get off the Stormhawk. He directly shouted to the vigers on the back of the eagle, ¡°Termite Town, sound the level-2 rm. Arge number of Demonized Bats are expected to attack. Immediately inform the vigers to return to the bomb shelter to take refuge!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beast Master!¡±

    The vigers of Red Fruit Vige quickly took action.

    After Lugh finished informing them of the news, he didn¡¯t waste time. When he left, he had already heard Red Fruit Vige sound the rm.

    The vigers who heard the rm immediately rushed back to the vige.

    Five minutester, Lugh arrived at the Venus Vige, informing them of the impending attack of the Demonized Bats.

    Along the way, the Stormhawk killed many Demonized Bats.

    In addition to the Demonized Bats, he also bumped into a few fleeing Meteor Sparrows and giant ck-Feathered Eagles...

    Theserge flying-type Fierce Beasts didn¡¯t want the Demonized Bats to appear in groups, so they had no choice but to run for their lives in the face of the Demonized Bats.

    Otherwise, they would be devoured by the Demonized Bat group.

 Chapter 144: They Are Coming

    <h4>Chapter 144: They Are Coming</h4>

    Afterpleting his mission, Lugh did not immediately return to Termite Town. Instead, he patrolled the south side of Termite Town, nning to pick up some vigers.

    Rural areas were different from cities.

    Not everyone could hear the sound of the air raid sirens.

    Soon, he saw some vigers working in the farnd near Termite Town.

    Lugh subconsciously looked to the horizon. A ck line had appeared in the horizon.

    The Demonized Bats were approaching soon.

    If the vigers below were allowed to survive by themselves, it would be toote.

    Lugh immediately shouted to the vigers below, ¡°The level-2 air defense rm has been sounded! Follow me immediately!¡±

    When the vigers who were working below heard Lugh¡¯s shout, they immediately stopped working and panicked.

    Although they did not know what the level-2 air defense rm test meant, they knew that the rm definitely meant that something dangerous was about to happen.

    ¡°Stormhawk, take them away together!¡±

    Lugh clearly felt the rejection and reluctance of the Stormhawk!

    How could the proud Stormhawk allow these lowly humans to ride on its back?

    It was the ruler of the sky, the king of flying-type divine pets.

    If not for the fact that Lugh was the master of the Stormhawk, no matter how powerful he was, he would not have been able to sit on the back of the Stormhawk.

    This was the pride of the Stormhawk.

    ¡°What if I insist?¡±

    Lugh frowned. If he let these vigers escape back to the vige by themselves at this time, it would definitely be toote.

    He could only let the Stormhawk suffer.

    The Stormhawk let out a few high-pitched cries in dissatisfaction. In the end, it lowered its proud head and chose to retreat.

    There was no wooden house, and Lugh was its master.

    Moreover, the loyalty of the Stormhawk had reached 99.

    If Lugh said it, the Stormhawk would definitely carry it out!

    Lugh rubbed the head of the Stormhawk,

    Divine pets all had personalities. The Stormhawk had a proud personality, but it was still very obedient.

    Lugh looked down and saw that there were three vigers in total.

    This was not going to be easy.

    However, Lugh suddenly saw a fishing boat that had stopped not far away. Beside it, a was drying.

    Lugh¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    When the Stormhawk took off again, its two ws held, the three vigers in the fishing.

    It had to be said that if it was not for this fishing, it would not be easy to save these vigers.

    Although they could also sit on the back of the Stormhawk, it would definitely affect the flight of the Stormhawk.

    And now, the Stormhawk only needed to grab onto the fishing. These vigers were very firmly caught in the fishing.

    Following that, Lugh brought the Stormhawk and continued to fly around the southern area of Termite Town. They saved another six vigers, and they were all covered in the fishing.

    It had to be said that it was really convenient to be caught in the fishing!

    After bringing so many people, even with the Stormhawk¡¯s 15-meter-tall body and its two Extraordinary talents, it still felt veryborious. Its speed had be much slower, and it could not maintain its high altitude flight... It seemed that it would soon fall from the sky.

    After killing a few Demonized Bats on the way, they finally sent these vigers to the nearby bomb shelter in the vige!

    After surviving the cmity, these vigers excitedly bowed to Lugh!

    ¡°Thank you, Beast Master!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Beast Master!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Beast Master, I¡¯m afraid we would have lost our lives!¡±

    Lugh sat cross-legged on the back of the Stormhawk and waved his hand. ¡°Quickly hide in the bomb shelter!¡±

    The Demonized Bats were about to arrive.

    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±

    The vigers had already seen the ck dots in the sky in the south!

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°I still have a mission!¡±

    ¡°Take care, Beast Master!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Sir!¡±

    The Stormhawk took Lugh into the sky again.

    Lugh looked to the south.

    The ck dots had gathered together and dyed half of the sky ck.

    The densely packed Demonized Bats were terrifying.

    They kept squeaking, making people¡¯s ears ache.

    It was a life-threatening sound.

    The Stormhawk charged at the Demonized Bats and let out a furious roar!

    That¡¯s right, the Stormhawk didn¡¯t have any time to leave. On the contrary, it was extremely angry.

    The sky was upied by these ugly Demonized Bats.

    As the ruler of the sky, how could it allow such a thing to happen?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Termite Town!¡±

    Seeing this, Lugh chose to return to Termite Town first!

    He didn¡¯t lose his mind, and recklesslymand the Stormhawk to kill the Demonized Bats.

    Any Low-Grade Fierce Beast, once gathered inrge numbers, would form a terrifying destructive power.

    Not to mention the Stormhawk, even Silver-Grade and Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts would be devoured cleanly by the dense horde of Fierce Beasts.

    The level gap between these Demonized Bats and the Stormhawk was veryrge. The highest potential for growth could only be Top-Grade ck Iron.

    However, when tens of thousands of Demonized Bats appeared, even a dead Low-Grade ck Iron Demonized Bat would possess terrifying strength.

    The Stormhawk may be fast, but it would run out of energy.

    Once the physical exhaustion, by these thousands of Demonized Bats besieged, it was difficult to escape, and it was likely to die under the siege of these ugly Demonized Bats.

    After all, the Stormhawk is a wind pet, not a rare space pet.

    Lugh was able to use the time rune to freeze time for a minute.

    But he could only act on his own within a meter of the range.

    It was no use to the overwhelming number of Demonized Bats, not to mention that the Stormhawk could not escape.

    Lugh had Termite Town to protect.

    If he did this rashly, Lugh will be the one to suffer.

    ¡®We have to go back to Termite Town and follow Captain Jack¡¯s orders.¡¯

    ¡®And right now, the ground is shaking.¡¯

    Below the Demonized Bats, it was filled with countless clouds of dust.

    Lugh looked at the clouds of dust. There were countless Fierce Beasts running and flying!

 Chapter 145: Experience Harvesting

    <h4>Chapter 145: Experience Harvesting</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    At the forefront were two Gold-Grade Iron-Winged Lightning Horses, followed by more than twenty Silver-Grade Savage Bison Herds. Following behind the Bison Herds were a herd of Iron-Backed Wild Boars, a Red-Haired Baboon, and a few Wild Bear Cubs!

    In the sky, there were also flying-type Fierce Beasts that were Gold-Grade beasts. They were being chased by the dense swarm of Demonized Bats.

    These Fierce Beasts were very powerful. If it were any other time, they would be enough to intimidate an entire region. However, they were being chased by the ugly Demonized Bats now.

    In the sky, those Gold-Grade, Silver-Grade, and Bronze-Grade flying-type Fierce Beasts were easily outssed by the Demonized Bats.

    However, on the ground, those Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts that were moving slower orcked stamina were soon surrounded by the Demonized Bat army.

    Lugh looked at the three cubs of the Berserk Bear that had disappeared among the Demonized Bats and felt a little regretful!

    The Berserk Bear was definitely one of the best Divine Beasts that Lugh could find near the Imperial City. It was also the type of divine pet that Lugh wanted more.

    The cubs of the Berserk Bear were very popr.

    The reason was that among the divine pets of beasts onnd, the Berserk Bear was very outstanding in terms ofbat strength, defense, and reaction ability.

    The cub of a Berserk Bear could be exchanged for a small vi in the Imperial Capital of the Illumination Empire, where every inch ofnd was worth gold.

    However, it was toote now!

    The Berserk Bear that was surrounded by the Demonized Bats had absolutely no chance of survival. In a few seconds, it would be devoured by these Demonized Bats, and even its bones would not be left!

    Lugh sat on the back of the storm eagle and flew directly to Termite Town!

    On the way, he saw a Beast Master riding the Light Wind Wolf and running wildly in the field with a few civilians.

    The Light Wind Wolf was also a wind-type divine pet. Its speed was considered very good among thend-type Divine Beasts. However, because it was carrying so many people, even the Light Wind Wolf¡¯s speed would be slowed down.

    With their current speed, they would soon be caught up by the Demonized Bats!

    Lugh took a closer look.

    It was Captain Jack who wasmanding the Light Wind Wolf.

    ¡°Captain, do you want a ride?¡±

    Lugh stood on the back of the Stormhawk and shouted, ¡°Your speed is too slow. It won¡¯t be long before the Demonized Bats catch up to you!¡±

    Flying was always faster than running.

    Moreover, Jack was bringing along some vigers. Once they were entangled by the Demonized Bats, it was impossible for them to survive.

    Jack was overjoyed. He looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°Can you bring all of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Stormhawk can descend and bring all of them!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you came in time!¡±

    Jack heaved a sigh of relief.

    He also felt the tremors from the ground.

    Although he ran with all his might, he was extremely nervous.

    It was simply a race against time.

    After keeping the Light Wind Wolf into the Beast Master Space, the Stormhawk swooped down and grabbed Jack and a few other vigers in its ws.

    The three vigers were so scared that their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling.

    ¡°Lugh, can you be gentler? Look at how scared these vigers are!¡±

    Jack, who was in the Stormhawk¡¯s ws, shouted loudly.

    Lugh pretended not to hear him and asked, ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you. The airflow is too strong up there. I can¡¯t hear you at all!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    In just a few minutes, the Stormhawk exerted its extreme speed and brought a few people to the top of Termite Town¡¯s bomb shelter!

    ¡°Captain, you guys go down first. Then, I¡¯ll go check if there¡¯s anyone else in the other ces!¡±

    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, but you must pay attention to your safety!¡± Jack shouted, ¡°Lugh, let me tell you, under normal circumstances, the Demonized Bats will fly at a low altitude. They can¡¯t stand the pressure and airflow at a high altitude. Once you discover that you can¡¯t go down to the ground, have your divine pet fly high into the sky and hide in the clouds to avoid the pursuit of the Demonized Bats!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±

    Lugh nodded and flew in another direction with the Stormhawk. Along the way, he met a few vigers.

    When he flew north, arge number of Demonized Bats finally appeared.

    It was definitely toote to rush back to Termite Town at this time.

    ¡°Stormhawke, take off!¡±

    Thud!

    A loud and clear eagle boom!

    The Stormhawk grabbed the few civilians and soared into the sky.

    In the high clouds, Lugh looked down at the earth. The low sky was soon dyed ck by the dense Demonized Bats, like a ck tide.

    They kept making sharp chirping sounds, which made people shiver all over.

    The doomsday-like scene scared the few vigers until they fainted.

    They were just ordinary vigers and had never seen such a scene before.

    At this moment, an idea shed through Lugh¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Stormhawk, use your Wind de skill on these ugly bats. Shoot at will!¡±

    The Stormhawk understood.

    One after another, wind des shot towards the lower sky that was covered by the Demonized Bats.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+40!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+40!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+40!]

    ...

    The system notifications kept ringing in his ears!

    Lugh¡¯s mouth was about to burst out intoughter. Although these Demonized Bats were rampant, this was the best time to farm.

    Although the Demonized Bats gave Lugh less experience, he couldn¡¯t handle therge number of them. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to expend much energy.

    As long as he casually shot them, he could gain experience. It was like picking up nothing.

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast, Stormhawk, has continuously uses Wind de. After experiencing the profound meaning of Wind de, it haveprehended a skill: Chain Wind des!]

    [Chain Wind des (Wind-Type Skill): Releases multiple wind des at once. ording to the Divine Beast¡¯s strength, it releases different amounts of wind des. It is extremely destructive.]

    ¡°Not bad, not bad! You actuallyprehended a skill!¡± Lughughed happily. ¡°Stormhawk, show these ugly bats the power of Chain Wind des!¡±

 Chapter 146: Consecutive Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 146: Consecutive Upgrades</h4>

    10 huge wind des shot out. Wherever the wind des passed, countless Demonized Bats would fall from the sky.

    Even a Top-Grade ck Iron Demonized Bat could not match the Stormhawk¡¯s continuous wind des.

    Both in terms of numbers and power, they were much stronger than the previous wind des.

    Moreover, under the extraordinary talent, Storm King, the Stormhawk¡¯s continuous wind des were increased by 10 times. It could be said that it was extremely terrifying.

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+100!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron Middle-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+50!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron Low-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+20!]

    ...

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has sessfully advanced to Low-Grade Bronze!]

    Under the continuous harvesting of Stormhawk¡¯s wind des...

    Lugh gained a huge amount of experience.

    He directly upgraded Stormhawk to Low-Grade Bronze.

    One word!

    Awesome!

    From the beginning to the end!

    At this moment, the Demonized Bats also noticed that they had been massacred.

    Among them, the most powerful Demonized Bat, which had to be of the highest grade of ck Iron, started to fly towards Stormhawk.

    Among these Demonized Bats, only those that had reached Top-Grade ck Iron or High-Grade ck Iron could barely fly high in the sky.

    ¡°Stormhawk, dodge and kill at the same time!¡±

    The Stormhawk gently pped its wings and rose up once again, distancing itself from the Demonized Bats of Top-Grade ck Iron.

    A series of wind des shot out, mercilessly ughtering these Demonized Bats!

    Bats would always be bats.

    The sky would never belong to the bats.

    The only thing that could dominate the sky was a ferocious bird like the Stormhawk!

    Not to mention that the Stormhawk had the Dark Night Meteor and the Storm King¡¯s talent bonus. These Demonized Bats could not even touch the feathers of the Stormhawk.

    In front of the Stormhawk, they were like little brothers, likembs waiting to be ughtered!

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+100!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+100!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has killed a ck Iron High-Grade Demonized Bat. EXP+100!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast Stormhawk has sessfully leveled up to Middle-Grade Bronze!]

    The Stormhawk had leveled up once again!

    A beautiful system notification sounded in his mind!

    [Ding! Your Stormhawk¡¯s continuous victories has learned a skill: Sky-Tearing w!]

    [Sky-Tearing w: A metal-type skill that can strengthen the Stormhawk¡¯s ws, making them as sharp and hard as metal. It can tear through any prey¡¯s body and pierce through rocks!]

    In just half an hour, Stormhawk had leveled up once again.

    It had also awakened a powerful skill.

    It was simply invincible.

    If other Beast Masters saw this scene...

    Their jaws would definitely drop!

    Their divine pets had to spend a lot of effort, making use of the crystal cores of all kinds of Fierce Beasts, the treasures of Heaven and Earth, and even the Beast Master¡¯s own runes in order to continuously level up.

    Moreover, this process was extremely slow. Even if it was a little faster, it would still take about half a year to level up. This was already considered the speed of a genius level.

    However, in less than three hours, Lugh had allowed the Stormhawk to level up two levels.

    Lugh was in a great mood. Hemanded the Stormhawk to continue attacking!

    ¡°Stormhawk, continue to kill. Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    After a long time...

    The Stormhawk pped its wings and shot out a miniature wind de.

    Then, it turned its head and looked at Lugh with a wronged expression.

    The Stormhawk had already killed until its wings were trembling. The energy in its body had been exhausted.

    No matter what, it was only a Middle-Grade Bronze Divine Beast. The energy in its body was limited, and it was not infinite.

    To maintain high-altitude flight, and to continuously release a series of wind des, even the Stormhawk would not be able to withstand it for a few hours.

    Lugh patted the Stormhawk¡¯s head helplessly and sighed, ¡°Your endurance is not good. You have to train more!¡±

    The Stormhawk lowered its head dejectedly!

    Because this was the truth!

    [Name: Stormhawk]

    [Talent: 1. Storm King (Extraordinary), 2. Dark Night Meteor (Extraordinary), 3. Eagle Eye (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Emperor Middle-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Bronze Middle-Grade]

    [Experience Points: 250/30,000]

    [Attributes: Flight, Wind, Metal]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de 2, Ultimate Speed 3, Rapid Killing 4, Golden Body Protection 5, Chain Wind des 6, Sky-Tearing w]

    The data of the Stormhawk could be said to be perfect.

    After using up all his energy, Lugh could only give up on harvesting these Demonized Bats.

    In fact, the Stormhawk¡¯s closebat skills were quite impressive. However, the problem was that the Stormhawk was high in the sky, and Lugh was still on its back. Once the Stormhawk engaged in closebat with groups of Demonized Bats, Lugh¡¯s safety could not be guaranteed.

    Although Lugh¡¯s body had been strengthened by runes, it was still not enough to face powerful Fierce Beasts.

    As long as he was not careful, he would be cut into pieces by the Demonized Bats¡¯ sharp ws!

    Although the Stormhawk¡¯s level had been raised to Bronze-Grade...

    Lugh was still not a true Bronze-Grade Beast Master.

    Only when he was a Bronze-Grade Beast Master could he have a fully formedbat strength.

    A Bronze-Grade Beast Master could have two divine pets at the same time. They could send their divine pets to fight for a hundred years. On the other hand, they could also borrow the power of another divine pet to protect themselves.

    Lugh pondered, ¡°It seems that I have to consider the matter of the second Divine Beast!¡±

    The Stormhawk relied on Storm King and the Dark Night Meteor, these two Extraordinary talents. Its speed and attack power far exceeded that of other divine pets of the same level. Especially in the sky, it was an overlord-like existence. It was hard to find an opponent.

    Therefore, for the second Divine Beast, Lugh was more inclined towards a defensive-type Divine Beast!

    After all, survival was very important.

    At this moment, the system¡¯s notification sound coincidentally rang out.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Sign a willing Fierce Beast as the second contracted Divine Beast!]

    [Mission reward: Reward an Extraordinary talent that matches the new Divine Beast]

 Chapter 147: Berserk Bear

    <h4>Chapter 147: Berserk Bear</h4>

    The difficulty of this mission was simply too easy!

    The reward was just a free gift!

    ¡°System, any Fierce Beast can do it?¡±

    [Yes!]

    ¡°What if the growth potential is low?¡±

    [Host, have you forgotten? This system can allow the Divine Beasts to continuously grow and strengthen!]

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Lugh only wanted to say, ¡°The system is awesome. It can be said that itpletely conforms to his inner thoughts.¡±

    When Lugh had just transmigrated to this world, he hade into contact with runes through the system and grasped powerful runes. He then joined the Divine Beast Academy and became a Beast Master with the help of the system.

    Now, the system could also help Lugh train divine pets continuously.

    Without a doubt, if Lugh wanted to go to the Weapon Academy now and learn military tactics or attack, the system could also produce corresponding auxiliary functions.

    Hemanded the Stormhawk to shake off these Demonized Bats.

    Lugh looked in the direction of the Imperial City.

    In the direction of the Imperial City, a huge me giant was ughtering the Demonized Bats.

    mes soared into the sky, and countless Demonized Bats were ignited by the hundred-year-old mes, falling down like a rain of fire.

    It was said that even if the city guardian of the Imperial City, Alina, thought that he was a tinum-Grade Beast Master, he was also a 7-Star Rune Master, and was one of the top experts in the Illumination Empire!

    Other than the me giant, there were also all kinds of divine pets defending against the Demonized Bats in the sky above the imperial city.

    Lugh knew that with a tinum-Grade Beast Master, the Imperial City would not fall.

    For thousands of years, it was because of these Rune Masters and Beast Masters that the Illumination Empire still stood tall.

    A mere group of Demonized Bats would not be able to shake the Illumination Empire.

    Lugh looked down at the location of Termite Town.

    Through the asional analysis of the densely packed Demonized Bats, Lugh saw that the barbed wire above Termite Town had long disappeared. However, those Demonized Bats didn¡¯t discover the existence of prevention and control.

    In the sky above the Imperial Capital, after the Demonized Bats wreaked havoc for half a day, their numbers finally decreased under the attacks of various Beast Masters and Rune Masters.

    Wherever the Demonized Bats went, Fierce Beasts, humans, and animals were all devoured and killed. Not even aplete skeleton was left, and they were all eaten clean.

    As for the grain in the fields, it was also swept clean.

    Fortunately, the main grain crop in the southwest part of the Illumination Empire was rice, and it had been harvested long ago. Otherwise, these vigers wouldn¡¯t know how to live through this winter!

    At a low altitude, the Stormhawk, which had slightly recovered its energy, casually killed the Demonized Bats that had fallen behind the main force. At the same time, Lugh was also watching the great enemy that had been ravaged by the Demonized Bats.

    This piece ofnd was a mess. It waspletely clean. There were no corpses, only a few scattered bones, and hair.

    Then, Lugh saw a two-meter-tall skeleton that was lying on the ground.

    The skin, flesh, and blood on this skeleton hadpletely disappeared, only revealing a trace of broken blood-red flesh!

    Its internal organs had also fallen out, and a part of them had been swept away.

    Although its four limbs were still there, there were not many muscles left on its four limbs.

    Its head had been eaten clean. Its left eye was empty, and its eyeball had been eaten. The other eyeball was still there, but it was already broken.

    What was left of it was a pile of ck corpses, the corpses of Demonized Bats.

    The number of Demonized Bat corpses had piled up into a small hill.

    It could be seen how ferocious this Fierce Beast was. Despite facing the overwhelming horde of Demonized Bats, it had still killed so many bats.

    Lugh stared at the corpse, and information about the corpse appeared before his eyes.

    [Name: Berserk Bear]

    [Talent: 1. Rage Burst (Semi-Awakened/Rare), 2. Berserk Body (Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Gold-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Bronze Low-Grade]

    [Attributes: Beast, Earth]

    [Skills: 1. Berserk Bear Paw, 2. Valiant Assault, 3. Enhanced Body, 4. Rock Armor]

    Wait!

    At this moment, Lugh realized that the Berserk Bear was not dead yet.

    Lugh looked at the Berserk Bear in astonishment!

    He recalled that when the Demonized Bat entered Termite Town, he had seen the cubs of three Berserk Bears that were frantically fleeing for their lives.

    This one could very well be one of them.

    As for the other two, they should have been besieged by the Demonized Bats.

    However, what kind of willpower, bloody nature, andbat talent was it that it was able to hold on until now!?

    Lugh had seen it with his own eyes. Even a Gold-Grade Fierce Beast would be instantly eaten to death by the Demonized Bats, not even leaving behind a skeleton!

    Lugh looked at its talent.

    [Rage Burst (Semi-Awakened/Rare): This Divine Beast has a rarebat awareness, especially when it is injured in battle. It will trigger violent rage, which will increase itsbat strength and weaken the effect of the injury on the Divine Beast.]

    [Berserk Body (Rare): This Divine Beast¡¯s body has been greatly strengthened. Its body is extremely strong!]

    Lugh roughly understood why this Berserk Bear could survive under the siege of countless Demonized Bats.

    With two rare battle talents, this Berserk Bear could be said to be top-tier!

    However, what did that semi-awakened mean?

    It was the first time that Lugh had seen a half-awakened talent, so he asked curiously.

    ¡°System, why is this Berserk Bear¡¯s Rage Burst half-awakened?¡±

    The system replied, [A Divine Beast¡¯s talent is also divided into innate talent and acquired talent. Most of the Divine Beast¡¯s talent is formed and owned by the innate. Only a few Divine Beasts can stimte the potential of the voice and awaken new talent under special circumstances!]

    [More than half of these self-stimting talents are willpower and spirit-rted talents. The Divine Beasts themselves need to possess iparably strong willpower!]

    [This Berserk Bear must have awakened this talent under the stimtion of a strong battle will and a strong will to survive!]

 Chapter 148: The Second Divine Pet

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Second Divine Pet</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh understood.

    This Berserk Bear¡¯s innate talent was indeed not bad, but it was able to survive by relying on willpower!

    Willpower!

    It was something that could not be seen or touched, but it was something that made people admire it very much!

    Many people would not admire those who had innate talent, but they would definitely admire those who had strong willpower!

    There was a Medium-Grade ck Iron Demonized Bat trying to approach the Berserk Bear slowly!

    The moment it got close, the Berserk Bear suddenly raised its right palm which only had a few muscles left and pped down fiercely, turning the Demonized Bat into minced meat!

    It panted, ring at the circling Stormhawk with its only surviving but broken eye which was still dripping with blood, as if it was going to explode and kill all the enemies in front of it at any time!

    It also regarded the Stormhawk as an enemy!

    The size of the Stormhawk was muchrger than that of the Demonized Bats, but even so, the Berserk Bear was not afraid.

    The life of the Berserk Bear was like a candle that was about to be extinguished at any moment.

    Lugh jumped down from the back of the Stormhawk. The Stormhawk turned into a stream of light and formed a tattoo on Lugh¡¯s body.

    He raised both of his hands to show that he had no ill intentions. Then, he slowly approached the Berserk Bear.

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s single eye followed Lugh¡¯s movements!

    Fierce Beasts also possessed intelligence!

    The higher the growth potential of the Fierce Beast, the higher its intelligence!

    And Fierce Beasts with growth potential of Gold-Grade would at least have the intelligence of a five-year-old human child!

    When he was about ten meters away from the Berserk Bear, Lugh stopped!

    He tried his best to ask in a gentle voice, ¡°Berserk Bear, if I save you, are you willing to be my battle partner and fight with me?¡±

    The Berserk Bear stared at Lugh and let out an unyielding roar!

    Obviously, the Berserk Bear was not willing.

    This was also an arrogant Fierce Beast!

    Bang!

    Lugh shook his head helplessly and swung his fist, smashing heavily onto the Berserk Bear¡¯s huge head.

    The heavily injured and dying Berserk Bear was directly knocked unconscious by this punch.

    ¡°As expected, to deal with this kind of stubborn temper, the fist is the most effective!¡±

    Lugh cut open his finger and pressed the fresh blood onto the Berserk Bear¡¯s forehead. Immediately after, a white array with runes engraved on it appeared under Lugh¡¯s feet.

    Two minutester, Lugh felt the connection between him and the Berserk Bear.

    The Divine Beast contract was established just like that.

    [Ding! Congrattions, host. You have sessfullypleted the mission. The reward is your Divine Beast Berserk Bear¡¯s Extraordinary talent ¡ª Immortal Body!]

    [Immortal Body (Extraordinary): Greatly increases the life force, defense, and life recovery ability of the Divine Beast, as well as the resistance of various elemental attacks. At the same time, it loses its fatal points!]

    [Ding! Because the Extraordinary-Grade innate talent, Immortal Body, is very simr to the Rare-Grade innate talent, Berserk Body, the Rare-Grade innate talent has been merged with the Extraordinary-Grade innate talent, Immortal Body. The Extraordinary-Grade innate talent, Immortal Body, has received a slight increase!]

    [Ding! Because your Berserk Bear has obtained an Extraordinary-Grade innate talent, its growth potential has increased from Top-Grade Gold to Top-Grade Star Glory!]

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    After reading the description of the Immortal Body talent, Lugh took a deep breath!

    This Extraordinary talent was a little heaven-defying!

    It was as heaven-defying as the Stormhawk¡¯s Dark Night Meteor!

    Moreover, it had allowed the Berserk Bear¡¯s growth potential from Top-Grade Gold to skip tinum-Grade, directly increasing it to Top-Grade Star Glory!

    Not only could it greatly increase its vitality, recovery ability, physical element wildness, it could even make the Berserk Bear lose its fatal point.

    After all, any divine pet would have its own vital point, and it would only decrease as its strength increased!

    But now that the Berserk Bear had lost its vital point, its strength would definitely double.

    This was also of great help to Lugh!

    Because when the divine pet turned into a tattoo and attached itself to his body, it was equivalent to merging with the divine pet. Not only could it use the divine pet¡¯s strength, but it could also receive the divine pet¡¯s innate blessing!

    As for the Berserk Bear¡¯s innate talent, Berserk Body, merging with Immortal Body, it was because of the Extraordinary grade innate talent. It was also divided into strong and weak. Undoubtedly, it had improved the Immortal Body slightly!

    The Berserk Bear slowly opened its eyes. Its originally ferocious one eye looked at Lugh with deep respect.

    It was not the battle intent and anger from before.

    It was because it was clear about the changes in its body.

    It knew that the person who gave it new life and strength was the human in front of it!

    [Name: Berserk Bear]

    [Talent: 1. Immortal Body (Extraordinary), 2. Rage Burst (Semi-Awakened/Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Star Glory Top-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Bronze Low-Grade]

    [Experience Points: 0/10000]

    [Attributes: Beast, Earth]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Rampage 2. Charge 3. Strengthened Body 4. Earth Armor]

    Loyalty had reached 99. This was the same as the Stormhawk.

    The system had said that loyalty could not reach 100.

    Therefore, reaching 99 was already the highest point. For Lugh, it could be said that it was extremely obedient!

    As for why he could not reach 100, it was because Divine Beasts were not puppets. They had their own consciousness, their own personalities, and their own likes and dislikes.

    Loyalty was just a measurement.

    Even if divine pets were willing to sacrifice their lives for their masters, their loyalty could not reach 100.

    ¡°System, how can that half-awakened Rage Burst talent be fully awakened?¡±

    The system replied, [The hardest part of this self-awakening talent is to awaken it. Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to fully awaken it. All you need to do is to let the Berserk Bear continue fighting!]

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The Berserk Bear was on the verge of death just now, but with the Immortal Body talent, its life was saved.

 Chapter 149: Alarm Lifted

    <h4>Chapter 149: rm Lifted</h4>

    The Berserk Bear slowly got up and began to eat the rest of the Demonized Bat¡¯s body.

    During the process of eating, Lugh could see its broken body slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After the Berserk Bear ate the Demonized Bat¡¯s body, Lugh put it into the Beast Master Space. In the Beast Master Space, the Berserk Bear could also recover well!

    After releasing the Stormhawk and waiting for the civilians who had not woken up, Lugh returned to Termite Town!

    At this time, Termite Town was covered with a thickyer of ck bats.

    The buildings did not suffer too much damage. The Demonized Bats were only interested in living things.

    However, the barbed wire that used to wrap around the town was severely damaged. It was estimated that it needed to be reced!

    There were too many Demonized Bats that had passed by.

    There were almost no corpses of Demonized Bats.

    Fierce Beasts often ate the corpses of their own kind.

    There were still a few Demonized Bats that remained in Termite Town. Lugh brought the Stormhawk to continue exterminating them.

    After all, no matter how small the experience, it was still meat!

    Lugh did not mind having more experience.

    Not long after, the Beast Master patrol team took the lead and Jack was the first to exit the bomb shelter. He surveyed the surroundings and saw Lugh.

    Jack waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Lugh!¡±

    Lugh waved back and continued to kill the Demonized Bats.

    Before killing all the Demonized Bats, it was best for the residents of the town to continue hiding in the bomb shelter.

    After half a day, the patrol team finally killed all the Demonized Bats in the town. After checking, they contacted the Imperial Capital and got the rm lifted.

    As soon as Lughnded, Jack went up to wee him and hugged him passionately.

    ¡°Lugh, thank you for your help earlier!¡±

    Lughughed heartily and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what we should do. We¡¯re allrades!¡±

    Actually, if Jack had abandoned those vigers, he would have had a great chance of escaping.

    ¡°Oh right, I just realized that your Stormhawk seems to have be much stronger!¡±

    ¡°In the battle just now, its strength has increased!¡±

    Jack asked curiously, ¡°What level?¡±

    Lugh replied, ¡°Bronze-Grade!¡±

    This matter did not need to be kept a secret. In any case, they would find out sooner orter.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jack sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you? I was nning to apply for early graduation from the school!¡±

    ¡°What kind of talent do you have? If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve only been in the Divine Beast Academy for less than a month?¡±

    Lugh shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. The teachers in the academy didn¡¯t say anything either!¡±

    That arrogant look made Jack want to beat him up!

    But when he thought of Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk, which had already reached the strength of Bronze, he dismissed this idea!

    ¡°I¡¯m over 30 years old, and I¡¯m only a High-Grade Bronze Beast Master!¡± Jack covered his face and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really too scary!¡±

    ¡°With you around, I feel like I¡¯ve lived my whole life as a dog!¡±

    This... Lugh did not know how tofort him, so that he would not appear to be acting pretentious!

    Therefore, Lugh could only change the topic. ¡°Previously, thank you for reminding me to go to the high altitude, Captain. Otherwise, I might have been chased by the Demonized Bats!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just became a Beast Master andckbat experience. You¡¯ll be fine in the future!¡±

    ¡°Lugh!¡±

    At this time, Xu Dahai and the others also walked out from another bomb shelter.

    In addition to him, there were also the civilians of Termite Town lining up to walk out one by one.

    Xu Dahai and Lugh soon saw Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao!

    ¡°Son, that¡¯s great. You¡¯re okay!¡±

    As soon as Hestia saw Xu Dahai, he hugged him in his arms. Xu Dahai¡¯s sister stood obediently beside them.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m okay!¡±

    ¡°Let me see if you¡¯re hurt?¡±

    After Hestia finished speaking, he wanted to check his son¡¯s body.

    Xu Dahai smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I went into the bomb shelter after I notified them. Those Demonized Bats didn¡¯t even touch me!¡±

    Hestia smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°How about Lugh? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Auntie, my Divine Beast can fly. It¡¯s very powerful. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Captain Jack. Those Demonized Bats can¡¯t hurt me at all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lugh¡¯s strength is very powerful. I¡¯m not ashamed to be inferior to him!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Hestia looked at Lugh in shock.

    She never expected Lugh to be so powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    On the roof of Xu Dahai¡¯s house, there was also a thickyer of bat feces. The feces gave off a pungent, sour smell, making people feel nauseous.

    Seeing this feces, the little girl, Xu Xiaoxiao, immediately went crazy!

    She was a girl who loved cleanliness!

    Hestia said helplessly, ¡°Looks like we have a lot of work to do.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, watch me!¡±

    Lugh stretched out his hand and activated the runes that controlled the flow of water.

    A stream of water appeared out of thin air and quickly washed away the feces!

    At this time, the sky had also turned dark. Hestia and Xiaoxiao went to cook dinner together.

    At this time, Jack knocked on the door of Xu Dahai¡¯s family.

    ¡°Jack, why are you here?¡±

    Ever since Lugh killed the Demonized Sparrowst time, especially since Xu Dahai also actively joined the team protecting Termite Town this time, Jack and Xu Dahai got along well.

    It was Hestia who opened the door!

    ¡°I¡¯m here to find Lugh and Dahai!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lugh and Dahai?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to thank them!¡± Jack said with a smile, ¡°Hestia, you might not know how outstanding your family¡¯s Dahai and Lugh are. They are the heroes of Termite Town!¡±

    ¡°Heroes?!¡± Hestia asked curiously.

 Chapter 150: Letâ€™s Toast To Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 150: Let¡¯s Toast To Lugh</h4>

    Hestia had always thought that Xu Dahai and Lugh were just responsible for the evacuation of information.

    They shouldn¡¯t have done anything. After all, they were just new students.

    But when she heard Jack praise her son and Lugh, she was actually very happy.

    Who didn¡¯t know that in the entire Termite Town, Jack was the most powerful person?

    ¡°How could he not be considered a hero? Not only did your Dahai send the information to the nearby viges in time, but it also saved many civilians on the way!¡±

    ¡°And Lugh. If it weren¡¯t for Lugh, the Red Fruit Vige and Venus Vige might not have survived this time. It was Lugh who informed the two viges about the invasion of the Demonized Bats in time!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Lugh not only saved the people of the two viges, he also saved many people in the town!¡± Jack smiled awkwardly. ¡°To be precise, he also saved my life!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hestia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!

    She did not expect her son¡¯s friend to be so brave.

    And these days, she also learned from Xu Dahai that Lugh was a genius student. Although she knew that Lugh¡¯s talent was excellent, she didn¡¯t expect that Lugh could actually save the captain of the vige patrol team, Jack.

    At this time, Lugh and Xu Dahai walked out!

    He had heard Jack praise him, and he was actually a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Lugh and Dahai, you guys came out?¡± Jack said very enthusiastically, ¡°Today, our Termite Town¡¯s losses are very small, and it is worth celebrating. We, the Termite Town¡¯s Beast Masters, are ready to gather together!¡±

    He could also be a little hesitant, but Xu Dahai backed him up

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They walked to the only restaurant in Termite Town and entered the restaurant. Lugh saw the members of the Termite Town Patrol Team, as well as the students who had participated in the defense of Termite Town, including Meka.

    Jack smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Lugh is here. We can start eating!¡±

    Lugh silently count the members of the Termite Town Patrol Team, but he found that one of them was missing.

    Jack personally poured wine for his seven subordinates, then he smiled and asked Lugh and the others, ¡°Brother Lugh, do you want to drink?¡±

    Lugh shook his head!

    It was not that he did not like drinking.

    It was just that the wine in the rune world and the wine in his world were twopletely different concepts.

    It was equivalent to a drink, but the taste wasn¡¯t very good.

    Therefore, he had never really liked drinking wine from this world!

    The other five students were very interested in wine. Jack poured wine for them!

    To them, this was wine brewed from grain. It was absolutely a luxury.

    Manymoners didn¡¯t even have enough to eat, not to mention drinking wine.

    The Imperial Capital didn¡¯t allow people to brew grain wine. The only wine produced by an official winery would only be supplied to Rune Masters, Beast Masters, and influential figures.

    ¡°The two of you, drink half a cup first. I¡¯lle again after you finish!¡± Jack put down the token and took out a ss bottle. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared fruits for the four of you. Red Tassel Blood Fruit Juice!¡±

    The Red Tassel Blood Letter was a strange beast from a foreign space in the Heavenly Battlefield. Although it was a strange beast, it had the appearance of a nt and the mind of an animal. It liked to suck the blood of its prey the most. The fruits it produced could strengthen one¡¯s physique after use. Moreover, the taste was very delicious.

    After filling up the cup for Lugh and the other three, Jack stood up and lifted it up. The others also stood up!

    ¡°First of all, let us drink a toast to our Brother Gza who sacrificed himself. He is a hero and a man. He sacrificed himself to protect the vige and the vigers. Let us remember him forever!¡±

    Everyone silently clinked their sses. Everyone drank the contents of their sses!

    Lugh did not have much of an impression on Gza. They only met briefly.

    In his memory, Gza seemed to be a rtively cold and taciturn person. He did not seem to be easy to get along with.

    However, at this moment, his mood was still heavy!

    After all, Gza was hisrade-in-arms!

    ¡°The second toast, let¡¯s toast to Brother Lugh. Brother Lugh not only saved me, but also saved the names of the Red Fruit Vige and Venus vige near our Termite Town, as well as many other vigers!¡± Jack said loudly, ¡°This time, our city suffered the least loss from the invasion of the Demonized Bats, and the cities in the south of the Imperial Capital suffered the most. After they received the rm, the Demonized Bats arrived in less than three minutes. They didn¡¯t even have time to arrive at the scene, and many viges disappeared in an instant!¡±

    ¡°Our Termite Town is also the town with the least loss. Because we were informed in time, the seven viges below are all well-preserved. There are more than 3,000 people in the town, but only 20 of them are missing. There a single Beast Master that died!¡±

    Jack raised the wine ss in his hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s toast to Lugh!¡±

    All the Termite Town Patrol Team members and students who participated in the battle stood up and respectfully clinked sses with Lugh.

    Especially Meka, who almost broke Lugh¡¯s ss with every clink!

    ¡°Brother Lugh, I will report your attack to the Imperial Capital truthfully!¡±

    ¡°I am a Beast Master. These are all things that should be done!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, let¡¯s eat, eat!¡± Jack pointed at the pot in front of everyone with his chopsticks and said, ¡°This is the meat of the Fierce Beasts collected in the restaurant. We will have a hearty meal today!¡±

    Let¡¯s talk about Xu Dahai¡¯s mother and sister.

    After Lugh and Xu Dahai left, a few townsfolk knocked on the door of Xu Dahai¡¯s house not long after.

    Each of them was carrying gifts and came to look for Lugh.

    ¡°Hestia! Is Lugh here?¡±

    ¡°Looking for Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are here to thank him for saving our lives!¡±

    The middle-aged man standing at the front stuffed a basket of carrots into Hestia¡¯s hands!

    Hestia immediately said politely, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so polite. We are all so familiar with each other. We don¡¯t see each other often. Lugh is a friend of our Dahai, and he is a Beast Master. This is what we should do!¡±

 Chapter 151: Applied For Early Graduation

    <h4>Chapter 151: Applied For Early Graduation</h4>

    On the first day after the Demonized Bat invasion disaster, Lugh and Xu Dahai woke up early.

    As soon as they woke up, they heard someone humming a song.

    ¡°Dahai, Lugh, why are you guys up so early?¡± Hestia smiled. ¡°Yesterday was a big battle. Why don¡¯t you rest a little more?¡±

    Lugh and Xu Dahai realized that Hestia was in good spirits today.

    Her face was flushed red.

    ¡°We can¡¯t sleep!¡±

    ¡°Then you guys go wash up first. The food will be ready soon!¡±

    ¡°Do you need our help?¡±

    ¡°No need! How can I let you cook? But you can help me wake Xiaoxiao up! She¡¯s still in bed!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Auntie!¡±

    Lugh enjoyed thefortable life of a family!

    After breakfast, Lugh released the Berserk Bear to examine its wounds.

    The Berserk Bear was bald, and its skin was barely repaired. Some of its skin had small brown fur growing out, but the more serious parts did not show any signs of growing fur.

    Looking at it like this, the originally Berserk Bear looked a little ugly and cute.

    This made Lugh worry that the Berserk Bear would turn into a bald bear.

    If he summoned it like this, it would be too embarrassing.

    However, the Berserk Bear¡¯s injuries had recovered quite well, but its eye was still unable to recover.

    Although it had awakened the innate ability of Immortal Body and could increase its recovery speed, it could not achieve the level of regrowing a limb.

    However, Lugh did not care because the Berserk Bear did not care either.

    Lugh even suspected that the Berserk Bear might have a strange taste in appreciation.

    It liked to use its tongue to lick the scars on its body under the sun!

    Moreover, when the Berserk Bear licked the scars, it was in a very happy mood.

    Damn, why did the Berserk Bear like the scars all over its body!?

    This made Lugh quite speechless.

    However, when he thought of the Berserk Bear that was simr to a human¡¯s burly man, Lugh could understand.

    Those burly men liked the scars on their bodies very much, as if the scars could show the charm of a man.

    Lugh shook his head speechlessly. However, the recovery of the Berserk Bear also allowed Lugh¡¯s body to gradually strengthen and be a Bronze-Grade Beast Master.

    The next afternoon, after the holiday ended, Lugh and Xu Dahai returned to the Divine Beast Academy.

    On the way, Lugh also heard the conversations of others.

    It turned out that after the Demonized Bats left the Imperial Capital, it had invaded the eastern Meng Da City!

    However, the losses of Meng Da City were not as severe as the Imperial Capital.

    Several small towns near the Imperial Capital were directly destroyed by the Demonized Bats.

    After returning to the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain training grounds, Lugh saw Teacher Moka and directly exined to him the situation of graduating early.

    He had the help of the system, and regardless of whether it was runes or divine pets, their advancement speed was extremely fast.

    ¡°Oh? You want to apply to graduate early?¡± Moka¡¯s eyes revealed some surprise. ¡°Your divine pet has already reached Bronze-Grade?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was very calm.

    Moka patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°After you defeated Katya that day, I knew that you would definitely apply for graduation in advance. I didn¡¯t expect that you would return so quickly on this day.¡±

    ¡°But I remember that although your Stormhawk is very strong, it hasn¡¯t reached Bronze-Grade yet, right?¡±

    As a senior teacher of the Divine Beast Academy, Moka could naturally see the level of the Stormhawk!

    ¡°During this vacation, we encountered the invasion of the Demonized Bats in the Imperial City. During the battle, our strength increased a little by luck!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you brat, are you just lucky? Do you think I will believe it?¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, excessive modesty is pride!¡± Moka patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder again and said, ¡°The history of the Rune Academy is as long as the history of the Imperial City. In these thousands of years, we have nurtured countless outstanding Rune Masters, Beast Masters, and so on. However, I believe that you are definitely the most outstanding one!¡±

    Lugh did not expect Moka to have such a high opinion of him.

    However, Lugh did not feel proud of it. Instead, he calmly replied, ¡°Teacher Moka, you tter me!¡±

    ¡°I rarely praise people, but I definitely mean it when I praise you!¡± Moka said, ¡°It just so happens that Katya is also graduating early. You guys might as well take the assessment together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although Lugh was a little surprised that Katya was also applying to graduate early, he quickly felt at ease.

    Although Katya was not as good as Lugh, her strength was indeed one of the top few geniuses in Grade 3.

    She waspletely qualified to apply to graduate early!

    Moka immediately reported the matter of Lugh applying to graduate early.

    The matter of Lugh applying to graduate early was unintentionally spread.

    The entire Grade 3 ss One was discussing this matter.

    There was nothing they could do. Lugh drew too much attention.

    It was hard for the ss One students not to know!

    ¡°I originally thought that Katya applying to graduate a year early was already very impressive. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be even more abnormal ones.¡±

    ¡°Lugh really broke the record of the Divine Beast Academy. He was only a freshman who had awakened his Divine Beast for a month!¡±

    ¡°To be able to apply to graduate a year earlier and even defeat Katya within a month, I¡¯m envious!¡±

    ¡°Now I finally know the reason why my parents wanted me to apologize to Lugh for the matter of Lugh hitting me.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather said the same thing. He really wants to know about Lugh¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°My father also wants me to apologize to Lugh. If I don¡¯t apologize, he will personally teach me a lesson!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, this isn¡¯t my biological father, right?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°We were obviously beaten up by Lugh, yet we still have to apologize to Lugh. I feel so aggrieved!¡±

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re aggrieved? If you have the ability, you can surpass Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Uh, forget it!¡±

    The third-year students who came from influential families often knew better than themoners how to review a situation!

    ¡°Apologize.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 152: Apologized One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 152: Apologized One After Another</h4>

    Thus, on the morning of the second day after Lugh returned to the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain training ground, before the teacher arrived, a group of Grade 3 ss One seniors took turns to apologize to Lugh.

    ¡°Lugh, it was our fault for what happenedst time. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t do it on purposest time. Don¡¯t be calctive with us!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, my mouth was too loose at that time. Don¡¯t be calctive.¡±

    ¡°Lugh, please forgive me.¡±

    When these third-year seniors apologized to him one by one, Lugh was still very surprised. However, he quickly came to his senses!

    It was very likely that he had attracted the attention of the upper-ss figures in the Imperial Capital of the Illumination Empire!

    Fierce Beasts ran rampant in this world. Strength was the most important thing. Only powerful Rune Masters and Beast Masters could protect themoners. Beast Masters were also the ones in power.

    And most of the Beast Masters in the Imperial Capital were trained in the same way.

    The higher-ups of the Imperial Capital would definitely keep an eye on the Beast Masters of the Divine Beast Academy, especially those geniuses.

    And coincidentally, Lugh was that genius!

    He might even be the most genius in hundreds of years!

    It was hard for Lugh not to be noticed!

    Of course, being noticed by others, Lugh didn¡¯t care, and he even did it on purpose!

    He just wanted to show everyone his value and talent!

    Let everyone know that he, Lugh, had a limitless future. Befriending him was definitely an investment with a bright future!

    As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, after learning about his Beast Master talent, as long as there wasn¡¯t too much hatred or conflict of interest between them, their first reaction would definitely be to befriend him!

    No one would inexplicably set up an enemy with unlimited potential and future.

    Only in this way, would Lugh be able to obtain a better and safer life in this world.

    Only then would he be able to obtain more resources!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s all in the past!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to forgive or not? It¡¯s already been so long!¡±

    Facing the third-year students¡¯ apology, Lugh naturally chose to ept it!

    After all, he wasn¡¯t the one who was beaten up back then.

    He was the one who beat up the person!

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Lugh, you¡¯re really magnanimous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lugh, thank you for forgiving me!¡±

    Could there be anything more satisfying than this?

    The invasion of the Demonized Bats had a great impact on the actualbat training grounds of the Grade 3 ss One!

    In the training grounds, many of the ck Iron-Grade weapons were missing. However, the number of Demonized Bats had increased significantly, causing many students who did not have any flying-type divine pets to be furious!

    After all, without flying-type divine pets, it would be extremely difficult to kill the Demonized Bats. They would be easily ambushed by the Demonized Bats.

    Three dayster, Moka received the news that they had agreed to the early graduation applications of Lugh and Katya.

    Two dayster, a teacher from the students was sent to Mysterious Fantasy Mountain to conduct an assessment on them!

    Moka immediately got the two of them to make preparations!

    Two dayster, in the afternoon, the teachers from Divine Beast Academy arrived on time as expected. The people who did note were not only the teachers from Rune Academy.

    Even the Principal of Rune Academy, Frank, personally came.

    In addition, there was a military vehicle.

    From the military vehicle, a soldier wearing a military uniform stepped out fearlessly. The middle-aged soldier at the front looked mature and handsome, and his aura was serious. At a nce, one could tell that he was a big shot in a high position!

    Moka immediately bent down and said, ¡°Principal Frank, Moro, why are you here?¡±

    Moro, the Lord Protector of the Imperial Capital, Illumination Empire, smiled and said, ¡°My daughter is about to graduate. As a father, I will definitelye no matter how busy I am!¡±

    Moka smiled and said, ¡°Katya graduated a year early. Her talent as a Beast Master is very outstanding. In the future, she will definitely be able to take over the position of the Guardian!¡±

    ¡°Her talent is indeed not bad, but it will not be easy for her to take over my position!¡± Moro smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, I heard that this year, there is also a super genius in the Divine Beast Academy?¡±

    Moka immediately said, ¡°Yes, Lugh is indeed a super genius. He has only awakened his talent as a Beast Master for a month, and he already has the strength of a Bronze-Grade!¡±

    Moro said with a smile, ¡°I heard that he also defeated my daughter?¡±

    Although Moro was being modest, he was still very satisfied with his daughter¡¯s strength.

    Especially when Katya¡¯s Winged Wyvern was a very rare dragon-type divine pet. Its growth potential had even reached High-Grade Gold!

    He had never thought that Katya would be defeated. Moreover, she was defeated by a new student who had just awakened his talent as a Beast Master less than a month ago.

    Even though he was used to big storms and big waves, and his mentality was very firm, he still felt that it was unbelievable.

    Furthermore, on Lugh¡¯s side...

    The Berserk Bear might have been affected by its Extraordinary talent, but at this moment, the Berserk Bear¡¯s body expanded once again. When it stood up, it was nearly four meters tall, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling!

    One had to know that this was only the cub of the Berserk Bear, but it was already nearly four meters tall. In the future, when the Berserk Bear grew into its full form, who knew how huge it would be?

    However, the only thing that made Lugh dissatisfied was that the Berserk Bear¡¯s appearance was a little too low.

    It could even be said to be ugly!

    Its entire body was covered in crisscrossing scars.

    Those terrifying and savage scars appeared, but no hair grew out!

    It looked like this ferocious bear was a broken bear doll that had been cut by an insensible girl with scissors!

    Ferocious!

    Fierce!

    Terrifying!

    Such a ferocious appearance of the Berserk Bear was definitely enough to scare any devilish brat to tears!

    Lugh touched the smooth wound that had already healed and said, ¡°Berserk Bear, I can think of a way to help you get rid of the scars on your body in the future. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    What Lugh did not expect was that after the Berserk Bear heard his words, it actually did not reveal a happy expression, but shook its head desperately!

    This made Lugh stunned!

    ¡°Do you really like the scars on your body?¡±

    The Berserk Bear nodded crazily!

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

 Chapter 153: Start the Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 153: Start the Assessment</h4>

    Lugh was speechless. As expected, when faced with such a majestic divine pet, he couldn¡¯t use his normal thinking to deal with it.

    Since the Berserk Bear liked these scars, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept it!

    Some humans liked scars on their bodies!

    It was normal for Fierce Beasts to like scars!

    In any case, scars didn¡¯t affect battle. If he could scare the enemy without fighting, that would be even better!

    At this moment, Lugh saw Moka walking over. ¡°Lugh, there¡¯s someone from the school. They¡¯re preparing to give you a test!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Yo, is this a new Divine Beast? It seems to be the Berserk Bear, right?¡± Moka saw the Berserk Bear¡¯s appearance and the corner of his mouth twitched violently. ¡°The Berserk Bear is indeed more suitable for you, but he looks a little special!¡±

    Moka still spoke in a very tactful manner and did not directly say the word ¡®ugly¡¯!

    The examination venue was arranged in the empty space before the actualbat training, where the teachers usually taught their lessons!

    When Lugh arrived, the surroundings were already filled with students from ss One.

    They all knew that today was the day Lugh and Katya would undergo the school¡¯s examination, so they did not go out and waited in front of the camp to watch the two people undergo the examination!

    Many of the students in ss One noticed Principal Frank, Katya who was beside Principal Frank, and the five figures dressed in military uniforms!

    Someone whispered, ¡°That seems to be Katya¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that the Guardian?¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down. Katya¡¯s graduation assessment is today. Her father will definitely be here!¡±

    Katya saw Lugh and immediately said to her father, ¡°Father? That¡¯s the Lugh I wanted you to talk about!¡±

    Moro nced at Lugh and immediately nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Hmm, he is indeed a good-looking man. No wonder my daughter likes him!¡±

    Katya blushed andined in a low voice, ¡°Father, lower your voice. What do you mean I like him?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I understand, I understand!¡± Moroughed and said to Principal Frank, ¡°Principal Frank, how about letting my subordinate do the task to test my daughter and Lugh?¡±

    Frankughed and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ns, step forward!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    A young soldier beside Moro stepped forward!

    ¡°Ns, don¡¯t you have a Bronze-Grade ck-Feathered Eagle in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Good, you can test the strength of my daughter and Lugh!¡±

    Ns said, ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, my ck-Feathered Eagle has already reached the strength of a Bronze High-Grade. They are definitely not my match!¡±

    Principal Frank smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if they don¡¯t defeat you, as long as they perform well enough, they will be able to pass the test!¡±

    After Principal Frank said this, and seeing the Guardian Moran nod his head in agreement, Ns could only follow Moka out.

    Ns immediately saw Lugh and Katya!

    Looking at the pretty and adorable Katya, his eyes shed with fervor!

    It could be said that, from the moment Katya was born, she was the favored daughter of the Heavens in the Imperial Capital!

    In the rune world¡¯s Nine Great Empires, there were all sorts of powerful Fierce Beasts everywhere, and transportation was extremely inconvenient.

    This also caused the City Lords of every city to be veritable local emperors!

    In the Imperial Capital¡¯s Seven Star City, Katia was the princess.

    And the guardian of Seven Star City, Moro, was the emperor of this city!

    Whoever could marry Katya would be able to directly rise to the top and be a person above others!

    And what about the young Ns?

    Having brought Moro along for a long period of time, he often saw Katya, and it was inevitable that he would have fantasies about Katya.

    Ns knew everything about Lugh, because he had received orders from Moro to conduct a detailed investigation on Lugh.

    At the opening ceremony of the Divine Beast Academy, Katya had asked Lugh to date her in front of countless teachers and students.

    Of course, Ns knew about this.

    This was the first time Katya had expressed her good impression of a man!

    Don¡¯t look at how bold Katya was thest time. In fact, Katya was also a very proud person. Many boys would find it difficult to be taken seriously by Katya!

    Therefore, Ns naturally rejected Lugh!

    ¡°This is Ns, a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer. This time, he will be the teacher of this assessment. You need to fight with him. You don¡¯t have to defeat him, but you must show your best and most outstanding side!¡± Moka looked at Lugh and Katya and asked, ¡°Which one of you will go first?¡±

    Katya stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Katya¡¯s thoughts were very simple. She was not a match for Lugh. If Lugh made a move first and performed perfectly before her, Katya would appear very awkward in this kind ofparison!

    ¡°Okay, then Student Katya will take the test first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Katya did not waste any words. She directly stretched out her hand and summoned her Winged Wyvern.

    Lugh nced at the Winged Wyvern¡¯s information. Its strength was still at Low-Grade Bronze.

    However, this was a normal situation.

    Usually, it was very difficult for a Divine Beast to level up. Even if the Winged Wyvern¡¯s talent had reached Gold-Grade, it was not that easy to level up.

    Not everyone could be like Lugh. With the help of the system, they could quickly nurture a divine pet!

    ¡°ck-Feathered Eagle,e out too!¡±

    Ns summoned his flying-type divine pet.

    The ck-Feathered Eagle turned into a ck shadow and shot into the sky. Its wings spread out to eight meters long, immediately attracting the attention of everyone!

    Lugh casually nced at the information of the ck-Feathered Eagle, and then lost interest.

    The ck-Feathered Eagle looked very imposing, and it was even a High-Grade Bronze Fierce Beast. However, in reality, the attributes of the ck-Feathered Eagle were really not that good!

 Chapter 154: Insta-Kills

    <h4>Chapter 154: Insta-Kills</h4>

    ck-Feathered Eagle, High-Grade Bronze, but only one ordinary talent ¡ª Wind Rider!

    [Wind Rider: Able to slightly increase the damage of wind-type skills!]

    It was a very ordinary talent, but it was already very rare for ordinary Beast Masters.

    After all, a single talent couldn¡¯t even be appraised by an appraiser.

    To recover a divine pet in the wild, if one wanted to obtain a Fierce Beast with a powerful battle talent, not only would one need strength, but one also needed a certain amount of luck.

    Not everyone could be like Lugh, who could see through all information with a single nce!

    And only Lugh could use the system to nurture these Divine Beasts!

    Allowing them to evolve quickly, possessing powerful talents, and increasing their growth potential!

    The battle began!

    Katya¡¯s Winged Wyvern, although its talent was stronger than the ck-Feathered Eagle, the gap between their levels was a little big!

    In the end, the Winged Wyvern managed to endure for more than ten minutes before it finally copsed.

    ¡°As long as her strength reaches Bronze-Grade, she will be able to graduate!¡± Frank stroked his white beard and smiled. ¡°Katya¡¯s Low-Grade Bronze Winged Wyvern was able to endure for more than ten minutes against Ns¡¯ High-Grade Bronze Divine Beast, the ck-Feathered Eagle. That¡¯s already pretty good. She has the right to graduate early!¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± The Guardian Moro was also very satisfied. He nodded and said, ¡°Katya¡¯s performance is not bad!¡±

    Although it was said to be not bad, Moro was actually very satisfied with Katya¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Next is that Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Moka announced Katya¡¯s defeat, Lugh came to Katya¡¯s original position.

    Lugh asked politely, ¡°Teacher Ns, do you need to rest?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. My ck-Feathered Eagle is still very strong!¡± Ns smiled and said, ¡°You must be Lugh. I have heard of you. You are the youngest genius in the history of the Divine Beast Academy. You have just awakened your talent as a Beast Master for a month, and you already have the strength of a Bronze-Grade!¡±

    ¡°You tter me!¡± Lugh responded very calmly.

    Ns said seriously, ¡°So, I will take out a little more strength to test you and see if you agree with the name of a genius!¡±

    Everyone present heard Ns¡¯ words and could not help but be stunned for a moment. A look of shock appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Is Teacher Ns going to take out his true strength?¡±

    ¡°He is a Silver-Grade Beast Master. This way, even Lugh will not have a chance to win against Teacher Ns!¡±

    ¡°Lugh is not going to win this time!¡±

    ¡°But the huge ck-Feathered Eagle in Teacher Ns¡¯ hands does not seem to be Silver-Grade. It is only a High-Grade Bronze!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Teacher Ns is by Lord Guardian¡¯s side. His strength must be very strong!¡±

    On the other side, Katya looked at her father with a hint of anxiety in her eyes!

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Katya pouted!

    Moro smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let Ns raise the difficulty a little. I want to see if this Lugh is a true genius!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Katya pouted and looked at Lugh worriedly.

    Moka said, ¡°Both sides, summon your respective Divine Beasts!¡±

    Although Lugh did not know who was Guardian Moro in Seven Star City, he could hear the discussions of the students beside him.

    ncing at the Guardian Moro of Seven Star City, he had already made up his mind!

    With a wave of his hand, a stream of light shot out, and the ck Stormhawk spread its wings and flew high into the sky!

    Katya looked at the Stormhawk and muttered to herself, ¡°As expected, he has be stronger!¡±

    The Stormhawk circled above everyone¡¯s heads. Its huge body, sharp ws, and golden eagle eyes were emitting light.

    It stared at the ck-Feathered Eagle in front of it, and its eyes were filled with a strong battle intent!

    Moro could not help but p his hands andugh, ¡°What a good Stormhawk. I really admire the confidence and battle intent in its eyes. Lugh has trained it very well!¡±

    Principal Frankughed and said, ¡°If this kid knows that he can be suppressed by the Guardian, he will definitely be very happy!¡±

    Moka announced, ¡°I dere that the test begins!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, be careful. Don¡¯t be instantly killed by my ck-Feathered Eagle!¡± Ns curled the corners of his mouth and ordered very easily, ¡°ck-Feathered Eagle, use your Chain Wind des!¡±

    The moment he made his move, the ck-Feathered Eagle used its most powerful skill!

    The goal was to be able to defeat Lugh in an instant and embarrass him.

    Thus, everyone¡¯s evaluation of Lugh would drop.

    The so-called genius was only so-so!

    Lugh did not know what Ns was thinking, but he only wanted to win, and it would be a clean victory!

    ¡°Stormhawk, quickly kill and get close to him. Then, you will use Chain Wind des too!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Lugh, you are too na?ve! Your divine pet is only a Mid-Grade Bronze. Even if it has mastered the skill of Chain Wind des, it is impossible for it to fight head-on against my ck-Feathered Eagle¡¯s Chain Wind des. This is the difference in strength!¡±

    ¡°The best way to deal with this situation is to let your divine pet dodge. Your tactic is wrong!¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, the ck-Feathered Eagle let out a shrill scream and fell from the sky.

    Everyone was stunned.

    What did they see?

    They only saw a ck shadow sh and the Stormhawk appeared above the ck-Feathered Eagle¡¯s head. The ck-Feathered Eagle did not have time to react before it was hit in the chest by a series of wind des and fell from the sky!

    Except for a few people, no one present could see how the Stormhawk approached the ck-Feathered Eagle!

    All of this was too fast!

    In the blink of an eye, the ck-Feathered Eagle was instantly knocked down!

    Ns widened his eyes and looked at the ck-Feathered Eagle that kept falling. He cried out, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    He could not believe his eyes!

    Although he had not trained this ck-Feathered Eagle for long, it had the strength of a High-Grade Bronze Divine Beast!

 Chapter 155: Successfully Graduated

    <h4>Chapter 155: Sessfully Graduated</h4>

    However, this was definitely not something that could be defeated by someone who had just be a Bronze-Grade Beast Master!

    When he arrived, he could feel his cheeks burning. Just now, he had said that the other party had to be more careful, or else he would be instantly killed.

    He had even bragged shamelessly that if Lugh¡¯s tactics were wrong, he would only dodge the ck-Feathered Eagle instead of fighting head-on.

    In the end, his ck-Feathered Eagle was instantly knocked out!

    Katya looked at the iparably handsome Stormhawk circling in the sky and then looked at the handsome and confident youth in the distance. For a moment, she was a little dazed!

    Moro said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lugh¡¯s strength had reached Middle-Grade Bronze. With such talent, he is definitely the strongest Beast Master in the history of Yellow Mountain City!¡±

    ¡°Lugh won?¡±

    ¡°The examiner was killed instantly?¡±

    ¡°The ck-Feathered Eagle, who couldn¡¯t even be defeated by Katya, was killed instantly by Lugh¡¯s divine pet!¡±

    ¡°Lugh is too strong, my god!¡±

    ¡°Lugh was still Top-Grade ck Ironst time. This leveling speed...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡±

    The third-year students who were watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise!

    In the assessment grounds, Lugh asked, ¡°Teacher Moka, can we announce the results now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Moka took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down!

    There was no other way. The shock that Lugh had given him was too great!

    ¡°I announce the results of thepetition. Lugh wins!¡±

    The Grade 3 ss One students could not help but stand up and cheer!

    Regardless of whether it was fake or not, they had given Lugh enough face.

    This group of students were all from wealthy families. They knew very well what Lugh¡¯s talent meant!

    Even the people of Seven Star City who supported Moro back then weren¡¯t this terrifying!

    Principal Frank smiled and said to Katya, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to announce the results of the assessment!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The results were already very obvious!

    Principal Frank walked to the examination venue. All the associations had said that they would all quieten down!

    He waved at Lugh, signaling him toe over!

    Lugh and Katya stood beside Principal Frank on both sides. Principal Frank announced loudly, ¡°I announce that students Lugh and Katya have sessfully passed the academy¡¯s assessment and graduated early!¡±

    ¡°You guys are too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, from now on, you will be my idol!¡±

    ¡°Katya, remember toe back and visit us in the future!¡±

    The Grade 3 ss One students cheered again.

    The crowd was angry and harmonious.

    Principal Frank said to the two of them kindly, ¡°This is your graduation certificate!¡±

    In fact, Frank had already prepared their graduation certificate.

    He had long known the strength of Lugh and Katya. It was not difficult for them to pass this assessment!

    ¡°Thank you, Principal!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Principal!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s face also revealed a smile.

    The hard work of the past month had finally paid off!

    With this graduation certificate, he would be able toplete the check-in procedures in Seven Star City. Afterpleting the check-in procedures, he would be able to bring Xu Dahai¡¯s mother, Hestia, and Xu Xiaoxiao to live in Seven Star City.

    He had already treated Xu Dahai¡¯s family as his family.

    In Seven Star City, other than having money, one also had to have a status to be able to buy a vi in Seven Star City.

    Lugh was notcking at all. What hecked was a status!

    Now, he already had a status.

    Moreover, he did not even need to buy it himself. Seven Star City would directly gift him amercial house with an area of 120 square meters!

    Amercial house with an area of more than 100 square meters in Seven Star City was an extremely rich fortune for anyone!

    Fierce Beasts ran amok. In this runic world, the value of real estate had risen to an extremely terrifying degree!

    Because the houses in the city weren¡¯t just wealth, but also a matter of life and death!

    Manymoners who lived outside the city dreamed of living in the city even in their dreams!

    Of course, only with this diploma from the Divine Beast Academy, Xu Dahai¡¯s mother and sister could only live in the outer area of Seven Star City!

    Only by bing a real Beast Master, joining the Seven Star City¡¯s direct army, bing an official of Seven Star City, or some special upation, could Xu Dahai¡¯s family live in the safer central area!

    Seven Star City also had an inner city district, but only the high officials and dignitaries of Seven Star City, as well as powerful Rune Masters or Beast Masters, could live there!

    That was the core of Seven Star City, the safest ce in Seven Star City!

    This was because the Guardian of Seven Star City, Moro, as well as the family members of other experts, all lived in the inner city district!

    ¡°Student Lugh, smile. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the smile!¡±

    ¡°Click!¡± With a click, Moka pressed the shutter of the camera, and time forever stopped at this moment!

    After six years of taking pictures, Principal Frank said amiably, ¡°Lugh, the Guardian wants to see youter!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lugh nodded!

    Why did he choose to defeat the ck-Feathered Eagle in one move?

    His fundamental goal was to meet the guardian of Seven Star City, Moro!

    Principal Frank brought Lugh in front of Moro. Moro smiled and said, ¡°You are Lugh, right?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Guardian!¡±

    Moro said, ¡°No need to be so polite. I have long heard Katya talk about you. She said that you are the youngest and most talented Beast Master in the history of the Divine Beast Academy. I didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but now I believe it!¡±

    After a round of praises, Lugh didn¡¯t know how to answer!

    At this time, Lugh had roughly guessed the rtionship between Moro and Katya!

    ¡°Today is my daughter¡¯s graduation. It¡¯s a great day!¡± Moro smiled and said, ¡°You also graduated today, and you¡¯re my daughter¡¯s ssmate. As a parent, I want to treat you to a simple meal at my home. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor!¡±

    Other than Frank, the strongest person from Seven Star City invited him, of course, Lugh could not refuse!

 Chapter 156: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 156: Invitation</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    At this moment, Lugh noticed that the four soldiers behind Moro, as well as Teacher Moka and the others, were looking at him with eyes full of envy!

    To be able to get the Guardian of Seven Star City to personally invite him to be a guest, this was not a treatment that an ordinary person could enjoy!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Getting on the military vehicle, they returned to Seven Star City!

    There were no obstructions along the way, and they did not encounter any obstacles!

    The vehicle passed through the bustling outer city district, passed through the orderly Central City District, and finally entered the core Inner City District of Seven Star City.

    Just as they stepped into the Inner City District, what appeared in front of Lugh was a sea of greenery and rows and rows of small vis!

    The people who lived here were all dressed neatly and had smiles on their faces. They were all at ease and cultivating immortality!

    Katya asked, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed very beautiful!¡± Lugh nodded in agreement. Then, he added, ¡°However, it seems toofortable. I¡¯m not suitable to live here. However, it¡¯s quite good to arrange for my family to live here!¡±

    Moroughed and said, ¡°Lugh, I¡¯m very happy that you can say these words!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my feelings, Lord Guardian!¡±

    ¡°You and Katya are ssmates, and you can be considered a younger generation. From now on, you can just call me Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Moro smiled in satisfaction!

    To be able to have a good rtionship with Moro, in Lugh¡¯s opinion, that was the best!

    Lugh was not the kind of person who had eyes on his head. He did not see eye to eye with anyone, nor was he the kind of troublemaker who made enemies everywhere!

    He only wanted to increase his strength steadily, protect his family, and let himself live a better life!

    Moro smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to confess to you!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°After you defeated Katyast time, I sent people to investigate a piece of information about you. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s about this matter. Of course I don¡¯t mind, Uncle!¡±

    Lugh was already prepared to be investigated. No matter what, he was just a talented Beast Master.

    ¡°No, if I don¡¯t make it up to you, as an elder, I won¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Moro pointed to the vi outside and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a vi. How about it?¡±

    ¡°I just heard that you want your family to live here. Isn¡¯t that just right? But don¡¯t you have no family?¡±

    Lugh did not change his expression and exined, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have any family. Ie from the Heavenly Battlefield and only have one Master. However, my master has already traveled around the world. I was also ordered to travel around the Nine Empires.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a friend named Xu Dahai. His family treats me very well. I treat them as my family.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    After Moro heard this, it suddenly understood. It looked at Lugh with a hint of admiration.

    How could someone who could treat his friend¡¯s parents as his own have a bad character?

    And Lugh was somewhat enlightened. He really understood Moro¡¯s thoughts!

    This was a kind of test!

    As the guardian of Seven Star City, facing a genius like Lugh, apart from admiration, Moro might also feel fear.

    After all, Lugh was not a citizen of the Illumination Empire, but came from the Heavenly Battlefield!

    Moro needed Lugh to give him a guarantee!

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I really can¡¯t refuse this gift of yours!¡±

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Moro ordered, ¡°West Adjutant, remember to help Lugh deal with the vi!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Lord Guardian!¡±

    Moro¡¯s home was located in the center of Seven Star City. It could be said to be extremely luxurious!

    There were groups of servants in the vi. There was a manor, a forest, a rockery, and even a man-madeke!

    Lugh really had a simple meal at Moro¡¯s home!

    There were only four people on a table!

    They were Moro, Katya, Katya¡¯s mother, Rianya, and Lugh!

    Anyway, the way Rianya looked at Lugh made him feel awkward!

    After a simple meal, they came to the living room. Moro asked Lugh, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to Seven Star City and take up a post in the military!¡±

    Lugh said honestly, ¡°Uncle, in the future, I might have to leave Seven Star City and wander around the Nine Empires!¡±

    After spending half a day together, Lugh could finally see that Moro liked honest people!

    ¡°Adventuring outside? That¡¯s what you should do. With your talent, you really shouldn¡¯t be stuck in a city for the rest of your life. Only by adventuring outside can you have higher achievements!¡±

    Moro nodded in agreement, ¡°When I was young, I also adventured outside for more than twenty years. Later, I returned to Seven Star City and served as the Guardian!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Lord Guardian!¡±

    ¡°However, it is extremely dangerous outside the wilderness. With your current strength, it is still a little too early for you to venture outside!¡± Moro said. ¡°The runic world is filled with Fierce Beasts, and it is extremely dangerous. If you want to venture outside, you still need to train and learn properly. It is best for you to wait until you possess the strength of a Silver-Grade Beast Master and three Silver-Grade divine pets before venturing outside!¡±

    ¡°As a senior, I¡¯ll give you some advice!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    Moro¡¯s words were indeed for his own good.

    ¡°How about this? You can take up a post in the army to train for a period of time. When you feel that you¡¯re fully prepared and have enough strength to leave the safe zone, you can leave the army!¡±

    Lugh rolled his eyes. He knew that this was the best choice for him.

    Previously, he, Rexton, Camia, and the others hade to the Illumination Empire using the official road of the safe zone. It was still very safe.

    Now, although he had some strength, if he were to immediately enter the dangerous wilderness, it would still be very dangerous!

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Why not!¡±

    Moro patted Lugh on the shoulder. ¡°Lugh, I think highly of you. I also hope that you can be a super powerhouse. This is the good fortune of our Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I am willing to serve in the army!¡±

 Chapter 157: He Will Surpass You in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 157: He Will Surpass You in the Future</h4>

    ¡°En, that¡¯s good. After settling down your friend¡¯s family, you can go to the Central City Region Military Headquarters, Deputy Haas. He will exin to you all the duties and responsibilities of Seven Star City¡¯s military!¡±

    Moro said, ¡°Get to know him a little. You can choose where you like to go and let him arrange it for you!¡±

    ¡°Adjutant Haas, I will leave the matter of Lugh to you. You have to take good care of Lugh!¡±

    The adjutant immediately said respectfully, ¡°Lord Guardian, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Lugh!¡±

    Of course, Adjutant Haas knew what his Lord Guardian was thinking!

    Lugh¡¯s talent as a Beast Master was too strong. In time, his strength was very likely to surpass Moro!

    Perhaps a very small number of guards or city lords would feel apprehensive when they discovered that a genius-level Beast Master had appeared in their city. They might even want to kill this genius to prevent their status from being affected in the future!

    However, the majority of human city lords were rather magnanimous!

    As long as these genius Beast Masters were willing to ept the slightest bit of the Lord Guardian¡¯s presence and didn¡¯t have any conflict of interest with the Guardian, the Guardian would properly nurture these young genius Beast Masters!

    It wasn¡¯t for anything else, but for the survival and reproduction of their race!

    As the Guardian, they were also shouldering the heavy burden of humanity!

    They also hoped that their subordinates would all be strong, theirbat strength iparably formidable!

    Adjutant Haas got someone to drive Lugh back to the Divine Beast Academy.

    At the entrance of the Divine Beast Academy... Adjutant Haas said goodbye to Lugh, ¡°Brother Lugh, if youe looking for me, tell the guards in the army that you¡¯re here to look for me, Haas. Tell them your name, and they¡¯ll naturally bring you to me. If I¡¯m not here, there¡¯ll be someone to receive you as well. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Adjutant Haas!¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s very polite tone, a smile appeared on Haas¡¯ face!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. The Guardian values you very much. Work hard to raise your strength!¡±

    In the inner city of Seven Star City, Moro¡¯s family was sitting in the Hall of Heng.

    Moro¡¯s wife, Rianya, asked, ¡°Moro, is that Lugh the genius that you mentioned earlier, who is even more powerful than our daughter?¡±

    Rianya was also a powerful beast trainer!

    Because of her personality, Rianya didn¡¯t like to stay in Seven Star City and enjoy life!

    She preferred to go out to fight and hunt Fierce Beasts!

    Therefore, Rianya didn¡¯t know much about Lugh, but she had heard of him asionally!

    Katya leaned on the sofa and said weakly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯tpare me to Lugh... What kind of genius am I? In front of Lugh, I¡¯m nothing!¡±

    ¡°Tell me quickly!¡±

    Katya then simply described the incident with Lugh!

    ¡°What?¡± Rianya widened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°After awakening for more than a month, he became a Bronze-Grade Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°And he instantly knocked out Ns¡¯ ck-Feathered Eagle? How is that possible!¡±

    Rianya obviously didn¡¯t believe this.

    She was also born in the aristocracy of the Illumination Empire. She had seen all kinds of geniuses. She herself was also a genius Beast Master.

    How could someone be a Bronze-Grade Beast Master within a month after awakening the talent of a Beast Master? And even defeat Ns¡¯ ck-Feathered Eagle, the elite warrior of Seven Star City?

    It should be known that it was very difficult for a Beast Master¡¯s divine pet to level up. Even if a genius Beast Master wanted to level up his Divine Beast, he would have to spend a lot of time and energy.

    No one would believe that a newly awakened Divine Beast could be a Bronze-Grade pet in a month!

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I also think that it couldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Moro sighed, ¡°But that Lugh is so powerful. His pet¡¯s fighting talent is probably rare. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we can¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s divine pets, I can¡¯t help but want to take action!¡±

    After the Beast Master died, the divine pets that signed a contract with them would usually defect!

    When the Beast Master ss first appeared, it was not like there were no people who had designs on other people¡¯s divine pets!

    In the end, they found that other people¡¯s divine pets could not be snatched!

    Every divine pet could only sign a contract with one Beast Master in their lifetime!

    Rianya said, ¡°Moro, that Lugh couldn¡¯t have a special talent that could promote the rapid growth of divine pets, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I think this Lugh¡¯s future achievements will surpass yours, right?¡±

    Rianya¡¯s shocked emotions still hadn¡¯t calmed down. The proof of Katya and Moro had instead caused waves in Rianya¡¯s heart!

    If that was really the case, this youth called Lugh would probably surpass Moro and be one of the strongest figures in the Illumination Empire.

    No, he might even surpass the Nine Great Empires and be one of the strongest human experts in the runic world.

    ¡°If there are no idents, he will definitely do so!¡± Moro nodded. Then, he looked at Katya with a smile. ¡°Speaking of which, our little girl¡¯s taste is really good.¡±

    ¡°Rianya, you still don¡¯t know, right? Lugh just entered the Divine Beast Academy on the first day, and our daughter confessed to Lugh in front of the entire school!¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing? But Lugh is really good!¡± Rianya said in surprise, ¡°But why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡±

    ¡°Katya, tell Mom. Do you like Lugh?¡±

    Katya saw that her father had told her about this matter in public, and her face immediately turned hot and her ears turned red. She wanted to find a crack to burrow into, so she could only run to her own room!

    ¡°Hey, hey, Daughter! Why did she run away?¡±

    Rianya asked curiously when she saw Katya running away in a hurry.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s because your daughter was rejected!¡±

    Moroughed loudly.

    He rarely saw Katya like this. Usually, Katya was carefree, and her personality was a little spoiled. She was quick-tempered, and he often ridiculed her for not looking like a girl.

    Lugh went straight to Xu Dahai and told him his idea of moving Xu Dahai¡¯s family out of the city.

    Xu Dahai already knew that Lugh had already graduated early, and he was feeling extremely happy and joyful for Lugh¡¯s arrival.

    When he heard that Lugh wanted to help him move his family out of the city, he was stunned.

    Seeing his shocked expression, Lugh said softly, ¡°We are all friends. Your family is also my family!¡±

    Lugh patted Xu Dahai¡¯s shoulder!

    Xu Dahai¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He wanted to say a lot of words of gratitude, but he did not know how to say it. Countless words piled up in his throat, and his chest rose and fell in excitement!

    ¡°Thank you, Lugh!¡±

    Countless thousands of words finally converged into one sentence of thanks, but it was already better than other thanks!

    ¡°Alright, stop being so pretentious. We are all men!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the school for a leave of absence for you, and now you¡¯re with me.¡±

 Chapter 158: Moving House

    <h4>Chapter 158: Moving House</h4>

    ¡°What? Lugh rejected Katya? Why?¡±

    Rianya eximed.

    It was obvious that she could not believe that her daughter had been rejected by Lugh.

    Katya and Rianya¡¯s personalities were very simr, and Katya had inherited Rianya¡¯s beauty. She was even more beautiful than Rianya.

    So Rianya could not understand. Her daughter had taken the initiative to confess, but Lugh had actually rejected her?

    Damn it, why did he reject a beautiful woman¡¯s confession?

    Rianya pressed her daughter, but Katya closed the door.

    ¡°Open the door, open the door! Katya, we can have a good talk!¡±

    Rianya banged on the door and shouted, ¡°If you really like that Lugh, I can kidnap Lugh first and let you two cook the rice. What do you think?¡±

    Moro¡¯s hand trembled when he heard his wife¡¯s words, and the tea in the teacup almost spilled out!

    His wife was really fierce!

    Fortunately, Katya did not respond.

    Otherwise, Moro had no doubt that Rianya would directly carry a big stick and secretly find Lugh. Then, taking advantage of Lugh¡¯s unprepared state, she would secretly give Lugh a bludgeon and knock him unconscious and carry him home!

    Lugh and Xu Dahai returned to Termite Town.

    Xu Dahai told Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao that Lugh wanted them to move into the city.

    It made them both excited and surprised at the same time.

    However, after Lugh and Xu Dahai¡¯s exnation, they finally epted it.

    Their surprise turned into excitement.

    Especially when Xu Xiaoxiao learned that they were going to move into the city, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night!

    They started packing in the middle of the night!

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want this chair anymore!¡±

    Hestia said awkwardly, ¡°This chair can still be used. It would be a pity to throw it away!¡±

    ¡°Then give it away!¡±

    ¡°The chair has been here for too long. Besides, the new house has everything, not to mention furniture. Aunty, if you bring it over, it will only take up space!¡±

    ¡°Give the old clothes away too. Those gold coins are enough for you to buy a new one!¡±

    Under Lugh and Xu Dahai¡¯s persistent request, Hestia reluctantly gave many pieces of furniture and clothes to the neighbors who usually took care of Xu Dahai!

    Many people in Termite Town knew that Xu Dahai had be a Beast Master and had even befriended a powerful Beast Master. This Beast Master was going to help Xu Dahai and bring Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao to Seven Star City to enjoy themselves!

    ¡°I really envy Hestia. She gave birth to a good son, and his luck is so good!¡±

    ¡°Hestia, remember toe back often with Dahai to see us!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, can Ie to the city to look for you in the future?¡±

    Xu Dahai pointed at a pile of things with a headache and said, ¡°Mom, throw these away too!¡±

    ¡°Son, can you not?¡±

    Hestia said with some grievance, ¡°These are all your childhood toys. This is your father¡¯s favorite toolbox. This is the crib that your father made for you!¡±

    Xu Dahai pursed his lips.

    In her eyes, these things might be tattered, but to Hestia, these were the most important memories of her life!

    ¡°Alright, then take them all away. The ce is spacious anyway!¡±

    Not long after, the members of the Termite Town Patrol Team heard about this.

    Jack directly gave Lugh a bear hug. ¡°Brother, I heard that you¡¯re going to move into the city with Dahai?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s cheerful reply came. ¡°Yes, I graduated early!¡±

    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re really awesome!¡±

    Jack fiercely hit on Lugh¡¯s chest. It was more like he was venting his emotions!

    Then, he also greeted Xu Dahai.

    Xu Dahai said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me these days, Captain!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to take care of? In the future, I might even need you to take care of me!¡± Jack looked at the pile of things beside Xu Dahai and said, ¡°These, do they need to be moved?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my mother can¡¯t bear to part with them. I have to move it away. I¡¯m currently worrying about it!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Lugh, the house given to you in Seven Star City shouldn¡¯t be too big, right?¡±

    Lugh chuckled and said, ¡°I live in the Inner City District!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, a big vi!?¡±

    Jack was shocked!

    Lugh nodded.

    ¡°F*ck, Big Brother knelt down for you!¡± Jack scratched his head hard, but he quickly adjusted his emotions. ¡°Speaking of which, a genius like you should indeed live in a vi!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. One should pay attention to living!¡±

    ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Don¡¯t you know how many people dream of living in the inner city?¡± Jack pointed at his eyes and said, ¡°Look, are my eyes red!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything. We¡¯ll drink together when we¡¯re free!¡± Jack smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a lot of things. Just leave them here. We¡¯ll help you move to the subway station!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that troubling you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? We¡¯rerades-in-arms no matter what!¡± Jack asked loudly. ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The members of the patrol team responded loudly!

    The members of the patrol team and some civilians of Termite Town also took the initiative to help Xu Dahai and the others move.

    After getting on the subway, the group came to the entrance of Seven Star City. Jack even helped Lugh find a small van!

    Then, Jack and the members of the patrol team, as well as the vigers of Termite Town, left.

    The patrol team had responsibilities and could not stay any longer.

    The vigers also sent their best wishes to Xu Dahai¡¯s family!

    The truck driver was a talkative person. When he saw the posture of Lugh and Xu Dahai¡¯s family, he knew that they had moved in from outside the city. Thus, he started chatting with Xu Dahai¡¯s mother, Hestia.

    Especially after learning that Lugh had graduated from a certain school and obtained the permission of the guard to move into Seven Star City, he kept praising Lugh.

    ¡°Were those your old family members who gave you a gift just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they were all from the town!¡±

    ¡°They got along well with each other!¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to my son and Lugh, especially Lugh. During thest Demonized Bat crisis, he saved a lot of people in the town!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a hero!¡± The truck driver asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lugh replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Central City first. I need to go to the army!¡±

    ¡°Young man, have you joined the army? That¡¯s great!¡±

    Fierce Beasts were rampant in the wild. Was there a beast tide invading the town? The civilians were all protected by the military personnel. The military personnel had a very high position in the establishment, especially the Military Beast Masters!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When he came to the army, Lugh asked the driver to wait for a moment!

    He reported Haas¡¯ name to the soldiers on duty and was quickly received!

    The one who received him was a soldier around 20 years old!

    ¡°Haas is not here today. My name is Yi Dong. I will receive you!¡±

    ¡°Today, I n to move my home to the inner city!¡±

    Yi Dong said, ¡°The vi has been prepared for you. You can move in now. I can take you there now!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Yi Dong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wait for me for a moment. I have to go back and report. I need to get some things!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 159: Moved Into the Villa

    <h4>Chapter 159: Moved Into the Vi</h4>

    Five minutester, Yi Dong and seven or eight soldiers jumped onto the small truck!

    ¡°To Inner City!¡±

    The truck driver said in surprise, ¡°Sir, my car cannot enter the inner city!¡±

    Yi Dong said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a pass!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Beside Lugh, Xu Xiaoxiao asked in a small voice, ¡°Brother Lugh, are we going to move into the inner city?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Live in a vi?¡±

    Everyone in Seven Star City knew that the inner city was the safest ce to live. All of them lived in vis!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao could not believe it. ¡°Aren¡¯t we staying in Central City?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s arranged by the higher-ups!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh, I really love you to death!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao kissed Lugh¡¯s face fiercely.

    It made everyone smile.

    After passing through the sentry post, the truck drove into the inner city area. After another three kilometers, Yi Dong finally stopped the truck!

    Lugh looked at the surrounding illusion and found that it was very close to the luxurious vi of Moro that was guarded by Seven Star City!

    Yi Dong jumped off the truck, he pointed at an elegant vi hidden in the shadows of the trees and said, ¡°This is the residence that Adjutant Haas prepared for you. Even if it is the vi with the best location in the inner city core area, the people living around it are all top-notch Beast Masters and Rune Masters of Seven Star City!¡±

    Of course, this location was very good. It was not far from the Moro¡¯s family that was the guardian of Seven Star City. This was equivalent to being passively protected by the Moro family!

    Lugh knew that this was definitely arranged by Moro.

    It was a kind of surveince and also a kind of protection!

    As long as Lugh did not threaten Seven Star City and endanger Moro, Lugh and Xu Dahai¡¯s family could get the protection of at least tinum-Grade Beast Masters and countless Seven Star City¡¯s strong people around them!

    It could be said that they had nothing to worry about!

    Lugh epted this gift.

    Moro treated him well. Only a fool would act recklessly.

    Yi Dong smiled and pointed to a tall building not far away. ¡°That is the residence of Lord Moro¡¯s Divine Beast!¡±

    ¡°Mom, quickly pinch me. See If I am dreaming?¡± Xu Xiaoxiao was unfamiliar. ¡°Are we sitting next door to the Lord Guardian?¡±

    As soon as the vi door opened, Xu Xiaoxiao rushed in!

    Yi Dong showed Lugh and Hestia the inside and outside of the vi. Lugh was very satisfied.

    It was needless to say for Hestia.

    Even now, Hestia still felt that it was a little unreal.

    Lugh¡¯s vi, of course, could not be as luxurious as Moro¡¯s.

    The two-story attic was more than 300 square meters. The decoration was simple and elegant. All kinds of furniture and appliances were avable. There was a greenwn in front of the house, and arge garden of three to four acres behind the house.

    Yi Dong introduced, ¡°They are all cleaned and can be moved in directly. The cleaners wille every day to clean, and the guards will also have professional gardeners to handle it. We will settle the fees for these servants. You don¡¯t have to spend money!¡±

    Hestia looked at the garden at the back of the vi and could not help but sigh. ¡°How nice it would be to grow a vegetable garden here!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Yi Dong, can we grow vegetables in this garden?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The garden is attached to the vi. You are the owners of the vi. You can use it however you want!¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, if you like, you can also cultivate a piece ofnd to grow them!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Hestia hesitated.

    She was afraid of embarrassing Lugh.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking gardening!¡±

    Lugh knew that Xu Dahai¡¯s mother, Hestia, had been busy for most of her life. If she suddenly came to the inner city with nothing, she would definitely feel ufortable.

    It was better to find something for her to do, nt some vegetables, have a hobby, and kill time!

    Yi Dong also smiled and persuaded, ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re not the only one growing vegetables in the garden in the inner city!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°How about I take you to visit the vegetable gardens of other residents?¡±

    Hestiaughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, then I¡¯ll nt!¡±

    After seeing the vi, under themand of Hestia, Yi Dong led the few soldiers and put everything in the van into the vi.

    After they left, Xu Xiaoxiao was paralyzed with. She sighedfortably and said, ¡°The soft sofa is sofortable. It feels like a dream!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you¡¯re happy!¡±

    Seeing that his mother and sister were satisfied, Xu Dahai and Lugh also smiled gently.

    Although Hestia was not his real family, Lugh had truly treated them as his family.

    To be able to make his family safe and prosperous, to be carefree, to be able to provide them with a safe shelter, this was also his goal!

    However, he could not stay in his warm andfortable home for a long period of time.

    Lugh had never forgotten that this was an extremely cruel period.

    Since Moro had given him such good treatment, it was entirely because they saw his potential.

    ¡°Alright, rest well. I¡¯m going to the army to see if there are any suitable posts for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, but Lugh, you have to protect yourself well!¡±

    Hestia naturally knew that the reason they were able to live in the vi was because Seven Star City was loyal to Lugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lugh smiled and joked, ¡°My Stormhawk is very strong now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lugh took out a bunch of gold coins and crystal cores from his body, he put them in Hestia¡¯s hands. ¡°Aunty, Xiaoxiao will be able to report to the new school in a few days. Go to the supermarket and buy some new clothes and new learning tools for her. Dress her up beautifully. Also, buy yourself some new clothes!¡±

    Crystal cores and gold coins could be circted in the market.

    The purchasing power of crystal cores was even stronger than gold coins!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hestia took the crystal cores and asked, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy some for you too!¡±

    Hestia also treated Lugh as her family, so she didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    When they arrived at the military headquarters, he found Yi Dong again. After they entered the mobile office, someone brought them tea.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s about joining the army!¡±

    Yi Dong smiled and said, ¡°Why? You just moved to your new home. Don¡¯t you want to rest for a few days?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed my mind. Let¡¯s get to work first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yi Dong was also a straightforward person. He took out a booklet and handed it to Lugh. ¡°This is the responsibility of all the posts in Seven Star City. Adjutant Haas told me to let you pick anything you want. He can even arrange for you to enter!¡±

    This was the treatment of connections!

    ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°This!¡±

    Yi Dong took the booklet and flipped through a few pages. Then, he pointed at the post on it and said, ¡°In the Seven Star City Army, this position has the most intense battle. In the eyes of the casualties, it is the most dangerous and has the highest degree of freedom. Take a look!¡±

    Remation was wrong!

    On the surface, the Seven Star City army had tworge forces.

    One was the guard force, which was responsible for protecting the Seven Star City area and the safety zone outside the city. At the same time, there was also a police squad to maintainw and order.

    The Termite Town Patrol Squad that Jack was in belonged to the guard force.

 Chapter 160: Report to the Troops

    <h4>Chapter 160: Report to the Troops</h4>

    These troops were rtively safe.

    And the task of the Remation Troops was extremely arduous!

    They needed to fight in the wild, eliminating as many Fierce Beasts as possible, to fight for more living space for the people living in Seven Star City, and to satisfy the requirements of poption expansion.

    The battle of the Remation Troops was the most intense, and the degree of danger was the highest. The number of Beast Master experts born was also the highest.

    ¡°Staying in Seven Star City is not right for me. The Remation Troops is indeed suitable for me!¡±

    ¡°Your current strength is only Bronze-Grade. I can arrange for you to be near the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!¡± Yi Dong pointed at the location of the Seven Star City on the military map on the wall behind him. ¡°We have an iron mine in Seven Star City. It¡¯s currently the focus of the Remation Troops¡¯ attack!¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Fantasy Mountain originally had an extremely powerful Star Glory-Grade move. However, it was chased away by our Lord Guardian. A few tinum-Grade Fierce Beasts were also killed!¡±

    At this point, Yi Dong had no choice but to admit defeat.

    ¡°Now, the strongest one left is only at the Gold-Grade. The Demonized Bat disaster not long ago caused the beasts in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain to suffer heavy losses as well. I reckon that by next year, Mysterious Fantasy Mountain will bepletely wiped out!¡±

    ¡°Yi Dong, may I ask, how much did our Seven Star City suffer from the previous disaster?¡±

    Yi Dong hesitated for a moment and said with a heavy tone, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it from you. After the entire Seven Star City, more than 300 people have died, and more than 7,000 people have gone missing!¡±

    Those people who had gone missing were probably dead.

    However, they had been eaten by the Demonized Bats, and not even their bodies were left behind.

    ¡°So serious?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. The ones in Star Ocean City suffered the most. There are more than 30,000 people in the world!¡±

    ¡°So many?¡±

    ,000 people?

    Lugh could not imagine it at all.

    Yi Dong shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been staying in the safety zone outside the city for a long time. You¡¯re not well informed, so you might not know the survival status of the entire human race. We¡¯re trying to survive in the crack between the Fierce Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°This time, Star Ocean City was caught unprepared. To the south of Star Ocean City is the Anras Mountain Range. The Fierce Beasts in the Anras Mountain Range are extremely powerful. ording to the investigation, there are likely to be more than one beast above the level of Star Glory!¡±

    ¡°The beast tide that appeared every few years didn¡¯t show up, and Star Ocean City didn¡¯t dare to march experts toward the Anras Mountain Range casually

    ¡°The disaster of the Demonized Bats broke out from the south of the Anras Mountain Range. The Demonized Bats crossed the Anras mountain range and triggered the riot of the Fierce Beasts in the Anras Mountain Range. Then, they attacked Star Ocean City together. There were a few things that didn¡¯t happen, and Star Ocean City was caught unprepared!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lugh¡¯s face turned serious, too!

    He moved and took a deep breath. ¡°However, even though we were caught unprepared, the city lord of Star Ocean City still sent a few experts to inform the surrounding cities with flying Divine Beasts. That¡¯s why we have the time to sound the air defense rm!¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    ¡°In fact, there are also powerful forces around our Seven Star City that even the guardian can¡¯t deal with. Fortunately, they rarely show up!¡±

    Yi Dong spread his hands. ¡°Of course, if they frequently appear, our Seven Star City would have long ceased to exist.¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh felt his heart sink.

    A pressure suddenly arose!

    It was really not easy for humans to survive in this world!

    Lugh asked a question that had troubled him for a long time. ¡°Why don¡¯t those forces attack us or destroy us humans?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this question before, but I only found out about itter!¡± Yi Dong revealed a strange smile. ¡°What do you think we are in the eyes of the beasts?¡±

    Lugh suddenly became enlightened. ¡°We are also beasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yi Dong nodded. ¡°In the eyes of the beasts, we are also a kind of beasts. Although we humans tend to be arrogant, strictly speaking, in this world, we humans are about the same as these beasts.¡±

    ¡°The Fierce Beasts need to fight for the survival resources, and so do we humans.¡±

    ¡°Although we humans have Beast Masters and Rune Masters, the vast majority of us humans are ordinary civilians.¡±

    ¡°We are no different from the Fierce Beasts. We are all constantlypeting for the survival resources of our species.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, as long as the Fierce Beasts are not hungry, as long as we don¡¯t invade their territory, and as long as the Fierce Beasts don¡¯t dislike us, they will not target us!¡±

    Lugh nodded seriously. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Yi Dong, for your rification!¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. In the future, there will also be seniors who will help you rify your doubts. In the future, you will also help your juniors rify their doubts!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Finally, I have to tell you that apart from being careful of the Fierce Beasts, you also have to be careful of the humans. It¡¯s actually fine betweenrades, but for others, you have to be vignt!¡±

    Yi Dong¡¯s face was solemn as he lost. ¡°There are good and bad people. Even our Illumination Empire isn¡¯t stable. There will always be scum appearing from time to time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Yi Dong didn¡¯t need to exin this to Lugh. He understood.

    He had lived two lifetimes. How could he not know the secrets behind this?

    ¡°Tell me your height, weight, and shoe size. I¡¯ll send someone to send your uniform to your home. Come back in three days. I¡¯ll bring you to the army!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    That afternoon, Lugh changed into a Second Lieutenant uniform!

    Due to the scarcity of Beast Masters, they were the main fighting force against Fierce Beasts. Therefore, as long as a Beast Master had joined the army, they would at least have the rank of Second Lieutenant.

    It was said that a man depended on his clothes and a horse¡¯s saddle!

    Lugh himself was very handsome. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and his body was tall and sturdy. Coupled with his straight military uniform, he looked energetic, calm, and dignified, and his appearance was extraordinary!

    Wearing this military uniform would make people unconsciously overlook his age

    ¡°Lugh looks so handsome in his military uniform!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly from the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    It was also that afternoon when Katya came to visit with a gift.

    Katya received a warm wee from Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao!

    After Katya left, Hestia kept asking Lugh about the rtionship between Katya and him.

    After Lugh told Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao about Katya¡¯s identity, the two of them stopped gossiping.

    ¡°Lugh, do you think Katya will like you?¡±

    ¡°About that, we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±

    Lugh had no choice. He could only use the word ¡®drag¡¯.

    How could Lugh not know what Hestia meant?

    What a joke. If Katya was mentioned, there would be others. However, the current Lugh did not want to get married and be bound by these things.

    After all, Lugh had yet to truly integrate into this world.

    Regarding this matter, Lugh did not want to respond. In this world, the age of marriage was rtively early. Lugh was deeply afraid that Hestia would worry about his marriage when the time came!

    Three days had passed. Lugh ran to the army. Yi Dong drove the army vehicle and rushed all the way to Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

 Chapter 161: Reclamation Troops

    <h4>Chapter 161: Remation Troops</h4>

    Because this world was infested with Fierce Beasts, and resources were scarce, many technological developments had taken a different path.

    For example, ordinary vehicles, from being able to burn fuel, had been transformed into burning Fierce Beast essence crystals!

    The 15th Remation Unit.

    Yi Dong and Lugh met the 15th Remation Unit¡¯s leader, Sang Kun!

    Sang Kun was a middle-aged burly man. His skin was dark, and he had a big beard. His expression was extremely solemn.

    He was a Gold-Grade Beast Master and was very powerful!

    ¡°Captain Sang Kun, this is Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Captain Sang Kun!¡±

    Lugh gave a standard military salute to Sang Kun!

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your information!¡± Sang Kun¡¯s serious and cold face suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°Very good!¡±

    This smile made Lugh feel a little ttered!

    ¡°Captain Sang Kun, I¡¯ll leave Lugh to you!¡±

    ¡°Protect yourself. I¡¯ll take good care of Lugh!¡±

    After Yi Dong and Sang Kun greeted each other, he left Mysterious Fantasy Mountain.

    The Remation Unit had Beast Masters also had ordinary soldiers!

    However, the Remation Unit¡¯s mobile unit was made up entirely of Beast Masters.

    The 15th Mobile Unit of the Remation Unit had a small unit under its jurisdiction. There were a total of Beast Masters who ate eight different kinds of food. Among these Beast Masters, the weakest one was also at Bronze-Grade.

    Sang Kun stroked his big beard and asked, ¡°I heard that you have a flying pet. That pet can also fly you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then do you fight in a group or alone?¡±

    Lugh was surprised. ¡°Is there a choice?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is a choice!¡± Sang Kun smiled and said, ¡°Beast Masters can summon several Divine Beasts to fight. Because the Divine Beasts are equipped with different equipment, they often have different fighting styles. Some Beast Masters are suitable for fighting in groups, and some Beast Masters are more suitable for fighting alone!¡±

    ¡°I want to choose to fight alone!¡±

    Sang Kun nodded. ¡°With flying-type divine pets that can carry people, you are indeed a one-manbat team. I will assign you to the First Team. All of them are experts who are good at fighting alone. They can be considered the elites of our 15th Mobile Unit!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Sang Kun!¡±

    Then, Sang Kun found the captain of the First Team, Mora, and introduced Lugh to him!

    ¡°Captain Mora, Lugh was sent here by the army, and he¡¯s a genius. You have to take good care of him!¡±

    ¡°Could he be a student who graduated early?¡± Mora couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Lugh¡¯s extremely young appearance.

    ¡°Yes, he just graduated early a few days ago!¡±

    Mora nodded. ¡°Alright, follow me!¡±

    Lugh followed behind Mora, and Mora asked him, ¡°Then do you know Moqiong from Grade 3 ss One?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t have any recollection on this name.

    But this was normal. After all, he didn¡¯t stay in school for long, and most of his time was spent fighting.

    This was a Grade 3 student, so he was even less familiar with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s my nephew!¡± Mora stopped as soon as he finished speaking. He looked at Lugh in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t the captain say that you graduated early? How could you not know my nephew?¡±

    ¡°I skipped a grade. I only stayed in Grade 3 ss One for a few days, and I graduated straight away. I don¡¯t know many of the students in Grade 3 ss One!¡±

    ¡°What? You skipped after a few days? Where were you originally from? And age? No way, graduated two years early?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a freshman this year. I graduated three years early.¡±

    Mora widened his eyes and looked at Lugh as if he was looking at a monster.

    ¡°How long have you been awakened?¡±

    ¡°More than a month!¡±

    Mora was suspicious. ¡°You graduated through the back door?¡±

    ¡°No, with the strength of a Bronze Divine Beast, I should be able to graduate, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a f*cking genius!¡± Mora was in a mess. He pulled his hair hard. ¡°But when ites to our team, you have to be careful. Our First Team has a lot of troublemakers. Maybe they will find trouble with you. But don¡¯t mind them, they don¡¯t have any bad intentions!¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±

    The First Team were all fighting alone.

    Other than them being suitable for fighting alone, they definitely had some strength. Perhaps there were some problems with their personalities, and they were not suitable for teamwork!

    Perhaps the First Team was a concentration camp for troublemakers!

    After passing throughyers of sentry posts, Lugh followed Mora to a wooden barracks.

    In the empty space in the middle of the barracks, there were three to four men with strong auras lying on the grass leisurely, as if they were chatting about something!

    The moment Mora approached them, they sat up from the grass.

    When they noticed Lugh, their eyes lit up!

    There was a neer?

    This meant that there would be fun!

    ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is Lugh, the genius who just graduated from the Divine Beast Academy earlier today!¡± Mora emphasized, ¡°He awakened a month ago and applied to graduate earlier a month ago. He¡¯s the strongest genius in the history of our Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you bragging?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also graduated from the Divine Beast Academy. Don¡¯t lie to me. Bronze-Grade in a month?¡±

    ...

    Mora said, ¡°Just because you guys can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it?¡±

    At this moment, Mora hadpletely forgotten how shocked he was when he heard that Lugh graduated in a month!

    ¡°Well, Lugh, you can find an empty barracks to live in first!¡± Mora said, ¡°Our First Team doesn¡¯t have any big rules. We only go out to carry out missions when there is a mission. When there is no mission, you are allowed to hunt Fierce Beasts, but you need to report in advance!¡±

    Lugh was surprised. ¡°So free?¡±

    A middle-aged Beast Master next to him smiled and said, ¡°Of course, only our First Team is famous for its freedom!¡±

    ¡°The First Team is a bunch ofzy and undisciplined people, but they are Beast Masters!¡±

    At this point, Mora couldn¡¯t help but sigh!

    But they were all Beast Masters!

    In this world, Beast Masters were the safety of the base city.

    Seven Star City wanted to recruit as many Beast Masters as possible and gather them under theirmand!

    Even some Beast Masters who were undisciplined would think of ways to recruit their subordinates, in order to unite the strength of a base city as much as possible!

    ¡°The task of our First Team is very simple, but it is also very difficult. You are a Bronze-Grade Beast Msster, and your basic task every day is to hunt the Fierce Beasts of Yellow Fantasy Mountain. You have to hand in at least three Bronze-Grade beast essence crystals!¡±

    Lugh could understand this character!

    Of course, the Remation Troops was not to farm, but to exterminate the Fierce Beasts and expand the living space!

    ¡°The military will not be greedy for these beast essence crystals. At the end of every month, we will pay you a stipend.¡±

    ¡°Ny Bronze beast essence crystals per month. If you fail toplete the mission, we will deduct your monthly stipend. In any case, you will get more for your hard work!¡±

 Chapter 162: Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 162: Challenge</h4>

    Lugh asked, ¡°What if I hand in a lot of crystal cores every month?¡±

    ¡°I like your drive!¡± Mora smiled and said, ¡°The more crystal cores you hand in, the more allowances will be given to you. You will also be rewarded with merits. When you have umted enough battle merits, you will be able to raise your military rank and receive greater benefits!¡±

    ¡°What benefits?¡±

    ¡°For example, more monthly rewards. For example, let your family move into the core of the inner city! For example, excellent quality Divine Beast eggs.¡± Mora said, ¡°Well, you go and find an empty barracks to live in. If you have any questions, you can ask them. They are all old people!¡±

    As soon as Mora left, Lugh found that there were six Beast Masters standing beside him!

    Two of them had just walked out of the barracks.

    Six people, five men and one woman!

    That woman was about thirty years old and wore a military uniform. Her appearance was ordinary, but it attracted the attention of an uncle!

    Lugh was just about to greet these people when before he could speak up, the twenty-something-year-old young Beast Master with a smile, ¡°Neer, I heard that you are the most powerful genius in Seven Star City. Do you want to have a match with me?¡±

    Lugh was stunned!

    Was there such a direct way?

    He had just arrived on the first day, and they were going to have a match?

    The other five Beast Masters looked at them with a smile, as if they were going to watch the show!

    Earlier, Mora had reminded Lugh that the First Team was mostly thorny people. In the army, strength was the most important thing!

    Regardless of whether they won or lost, if he did not ept this match, the other Beast Masters in the First Team would probably look down on him.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°But my Divine Beasts are all Bronze-Grade!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I also have a Bronze-Grade beast that I just nurtured!¡±

    That young Beast Master wouldn¡¯t stand on Lugh¡¯s side in front of everyone and bully the weak. It would make them look down on him even more.

    ¡°Come out, ck Gold Spider!¡±

    A ck gold spider instantly appeared in front of Lugh. It was like an armored vehicle, with sharp thorns all over its body!

    There were usually eight eyes on the front of its head and chest. They were sharp limbs that flickered with cold light, as if it could cut any prey into pieces.

    Lugh took a look at the ck Gold Spider and immediately got the information of that ck Gold Spider!

    [Name: ck Gold Spider]

    [Talent: 1. Sturdy Armor (Normal), 2. Leap (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Gold High-Grade,]

    [Strength Level: Bronze Low-Grade]

    [Attributes: Beast, Poison]

    [Loyalty: 96]

    [Skills: 1. Charging Leap, 2. de-Foot Sword Dance, 3. Paralyzing Venom, 4. Swift Steps]

    Seeing the loyalty of the ck Gold Spider, Lugh understood.

    This ck Gold Spider was hatched by the other party and had been nurtured until now.

    Generally speaking, as long as there were no idents, the loyalty of a Divine Beast that had been taken care of from a young age would be very high.

    The ck Gold Spider was apletely closebat Divine Beast, and Lugh did not want to bully it.

    Since that was the case, Lugh decided to let the Berserk Bearpete this time.

    After all, he also wanted to see the true strength of the Berserk Bear.

    ¡°Berserk Beare out.¡±

    The moment the Berserk Bear appeared, it firmly attracted the attention of everyone present!

    Not only because of the four-meter-tall, burly body that stood up, but also because of the ferocious scars all over its body and that ferocious one-eye!

    ¡°I originally thought that the ck Gold Spider was ugly enough. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be something even more ugly!¡±

    The female Beast Master who was watching the show with her arms crossedined, ¡°If my daughter saw this bear, she wouldn¡¯t be sleeping with the ragdoll bear every day!¡±

    ¡°She would have nightmares every day!¡±

    ...

    [Ding! Mission issued: Defeat the ck Gold Spider!]

    [Mission sessful rewards: An Ordinary Talent that matches the Berserk Bear!]

    Lugh smiled when he saw this message!

    Shan Yue ordered, ¡°ck Gold Spider, use Charging Leap and Sword-Foot de Dance. Watch this stupid bear!¡±

    The ck Gold Spider slightly leaned back and charged, and then instantly jumped up,nding at all the positions of the Berserk Bear!

    ¡°Berserk Bear, Earth Armor! Block it for me!¡±

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s body was instantly protected by ayer of yellow armor!

    Shan Yue smiled and said, ¡°As expected of a young man, he doesn¡¯t have enough battle experience!¡±

    The female Beast Master smiled and said, ¡°That Berserk Bear is about to be injured. The sword dance is a continuous attack, and it can also target a wound. His Earth Armor is simply not enough to withstand it!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± A Beast Master at the sidemented, ¡°At this time, the wisest way to deal with it is to open up more. After all, the ck Gold Spider has stayed in the air for a long time, and it can¡¯t fly. As long as you dodge it, then target itsnding point and attack it from a long distance!¡±

    At this time, the two Divine Beasts came into contact!

    As soon as the ck Gold Spider touched the Berserk Bear, its eight sharp limbs crazily cut the wild bear¡¯s body with the ear-piercing sound of wind.

    The Earth Armor on the Berserk Bear¡¯s body copsed in an extremely short time!

    Shan Yue smiledcently, ¡°I won. It¡¯s boring. The process is a bit simpler!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The female and the audience covered their faces. ¡°The new kid still needs experience. He is seriouslycking inbat experience!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±

    But at this time, she heard the exmations of other Beast Masters!

    ¡°That Berserk Bear doesn¡¯t seem to be injured!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t scientific!¡±

    ¡°The Earth Armor is crumbling!¡±

    ...

    The female Beast Master clearly saw that no matter how the ck Gold Spider crazily cut the Berserk Bear with its sharp limbs, but there was no wound on the Berserk Bear¡¯s ugly skin.

    There was only a shallow white mark.

    In other words, the ck Gold Spider¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t break the Berserk Bear¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the shock, everyone could only exim in their hearts!

    Their eyes were burning as they looked at the Berserk Bear!

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s defense was already heaven-defying!

    Shan Yue also noticed this situation, but he had no choice. He couldn¡¯t just surrender to a newbie!

    ¡°ck Gold Spider, bite him and inject your Paralyzing Poison!¡±

    The ck Gold Spider immediately approached the Berserk Bear and bit down with its poisonous fangs!

    Then, the ck Gold Spider found that its poisonous fangs could not pierce into the opponent¡¯s body. Instead, when it touched the soft membrane, its teeth were directly bounced away.

    ¡°F*ck, even the ck Gold Spider¡¯s poisonous fangs can¡¯t pierce through!¡±

    The Beast Masters watching the battle on the side directly cursed.

    Among them, there were not only Bronze-Grade Beast Masters, but also Silver-Grade Beast Masters.

    However, they had never seen a Divine Beast with such strong defense.

    The attack of a Divine Beast of the same level could not break the defense of the Berserk Bear!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    At this time, Lugh finally opened his mouth.

    He just wanted to test the defensive ability of the Berserk Bear!

    The result made him very satisfied.

    ¡°Berserk Bear, use Rampage continuously and hit him!¡±

    The Berserk Bear roared and raised its huge paw, mming it on the ck Gold Spider¡¯s body.

    Following that, Berserk Bear grabbed the ck Gold Spider and used its terrifying paw to hit the metal crack on the ck Gold Spider¡¯s body.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

 Chapter 163: Violent Crocodile Beach

    <h4>Chapter 163: Violent Crocodile Beach</h4>

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Shan Yue¡¯s face turned pale. He finally raised his hands and shouted, ¡°Stop! I admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Berserk Bear, stop!¡±

    Berserk Bear finally stopped!

    [Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission. Rewarding your Divine Beast, Berserk Bear, with a matching normal talent, Strength!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast has received an Ordinary Talent, Strength. Its growth potential has been raised to Top-Grade Star Glory and Low-Grade King!]

    [Strength (Ordinary): Slightly increases the strength of the Divine Pet!]

    Strength?

    It was indeed very suitable for the Berserk Bear!

    In fact, the Berserk Bear was famous for its defense and strength.

    Lugh was very satisfied.

    Shan Yue quickly ran to the ck Gold Spider and checked its other injuries.

    When he found that the ck Gold Spider only had cracks on its armor and was knocked unconscious, he was finally relieved.

    ¡°Hahaha, Shan Yue, I let you bully the newbie. Now you have met a tough nut to crack, right?¡±

    The Beast Master next to himughed loudly!

    Shan Yue said unhappily, ¡°Damn, when I first came to the First Team, wasn¡¯t I also bullied by you guys?¡±

    ¡°But this newbie is really powerful!¡±

    ¡°That Berserk Bear¡¯s defense is too heaven-defying!¡±

    ...

    Shan Yue walked in front of Lugh and stretched out his hand. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I am Shan Yue, a Bronze Beast Master!¡±

    Lugh took the initiative to hold the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°Lugh, also Bronze-Grade!¡±

    ¡°Kid, there¡¯s still me!¡± A short and strong man stood out and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ma La, a Silver-Grade Beast Master!¡±

    The only female Beast Master also smiled and said, ¡°My name is Wu Yuchan. You can call me Big Sister. Wee to the first team. I have high hopes for you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Wu Yuchan!¡±

    ...

    The Beast Masters present introduced themselves to Lugh one by one!

    Lugh knew that after this battle, he had been recognized by the First Team!

    In this precarious world, as long as you were strong enough, you could get the recognition of others. With potential, you could get the respect of others!

    Wu Yuchan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Lugh¡¯s Berserk Bear. ¡°Lugh, this Berserk Bear of yours is so powerful. It definitely has a defensive talent, right? Does it have any other brothers and sisters? Is it convenient to tell sister where you captured this Berserk Bear? I also want to try my luck!¡±

    All the Beast Masters present looked at Lugh with excitement.

    Generally speaking, because of their blood rtionship, Divine Beasts with fighting talent had a high chance of showing excellent talent among theirpatriots.

    Any Beast Master would not reject a Divine Beast with excellent talent!

    ¡°I identally met this Berserk Bear, but the Demonized Bat invaded the vige. When I found it at that time, it was only left with itsst breath!¡±

    Lugh touched the savage wounds on the Berserk Bear¡¯s body, and the Berserk Bear¡¯s fierce eyes became much gentler!

    ¡°I saw the wounds on its body, and I knew that it might have been fighting desperately at that time. It has a very outstanding battle will!¡±

    Wu Yuchan looked at the Berserk Bear with appreciation. ¡°But ording to you, did its defensive talent awaken after battle?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°It should be awakened after battle!¡±

    Wu Yuchan said enviously, ¡°Your Berserk Bear might very well have an extremely rare dual talent. You have to develop it properly!¡±

    Dual talent?

    She was too na?ve, alright?

    It was clearly three talents, alright!

    Shan Yue grabbed his hair with all his might. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such good luck!?¡±

    Wu Yuchan gave Shan Yue a vicious attack. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see through your ck Gold Spider. It can jump farther than an ordinary ck Gold Spider, and its defense is even stronger!¡±

    Shan Yueughed dryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to see through it!¡±

    ¡°From the moment you decided to start cultivating the Low-Grade ck Gold Spider, I could see that. Everyone had guessed that your ck Gold Spider was unusual. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you just capture one out there?¡±

    ¡°But my ck Gold Spider still can¡¯tpare to Lugh¡¯s Berserk Bear!¡± Shan Yue¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he looked at the Berserk Bear. ¡°If I had that Berserk Bear, I would be able to walk unhindered on Violent Crocodile Beach right now!¡±

    Early the next morning, Shan Yue brought Lugh to Mysterious Fantasy Mountain to familiarize himself.

    Shan Yue had a carefree personality. He did not pay much attention to the matter of him being defeated by Lugh yesterday.

    In Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, not only were there people from the military, there were also arge number of mercenaries and adventurers.

    After the experts of the Seven Star City had cleared out all the powerful Fierce Beasts in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, this ce had be their paradise.

    In the wild, there were many ces where powerful Fierce Beasts resided!

    It was extremely dangerous for those mercenaries and adventurers to explore these ces.

    As for ces like Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, where powerful Fierce Beasts had been eliminated and only Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts remained, that was their favorite ce to go.

    After all, the danger was greatly reduced, and the rewards wouldn¡¯t be too little after entering.

    Along the way, Lugh saw many mercenaries and adventurers.

    Some of them were Beast Masters, while others were simplymoners with energy crystal guns.

    Lugh wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with energy crystal guns.

    When he had just entered the Divine Beast Academy, he had learned about the structure of energy crystal guns. He had even shot a target once under the school¡¯s arrangements, and it felt pretty good.

    It was difficult to manufacture energy crystal guns, and they were expensive and costly. Arge amount of equipment was in the hands of Seven Star City¡¯s ordinary soldiers.

    With the standards of Seven Star City¡¯s military factories, the strongest they could produce was only Bronze-Grade energy crystal guns.

    In theory, a Bronze-Grade energy crystal gun had the ability to break through the defenses of most Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts.

    However, it was somewhat unrealistic to use a Bronze-Grade energy crystal gun to deal with Fierce Beasts.

    After all, it was impossible for a gunman to hit his target with his gun. This required a long period of training and shooting talent!

    Also, the reactions of civilian gunmen were basically unable to keep up with the reactions of Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts!

    When faced with Fierce Beasts that were fast-type, or had defensive skills and were good at charging, even the crystal gun would find it hard to deal with them!

    The civilians holding the crystal guns were generally good at marksmanship, and their targets were usually ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts.

    Killing a ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beast was enough for the family to live for a while.

    Therefore, the crystal gun wasn¡¯t very useful to Bronze-Grade Beast Masters!

    If he had the time to hone his gun techniques, it would be more practical to raise the strength of his Divine Beast.

    Along the way, Shan Yue introduced to Lugh the general distribution of Fierce Beasts in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, as well as the powerful Fierce Beasts there.

    The map given to him by the 15th Remation Unit was already very detailed. It even roughly marked the locations of Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts and a fewrge-scale tribes.

    However, Shan Yue had been fighting in the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain for a period of time. His experience was also very important to Lugh.

    ¡°The Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts have already begun to have their own territorial consciousness. They rarely leave their territory!¡± Shan Yue said seriously, ¡°But don¡¯t think that there¡¯s no one who won¡¯t run around. In Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, must be extremely vignt. Be on guard against the Fierce Beasts that might appear. Be on guard against those mercenaries and adventurers!¡±

    ¡°They still dare to make a move against our military?¡±

    Shan Yue asked back, ¡°Why not?¡±

 Chapter 164: Black Spear in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 164: ck Spear in the Dark</h4>

    Lugh nodded seriously. ¡°I understand!¡±

    Shan Yue said, ¡°The Violent Crocodile Beach is right in front of us. I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look. If you don¡¯t have that Berserk Bear, I don¡¯t even suggest you go there.¡±

    The Fierce Beasts of Mysterious Fantasy Mountain were gradually eliminated. Recently, the Violent Crocodile Beach at the southern end of Mysterious Fantasy Mountain was exposed in front of Seven Star City.

    The Violent Crocodile Beach was close to the Suiyang River and was dozens of kilometers long. It was the gathering ce of the Violent Crocodile tribe in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain. There were nearly 10,000 Violent Crocodiles living here.

    When Shan Yue brought Lugh here, he could asionally see the military personnel and adventurers who were dealing with the Violent Crocodiles.

    ¡°Lugh, in the wild, you must always be on guard against possible dangers!¡± Shan Yue began to teach Lugh somebat experience. ¡°Try not to send all your Divine Beasts out. You must keep one and use the strength of your Divine Beasts to protect yourself at any time!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Not long after, Shan Yue brought Lugh to a no man¡¯snd in the Violent Crocodile Beach.

    Suiyang River flowed quietly. There were no other sounds around. More than ten violent alligator beaches seemed to have eaten their fill. Theyy on the sand and basked in the sun leisurely.

    ¡°Adult Violent Crocodiles usually have the strength of Bronze-Grade. The scales on their bodies are very thick and their defense is very strong. Their weakness is their eyes and mouth. When dealing with Violent Crocodiles, I usually kill one and run away!¡± Shan Yue said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be surrounded by them. If you are surrounded, it will be troublesome!¡±

    Following Shan Yue, they walked around the southern side of the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain and familiarized themselves with the other Fierce Beast groups. After familiarizing themselves with the environment, the day was over!

    When they returned at night, Lugh got to know the other members of the First Team.

    Under the introductions of Shan Yue and Wu Yuchan, the other members were still rtively friendly to him.

    On the third day after arriving at the First Team, Lugh felt that he had made sufficient preparations!

    At the door, Lugh bumped into Wu Yuchan.

    Wu Yuchan smiled and greeted him. ¡°Lugh, are you going out to do a mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re motivated!¡± Wu Yuchan asked casually, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±

    ¡°I think the Violent Crocodile Beach is not bad!¡±

    ¡°You chose a high-difficulty one the moment you arrived?¡± Wu Yuchan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Then you have to be careful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯tplete the mission today, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can make up for it in the future. Don¡¯t risk your life for it!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    In Lugh¡¯s opinion, the Violent Crocodile Beach was the most suitable for him.

    Mysterious Fantasy Mountain was mostly a mountain forest. The terrain wasplicated, and there were many Fierce Beasts.

    The Stormhawk was somewhat unable to use its skills!

    Many Fierce Beasts were also good at hiding and ambushing. If they encountered Silver-Grade or Gold-Grade exotic beasts, even Lugh would find it hard to resist!

    As for the Violent Crocodile Beach, it was close to the Suiyang River. It was arge area of mud and sand, and the view nearby was wider, so the danger of hiding was less.

    There were another seven or eight Violent Crocodiles, and more than ten of them were in groups. It was very suitable for Lugh to cultivate!

    Because the Violent Crocodile Beach stretched for more than ten kilometers, Lugh followed the directions on the map and quickly arrived near Violent Crocodile Beach.

    ¡°Come out, Stormhawk!¡±

    The familiar space was opened, and the Stormhawk flew straight into the blue sky.

    It checked to see if there was anyone nearby.

    The Stormhawk received the order and scanned the surroundings.

    After confirming that there was no one in the surrounding one kilometer, Lugh slowly approached the Suiyang River.

    Just as he heard the sound of water sshing and the bushes disappearing, Lugh saw seven Violent Crocodiles lying on the side of the slightly muddy Suiyang River.

    The seven Violent Crocodiles were all adults. They were nearly two meters long and had dark green scales on their backs.

    Their mouths were full of sharp teeth and they liked to yawn from time to time.

    When Lugh saw the seven Violent Crocodiles, the seven Violent Crocodiles also stood up alertly and stared at Lugh with pairs of ck eyes.

    Before Lugh could give the order, the two Violent Crocodiles suddenly opened their mouths, and two water arrows shot towards Lugh¡¯s position.

    F*ck!

    These Violent Crocodiles reacted too quickly!

    ¡°Berserk Bear!¡±

    On Lugh¡¯s body, there was a sh of light, and he suddenly felt his entire body filled with power.

    Two water arrows, one missed, and the other shot onto Lugh¡¯s shoulder.

    Lugh looked at his shoulder, his military uniform had been pierced through, but his shoulder was not injured, only leaving a red mark!

    It was the innate ability, Immortal Body, that took effect!

    But even so, Lugh¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.

    As expected!

    He had underestimated these Fierce Beasts!

    At this moment, seven Violent Crocodiles rushed towards Lugh with four short legs at the same time!

    ¡°Stormhawk, Chain Wind des! Kill!¡±

    With a cry of an eagle, the Stormhawk pped its wings, and dozens of green wind des bombarded the Violent Crocodiles on the ground.

    In front of the chain wind des, the scales of the Violent Crocodiles were like paper, and blood flowed all over the ground.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Storm Eagle, has killed a Low-Grade Bronze Violent Crocodile. EXP: 300!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Storm Eagle, has killed a Low-Grade Bronze Violent Crocodile. EXP: 300!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Even so, there were still two Violent Crocodiles that managed to dodge the chain wind des and rushed to Lugh.

    The moment they got close to Lugh, they opened their bloody mouths and bit at Lugh.

    ¡°Good timing!¡± Lugh roared!

    ¡°Earth Armor!¡±

    ¡°Violent Bear Paw!¡±

    An earthen yellow armor instantly appeared on Lugh¡¯s body to protect him.

    Then, he pped one of the Violent Crocodiles on the head.

    With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, the Violent Crocodiles that were hit by Lugh fell to the ground and could not get up.

    The other Violent Crocodile had already arrived and bit Lugh¡¯s left hand.

    Lugh only felt a slight pain in his left arm. Then, he pped the Violent Crocodile¡¯s head again!

    The Violent Crocodile let go of Lugh¡¯s arm and fell to the ground as well. It did not lie down again.

    The two Violent Crocodiles did not die, but they were both knocked unconscious by Lugh¡¯s huge strength!

    The Berserk Bear was famous for its strength. After obtaining the ¡®Strength¡¯ talent, its strength had increased by a level.

    As long as the difference in strength wasn¡¯t too big, any enemy that was hit on the head would faint!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you bite me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you bite me!¡±

    Lugh continuously punched the two unconscious Violent Crocodiles until their brains sttered everywhere!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    He wiped off the blood on his body andughed heartily.

    Violence was a man¡¯s nature.

    The defense and strength of the Berserk Bear suited Lugh¡¯s taste very well!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Low-Grade Bronze Beast Violent Crocodile. EXP: 300!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Low-Grade Bronze Beast Violent Crocodile. EXP: 300!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Wiping the blood off his body, Lugh dug out the Violent Crocodile¡¯s crystal core and rested for a while.

    He knew that he still had many shorings in this first battle.

    For example, he didn¡¯t expect the Bronze-Grade beast, Violent Crocodile, to react so quickly.

    If it was an ordinary Bronze-Grade Beast Master, his arm might not be able to move after being hit by a water arrow from Violent Crocodile!

    If an ordinary Bronze-Grade Beast Master was approached by seven Violent Crocodiles, he might have to run for his life...

 Chapter 165: Someone Wants To Buy Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 165: Someone Wants To Buy Your Life</h4>

    It could only be said that this group of Violent Crocodiles encountering Lugh was their misfortune.

    After Lugh rested, he continued to look for Violent Crocodiles along the Suiyang River.

    In addition to the Violent Crocodiles that loved to sunbathe on the sand beside the river, they would generally look for prey in the Suiyang River.

    After about 10 minutes, Lugh found a few Violent Crocodiles.

    These Violent Crocodiles were all easily killed by Lugh.

    It had been a long time since Lugh had such a carefree killing experience.

    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.

    After Lugh killed one of the Violent Crocodiles, Lugh took out his dagger and was about to dig for the crystal core when he suddenly heard a gunshot!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He only felt a pain on his forehead, as if someone was smashing a stone on his head.

    He reached out and touched his forehead, as if there was something stuck in it.

    When he pulled it out, he saw that it was a yellow bullet!

    There were also red blood stains on the tip of the bullet.

    Gun!

    Bullet!

    Someone was shooting at him!

    No matter how slow Lugh was, he was still able to react!

    Lugh suddenly raised his head and looked at the bushes on the mountain in the distance.

    After breaking through to Bronze-Grade Beast Master, his physical fitness had improved greatly.

    He saw a few vague figures in the bushes, as well as a pitch-ck energy crystal gun!

    A figure picked up the energy gun and quickly disappeared into the bushes with the group of people...

    ¡°Stormhawk!¡± The Stormhawk swooped down. Lugh jumped on its back and pointed in the direction the group of people had fled, shouting angrily, ¡°Chase them!¡±

    At that moment, Lugh¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent.

    Just a moment ago, he had almost been killed!

    Just thinking about it made Lugh feel a lingering fear.

    Fortunately, he had listened to Shan Yue¡¯s suggestion.

    Fortunately, the Berserk Bear had the talent of ¡®Immortal Body¡¯.

    Otherwise, he would have died today!

    The opponent¡¯s gun technique was extremely good. One shot had hit his head!

    Lugh had never caused trouble. Aftering to this world, he had always tried to get along with people.

    But Lugh still hadn¡¯t expected that someone would want to kill him for no reason!

    Shan Yue had warned him before, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it back then.

    Now, he had finally seen it for himself.

    In the forest, the gunman who had shot Lugh in the back picked up his energy crystal gun and ran into the forest behind him.

    ¡°Old Mu, why did you run away?¡± The team leader behind him, Beast Master Ah Tongjin, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill the kid on the other side? If you didn¡¯t kill him with one shot, you can shoot him again! That kid is from the military. Since we shot him, we must kill him!¡±

    That¡¯s right. This group of people was actually motivated by money.

    This morning, they had noticed Lugh.

    They discovered that Lugh¡¯s hunting speed of the Violent Crocodiles was terrifying to the extreme.

    They thought that Lugh might have more than twenty Bronze-Grade beast essence crystals, or even more!

    Thus, they had a devious thought.

    As long as they could kill Lugh in the dark, then all of Lugh¡¯s essence crystals would belong to them.

    Killing Fierce Beasts was so dangerous!

    How could it be easier than killing people and stealing goods?

    Not only had they killed ordinary Beast Masters, they had also killed military Beast Masters.

    As long as the benefits were enough, there was nothing they didn¡¯t dare to do.

    They had also noticed Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk, but they were very cunning. They knew that most eagle Divine Beasts had excellent vision, so they didn¡¯t dare to approach it.

    They discovered that Lugh was traveling downstream along the Suiyang River, so they followed this pattern and went ahead to ambush him downstream.

    In the end!

    He really got ambushed!

    Holding his beloved energy crystal gun, Elder Mu said without turning his head, ¡°My energy crystal gun hit him!¡±

    Ah Tongjin said happily, ¡°I just know that Elder Mu¡¯s marksmanship is good, and you¡¯ve never failed once... But why do we have to leave?¡±

    ¡°I did hit him in the head, but my bullets can¡¯t break through that kid¡¯s defense!¡± Elder Mu said snappily. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, why would I wait for the other party to treat me to a meal?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be! That kid is only a Bronze-Grade Beast Master. How could he possibly defend against our special bullets?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Elder Mu said as he pointed at his own eyes while fleeing nimbly through the forest, ¡°My bullets only caused him to bleed. That kid must still have a pet beast that¡¯s extremely good at defense hidden on him... This is the first time I¡¯ve met a Bronze-Grade Beast Master who can take my bullets head-on in all these years!¡±

    ¡°That kid is definitely a Bronze-Grade Beast Master. I¡¯m sure of it, but that kid¡¯s eagle pet is already so powerful. I didn¡¯t expect him to have a pet with even stronger defense hidden on him!¡± Ah Tongjin said jealously, ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯re not suited to fight him. The attacks of the Fierce Beasts in my hands can¡¯t match up to the energy crystal gun in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, run faster! We¡¯ll head straight back to the camp!¡±

    As soon as Ah Tongjin¡¯s words left his mouth, something unexpected happened.

    The team of five suddenly heard the cry of an eagle.

    Immediately after, countless wind des streaked past, slicing through the towering trees around them.

    Out of the team of five, two ordinary people were killed by the wind des, while one ordinary person was crushed to death by the fallen tree trunk.

    As a Beast Master, Ah Tongjin¡¯s reaction was very fast, and he hid in the mountain rock.

    The gunman was quite skilled. Although his reaction was one step slower than Ah Tongjin¡¯s, the chain wind des weren¡¯t aimed at him to begin with, and he barely managed to survive!

    Lugh stood on the back of the Stormhawk, staring at the two survivors below. He asked angrily, ¡°Tell me, why are you shooting at me?¡±

    Ah Tongjin and Elder Mu looked at each other and exchanged a look.

    Elder Mu, who was holding the crystal gun, raised his head and said, ¡°Someone gave us a reward. He said he wants to buy your life!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Hearing Elder Mu¡¯s answer, Lugh became even angrier.

    He wanted to know who was targeting him behind his back!

    ¡°We don¡¯t know the person who gave us the reward. He only gave us a deposit of ten Silver-Grade beast essence crystals first. He said that after the deed is done, he will give us the reward of ten Gold-Grade beast essence crystals!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? Then what¡¯s the use of you?¡±

    Lugh started to search his mind for his enemies who might have hired him to kill him...

    Elder Mu shouted loudly, ¡°We don¡¯t know him, but they¡¯ve seen his face. If we bump into him again, we¡¯ll definitely recognize him!¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did he tell you that I would appear here?¡±

    Ah Tongjin quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Lugh started to sneer in his heart. He began to suspect that the two of them were lying.

    ¡°Do you know my name?¡±

    ¡°Since the other party hired you to kill me, you must have my photo in your hands, right?¡±

    ¡°Can you show me the photo or portrait?¡±

    Ah Tongjin looked at Elder Mu with a pleading gaze.

    However, he realized that Elder Mu¡¯s eyes were also filled with despair!

    Elder Mu knew that their little trick had beenpletely seen through by the enemy!

 Chapter 166: Berserk Bear Mercenary Group

    <h4>Chapter 166: Berserk Bear Mercenary Group</h4>

    ¡°No?¡±

    Lugh smiled, his smile was very ferocious!

    Elder Mu raised his energy crystal gun and quickly aimed at Lugh. After pulling the trigger, he realized that both shots had missed.

    It was impossible for the Stormhawk to let the energy crystal gun hit Lugh.

    Ah Tongjin ordered, ¡°Go, Soaring Sparrow!¡±

    A gray Soaring Sparrow soared into the sky and charged at the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    The Stormhawk pped its wings and seven wind des locked onto the Soaring Sparrow. The Soaring Sparrow let out a blood-curdling scream and fell from the sky.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Storm Eagle, has killed a Bronze Mid-Grade Soaring Sparrow. EXP: 1,000!¡±

    Ignoring the little experience points, Lugh ordered, ¡°Kill the one with the energy gun first!¡±

    There were only two people left on the scene. Only the strongest gunman could pose a threat to Lugh.

    He was also the person Lugh hated the most!

    Chain Wind des!

    Seven or eight huge wind des attacked, and Elder Mu didn¡¯t have time to put up any resistance.

    In an instant, blood mist filled the sky.

    Even Elder Mu¡¯s most beloved energy crystal gun was cut into five pieces, scattered in the forest.

    Then, Lugh looked at the only Beast Master present.

    Ah Tongjin¡¯s face was ashen.

    He knew that he might very well die here today.

    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of Berserk Bear Mercenary Group. My uncle is the vice-leader of Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!¡± Ah Tongjin shouted, ¡°Berserk Bear Mercenary Group! You must know that, right? If you dare to kill me, our Berserk Bear Mercenary Group won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°Stormhawk, kill him!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The wind de arrived in an instant.

    Tong Dijin didn¡¯t have any ability to resist at all.

    He died instantly.

    Anyone who wanted to kill him had to die!

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about the power behind the other party!

    After killing, Lugh looked at the corpses on the ground and his face turned slightly pale.

    This was not his first time killing someone.

    Especially those who died under the wind de of the Stormhawk. All of them died a tragic death, not leaving aplete corpse behind.

    The wind element skill of the Stormhawk had a slightly more terrifying cutting power.

    Lugh did not leave immediately. Instead, he forced himself to stare at the corpses.

    He knew that he would have to face it sooner orter.

    Since he would have to face it sooner orter, he might as well get used to it at once!

    A man must be ruthless to himself!

    Lugh saw that his face was pale, he saw that his heart was nauseous, he saw that his physiology was slightly ufortable, but he still persevered.

    At least he did not vomit.

    After staying at the scene for half an hour until night fell, Lugh felt that it was about time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Stormhawk brought Lugh to the base camp of the 15th Mobile Unit.

    In the 15th Mobile Unit¡¯s First Team, a few old men were talking to each other in front of the bonfire.

    At first, they talked about their gains, then they talked about their encounters during the day, asionally sharing interesting things that happened today.

    Then, their topic turned to Lugh.

    They had no choice. Lugh was a neer and a young genius.

    As soon as he entered the First Team, he defeated Shan Yue. Hisbat ability was quite good.

    It was his first mission today, so everyone was quite curious about his gains.

    ¡°How many crystal cores do you think Lugh will get on his first mission?¡±

    ¡°Three Bronze-Grade beast crystal cores shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Shan Yue replied. ¡°Lugh is quite capable. He should have no problempleting the guaranteed mission!¡±

    ¡°Five!¡± Wu Yuchan said. ¡°Lugh¡¯s defense is very strong. As long as he¡¯s careful, he won¡¯t get hurt easily. If he specializes in hunting closebat savage beasts, he¡¯ll have a huge advantage.¡±

    ¡°You guys really have faith in him!¡± A middle-aged Beast Master said with a smile, ¡°I remember when I first came here, I only killed two Fierce Beasts on my first encounter. At that time, those old menforted me, saying that I was already very outstanding to be able to hunt two Fierce Beasts of the same level on my first day!¡±

    Wu Yuchan rolled his eyes. ¡°Lugh isn¡¯t just any ordinary outstanding beast!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Lugh is back!¡±

    They quickly saw Lugh entering the camp.

    Lugh¡¯s military uniform was still stained with blood. With just one look, one could tell that he must have had an intense battle.

    The Beast Masters chatting in the center of the camp all looked at the bulging blood-stained bag on his waist.

    Wu Yuchan waved at Lugh. ¡°Come here, Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Lugh walked towards the crowd.

    As he walked, the bag on his waist made a rattling sound.

    Everyone present knew that it was the sound of arge number of crystal cores colliding.

    ¡°Did you kill those ck Iron Fierce Beasts today?¡± Shan Yue asked with a smile, ¡°But killing ck Iron Fierce Beasts is fine too. Three ck Iron Top-Grade Fierce Beast crystal cores are equivalent to one Low-Grade Bronze crystal core. Killing fifteen ck Iron Top-Grade Fierce Beasts can be considered aspleting today¡¯s mission!¡±

    ¡°No, I went to Violent Crocodile Beach. I feel that it¡¯s pretty good there. It suits me quite well!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±

    ¡°The essence crystals in your bag are all from killing Violent Crocodiles?¡±

    Everyone present was slightly surprised.

    They didn¡¯t expect that Lugh would dare to go to Violent Crocodile Beach to kill Violent Crocodiles on the first day!

    Lugh nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°How many did you kill?¡±

    ¡°Fifty to sixty!¡± Lugh sat on a small stool next to the bonfire. ¡°I haven¡¯t counted them specifically, so they should be about the same. Some of them are not adult Violent Crocodiles.¡±

    ¡°Fifty to sixty? Are you bragging?¡± Shan Yue said in surprise, ¡°Those are Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts, the kind that swarm in groups! Don¡¯t tell me they are waiting in line for you to kill them? I¡¯ve been in the First Team for five years, and the most powerful one I¡¯ve ever seen was only eight Fierce Beasts in one day! In the end, you killed fifty to sixty on the first day?¡±

    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that Lugh can¡¯t do it!¡± Wu Yuchan said from the side. ¡°Also, how many Violent Crocodiles did Lugh kill? Won¡¯t we find out after seeing his harvest today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Let us see!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we¡¯ll find out after seeing it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The other Beast Masters from the First Team also said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lugh opened the bag and poured all the water-blue crystal cores inside onto the grass.

    Violent Crocodile were water-type Fierce Beasts. Their crystal cores were also water-blue in color.

    Beast Masters were extremely sensitive to the level of their crystal cores, and could tell the energy fluctuation level of their crystal cores.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°So many!¡±

    ¡°Most of them are Bronze-Grade.¡±

    ¡°Lugh is really something!¡±

    ¡°When I was Bronze-Grade, Lugh was just born!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Shan Yue first saw Lugh¡¯s gains, he still couldn¡¯t believe it, but then he felt relieved.

    He chuckled and said, ¡°I told you. How can a Beast Master who can defeat me, Shan Yue, be an ordinary person?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned, trying to tter yourself!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Right at that moment, Wu Yuchan smiled and said, ¡°Lugh, if you only relied on that Berserk Bear of yours, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill so many Violent Crocodiles. Your other pet beast shouldn¡¯t be simple either, right?¡±

    She then looked around to see if the crystal cores of those Violent Crocodile¡¯ corpses had been dug out!

 Chapter 167: The Invitation From the Deputy Commander

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Invitation From the Deputy Commander</h4>

    One of the Beast Masters with a Golden Hound asked, ¡°Do you think it could be two people?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They just flew away!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Keep them. Captain hasn¡¯t given the order for us to leave yet.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I feel that things are a bit tricky. That Beast Master has a flying pet, and the Golden Hound can¡¯t smell anything!¡±

    ...

    Lugh didn¡¯t know that he had brushed past the members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group.

    He was only in a hurry because he had eaten a little after waking up!

    Lugh only wanted to kill the Fierce Beasts seriously now!

    This world was too dangerous. He had to improve his strength properly!

    As for why he didn¡¯t go to Violent Crocodile Beach, it was actually because he was afraid of trouble!

    When he killed that group of ambushers, that young Beast Master said before he died that his uncle was the deputymander of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    In Lugh¡¯s heart, he was more or less worried about the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    The Berserk Bear Mercenary Group was well-known in Seven Star City. It was said that there were many powerful Gold-Grade Beast Masters in the mercenary group!

    It was said that they were also in contact with a certain high-level military officer in Seven Star City!

    With Lugh¡¯s current strength, he definitely could not bepared to them!

    Therefore, he decided to hide from them for the time being.

    Of course, Lugh could also mention this to Moro!

    However, Lugh felt that there was no need to trouble the Guardian for such a small matter!

    He didn¡¯t want to owe Moro a favor!

    As long as he was given some time, he didn¡¯t care about the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group at all!

    The Bronze Bull race was widely distributed in the ins at the foot of Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

    They were the same as the Violent Crocodiles, their growth potential was Bronze-Grade!

    In other words, among the Bronze Bulls, the one with the highest growth potential, or the one with the highest strength, was only at Top-Grade Bronze.

    If they wanted to continue breaking through, they would need some heavenly and earthly treasures to help them break through the shackles of their bloodline!

    For Beast Masters, this was obviously not worth it. It was better to break off the contract with the Bronze Bulls and find a new divine pet with better growth potential, one that was at least Silver-Grade and above!

    In a sh, more than ten days had passed.

    During these ten days, Lugh¡¯s strength had also greatly increased!

    The strength of the Stormhawk had increased to Bronze High-Grade.

    The strength of the Berserk Bear had also increased to Bronze Middle-Grade!

    Lugh enjoyed this feeling of constantly gaining experience!

    After Lugh killed a Bronze Bull with one punch, he heard a beautiful system notification sound!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze Low-Grade Bronze Bull. EXP: 300!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet has fully awakened its talent: Rage Burst]

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Hearing such good news, Lugh was extremely satisfied!

    A talent like Rage Burst waspletely picked up for nothing!

    After returning to the camp, Lugh ate in the canteen of the mobile unit!

    Just as he was enjoying his meal, an expert middle-aged soldier appeared in front of him with a tray!

    Lugh didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but the other party directly opened his mouth!

    ¡°You are Lugh, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Lugh. May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am the Captain of the 15th Mobile Squad, Second Team, Tong Tian!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Captain Tong!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, I have heard of you. You are the strongest genius in the history of Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Captain Tong!¡±

    ¡°I have seen the crystal cores you have handed in recently. They have far surpassed Beast Masters of the same level!¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    Tong Tian held his chopsticks and said, ¡°I came to you this time to ask you if you would like to join our Second Team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m having a great time in the First Team!¡±

    It was exactly what Lugh meant.

    In the First Team, he was having a great time. The presence of the captain, Mora, was very weak!

    Recently, the mission of the 15th Mobile Unit was to eliminate all the Fierce Beasts near Seven Star City. There were no other special missions!

    He worked hard every day to level up and raise his strength!

    At night, when he returned to the camp, he would chat with his friends from the First Team, exchange information about each other, and exchangebat experience. His life was very fulfilling!

    Wouldn¡¯t he be making himself ufortable by changing teams at this time?

    Tong Tian, when he was rejected by Lugh, wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t force you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Captain!¡±

    ¡°But the Deputy Guardian wants to see you!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s hand froze. ¡°Deputy Guardian?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Deputy Guardian has heard of your reputation and thinks highly of your potential. He wants to see you!¡±

    There was indeed a Deputy Guardian in Seven Star City. His name was Bloom and he was mainly in charge of Seven Star City¡¯s government affairs. His reputation was good and it was said that he cooperated well with Moro.

    Of course, these were all rumors. Only the higher-ups of Seven Star City knew the rtionship between the two Guardians.

    Lugh stirred the soup on the te. After thinking for a while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°This, can you let me think about it?¡±

    ¡°What do I need to think about? The Lord Guardian, Bloom, wants to see you because he thinks highly of you!¡±

    ¡°I know, but I still need to think about it!¡± Lugh said, ¡°Tomorrow, how about tomorrow? I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you until tomorrow!¡±

    After saying that, Tong Tian took his te and left.

    He didn¡¯t even take a bite of his meal.

    Meanwhile, Lugh was deep in thought!

    He was worried that he might get involved in the high-level battle of Seven Star City!

    Lugh could not be med for worrying over nothing. It was just that the Deputy Guardian of Seven Star City suddenly wanted to see him. If there was no other first move, Lugh himself would not believe it!

    To be honest, he had no interest in the battle between the higher-ups of Seven Star City!

    He had always believed that strength was the root!

    ¡°It seems that even if I don¡¯t take sides, others will force me!¡±

    This was the disadvantage of having a great reputation, as it was easy to be targeted by others!

    Thinking of the overbearing aura from the same day, Lugh felt somewhat helpless!

    It was obviously impossible to stand on both sides at the same time!

    Hence, Lugh hesitated for a moment before choosing to stand on Moro¡¯s side!

    Other than the reason why Moro treated him well, it was also because Lugh¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t good enough!

    What did Bloom manage?

    He was in charge of the government affairs and the people¡¯s livelihood!

    What did Moro manage?

    He was in charge of the defense of Seven Star City and the Remation Troops!

    In this day and age, those who were strong and had control of the army were the real bosses!

    Even if Bloom could infiltrate some of his men into the military, it would not have much of an impact on Moro!

    However, those who should show loyalty still had to show it!

    After Lugh finished his meal, he found Sang Kun from the 15th Mobile Unit!

    He told Sang Kun about the matter that Deputy Guardian Bloom wanted!

    Sang Kun was Moro¡¯s hardcore supporter!

    Moro had said it personally!

    Otherwise, Lugh would not have been sent to the 15th Mobile Unit!

    Sang Kun smiled, ¡°I will report this matter to the Lord Guardian!¡±

    ¡°Then should I go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that Deputy City Lord!¡± Sang Kun said, ¡°You can just refuse. In the 15th Mobile Unit, Tong Tian won¡¯t dare to touch you!¡±

    ¡°But what if it¡¯s not the military camp?¡±

    Sang Kun smiled. ¡°To be honest, your current importance is not enough to let them secretly attack you!¡±

    These words made Lugh feel awkward!

    When he thought about his own strength, he realized that he was still Bronze-Grade scum. It was true!

    At the moment, Lugh had shown his outstanding talent and potential.

    However, these things could not affect the overall situation at all!

    ¡°Bloom did not fall out with Lord Guardian. It¡¯s just that he likes to do some small tricks behind the scenes. In fact, the Guardian has always known about this, but he did not take it to heart!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he will target me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind the Guardian and Bloom to have a good talk about this matter. Your safety will definitely be guaranteed. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Sang Kun thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, you have to be careful. There may be no hidden targets for you, but there may be some on the surface. Tong Tian is quite strong, but he doesn¡¯t have much magnanimity!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by openly targeting me?¡±

    ¡°En, for example, they want to fight you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡±

    If someone was willing to be abused, Lugh would not refuse.

    As long as they were at the same level, Lugh really did not have any opponents. He did not believe that anyone would be able to defeat his Stormhawk and Berserk Bear.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are confident!¡±

    After Lugh left, Sang Kun reported this matter to Moro through a specially set up route by the military.

 Chapter 168: This Youth Was Too Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 168: This Youth Was Too Terrifying</h4>

    The person who answered the phone was Adjutant Haas!

    After telling this matter to Adjutant Haas, Adjutant Haas immediately reported the situation to Moro!

    After Moro learned of the situation, heughed and said, ¡°Hehe, this kid, Lugh, is not bad. I did not misjudge him!¡±

    Adjutant Haas alsomented, ¡°Lugh is actually a very simple person. What he pursues is strength. He actually has no interest in other matters and does not care about them at all. The fact that he was able to tell this matter to the Guardian on his own ord proves that the Guardian¡¯s good intentions towards him were not in vain!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will talk to Bloom personally about this matter. The game between us does not have to involve a junior like Lugh!¡±

    Moro stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door!

    But halfway through, he stopped again!

    He looked at Katya¡¯s room in confusion and asked, ¡°Why has Katya been missing recently? Where did she go?¡±

    Adjutant Haas chuckled and said, ¡°When I came here just now, I think I saw Katya go to Lugh¡¯s house!¡±

    Moro rubbed his hair hard and said, ¡°This... this... This is really a case of a grown daughter not being able to stay!¡±

    The next day, at night, Lugh saw Tong Tian again!

    ¡°Have you thought about it? Lugh!¡±

    It seemed that he did not know that Lugh had already reported this matter to Sang Kun!

    ¡°I appreciate the Deputy Guardian¡¯s kindness, but I¡¯ve been busy with military affairs recently, so I can¡¯t spare the time!¡±

    Immediately, Tong Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he hesitated for a moment before he persuaded, ¡°What if the Deputy Guardian is willing to give you a tinum-Grade Divine Beast egg?¡±

    tinum-Grade Divine Beast egg?

    Did he think that Lugh had not seen the world?

    With the help of the system, Lugh did notck any pets with outstanding potential.

    Moreover, even Divine Beasts with mediocre potential could continue to grow and level up!

    He would not be covetous of any tinum-Grade Divine Beasts at all!

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m really sorry, I have my own stance!¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    After Tong Tian said those harsh words, he left immediately.

    However, Lugh knew that this matter was not over yet!

    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as it was within the rules, he would be able to ept it!

    Perhaps, the system might even be able to issue a mission. That would be the best.

    When the time came, if he could obtain some rewards, it would be helpful to the divine pets. Naturally, it would be beneficial to Lugh as well.

    Therefore, not only was Lugh not afraid, he was also looking forward to it.

    Riding on the Stormhawk, Lugh once again found his prey!

    Seven Bronze Bulls were grazing on the grass!

    The Bronze Bulls were huge in size, covered in a greenish-ck color, and had very sharp horns. As long as they were hit by the Bronze Bulls, even beasts of the same level as the Bronze Bulls would be killed instantly and their intestines would be pierced!

    ¡°Stormhawk, I¡¯ve found prey!¡±

    The Stormhawk dived down, and when it was more than twenty meters in the air, Lugh directly jumped down!

    The fierce bear tattoo on Lugh¡¯s body shed with light!

    Bang!

    The earth was shaking!

    Lugh fiercely crashed onto the ground, his feet sinking deep into the grass!

    But he was indeed not injured at all!

    This bit of impact was child¡¯s y to Lugh!

    It was also at this time that the seven Bronze Bulls had already set their eyes on Lugh.

    The Bronze Bulls mainly ate grass, that was for sure.

    But that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t eat meat.

    Sometimes, they didn¡¯t mind changing their tastes!

    At this moment, on a mountain not far away from Lugh, a group of mercenaries heard the sound of Lughnding. They went around the dense forest and looked in the direction of the sound!

    ¡°Who is that!?¡±

    ¡°Why is there a youth there!?¡±

    ¡°No, judging from his clothes, he should be from the military!¡±

    ¡°The Bronze Bull has rushed over! Why is that guy still not running?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he was scared silly!?¡±

    ...

    The seven Bronze Bulls, almost at the instant Lughnded on the ground, flew up with their four hooves, lowered their heads, raised their horns, and ran crazily towards Lugh!

    Lugh did not dodge. He rolled up his sleeves, held his breath, and focused, then he growled in a low voice, ¡°A fierce surprise attack!¡±

    There was a loud bang!

    Lugh stomped on the ground and rushed towards the strongest of the seven Bronze Bulls.

    The mercenaries in the distance could not believe their eyes!

    Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that the young Beast Master would not run away when he was attacked by a group of Bronze Bulls. Instead, he chose to charge towards the Bronze Bulls!

    Was he trying to get himself killed?

    In the blink of an eye, Lugh had already rushed in front of the Bronze Bull.

    Some of the soft-hearted mercenaries had already closed their eyes, unable to bear to see this cruel scene!

    Bang!

    A muffled sound rang out!

    That delicate and handsome youth and the Bronze Bull collided.

    Following that, something unexpected happened to the mercenaries!

    The young man grabbed a Bronze Bull with both hands and flipped it over!

    ¡°A Silver-Grade Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, such terrifying strength!¡±

    ¡°Is this an expert from the military?¡±

    ...

    Lugh grabbed the Bronze Bull and threw it at hispanion.

    The strong talent of the Berserk Bear allowed Lugh to have powerful strength!

    The seven Bronze Bulls began to attack Lugh, but they could not break through his defense at all!

    Even their strongest weapon, the sharp horns on their heads, could only leave a white mark on Lugh¡¯s body!

    Lugh clenched his fists and punched the Bronze Bull¡¯s head!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    A sound that sounded like a drum was heard.

    It charged at the heart of the mercenary group!

    After three punches, a Bronze Bull fell to the ground!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze Low-Grade Bronze Bull. EXP: 300!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze Low-Grade Bronze Bull. EXP: 300!]

    ...

    Three Bronze Bulls were directly killed by Lugh¡¯s fists!

    The Bronze Bulls¡¯ heads were directly blown apart, and their brains and blood were left all over the ground!

    The other four Bronze Bulls were scared out of their wits and immediately fled in all directions!

    ¡°Stormhawk, kill them!¡±

    The Stormhawk, which was patrolling in the air, let out a loud and clear cry as it left many shadows in the air as it dived down!

    None of the four Bronze Bulls were spared!

    The Bronze Bulls ran very quickly, but they still couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of the Stormhawk!

    The mercenaries hiding in the forest were terrified!

    ¡°This is the strength of our Seven Star City¡¯s Remation Troops?¡±

    ¡°Even a young man is so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be happy?¡±

    ...

    After killing the seven Bronze Bulls, Lugh used his fist to smash open the Bronze Bulls¡¯ hard skulls and began to dig out their crystal cores!

    The mercenaries in the distance were trembling in fear!

    With the strength of his fist, if he were to smash their heads, he could easily blow them up!

    After digging out three crystal cores, Lugh looked at the gloomy sky and prayed that it would not rain during the day. Otherwise, it would affect his follow-up actions!

    Just as Lugh was about to search for the bodies of the other four Bronze Bulls, he suddenly discovered that the entirend had been dyed a fiery red!

    The number of fiery red enemies, the number of fiery red grasnds!

    And his palms were also fiery red!

    Countless Fierce Beasts began to run for their lives. In the sky, there were flying Fierce Beasts flying frantically!

    Lugh could also feel the fear and unyielding will of the Stormhawk!

    What was going on?

    Lugh suddenly raised his head and saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life!

    The sky seemed to be on fire!

    He saw a fiery-red bird-type Fierce Beast slowly gliding across the sky in the west!

    That big bird looked very much like the legendary phoenix!

    Its body was burning with raging mes. It was beautiful and covered the sky!

    The flower mark on top of its head, the thickyer of clouds, had all disappeared because of its appearance!

    It flew in the sky, and even the sun wasn¡¯t as dazzling as it!

    Even though he knew that the crazy-looking bird had to be very, very far above, Lugh could still feel waves of heat assaulting him!

    Lugh could feel the fear that came from the depths of his heart!

    This instinctive fear made his legs go weak, and he wanted to kneel on the ground!

    This was the pressure from the Fierce Beast in the sky!

    Even if that Fierce Beast was still more than a hundred kilometers away from Lugh, even if it did not have thought of unleashing its divine might on Lugh, of course, Lugh wouldn¡¯t kneel!

    He was still desperately holding on, absolutely not kneeling!

    He couldn¡¯t kneel!

    He couldn¡¯t kneel!

    Lugh repeatedly reminded himself.

    In this life, other than his parents, there was nothing that could make him kneel to the ground!

    Even if this was perhaps the most powerful Fierce Beast that Lugh had ever seen, there was no way it could make him kneel!

 Chapter 169: Divine Beast Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 169: Divine Beast Phoenix</h4>

    He could feel the fear of the Stormhawk!

    But the Stormhawk was still very stubborn. It endured the fear with all its might and stubbornly stayed in the air!

    The unruly and unbelieving Stormhawk always believed that he was also the overlord of the sky!

    Even the Stormhawk had worked so hard! He couldn¡¯t give up!

    Lugh pursed his dry lips and muttered to himself, ¡°This is the legendary phoenix!¡±

    Very quickly, he saw the information of that Fierce Beast!

    [Name: Nirvana Phoenix]

    [Talent: 1. Nirvana Rebirth (Myth), 2. Body of the Fire God (Myth), 3. World Extinguishing Fire (Myth)...]

    [Growth potential: Top-Grade God]

    [Strength level: Low-Grade God]

    [Attributes: Flight, Fire]

    [Skills: 1. Firestorm, 2. Falling Feather Formation, 3. All Things Burning, 3. Nirvana Rebirth, 5. Fire Clone, 6. zing Sky, 7. me Transformation]

    God-Grade strength!

    A series of Mythical-Grade, Peerless-Grade, and Rare-Grade talents with more than 20 skills made Lugh¡¯s mouth dry and his scalp numb!

    So, this was the legendary divine beast?

    At this moment, Lugh didn¡¯t know.

    Due to the suppression inadvertently emitted by the Nirvana Phoenix, all the Fierce Beasts were prostrated on the ground!

    Shan Yue, Wu Yuchan, Tong Tian, and even Sang Kun were all lying on the ground due to the fear in their hearts!

    Meanwhile, Seven Star City was in a mess. Countless civilians were lying on the ground, shivering. Even the Guardian of Seven Star City, Moro, was also lying on the ground, sweating profusely!

    Deep underground, those Demonized Earthworm Fierce Beasts were curled up into a ball, pretending to be dead.

    Within a radius of several hundred kilometers in the entire Seven Star City, only Lugh was still able to stand at his original spot. Only the Stormhawk was still able to persist in the air, not falling down!

    After more than twenty minutes, the Nirvana Phoenix finally disappeared!

    The dimension left behind a fiery red halo in the east!

    After the pressure disappeared, Lugh sat down on the ground!

    He took out a water bottle and gulped it down for himself!

    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he saw the Stormhawknding beside him.

    It seemed that the Stormhawk was not feeling well either!

    ¡°System, do you think I can capture a Nirvana Phoenix as a divine pet in the future?¡±

    [Yes!] The system replied, [But host, you can also raise a simr divine pet yourself!]

    ¡°I just want to see what it feels like to ride on the back of a phoenix!¡±

    As soon as Lugh said that, the Stormhawk¡¯s head rubbed against his head!

    Lugh quickly smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. Maybe riding on the back of the Nirvana Phoenix will burn my feet. My family¡¯s Stormhawk is the best!¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    The Stormhawk seemed to be a little jealous!

    When the Stormhawk heard Lugh¡¯s words, it happily rubbed his face gently!

    Lugh could feel the joy in the Stormhawk¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to improve our strength!¡±

    So what if it was the Nirvana Phoenix?

    Lugh didn¡¯t care!

    He believed that one day, he would be able to cultivate a divine pet that wasparable to the Nirvana Phoenix!

    At that time, he would capture the Nirvana Phoenix and lock it in a cage, ying with it every day!

    It was not until evening that Lugh returned to the camp!

    When he returned to the camp, Lugh found that all seventeen Beast Masters of the First Team were there!

    This kind of situation did not happen in the past. Some Beast Masters were fighting outside. Sometimes, it was normal for them not toe back for two or three days!

    Lugh had the Stormhawk. He had to be extremely fast to run back every day!

    ¡°Lugh, why are you only back now?¡± Wu Yuchan saw Lugh and immediately called out to him. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I thought something had happened to you!¡±

    ¡°I realized that the Fierce Beasts today were especially easy to kill, so I came back a littlete!¡±

    This was petrification. When the Nirvana Phoenix was young, many Fierce Beasts didn¡¯t even have time to recover before they ran into Lugh.

    In the end, of course, they were mercilessly harvested by Lugh. Lugh reaped a great harvest!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see that phoenix-like Fierce Beast this morning!¡±

    ¡°I did!¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Wu Yuchan rubbed her forehead with her hand. ¡°You really are a thick-headed person!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about so much? That phoenix is just revealing its colors!¡±

    If that Nirvana Phoenix hadn¡¯t been passing by, no one in Seven Star City would have been spared!

    It didn¡¯t even have to do anything. As long as it flew a little lower, the wholend would be scorched!

    Lugh¡¯s wordsforted the other Beast Masters!

    ¡°Yes, Lugh is right!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I admire about Lugh. He is indeed a genius. He is born to be open-minded!¡±

    ¡°In this world, even a tinum-Grade Beast Master can¡¯t say that it¡¯s safe. Why are we thinking so much?¡±

    ...

    On the second day after the Nirvana Phoenix disappeared, trouble finally came to find Lugh on the same day!

    As soon as Lugh returned to the camp, Shan Yue handed him a letter!

    On the letter, there were two big words. Challenge letter!

    In this world, it was extremely popr to fight and challenge others!

    In the military camp, there were almost no other forms of entertainment!

    Sparring had be the most popr form of entertainment!

    Shan Yue asked, ¡°Do you ept?¡±

    Sparring required the other party¡¯s consent.

    If the other party did not agree, they could not forcefully attack the other party!

    On the same day, he was the team leader and was very powerful. That was why Shan Yue asked this question. His tone was filled with worry!

    ¡°As long as the opponent is a Bronze-Grade, I can ept it!¡±

    Lugh nodded immediately.

    As long as the opponent used a Bronze-Grade Fierce Beast, he was confident that he could win the match!

    Shan Yueughed loudly, ¡°You have ambition. As expected of someone who can defeat me!¡±

    The other members of the First Team also surrounded him. They all cheered him on!

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°You are representing our First Team. The members of our First Team are all elites!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. give them a good beating. It¡¯s best if you use that Berserk Bear of yours. On the ground, there should be very few Bronze-Grade Divine Beasts that can defeat the Berserk Bear!¡±

    Lugh opened the letter of challenge and agreed to meet the next morning!

    The next morning after receiving the letter of challenge, Lugh walked to the agreed-upon location after having breakfast!

    The camp of the Second Team was near the First Team!

    The agreed location of the challenge was in the empty space between the camps of both sides!

    The scope of the battle between Bronze-Grade Beast Masters was notrge, so the requirement for the area of the field was notrge!

    When Lugh dared toe, the scene was already surrounded by Beast Masters.

    The vast majority of the sparring and challenges were limited to the members of the teams!

    If it was sparring between members of different teams, it would involve the honor and face of the two teams!

    Honor and face were the issues that the soldiers of the Remation Unit cared about the most!

    In addition, Lugh could harvest arge number of Bronze-Grade beast essence crystals every day. Unknowingly, his reputation rose in the 15th Mobile Unit!

    And there were many Beast Masters who had heard of Lugh¡¯s reputation but had never seen him in person!

    That was why so many Beast Masters came to watch this challenge!

    Wu Yuchan said loudly, ¡°Lugh, we are here to cheer for you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are all here to cheer for you!¡±

    Lugh saw many of hisrades in the First Team, including his squad leader, Mora!

    ¡°So that¡¯s Lugh! He is indeed very young!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s only 16 years old!¡±

    ¡°No way? It¡¯s so exaggerated!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? Lugh is known as the number one genius in the history of Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I heard that Lugh graduated from the Divine Beast Academy in less than a month?¡±

    ¡°Hiss! My god, if this is true, Lugh is indeed the number one genius in Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of someone who could graduate from the Divine Beast Academy within a month. Does this mean that Lugh¡¯s Divine Beast only took a month to level up from awakening to Bronze?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it only took a month for Lugh¡¯s divine pet to level up from just awakening to Bronze!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is simply unbelievable. I thought I was dreaming!¡±

    ...

    The Beast Masters gave way to Lugh one after another.

    Lugh saw Tong Tian and a handsome young man!

    ¡°Lugh, you are here? This is your opponent, Tira, the young genius of our Second Team!¡± Tong Tian said with a smile, ¡°Tira is your senior. He graduated three years earlier than you!¡±

    ¡°Tira? Isn¡¯t that the former genius of the Divine Beast Academy?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he also applied to graduate in advance!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that Tira has a Golden Saber Eagle! It is very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it too, I¡¯ve heard that the Golden Saber Eagle was able to challenge those of a higher level! All the Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts in the Second Team were beaten up by that Golden Saber Eagle!¡±

 Chapter 170: Defeated the Golden Saber Eagle In One Move

    <h4>Chapter 170: Defeated the Golden Saber Eagle In One Move</h4>

    Tira smiled at Lugh and said, ¡°Junior Lugh, I have long heard of your reputation in the Second Team! I didn¡¯t expect that we would still be able to spar this time!¡±

    ¡°Please give me some pointers, Senior!¡±

    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry, I will give you some pointers!¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh was in a bad mood!

    ¡®This guy really treated me as a junior?¡¯

    ¡®Didn¡¯t this guy realize that I was just being polite just now?¡¯

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that your first divine pet is a flying-type!¡± Tira crossed his arms and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Why don¡¯t we have apetition of flying-type divine pets?¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t say anything, but Shan Yue shouted from the side, ¡°Lugh, don¡¯t agree to him! Use your Berserk Bear!¡±

    Wu Yuchan also echoed from the side, ¡°Right, Lugh. If you were topete with him on the ground divine pet, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win against you!¡±

    Tira had made this request after careful consideration!

    Tong Tian had told him before that Lugh¡¯s Berserk Bear had extremely strong defensive capabilities!

    Tira¡¯s strongest Divine Beast was the Golden Saber Eagle that Deputy Guardian Bloom had given him.

    That was why he wanted to use the Golden Saber Eagle to deal with Lugh!

    That was the only way to ensure that everything was safe!

    Tira was courting death. He had to be careful!

    When he saw that Lugh did not speak, he thought that Lugh was afraid. Hence, he said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any information about my flying-type pet, we can alsopete with the others!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯spete with the flying-type pet!¡±

    Tira smiled proudly.

    His n had seeded. He knew that a young genius like Lugh would definitely be proud and could not stand being goaded!

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Shan Yue covered his face in difort. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Lugh listen to advice!?¡±

    Because he was defeated by Lugh, he was the person who did not want Lugh to fail the most among everyone present!

    Deep in his heart, he hoped that Lugh could win thepetition!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lugh is still too young!¡±

    ¡°Lugh might not know Tira¡¯s trump card!¡±

    ...

    Everyone was discussing animatedly. They did not think highly of Lugh, but Lugh was secretlyughing in his heart! ..

    What these people did not know was that his strongest was actually not the Berserk Bear, but the Stormhawk that had two Extraordinary-Grade talents!

    It was just that he had used the Berserk Bear more often in the military camp, causing many people to not know that he also had a flying-type divine pet!

    Tong Tian whispered to Tira, ¡°Remember what I said!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Before the battle, Tong Tian had told Tira that he hoped Tira could seriously injure Lugh¡¯s divine pet and teach Lugh a lesson!

    If he identally killed it, that would be the best!

    ¡°Come out, Golden Saber Eagle!¡±

    The Golden Saber Eagle that had golden feathers all over its body and looked extremely handsome charged into the sky!

    Everyone looked at the Golden Saber Eagle that had spread its wings and eximed in admiration!

    ¡°A Golden Saber Eagle with Gold-Grade potential is extremely rare!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too expensive! We can¡¯t afford it at all!¡±

    ¡°We can only be envious! Let¡¯s just take a look!¡±

    When Lugh saw the Golden Saber Eagle, he immediately knew the situation of the Golden Saber Eagle!

    [Name: Golden Saber Eagle]

    [Talent: Saber, Spear, and Sword Feathers (Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Gold-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Top-Grade Bronze]

    [Attributes: Flying, Gold]

    [Loyalty: 66]

    [Skills: 1. Tearing w, 2. Steel Wings, 3. Sword of Wings, 3. Golden Feathered Body, 5. Golden de Peck]

    [Saber, Spear, and Sword Feathers (Rare): This divine pet has sharp wings that are stronger than des, spears, swords, and halberds. Its lethality is extremely high!]

    This Golden Saber Eagle was indeed a little powerful. It actually had a rarebat talent!

    However, it was still far from beingparable to the Stormhawk!

    Right at this moment, Lugh heard the system notification sound as he wished!

    [Mission announcement: Defeat the Golden Saber Eagle!]

    [Mission sess: Host can choose any of the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s talents or skills!]

    This mission, the system¡¯s announcement was very timely!

    Tira said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Lugh was stunned and Tira felt that it was normal.

    After all, his Golden Saber Eagle had a body full of golden feathers. It was very eye-catching wherever it went!

    ¡°Okay, Stormhawk, you cane out too!¡±

    The Stormhawk was like a ck lightning bolt, charging straight into the sky.

    Just by looking at its figure, the Stormhawk had a wingspan of 16 meters! It had already surpassed the Golden Saber Eagle!

    Immediately, there was a wave of exmations!

    ¡°This divine pet of Lugh¡¯s is really not bad. It¡¯s actually stronger than Tira¡¯s Golden Saber Eagle!¡±

    ¡°Combat strength is not determined by its size!¡±

    ¡°Right, that divine pet of Lugh¡¯s seems to be only a High-Grade Bronze!¡±

    ...

    Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was indeed only a High-Grade Bronze!

    As for Tira¡¯s Top-Grade Bronze Golden Saber Eagle, that was no problem at all!

    Tira¡¯s face turned solemn when he saw Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk.

    As a veteran Silver-Grade Beast Master, he could feel that the Stormhawk was extraordinary just by relying on his experience!

    He didn¡¯t expect that Lugh still had such a trick up his sleeve!

    But now that things hade to this, there was nothing more to say!

    ¡°Since both sides are ready, I dere the start of thepetition!¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, Tira rushed to issue an order. ¡°Golden Saber Eagle, use your Steel Wings and Gold Feathered Body. Get close to it and fight it in closebat!¡±

    The Golden Saber Eagle was in closebat again!

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Stormhawk, directly use Chain Wind des!¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s order, Tira formed a mocking smile on his face!

    A Gold Feathered Body Golden Saber Eagle would not be afraid of a few wind des as long as the Golden Saber Eagle got close to its opponent!

    In the sky, the Stormhawk pped its wings, and a huge wind de tore through the sky. With a sharp whistling sound, it directly shot toward the approaching Golden Saber Eagle!

    When they saw the nine wind des, the pupils of some Beast Masters who recognized the skill shrank!

    They could feel that the nine wind des contained a powerful energy!

    That energy had already surpassed Bronze-Grade!

    In the sky, the Golden Saber Eagle also sensed something was wrong!

    However, it was already toote to dodge!

    The Golden Saber Eagle was rushing towards the Stormhawk. The nine huge wind des had already sealed off the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s escape route.

    At this moment, the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s body glowed with a golden light as it activated its Gold Feather Body!

    From the looks of it, it seemed like it wanted to take the blow head-on!

    However, was it that easy to dodge the Stormhawk¡¯s continuous wind des?

    The green wind des shed onto the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s body and the Gold Feather Body form on the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s body was instantly disintegrated!

    Following a shrill bird¡¯s cry, the wind des left a deep wound on the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s body!

    Then, the second wind de came, and the third wind de came!

    When the third wind de hit the Golden Saber Eagle, the Golden Saber Eagle was sent flying, and then fell to the ground in a parab!

    Golden feathers and blood filled the sky!

    Tira widened his eyes and looked at the Golden Saber Eagle falling to the ground!

    He hadn¡¯t reacted yet!

    Now, Tira wasn¡¯t the only one who hadn¡¯t reacted.

    Tong Tian, Shan Yue, Wu Yuchan, the members of the First and Second Teams, as well as the other Beast Masters, all hadn¡¯t reacted yet!

    Just one move!

    Lugh¡¯s flying-type pet used one move and defeated Tira¡¯s proud Golden Saber Eagle!

    Was the gap that big?

    Wu Yuchan said, ¡°Lugh¡¯s pet is too strong. I think it¡¯s even stronger than his Berserk Bear!¡±

    Shan Yueughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as he doesn¡¯t lose, it¡¯s not a problem. But I didn¡¯t expect this kid to hide such a powerful pet!¡±

    ¡°Very good. Lugh didn¡¯t embarrass the First Team!¡±

    ¡°Tira¡¯s Golden Saber Eagle seems to be heavily injured!¡±

    ¡°Then he deserves it. He can¡¯t even take a single move, and he still has the nerve to challenge Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Lugh is the true genius!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ...

    And at this time, Lugh had already received a system notification!

    [Ding! Congrattions host! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has defeated the Golden Saber Eagle. Host can choose any of the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s talent or any skill!]

    Lugh replied without any hesitation, ¡°I choose the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s talent ¡ª Saber, Spear, and Sword Feathers!¡±

    Any skills, the Stormhawk could learn on its own!

    However, talent was determined by nature!

    Moreover, the Golden Saber Eagle¡¯s talent was a Rare-Grade talent, which was very valuable!

    It could even raise the Stormhawk¡¯s growth potential!

    [Ding! Congrattions, host! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has obtained a Rare Talent, de, Spear, and Sword Feathers. Its growth potential has been raised from Mid-Grade Emperor to High-Grade Emperor!]

 Chapter 171: The Smell of Bullets

    <h4>Chapter 171: The Smell of Bullets</h4>

    The further he went, the harder it would be for his pet¡¯s growth potential to increase. Lugh was already prepared for this!

    The attributes panel of the Stormhawk was updated very quickly!

    [Name: Stormhawk]

    [Talent: 1. King of Storms (Extraordinary), 2. Dark Night Meteor (Extraordinary), 3. Saber, Spear, and Sword Feathers (Rare), 4. Eagle Eye (Ordinary)]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade Emperor]

    [Strength Level: High-Grade Bronze]

    [Experience Points: 81,250/100,000]

    [Attributes: Flying, Metal, Wind]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de, 2. Ultimate Speed, 3. Rapid Killing, 4. Golden Feather Body, 5. Chain Wind des, 5. Sky-Tearing w]

    Tira ran towards the direction where the Golden Saber Eagle fell in a panic. He saw Lugh¡¯s divine pet hovering high in the sky with its head held high.

    Tong Tian¡¯s anger came at the same time!

    ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s time to announce the results, right?¡±

    Tong Tian gritted his teeth and announced, ¡°This round, Lugh wins!¡±

    Hearing the enemy announce his victory, Lugh was in a great mood!

    So he smiled and asked, ¡°Team Leader, is there anyone else from the Second Team who wants to challenge me? As long as it¡¯s apetition between Bronze-Grade divine pets, I¡¯m fine with it. It saves you guys from looking for me to challenge you if you have nothing to do in the future! Why don¡¯t we settle it together today?¡±

    Since he had already offended Tong Tian, and Tong Tian was not a magnanimous person anyway, he might as well offend himpletely!

    Tong Tian looked at the members of the Second Team. More than half of the members of the Second Team had lowered their heads!

    The remaining ones who did not lower their heads were those Silver-Grade Beast Tamers who did not have Bronze-Grade Divine Beasts!

    The members of team two had Bronze-Grade divine pets. Tira¡¯s Golden Saber Eagle was already the strongest among them!

    Tira¡¯s Golden Saber Eagle was instantly killed by Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk. If the others sent their divine pets up, it would be like sending food to the table!

    ¡°Looks like there isn¡¯t any more?¡±

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t, then goodbye!¡±

    Lugh turned around and left with a smile on his face!

    A few of the younger members of the team immediately surrounded Lugh.

    There was nothing they could do about it. Lugh¡¯s performance was just too amazing!

    Shan Yueughed and said, ¡°Lugh, you are indeed a man who can defeat me. You are indeed very strong!¡±

    Wu Yuchanughed and scolded, ¡°Forget it! Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±

    Not far away, Sang Kun and Mora stood beside the barracks. They had witnessed the match with their own eyes!

    Sang Kunughed and said, ¡°Indeed, he is indeed a man who the Guardian has set his eyes on. Lugh¡¯s talent is really very strong. Who knows, our Seven Star City might have a Beast Master that surpasses tinum-Grade!¡±

    Mora also nodded. ¡°Lugh, this kid, has a bright future!¡±

    ¡°Tell me, can Lugh represent our Seven Star City to participate in thatpetition?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡±

    Mora was shocked and shook his head. ¡°Lugh is still too young. His strength has not reached the standard yet!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Sang Kun also nodded. ¡°Anyway, he is still young. He is not yet eighteen years old. Sooner orter, he will go!¡±

    After returning to the camp to rest for a while, Lugh went to the registration office and registered to go out.

    When the young soldier in charge of registration saw that Lugh was going to register to go out, he asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going out right now after experiencing a big battle?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t stay idle!¡±

    After Lugh registered his name and left around the time of his return, the young soldier looked at Lugh and said in an envious tone, ¡°It would be great if I could be as good as Lugh!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Daydreaming?¡± Behind the young soldier, an old soldier with white hair carried a kettle and ced it in front of him. ¡°Go to the canteen and bring me a pot of boiling water!¡±

    Ten dayster, Lugh was still working hard to deal with the Bronze Bulls in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

    Since thest time he saw the Nirvana Phoenix, he had worked even harder!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a ck Iron Mid-Grade Bronze Bull. EXP: 10!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a ck Iron Low-Grade Bronze Bull. EXP: 5!]

    This was a little Bronze Bull that had just been born.

    Lugh did not let it go either.

    Without any experience points, it was now his lifeblood. It was very precious!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze Low-Grade Bronze Bull. EXP: 300!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Bronze Mid-Grade Bronze Bull. EXP: 1000!]

    ...

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has leveled up to Top-Grade Bronze!]

    The Stormhawk¡¯s level had finally increased!

    The Stormhawk slowly descended and began to devour the Bronze Bull¡¯s flesh and blood to replenish the energy consumption of its body!

    Lugh, on the other hand, walked towards the east because there was still a herd of bulls to the east.

    In any case, he was going up against this group of Bronze Bulls.

    His Berserk Bear was also about to level up.

    The Berserk Bear was only Middle-Grade Bronze, so the EXP required to level up would be a little less.

    Unfortunately, the Stormhawk¡¯s battle speed was too fast. Lugh had brought the Berserk Bear along, so he did not kill as many as the Stormhawk!

    Seven dayster, Lugh heard a notification from the system.

    The Berserk Bear had finally leveled up to Middle-Grade Bronze!

    Lugh took a deep breath. After almost a month of intense battle, he was also a little tired!

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s tall body stood in front of Lugh, blocking the warm sunlight.

    The moment the Berserk Bear appeared, it tore apart the Bronze Bull¡¯s body and began to eat.

    With a wave of his hand, the Stormhawk flew down. Just as it was about to hit Lugh, it turned into a ray of light and merged into Lugh¡¯s body!

    With the experience fromst time, Lugh always made sure that he could borrow the power of the divine pet at any time!

    In the wild, Beast Masters had to learn to protect themselves!

    Almost all humans knew that when fighting with Beast Masters, they had to fight to kill the Beast Master first!

    Because of the upgrade, the Berserk Bear urgently needed to replenish its energy in order to officially reach the standard of a High-Grade Bronze divine pet.

    After waiting for it to eat for more than half an hour, Lugh watched as it ate the adult Bronze Bull until only its skeleton was left!

    Lugh carried a Bronze Bull¡¯s hind legs and rode on the Stormhawk, flying toward the military camp.

    He nned to go home for a trip.

    The Remation Troops were not in a war. As long as the number of crystal cores was enough, they could go home and rest for three days every month!

    It had been almost a month since he left, but Lugh had not gone back yet. He still wanted to go home to rx and see Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao.

    And Little Siri.

    Lugh had gone to the starry hotel to look for re, but re was not in the hotel.

    The hotel manager told Lugh that re had left with a group of mysterious people and left him a letter.

    In re¡¯s letter, it was written that these mysterious people came from a mysterious sect and wanted to take re as a disciple. Because Lugh was still studying at the Divine Beast Academy, there was no point for him to take her alone in the Star Hotel, therefore, she nned to study with these mysterious people.

    She woulde back in a few years. By then, re would have learned a lot of things and would not worry Young Master.

    re did not expect Lugh to graduate from the Divine Beast Academy in a month¡¯s time.

    When Lugh read the letter, he only shook his head. He was not unhappy or worried.

    The fact that re was recognized by the mysterious sect proved re¡¯s potential. When Lugh bought re, he saw that re had a lot of luck.

    Now, it seemed that this mysterious sect should be re¡¯s luck. This was re¡¯s opportunity, so Lugh was not worried!

    When re returned in the future, she would be of great help to him.

    ¡®Little re, you must work hard. This Young Master is still waiting for you to serve him!¡¯

    Not long after Lugh left, more than ten mercenaries passed by the corpses of the dead Bronze Bulls.

    At this moment, from the group of mercenaries, suddenly came a rapid barking!

    Ah Tonghuo, who was walking at the front of the group, asked, ¡°What happened to your Golden Hound?¡±

    The Beast Master of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group replied, ¡°Reporting to Captain, my Golden Hound seems to smell something special!¡±

    ¡°What smell?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I need tomunicate with the Golden Hound properly!¡±

    The Beast Master answered with trepidation.

    Everyone in the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group knew that their Captain had been in a bad temper these few days!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Thus, the whole group stopped.

    Soon, everyone heard the Beast Master talking with the Golden Hound.

    Soon, an excited expression suddenly appeared on the Beast Master¡¯s face. He asked with some excitement, ¡°You mean, you smelled the scent of the bullet?¡±

    The Golden Hound nodded.

    The Beast Master quickly ran to Ah Tonghuo and reported, ¡°Leader, Leader, the Golden Hound told me that the thing that killed your nephew stayed here for a short time.¡±

 Chapter 172: Long-Lost Vacation

    <h4>Chapter 172: Long-Lost Vacation</h4>

    ¡°I knew that sooner orter, I would definitely be able to find him. After almost a month, I still managed to find his tracks!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo said viciously, ¡°I was wondering why there wasn¡¯t a simr presence on the Violent Crocodile Beach. It turns out that he came to kill the Bronze Bulls!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Ah Tonghuo. We will definitely be able to find him!¡±

    The Golden Hound began to search around for Lugh. Soon, they found the corpse of the basic Bronze Bull!

    ¡°Very good. Since he likes to kill Bronze Bulls, we¡¯ll just wait for him here. When the timees, I¡¯ll tear him into pieces!¡±

    Lugh returned to the military camp and went through the leave procedures. He immediately took a three-day leave!

    Perhaps it was a habit from his past life that he didn¡¯t take all three days of leave. Lugh felt sorry for himself.

    After Shan Yue and the others greeted him, he carried the Bronze Bull leg and took the military car to the subway station. Then he took the earthworm subway back to Seven Star City!

    When he got home, it was almost evening!

    He knocked on the door, and it was Xiaoxiao who opened it!

    Xu Xiaoxiao gave Lugh a bear hug directly.

    Xu Xiaoxiao had alreadypletely treated Lugh as family!

    However, after entering the door, Lugh met a guest that he had never expected!

    ¡°Katya?¡±

    Katya was sitting on the sofa, and there were three cups of tea and coffee on the coffee table!

    ¡°Lugh, are you back on vacation today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Aunty, I¡¯m back for my vacation!¡±

    Lugh looked at Xu Dahai¡¯s mother, Hestia.

    The life in the city these few days had made Hestia look much better.

    Hestia stood up with a smile and said, ¡°How was the army? Were you injured?¡±

    ¡°No, how could I be injured? Our work over there is still rtively easy!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Hestia, I still have things to do at home. I¡¯ll go back First!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying for dinner?¡±

    ¡°No, Lugh just came back today. You guys should get together properly!¡±

    Katya waved at Lugh, smiled sweetly, and left gracefully!

    ¡°Aunty, what is Katya doing?¡±

    Hestia smiled and said, ¡°Ever since we moved here, Katya has helped our family a lot!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao said from the side, ¡°Sister Katya is very good. She brought us a lot of delicious food!¡±

    This girl was obviously bribed by Katya!

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Katya that she is your ssmate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is indeed my ssmate!¡±

    It was not wrong to say so.

    However, when Lugh saw the smiling face of Hestia, he added, ¡°However, she is my ssmate in Grade 3, three years older than me!¡±

    Who knew that Hestia would say with a smile, ¡°She is only three years older. Besides, it is not bad to be three years younger than a girl!¡±

    How was it not bad?

    Lugh shook his head helplessly and decided to tell the truth to Hestia, ¡°Aunt, Katya is also the daughter of the Guardian of Seven Star City!¡±

    Hestia said in surprise, ¡°What?¡±

    In Hestia¡¯s eyes, the daughter of the Guardian of Seven Star City was definitely of high status!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Xu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, ¡°Sister Katya¡¯s father is actually the Guardian? How powerful!¡±

    ¡°He is indeed very powerful!¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t be too concerned about her status. Just treat her as a friend!¡±

    Lugh knew that Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao had just arrived in the inner city. If they did not know anyone, it would inevitably be a little lonely!

    Therefore, it was a good thing to be able to get to know Katya and the others.

    He was afraid that after revealing Katya¡¯s identity, Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao would not dare to get to know Katya. After all, the people of this world were still very respectful towards the nobles, especially the Guardian of Seven Star City.

    However, in Lugh¡¯s eyes, everyone was the same.

    They would not be treated differently just because the other party was a noble or amoner.

    As for Lord Guardian Moro, he was only stronger than him at the moment. As long as he was given some time, Lugh believed that he would definitely be able to be a Beast Master and Rune Master that was stronger than Moro!

    Lugh took three days off at home. Every day, he would happily brew a pot of tea and bask in the sun in the garden.

    He felt that he was living the retirement life of an old man.

    However, Lugh still enjoyed this leisurely life after experiencing a long battle.

    It was like a spring. After being in the process of squeezing for a long time, it would always think of the moment when it rebounded, not to mention a human.

    Katya had alsoe to look for him. The two of them had a question-and-answer session and were chatting casually.

    Katya was very curious about Lugh¡¯s position in the military camp. Lugh had also told her about hunting Fierce Beasts.

    How should he put it?

    Actually, Lugh still had a good impression of Katya.

    Katya¡¯s looks were absolutely perfect. She was very beautiful!

    Moreover, her personality was also quite good. She was lively, cheerful, and understanding.

    Warm and generous, not the kind of girl who hid everything in her heart.

    With such a girl, Lugh felt rxed and happy.

    Lugh didn¡¯t know that while he was staying in the safe zone of the inner city, enjoying the leisurely life apanied by beautiful women, another group of people was squatting in the living area of the Bronze Bulls, bitterly waiting for Lugh¡¯s arrival.

    One day had passed.

    Two days had passed.

    The people of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group were suspicious of life!

    Especially Ah Tonghuo, who said with a gloomy face, ¡°Masha, how¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    The Beast Master who owned a Golden Hound, named Masha, answered in fear, ¡°There are more than ten Beast Masters in the vicinity, but none of them is the person we are looking for!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It has been two days, and we haven¡¯t seen a single person!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it has been two days!¡± Masha said helplessly, ¡°Captain, do you think that bastard will change ces to hunt again?¡±

    It was really possible!

    After all, that bastard had a criminal record!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait one more day and see!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo had a belly full of anger and was unable to vent it.

    He had already waited for two days. If there was still no sign of him on the third day, he would definitely take it out on this Masha Beast Master!

    On the afternoon of the third day, Lugh slowly took the autumn clothes subway and left Seven Star City, returning to the military camp!

    And at this time, Ah Tonghuo no longer had any patience!

    He was the Vice-Captain of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group. He couldn¡¯t let the injured people stay here with him every day because of his personal grudges. At this rate, he could only drink the wind from the northwest.

    The mercenaries could gather together not for brotherhood, but purely for profit, to hunt and obtain crystal cores and gold coins in the future!

    The Beast Master named Masha appeared with the Golden Hound. His face was very ugly, and his forehead was full of sweat. He stammered, ¡°Captain... Captain, there is no smell of that bastard anywhere!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you are serious about searching?¡±

    ¡°Captain, I am already very serious. I have let the Golden Hound smell all the Bronze Bull corpses!¡± Masha pointed at the Beast Master who was protecting him from behind and said, ¡°They have been following me all this time. They can prove it for me.¡±.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo nodded and frowned.

    He knew that these people under him would definitely not deceive him on this matter!

    ¡°Captain, should we continue to wait?¡±

    A Beast Master asked with some depression, ¡°It has already been three days. I reckon that bastard will not appear. He might have already changed ces!¡±

    The other Beast Masters also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. We haven¡¯t dared to do anything for the past three days. If this continues, we can only drink the wind from the northwest!¡±

    ¡°The other party is very careful. They might have already left this area!¡±

    ...

    Ah Tonghuo began to hesitate because what his subordinate said was very reasonable.

    If the other party really left this ce, they couldn¡¯t wait here forever!

    Moreover, because of personal grudges, it affected the team¡¯s mission. Even the Captain would me him.

    A private mercenary group wasn¡¯t an army.

    The army absolutely obeyed the orders of the higher-ups.

    And mercenary groups only gathered together for the sake of benefits.

    At the crucial moment, the members of these small teams might not necessarily listen to him, the leader of the small mercenary group.

    The other members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group saw that Ah Tonghuo was still hesitating, thus, they suggested, ¡°Captain, how about this? Let Masha stay behind. No matter what, he is a Silver-Grade Beast Master. In this area, as long as he doesn¡¯t run around, his safety is not a problem!¡±

    ¡°Let him wait here for a few days. If that person appears, let him remember the other party¡¯s facial features and then inform us. This way, nothing will be dyed!¡±

 Chapter 173: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, But the Oriole Follows Behind

    <h4>Chapter 173: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, But the Oriole Follows Behind</h4>

    Once Ah Tonghuo heard this suggestion, he agreed with it!

    He turned to look at Masha. ¡°Masha, are you willing to wait here for a few days?¡±

    What choice did Masha have? His own regimentmander had already spoken. How could he refuse?

    ¡°Captain, I can!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo patted Masha¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to serve the leader. I don¡¯t need anypensation!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything nice. I will definitely give you what you need. You have to pay attention to your safety here!¡±

    Thus, the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group left, leaving Masha alone!

    Time passed quickly. Lugh¡¯s three-day holiday ended and he returned to the military camp.

    At this time, he was already thinking about what he should choose for his third divine pet!

    The Stormhawk already had the strength of a Top-Grade Bronze, and if it advanced one step further, it would be a Silver-Grade.

    Once the Stormhawk¡¯s strength reached Silver-Grade, his physique would receive a new round of strengthening. At that time, he would be able to sign a third divine pet!

    After bidding farewell to his teammates, Lugh returned to his simple barracks.

    The next day, the diligent Lugh headed to the area where the Bronze Bulls gathered.

    As soon as possible, reaching Silver-Grade was his goal!

    A Silver-Grade Beast Master was the starting point of a true Beast Master.

    With the three divine pets working together, Beast Masters would gradually have the strength to suppress higher-level Fierce Beasts.

    To Beast Masters, the most important thing was a group fight.

    If the Divine Beasts under theirmand didn¡¯t turn into guqin and there were only one or two of them, how could he be considered a Beast Master!?

    Sitting on the wings of the Stormhawk, listening to the roaring of the wind by his ears, looking down at the swarms of Bronze Bulls on the ground, Lugh felt that the air was sweet!

    Standing on the grass, Lugh began to provoke the nearest group of Bronze Bulls!

    When the bulls wanted to rush over, Lugh used his Berserk Bear¡¯s ability!

    Just as Lugh was wantonly ughtering the Bronze Bulls, nearby, the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group¡¯s Masha also started his work!

    Using the Golden Hound to find the fierce beast that killed Ah Tonghuo¡¯s nephew!

    The area where the Bronze Bulls moved was veryrge. There were many soldiers and mercenaries who were hunting the Bronze Bulls.

    When they were fighting, Masha would not get close to them.

    In the wilderness, it was an absolute taboo for strangers to rashly get close to the Beast Master who was fighting!

    He would only look for clues on the Bronze Bull¡¯s corpse that was left behind after the battle!

    All he needed to do was to let the Golden Hound sniff the smell of the corpse, and that would be enough!

    After an entire morning, Masha still did not find anything!

    At that moment, Masha was also thinking about whether he should just casually brush it off!

    Perhaps, the person that killed Ah Tonghuo¡¯s nephew really wouldn¡¯te again!

    But at that moment, he heard the barking of the Golden Hound!

    The Golden Hound had discovered something!

    ¡°What, you smell the murderer¡¯s scent? He appeared? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Masha was dancing with joy. He knew that as long as he found the murderer, he would definitely be a great merit!

    The calm and excited Masha did not notice that a ck flying-type Divine Beast was rapidly flying past him in the sky.

    Masha was now hesitating. Should he report this matter to the Vice-Captain, Ah Tonghuo, or continue to search for the Beast Master nearby and find the other party?

    About one kilometer away from Marsha, Lugh was digging for the crystal core of the Bronze Bull!

    Even if it was a ck Iron-Grade beast crystal core, he wouldn¡¯t waste it.

    These were all money!

    Although Lugh wasn¡¯t short of money, who wouldin about having too much money?

    Since it was a hindrance, the Stormhawknded beside Lugh.

    Because he had learned from the sneak attackst time, when he didn¡¯t use the Stormhawk to fight, he would get the Stormhawk to patrol the area around him, afraid that he would be ambushed again!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    Lugh looked at the Stormhawk and immediately began tomunicate with it!

    The growth potential of the Stormhawk was very high. Its knowledge was no less than that of an ordinary human!

    ¡°You found a Beast Master with a suspicious appearance that stopped at the ce where I was fighting just now?¡±

    ¡°Is it to pick up the corpses of Fierce Beasts?¡±

    ording to Lugh¡¯s knowledge, some brave civilians would enter the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain and take away some of the corpses of Fierce Beasts.

    This was because many Beast Masters wouldn¡¯t take away the corpses of Fierce Beasts after killing them. The corpses of these Fierce Beasts were the food that the civilians dreamed of.

    Eating the corpses of Fierce Beasts for a long time could make one¡¯s body stronger!

    Moreover, the corpses of these Fierce Beasts could be exchanged for gold coins.

    This kind of situation wasn¡¯t rare, which was why Lugh thought so.

    However, Lugh quickly denied this guess. The message from the Stormhawk indicated that the other party was a Beast Master!

    Lugh nced at the Bronze Bull corpses around him. The crystal cores had already been dug out!

    He jumped onto the back of the Stormhawk and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change the venue. You can take me to see the Beast Master who is following me!¡±

    In the air, Lugh quickly saw the suspicious person mentioned by the Stormhawk!

    The Beast Master was wearing a ck uniform. The uniform was majestic, and he was showing off the head of a Berserk Bear!

    Berserk Bear Mercenary Group?

    Lugh recognized this logo!

    After staying in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain for a month, he had seen quite a few of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    Since he killed the members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group who ambushed himst time, Lugh had always been on guard against the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    After all, the young Beast Master had said that his uncle was the deputy leader of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    Then, Lugh saw the Golden Hound beside the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group member below, and habitually checked the information of the Divine Beast.

    [Name: Golden Hound]

    [Talent: 1. Sharp Sense of Smell (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Low-Grade Gold]

    [Strength Level: Low-Grade Silver]

    [Attributes: Beast, Gold]

    [Loyalty: 65]

    [Skills: 1. Sensitive Sense of Smell, 2. Tearing, 3. Pouncing, 4. Surprise Attack]

    Its talent was actually sensitive sense of smell?

    It seemed that this divine pet should be good at tracking.

    Seeing that Golden Hound sniffing beside the Bronze Bull that he had killed, Lugh¡¯s pupils shrank!

    Could it be that it was tracking him?

    The Stormhawk was hovering high in the sky, circling around the member of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group. Lugh¡¯s gaze turned to look around the member of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    It seemed that he was the only one!

    Since he was the only one, Lugh could only say that he was embarrassed!

    That Beast Master was still very young, about twenty years old!

    In addition to his Silver-Grade pet, Lugh was certain that the other party¡¯s strength was only Silver-Grade!

    If it was Gold-Grade, then it would be a little exaggerated!

    ¡°Stormhawk, use Chain Wind des and kill them!¡±

    Lugh decisively gave the order!

    The Stormhawk spread its wings, and more than a dozen huge green des shot towards the Beast Master!

    As soon as the wind des were formed, that Masha of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group raised his head and left to dodge!

    It was just a carpet attack to disperse the wind de, and it wasn¡¯t that easy to open up!

    Just as a wind de was about to touch Masha, ayer of gray armor quickly condensed on his body!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wind de hacked onto the armor, and the gray armor onlysted for two seconds before it was directly shattered into pieces!

    Even if it was a defensive skill of a Silver-Grade Divine Beast, the Stormhawk¡¯s wind de had a very high chance of breaking through the defense!

    Then, the wind de didn¡¯t lose its momentum and instantly left a hideous wound on Masha¡¯s back!

    Masha was hit by the impact and fell heavily to the ground!

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    The wind de attacked Masha again!

    The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind. Who would have thought that Masha, who was still chasing after Lugh, would die under Lugh¡¯s hands just like that?

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Low-Grade Silver Beast Master. EXP: 30,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Low-Grade Silver Stone Beast. EXP: 30,000!]

    Lugh had heard of the Stone Beast before. It was a rare elemental-type pet near Seven Star City!

    Its defense was very strong.

    After killing Masha, Lugh turned his gaze to the fleeing Golden Hound!

    Once the Beast Master died, their subordinate Divine Beasts would fight for them if their loyalty was high.

    If the loyalty of the pet was average, the pet would turn back into a beast and return to the wilderness.

    Obviously, the rtionship between Masha and the Golden Hound was average!

    A pet with loyalty of more than 75 was considered very loyal. One had to awaken the pet from the egg to train it to have such a high loyalty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill it as well!¡±

    Lugh did not want to leave any trouble behind!

    This Golden Hound had smelled his scent!

 Chapter 174: To Silver-Grade

    <h4>Chapter 174: To Silver-Grade</h4>

    Although the Stormhawk was only a Top-Grade Bronze beast, its speed was definitely faster than most Silver-Grade beasts!

    Even though the golden hound was a level stronger than the storm eagle, it was still quickly killed by the Storm Eagle¡¯s wind des!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Stormhawk has killed a Low-Grade Silver Golden Hound. EXP: 30,000!]

    After learning the lesson from the Golden Hound, Lugh had the Stormhawk use a series of wind des to destroy the scene. The member of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group and his Divine Beasts were left with nothing. Then, he ordered the Stormhawk to fan the scene. He hoped that the smell of the scene could bepletely removed!

    Lugh was a little helpless. He did not know how to deal with such a situation!

    ¡°If there¡¯s a water elemental pet, maybe we can clean up the scene!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Lugh patted the Stormhawk¡¯s feathers and said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to change ces again tomorrow!¡±

    Three dayster, Ah Tonghuopleted his other missions. He did not receive any reports from Masha for a long time, so he pped his hands and went to look for him!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t find anything!

    ¡°He¡¯s missing?¡±

    The Beast Master who went to find Masha said, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t find him anywhere!¡±

    ¡°This guy, Masha... His whole family lives in Seven Star City. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to defect. Moreover, there¡¯s no need for him to defect. The most likely thing is that he encountered some ident!¡± Sorrow climbed onto Ah Tonghuo¡¯s face. ¡°Take another Golden Hound to see if you can find Masha!¡±

    Not long after, the members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group found the ce where Masha died!

    Of course, what they found were only a few rags and yellow hair. There were often Fierce Beasts around!

    Those Fierce Beasts were extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. They had long eaten up all the minced meat!

    ¡°Masha is most likely dead, and his beloved Golden Hound!¡±

    ¡°Report it!¡±

    The members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group said!

    When Ah Tonghuo found out about this situation, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood!

    The loss was too great!

    ¡°Damn it, I swear, I will find him and kill him!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo smashed the table with his hammer!

    His subordinates all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to speak!

    No one wanted to offend Ah Tonghuo at this time!

    A few dayster, in the evening, Lugh was lying in the camp, and a sharp whistle sounded.

    This was the signal for the First Team to gather!

    Lugh walked out of the barracks and followed the other team members to the empty space in the center of the camp, where Mora was already waiting for him!

    The Beast Masters of the First Team lined up in a crooked line. Mora didn¡¯t care. He took out a name list and began to call names.

    Other than the Beast Masters who were hunting Fierce Beasts in the wild and the Beast Masters who were on vacation, everyone else was here!

    ¡°Next, I announce the hunting results of all the Beast Masters of our First Teamst month!¡±

    The members of the First Team who were still a little noisy immediately quieted down.

    Lugh remembered that today was thest day of this month!

    ¡°Mountain, Bronze-Grade Beast Master, a total of 157 Bronze-Grade beast essence crystals, mission met the requirements!¡±

    ¡°Poseidon, Bronze-Grade Beast Master, a total of 93 Bronze-Grade beast essence crystals, mission met the requirements!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wu Yuchan, Silver-Grade Beast Master, a total of 67 Silver-Grade Beast Essence Crystals, mission met the requirements!¡±

    ¡°Boras, Silver-Grade Beast Master, obtained a total of 70 Silver-Grade beast core crystals. Mission met the requirements!¡±

    A Bronze-Grade Beast Master had to hunt three Bronze-Grade beasts every day!

    A Silver-Grade Beast Master had to hunt two Silver-Grade beasts every day!

    The number of Silver-Grade beasts in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain was far less than the number of Bronze-Grade beasts. Sometimes, just searching for Silver-Grade beasts would take a lot of time, so the requirements for Silver-Grade were lowered!

    Shan Yue nudged Lugh with his arm. ¡°Lugh, why didn¡¯t Boss report your name?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Did he forget it?¡±

    Wu Yuchan rolled her eyes at Shan Yue. ¡°How could he have missed it? Anyone can miss it. It¡¯s just impossible for Lugh to miss it!¡±

    Soon, Mora finished reading out everyone¡¯s names except Lugh. He nced at Lugh and said, ¡°Everyone did wellst month. All the members of our First Team have met the standard for their missions. Captain Sang Kun is very satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Next, I want to praise Lugh!¡±

    As soon as Mora finished speaking, everyone looked at Lugh!

    ¡°How many Bronze crystal cores do you think Lugh handed over?¡±

    ¡°Maybe two or three hundred? The two divine pets in that young man¡¯s hands are too powerful!¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s five hundred. Every time I see hime back, the bag with the crystal cores on his waist is always bulging!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Lugh, although he is still a neer and has just joined us, his results are extremely dazzling!¡± Mora pretended to clear his throat and said, ¡°Last month, Lugh submitted a total of 931 Bronze crystal cores, not to mention the ck Iron crystal cores. He was the member who submitted the most crystal cores in our teamst month!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

    Never in their wildest dreams would they have imagined that Lugh could kill so many Fierce Beasts!

    More than 800 crystal cores. In other words, Lugh could kill almost 30 Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts every day!

    And that wasn¡¯t even counting the ck Iron Fierce Beasts!

    ¡°I hope that everyone will learn from Lugh in the future!¡±

    ¡°Alright, the conclusion of this month is over!¡±

    After Mora left, Lugh was immediately surrounded by the members of the First Team!

    ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re so desperate. Is that what you want us to do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lugh. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re being too high-profile?!¡±

    ¡°I feel that this kid really needs to be taught a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, do you think that we should learn from you?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Lugh was surrounded by arge group of Silver-Grade big brothers and sisters. It was simply difficult for him to put it into words!

    ¡°Sigh, sigh, sigh, that someone, don¡¯t rub my hair!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you, you are even more outrageous. Don¡¯t touch my chest!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, I was too high-profile. I want to apologize to all of you!¡±

    ¡°Damn, Sister, where are you going to touch!¡±

    ...

    All the members of the first team savagely trampled on Lugh. After venting their anger, they left in satisfaction!

    Lugh was left sitting alone on the grass like a young girl who had just been defiled!

    Lugh stood up and looked at the tattered military uniform on his body. He muttered, ¡°Fortunately, the Berserk Bear is still with me!¡±

    On the second day of the monthly summary, Lugh, who had just been savagely trampled on, changed into a stiff military uniform. He was another energetic young man!

    This time, he dived into their of the Venom Spiders!

    For the time being, he didn¡¯t n to kill the Violent Crocodiles and the Bronze Bulls!

    Mysterious Fantasy Mountain was so big. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group to find him again by relying on their scent!

    The Venom Spiders were his favorite!

    He took out the corpse of a mutated beast from the runic space. After smelling the bloody scent, the Venom Spiders swarmed over like a tide.

    The lethal venom that they spat out simply couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the Berserk Bear!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Low-Grade Bronze Venom Spider. EXP: 300!]

    ¡°...¡±

    The Venom Spiders were simply too crazy. Their enthusiasm was something that even Lugh couldn¡¯t bear!

    No wonder there weren¡¯t any Bronze-Grade Beast Masters who dared toe and kill these Venom Spiders!

    However, every time he heard the system¡¯s notification tone, Lugh would feel excited!

    This feeling was like ying an online game in his previous world!

    [Ding, your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has leveled up to Top-Grade Bronze!]

    ...

    [Ding, your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has leveled up to Low-Grade Silver!]

    [Ding, your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has learned a skill ¡ª Wild Storm!]

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for leveling up to Silver-Grade!]

    [Ding! The mission has been issued. Sign a new Divine Beast.]

    [Missionpletion: An Extraordinary Talent that matches the Divine Pet!]

    Seeing that there was another system mission, and that Stormhawk had leveled up with him, and that he had also acquired a new skill, Lugh was extremely happy!

    He felt that all the hardships he had suffered recently had not been in vain!

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    Jumping on the spot, Stormhawk dived down, and Lugh stood firmly on Stormhawk¡¯s back!

    The few Venom Spiders that jumped up, Lugh saw that their bodies were covered in mucus, and he felt disgusted!

    There was no other way. This was the price to pay for killing the Venom Spiders!

    He did not take away the crystal cores of many Venom Spiders!

    Their bodies were covered in all kinds of mucus. It was really disgusting. Lugh didn¡¯t want to dig up the essence crystals of the Venom Spiders!

 Chapter 175: Starry City Calls For Help

    <h4>Chapter 175: Starry City Calls For Help</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Just as Lugh was thinking about what the third divine pet should choose, the assembly bell of the entire 15th Mobile Unit rang.

    All the Beast Masters immediately stood up and headed to the assembly point of the 15th Mobile Unit.

    Shan Yue said in Lugh¡¯s ear, ¡°Something big must have happened. Otherwise, our Remation Unit would have been honest and killed the Fierce Beasts of Seven Star City ording to the n!¡±

    Even Sang Kun, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared.

    It was obvious that something big had happened this time.

    ¡°A crisis has urred in Starry City. A level-1 rm has been sounded, and we are urgently requesting reinforcements from our Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°The Guardian has ordered that all the Beast Masters in the seven Mobile Units, from the 9th to the 15th, immediately go to Starry City to provide support. The Guardian will personally lead the operation this time!¡±

    ¡°You still have half an hour to prepare. We will set off in half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Dismissed!¡±

    After disbanding, everyone rushed to their barracks.

    Shan Yue said in a low voice, ¡°We are in big trouble now!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s expression was also very heavy. For the Guardian to personally lead the team, it was definitely not a simple matter. Starry City¡¯s strength was even stronger than Seven Star City. It was one of the top big cities in the Illumination Empire.

    There was actually a cmity that would destroy the city!

    Lugh frowned and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Because Starry City is close to the Anras Mountain Range. Every few years, the Anras Mountain Range will erupt with mutated beasts. Therefore, the overall strength of Starry City is more than one level stronger than our Seven Star City!¡±

    Shan Yue said solemnly, ¡°If Starry City is gone, our Seven Star City will be directly exposed to the south of the Anras Mountain Range. Starry City is equivalent to the lips, and we are the teeth.¡±

    ¡°Without the protection of the lips, the teeth will naturally not be able to resist external invasion!¡±

    ¡°They should be able to defend it, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Wu Yuchan¡¯s expression was not too good either. She shook her head and said, ¡°Historically, to the south of Starry City, there was a city called M City, but M Citypletely fell over fifty years ago!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    No wonder they heard that Starry City¡¯s distress call, Seven Star City, would quickly support them. It turned out that the two sides had this kind of rtionship!

    If Starry City fell, Seven Star City wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good life either!

    Half an hourter, in a sh, the Remation Troops arrived at the seven mobile brigades, and over a thousand Beast Masters were all assembled!

    The Lord of Seven Star City, Moro, stood in front of everyone with a solemn face. He didn¡¯t say any nonsense. Instead, he said directly, ¡°Starry City cannot fall. To put it bluntly, Starry City is a barrier to the south of our Seven Star City. Once Starry City is gone, it will be our Seven Star City that will have to fend off the mutated beasts from the Anras Mountain Range!¡±

    ¡°The vast majority of you are people who have families in Seven Star City. You definitely don¡¯t want your family members to be exposed to the mutated beasts!¡±

    Lugh gritted his teeth.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any family in Seven Star City, his friends were all in Seven Star City. Moreover, he had long treated Xu Dahai¡¯s family as his own!

    Wu Yuchan, who was beside him, also had a solemn expression.

    The other members of the Mobile Unit also had solemn expressions.

    Moro¡¯s straightforward words had spoken to the depths of their hearts.

    ¡°Defending Starry City is to protect ourselves. Please do your best, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Speak louder! Understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Moro nodded. ¡°Even if you take out this token, you won¡¯t be able to avoid going to Starry City. The other Mobile Units will also be on standby at any time!¡±

    ¡°The crisis in Starry City this time is very strange. What they are facing is not just a group of beasts, but a group of terrifying nt-type beasts!¡±

    The Beast Masters of Seven Star City werepletely confused!

    After all, in their knowledge, the strength of nt-type beasts was not that great, because nt-type beasts were very vulnerable mes. Most of them could not move, or moved slowly. They were known to be soft persimmon that anyone could pinch!

    ¡°Do not underestimate those nt-type beasts. ording to the news from Starry City, they should be very terrifying beasts. Not only did starry city send an emergency call for help from us, they also asked for help from other neighboring cities.¡±

    ¡°The Guardian of Starry City, Brian, is an extremely proud person. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, he would never do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°You have to be mentally prepared. This time, many people might be sacrificed!¡±

    ¡°As for the specific information, when we arrive at Starry City, Starry City will definitely tell us!¡±

    After hearing Moro¡¯s words, the faces of thousands of Beast Masters instantly turned solemn!

    They did not expect that this time would be so serious.

    They were Beast Masters, but they were also humans, and they would also be afraid.

    However, no one chose to retreat.

    Protecting the country and protecting the city was their destiny!

    From the moment they chose to be Beast Masters, it was destined!

    After talking about the mobilization before the war and emphasizing the seriousness of the matter, Moro gave an order. ¡°All Beast Masters who have flying-type divine pets that can carry people, first follow me to Starry City in an emergency. The other Beast Masters, follow General Shawn of the Remation Unit to lead the team!¡±

    After Moro finished speaking, he summoned a huge ck eagle and stepped on the back of the huge ck eagle.

    Among the seven Mobile Units, there were over a thousand Beast Masters. Only a hundred or so Beast Masters had flying-type divine pets. Immediately, they summoned their flying-type divine pets and soared into the sky!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡±

    Moro gave the order, and the huge ck eagle pped its wings and flew toward the south.

    More than 100 flying type divine pets followed closely behind.

    As for Lugh, he was also following among these 100 Beast Masters.

    They flew past Seven Star City, past the safety zone, into the wilderness, and into the embrace of the mountains!

    About 30 minutester, a pink thing suddenly appeared from the left side of the flying group and swept towards the entire group!

    At this extremely urgent moment, Moro made his move.

    The huge ck eagle that he was sitting on released a terrifying hurricane and forcefully swept away the object that was sweeping towards the group.

    The object that he was holding quickly disappeared. Lugh nced at the ground.

    Under the moonlight, he saw a strange beast that was covered in ck skin. Its body was as big as a small mountain, and it looked like a frog!

    That pink object just now was actually its tongue.

    If not for Moro¡¯s protection just now, one-fourth of their team of over a hundred people would have been instantly destroyed.

    This frog-type Fierce Beast retracted its tongue, licked its lips, and stared fixedly at the Seven Star City team flying away.

    It seemed a little unwilling!

    Very quickly, the information of this frog-type Fierce Beast appeared in front of Lugh.

    [Name: ck Poison Frog]

    [Talent: 1. Omni-Directional Vision (Normal), 2. Strong Limbs (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Low-Grade tinum]

    [Strength Level: Low-Grade tinum]

    [Type: Beast, Water]

    [Skills: 1. Tongue Catapult, 2. Jumping Catapult, 3. Water Impact, 4. Water Dragon Bullet, 5. Water Waterfall, 6. Poisonous Smoke]

    Moro shouted, ¡°You guys go first, I¡¯ll take care of the rear!¡±

    With Moro¡¯s protection, Lugh¡¯s team of more than 180 people managed to pass through the forest safely!

    At this time, Lugh also understood why Moro would follow them!

    If not for Moro, their 180 people would definitely have suffered heavy losses even if they reached Starry City!

    Not long after, Moro led them to take a detour.

    It was as if there were Fierce Beasts ahead that he had to take care of!

    In the night sky, the full moon and the stars gradually dimmed.

    Slowly, a ray of white appeared in the eastern horizon!

    They finally saw a human vige in the sky, as well as arge area of farnd.

    However, what caught everyone¡¯s attention was that the front, back, and even the roof of the human vige were covered by a strange scarlet vine.

    Scarlet demonic flowers bloomed on the vine.

    Even the sky above the entire vige was covered by this strange scarlet mist.

    The entire vige was silent, as if there wasn¡¯t a single living person!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Moro gave the order!

    The entire team stopped in the sky not far from the vige!

    Lugh took a nce at the strange scarlet vine and his expression instantly turned strange!

    [Name: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine (Child)]

    [Talent: 1. me Resistance (Normal), 2. Bloodthirsty Reproduction (Normal), 3. Tenacious Growth (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade ck Iron]

    [Strength Level: Low-Grade ck Iron]

    [Awakening: nt, Poison, Wood]

    [Skills: 1. Rapid Growth, 2. Parasitism Separation, 3. Bloodthirsty Growth, 4. Vine Attack, 5. Vine Venom]

 Chapter 176: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine

    <h4>Chapter 176: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine</h4>

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that appeared in front of them was a ck Iron nt-type Fierce Beast. It was actually just a subsidiary body!

    That meant that there was another parent body!

    It was just that as a ck Iron Low-Grade nt-type Fierce Beast, its talent and skills were a little too good!

    Lugh paid attention to the skill of spreading parasites. It looked very disgusting!

    ¡°Are you the Beast Master?¡±

    At this moment, someone shouted loudly!

    A middle-aged farmer ran out of the woods near the vige in a panic!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Moro replied loudly.

    ¡°Great, great! You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    A breeze blew, and the blood-red mist floated past the middle-aged man,

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, it¡¯s too scary!¡± The middle-aged farmer pointed in the direction of the vige and said, ¡°They died so miserably, all killed by that strange beast!¡±

    However, before the middle-aged farmer could finish his words, he suddenly stopped.

    He suddenly clutched his chest and directly fell to the ground, as if he was having a seizure. He even convulsed violently, and his mouth even let out a heart-wrenching scream.

    Then, all the Beast Masters saw a blood-red nt sprouting out of the middle-aged farmer¡¯s nostrils!

    The skin on his exposed arms was wrinkled, as if something was squirming inside his body!

    Then, his skin was torn apart, and scarlet vines darted out like small snakes.

    As the scarlet vines grew rapidly and spread over the middle-aged farmer¡¯s body, the middle-aged farmer¡¯s burly body shrunk rapidly and finally turned into a ck dried corpse.

    Right at this moment, the scarlet vines blossomed into scarlet demonic flowers!

    The demonic flowers gently trembled in the breeze, just like those nts from before, emitting a scarlet mist!

    Witnessing this terrifying process with their own eyes, the more than one hundred Beast Masters felt a chill in their hearts!

    It was too strange, too terrifying!

    No one would have thought that nts could actually live on a human body!

    ¡°Cover your nose and mouth and fly into the sky. Don¡¯t breathe in this scarlet mist!¡±

    Moro¡¯s expression was solemn as well, and he hurriedly gave the order.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone listened to the order and hurriedly flew into the sky, deeply afraid of being parasitized by this strange mist.

    On the way to the main city of Starry City, Lugh saw many viges on the ground, all covered by the scarlet Bloodthirsty Hell Vines.

    Everyone¡¯s mood was very heavy.

    Moro was leading the way. ¡°You guys have to be careful. The nt-type Fierce Beasts we saw seemed to be only ck Iron-Grade. But if it¡¯s really as simple as ck Iron-Grade, Starry City will not ask for help from us!¡±

    His words clearly reached the ears of every Beast Master.

    What he said was the truth. Because Lugh was high up in the sky, he had already discovered the Bronze-Grade and Silver-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Although the strength levels were different, there was no doubt that they were all exceptions. These Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were all subsidiary bodies, not the main body!

    When Starry City appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Because looking down from the sky, everyone could see that the strange scarlet nt-type Fierce Beast had already upied half of Starry City!

    The entire sky of Starry City was filled with scarlet mist.

    Countless Starry City Beast Masters were using wind-type skills to blow away the scarlet mist.

    There were also many Starry City Beast Masters wearing gas masks, fighting against those vines!

    A 40-meter-tall giant made of rocks was desperately tearing those vines!

    However, although the rock giant had immense strength, those strange vines were abnormally tough and could not be broken no matter how hard it tried!

    There was even a tendency to tie up that rock giant!

    The civilians were quickly evacuated under the organization of the Starry City soldiers!

    Many civilians and soldiers suddenly fell to the ground as they ran.

    The pain was like needles being pricked. Then, just like the farmer from before, they fell to the ground and convulsed. Scarlet vines grew all over their bodies!

    The flowers that grew out of this terrifying Bloodthirsty Hell Vine spread crazily in Starry City!

    [Name: Netherworld Bloodthirsty Vine (Child)]

    [Talent: 1. me Resistance (Super), 2. Bloodthirsty Reproduction (Super), 3. Tenacious Growth (Super)]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade tinum]

    [Strength Level: Top-Grade tinum]

    [Awakening: nt, Poison, Wood]

    [Skills: 1. Rapid Growth, 2. Parasitic Separation, 3. Bloodthirsty Growth, 4. Vine Attack, 5. Vine Venom, 6. Vine Leaf de, 7. Vine Strangtion, 8. Photosynthesis]

    tinum!

    It was actually a tinum-Grade Fierce Beast!

    And it had three innate talents!

    In Starry City, such a powerful tinum-Grade Fierce Beast was actually only a child body, not a mother body.

    Then where was the mother body, and how strong should it be!?

    Very soon, an old white-haired Beast Master riding a blue eagle flew over.

    When the old Beast Master saw Moro, his old face revealed a happy smile, and he said excitedly, ¡°Lord Moro, it¡¯s great that you guys cane!¡±

    ¡°We know the economy. This is our vanguard unit. The follow-up unit may have to wait for a few more days!¡± Moro cut the long story short and quickly asked, ¡°What exactly is the strange nt-type Fierce Beast in Starry City?¡±

    The old Beast Master said with a pained face, ¡°That new red nt-type Fierce Beast appeared three days ago. When they first appeared, we just eliminated them all. But we never thought that they would soon be everywhere in Starry City!¡±

    Lugh knew that this definitely couldn¡¯t be med on Starry City!

    It was said that this was the first time that this Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had appeared. The Beast Masters of Starry City didn¡¯t even know what this thing was, nor did they know why it was so strange!

    Lugh had a system, so he was able to see the information about the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine at a nce.

    And if Starry City wanted to obtain information, they had to sacrifice arge number of Beast Masters¡¯ lives!

    Moro asked, ¡°What did you learn about this Fierce Beast?¡±

    ¡°They have a very strong resistance to fire-type skills. Their vines are extremely tough. After they bloom, they will emit a scarlet mist. We have checked and found that the scarlet mist contains their seeds, but it is almost impossible to detect with the naked eye.¡±

    ¡°When fighting with them, you must be careful not to breathe them in. Otherwise, they will grow out of your lungs!¡±

    Many Beast Masters of Seven Star City covered their noses silently.

    The old Beast Master said, ¡°I have already sent people to prepare gas masks for you. Gas masks have a resistance to this strange scarlet mist!¡±

    Moro nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that our Starry City is going to be gone too...¡±

    The old Beast Master looked at many people covering their noses and mouths, some using wet towels, and people running for their lives in the strange scarlet mist.

    Blocking the mouth and nose like that waspletely useless. No one could hold their breath for a long time!

    ¡°The seeds in the blood mist can not only enter the human body through the respiratory tract, but also from the eyes or some other ces. It¡¯s really too scary!¡±

    The old Beast Master said bitterly, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough gas masks in our warehouse. We can only give them to the Beast Masters first!¡±

    Moro nodded with a heavy face, ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°These scarlet vines have the strength of ck Iron and Bronze. The more flesh and blood they devour and the more energy they absorb, the faster their growth rate will be. Even our Guardian¡¯s tinum-Grade divine pet died at the hands of these vines!¡±

    ¡°ck Iron-Grade vines can parasitize Bronze-Grade Beast Masters and their bodies. Silver-Grade vines can parasitize Silver-Grade Beast Masters and their pets, and so on...¡±

    ¡°When you fight, it¡¯s enough to make the divine pet hold its breath. Don¡¯t breathe in the blood mist. Also, don¡¯t get hurt. They have a certain long-distance supply ability. After being hurt by them, they can also grow out of your wounds. Once they start to grow, you have to think of a way to get these vines out of your bodies!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you¡¯d better maintain your long-range attacks!¡±

    The hundreds of Beast Masters from Seven Star City felt their scalps go numb when they heard that!

    A nt-type Fierce Beast actually had a high resistance to fire?

    And it could even spread through the air! It could spread through wounds! It could also spread through some special exposed parts.

    And it also had the ability of long-range attacks!

    They felt that this blood vine was a little too terrifying!

 Chapter 177: Battle To Defend the City, a Frenzied Battle

    <h4>Chapter 177: Battle To Defend the City, a Frenzied Battle</h4>

    Looking at the blood-red vines, not being able to get hurt, this requirement was too high!

    Even Lugh felt that the name of this Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was notcking. It was indeed hell!

    The old Beast Master saw the ratio of the rescue team from Seven Star City and also let out a sigh of relief.

    The vanguard team from Seven Star City that came a long time ago all had flying divine pets!

    Most of the flying divine pets were wind-type!

    Most of the wind-type divine pets had the ability to attack from a distance!

    Not long after, two military trucks felt that more than 180 Beast Masters from Seven Star City had immediately put on these gas masks.

    The body of the gas masks was equipped with water blocking, windows, breathing valves, water diversion systems, headbands, and even amunication device!

    Once the Beast Masters put on the gas mask, they heard Moro¡¯s order!

    ¡°Everyone, charge into Starry City and kill those blood vines. Set off immediately!¡±

    With that, he rode on his divine pet and rushed toward the tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine without hesitation!

    ¡°Everyone, remember to protect yourselves!¡±

    This was Moro¡¯sst sentence!

    ¡°The Guardian must take care too!¡±

    Many Beast Masters replied in their hearts, including Lugh!

    The Beast Masters of Seven Star City, which had nearly 200 people, followed Moro and plunged into Starry City!

    Behind them was the white-haired old Beast Master, who also resolutely rushed towards those Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Starry City had already fallen intoplete chaos!

    Countless civilians were frantically fleeing toward the city gate. For a moment, all kinds of screams and wails could be heard.

    Many people fell, and they never had the chance to stand up again.

    They were either trampled by other crazy civilians, or their bodies were twitching. Very quickly, they turned into a skeleton covered with strange blood vines!

    Even many ordinary people directly copsed.

    The speed of death was even more terrifying than the virus that Lugh had heard of in his previous life!

    It was simply too fast, not giving anyone the time to react!

    If such a disaster suddenly urred in Seven Star City, the result would be that the city would be destroyed and people would die!

    However, it was not impossible for such a thing to happen!

    If the seed of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was taken away from the path by the flying-type divine pet and spread rapidly...

    Just by imagining it, Lugh felt a chill run down his spine!

    Soon, Lugh arrived at the densely popted area of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    That ce was a purgatory on earth!

    All the streets and alleys were filled with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. Every single one of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were wrapped with at least one skeleton. Some of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were even wrapped with densely packed skeletons!

    Here, there were also quite a number of Beast Masters fighting!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were waving their blood-red vines that were full of sharp barbs. They were like iron whips whipping those Divine Beasts and Beast Masters!

    And the Beast Masters also brought out their true abilities!

    Wind des, fireballs, ice des, rock giants... Each and every one of them had different skills. They all bombarded those Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    A vine quietly swept towards Lugh from the corner. The Stormhawk instantly brought Lugh up. However, at this moment, the leaf on the vine suddenly shot towards Lugh!

    Lugh was caught off guard and was directly hit by the three blood-red leaves!

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    The three leavesnded on Lugh¡¯s body but did not break through his defense!

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s Immortal Body talent saved Lugh!

    Even when Lugh was sleeping, he still wore the Berserk Bear on his body!

    However, this also scared Lugh to death.

    This kind of attack was too devious, making it impossible to guard against!

    Fortunately, Lugh took a look at the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine around him and found that the strongest one was only Silver-Grade, which was just within the range that he could withstand!

    Therefore, he ordered, ¡°Stormhawk, control the airflow around your body. Don¡¯t get stained by the scarlet mist. Don¡¯t get injured. Attack freely. It¡¯s enough to be safe!¡±

    After that, he directly moved down from the back of Stormhawk and smashed into an open space with a bang!

    The hard concrete pavement under his feet was directly crushed!

    [Ding! Mission issued, use the Berserk Bear to kill 10 Silver-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!]

    [Mission reward: Immediately increase the Berserk Bear¡¯s talents by one rank (except for Extraordinary Talents!)]

    [Ding! Mission issued, use the Stormhawk to kill 10 Gold-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!]

    [Mission reward: Immediately increase the Stormhawk¡¯s talents by one rank (except for Extraordinary Talents)!]

    The quest came again.

    And it was two at a time!

    Lugh had not evenpleted the third Divine Beast quest from his previous quest!

    However, when he heard the system notification, Lugh was still quite happy!

    Just as Lughnded on the ground, he was greeted by more than ten blood-red vines!

    ¡°Earth Armor!¡±

    The earthen yellow armor made of rocks instantly covered Lugh¡¯s entire body!

    Lugh covered the breathing mask on his head, but the blood-colored vines quickly coiled around him like pythons!

    Lugh did not panic. He jumped hard and used the distance between his body and the blood-colored vines to jump out directly because of the distance between the Earth Armor and himself.

    He was like a cicada that had shed its shell!

    Of course, the Earth Armor on his body also copsed!

    Right at this moment, Lugh saw those vines grabbing towards him again.

    Lugh dodged and grabbed onto the vines. He pulled back with all his strength and uprooted the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    But even so, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine wasn¡¯t dead yet. Even if it was dragged out of the ground, it still had a strong life force and continued to attack Lugh crazily!

    ¡°Fierce Bear Paw!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s big fist fiercely hammered on the main trunk of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    With three punches, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was directly smashed into pieces! A scarlet juice that looked like fresh blood burst out!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Storm Eagle has killed a Low-Grade Silver Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. EXP: 30,000!]

    [Missionpletion: 1/10!]

    ¡®Kill!¡¯

    Lugh stood on the street and started to ughter the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Mid-Grade ck Iron Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. EXP: 30!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Top-Grade ck Iron Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. EXP:100!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a High-Grade Bronze Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. EXP: 300!]

    ...

    Stormhawk was also working hard.

    All the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines that were close to Lugh were eliminated by it!

    Silver-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were ineffective against it.

    As long as he did not touch a Gold-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, there would be no problem!

    Of course, the prerequisite was to ensure that the gas mask was not destroyed!

    Therefore, when facing the leaf that was shooting at it, its first reaction was to protect the gas mask on its master¡¯s head!

    ¡°En!¡±

    At this moment, Lugh heard a muffled groan. He turned around and saw the Beast Master whom he thought was wearing a mask covering his shoulder!

    On his shoulder, there was a wound so deep that one could see the bone, and fresh blood was flowing out.

    At the same time, three pink sprouts of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine quickly grew out from the wound!

    The Beast Master¡¯s expression instantly changed. He quickly grabbed the pink sprouts and forcibly pulled them out from the flesh!

    He didn¡¯t even harrumph.

    After pulling out the sprouts, he quickly wrapped the wound with bandages!

    While he was leaning against the wall, he reminded, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be distracted during the battle!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh continued to kill the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines. After killing them, he saw that the injured Beast Master was still fighting!

    After clearing out an area, Lugh raised his head and saw nothing.

    Lugh could not see the scene of Moro and those tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines fighting. The scene waspletely blocked by the tall buildings.

    Besides the Beast Master who was fighting, there was no one alive!

    No matter how Moro and the others fought, Lugh was still a little worried!

    Because only he knew that the one fighting with Moro was only a child of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    Even if they temporarily defended Starry City, if they did notpletely destroy the mother Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, they would still be in danger!

    Half an hour passed, one hour passed, two hours passed.

    In the long and intense battle process, even Lugh felt a deep sense of fatigue!

    A person¡¯s stamina and experience were limited, and so was a divine pet!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has been upgraded to Middle-Grade Silver!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has been upgraded to High-Grade Silver!]

 Chapter 178: Starry City Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 178: Starry City Fallen</h4>

    [Ding! Congrattions, host! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed 10 Bloodthirsty Hell Vines! Its talent has been randomly increased!]

    [Ding! Berserk Bear¡¯s Normal Talent has been increased by one level!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Beast¡¯s potential strength has been increased! Your Berserk Bear¡¯s potential has been increased from Low-Grade King to High-Grade King!]

    Hearing the system notification, a smile finally appeared on Lugh¡¯s tired face!

    It was really not easy!

    Lugh felt that the battle in Starry City was more tiring than the month-long battle in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

    He turned around and found that the Beast Master who kindly reminded him not to be distracted had disappeared.

    The only thing left was the Twisted Tree Demon who was waving the thick tree trunk crazily!

    Soon, the Twisted Tree Demon¡¯s entire body was covered with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    This damned world!

    Lugh cursed in his heart!

    Another half an hour had passed, and Lugh was leaning against the broken wall, breathing heavily.

    His forehead was already soaked in sweat!

    He was really too tired!

    Even if the Berserk Bear¡¯s Immortal Body had a powerful recovery ability, it could not withstand such a high-intensity battle!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were indeed soulless subsidiary bodies. They did not seem to know what fear was. They could only attack the living things around them!

    The number of them made people¡¯s scalps go numb. They felt that they could not kill them all no matter how hard they tried!

    The Berserk Bear was still slightly better. The Stormhawk had gradually left the battle and killed fewer and fewer Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    In terms of endurance and stamina, although the Stormhawk was stronger than the Berserk Bear, it could notpare to the Berserk Bear!

    At this moment, Lugh heard the bugle call for aplete retreat!

    ¡°Is it going to be released?¡±

    Lugh also knew that this might be the best oue!

    The tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was too strong. There were several Super Talents, and even Moro might not be able to deal with them!

    Moreover, in the entire Starry City, other than the Beast Masters who were still struggling, there might not be many people left alive!

    Retreating wasn¡¯t cowardice!

    It was to stop the damage in time.

    ¡°Stormhawk,e and pick me up!¡±

    After the Stormhawk heard Lugh¡¯s order, it immediately swooped down from the sky!

    When it flew across thend, Lugh jumped onto its back!

    Almost at the same time, the other Beast Masters who received the order also began to retreat.

    As he quickly rose into the sky, Lugh saw that more than half of Starry City had already turned scarlet red.

    The top experts of Starry City and Seven Star City were still fighting against those Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    However, Lugh noticed that there were still six tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines, and only one had been eliminated!

    Of course, it was also possible that there were more after they were killed!

    Lugh could not figure out the situation of the battle!

    In any case, he knew that this tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was too powerful!

    There were already three Super Talents, and their growth speed was very fast!

    Those Bloodthirsty Hell Vines waved their vines, and countless tall buildings were easily swept down by them!

    Many Beast Masters sat on their mounts and watched the battle in the distance!

    The Beast Tamers retreated to the mountain hundreds of miles away. There were still thousands of troops and more than 3,000 surviving civilians!

    There might be other survivors. They might have run to the mountain.

    Everyone began to set up camp. Only then did Lugh notice that many familiar people had disappeared.

    After setting up the simple tents prepared for them by Starry City, Lugh felt that he was going to copse!

    The others were also suffering!

    Wu Yuchan did not even set up a tent. She justy on the grass, not even wanting to move a finger!

    The original team of more than 180 beast tamers in Seven Star City could only return safely with less than 100 people!

    The losses were extremely heavy!

    The bonfire was burning, and the Beast Tamers surrounded the bonfire, but their hearts were indeed silent!

    Many people¡¯s eyes were still shing with tears!

    Many of theirrades had left for good.

    Most importantly, Starry City didn¡¯t manage to defend itself in the end!

    ¡°Audra didn¡¯te back!¡± Wu Yuchan said in a low voice!

    ¡°En!¡±

    Lugh nodded!

    He heard the crying.

    He took a deep breath, walked out of the camp, and looked at the civilian camp at the foot of the mountain.

    The cries of pain were almost alling from somewhere!

    There were at least 100,000 people in Starry City, and those who could escape were very few!

    Many children had lost their parents, many elderly people had lost their children, many wives had lost their husbands, and even more families had not escaped!

    If this had happened in Seven Star City, if something had happened to Lugh¡¯s friends, Hestia, and Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s family, God knew what crazy thing Lugh would have done!

    Lugh¡¯s mind was filled with information about the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    He returned to the campfire, his mind in a mess!

    Wu Yuchan said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Just get used to it. Death is temporary. At least he can still be considered a hero!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Lugh hesitated for a moment and decided to go and see Moro.

    Only he knew about the information about the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    There were some things that he needed to remind of Moro of.

    If he could use this information topletely kill the other party, that would be the best!

    Moro¡¯s tent was the biggest and most luxurious one. He was right in the middle of Seven Star City¡¯s Beast Master Camp!

    After the soldier on duty reported, Lugh saw Moro!

    Moro¡¯s face was full of fatigue!

    On the table in front of him, there were two dishes, one meat, and one vegetable, as well as a bowl of white rice, but they were already cold!

    ¡°Seeing that you are not injured, I am very happy!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Lord Guardian!¡±

    Moro rubbed his tired face and perked up, asking, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that the nt-type Fierce Beasts we encountered are actually clones. They are just subsidiary bodies. They should have amon mother body!¡±

    In the end, Lugh still said this matter!

    If he didn¡¯t say it, perhaps no one would ever know!

    Because the words of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines also had crystal cores!

    ¡°What?¡± Moro looked at Lugh in surprise. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling!¡± Lugh was serious. ¡°When I fought with those blood-red vines, I felt that they had no soul, no meaning, no emotions. They were more like machines that only knew how to kill!¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me think!¡±

    Moro stood up and tried to understand the few tinum-Grade blood-red vines that he had fought with during the day!

    Thinking back, those blood-colored vines did indeed look like machines!

    They only knew how to keep on killing!

    Their vines would never dodge attacks, and they weren¡¯t afraid of death.

    Every attack seemed to want to perish together with the other party!

    Logically speaking, even if nt-type Fierce Beasts generally had lower intelligence, tinum-Grade Fierce Beasts should have a certain level of intelligence!

    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages was the instinct of all living creatures!

    Fierce Beasts were no exception.

    But they just didn¡¯t have it!

    Thinking of this, Moro said, ¡°Your guess is a bit bold, but it¡¯s not impossible. Indeed, there are some extremely rare nt-type Fierce Beasts that have the ability to create clones, but their methods are not quite the same!¡±

    ¡°So, it seems that these blood-colored vines might be able to use seeds to create clones!¡± Lugh suggested, ¡°Actually, we can send a Beast Master with a spirit-type divine pet to take a look. They should be able to sense the soul of the Fierce Beast!¡±

    Although spirit-type Divine Beasts were rare, it wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any in Seven Star City!

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Our Seven Star City just happens to have such an expert!¡±

    Moro brought Lugh out of the tent and instructed the guard. ¡°Go and call Sang Kun over!¡±

    Very quickly, Captain Sang Kun rushed over.

    It was only then that Lugh found out that Captain Sang Kun also had a spirit-type divine pet!

    ¡°Sir, do you have any orders?¡±

    ¡°Follow us out and do an experiment!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The three Beast Tamers left the camp and went to the small town outside Starry City!

    They found a Gold-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    After all the vines of this Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were cut off, Sang Kun put his hand on the main trunk of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    ¡°Spiritualmunication!¡±

    His eyes instantly turned silver-white!

    After turning silver-white, his eyes returned to ck.

    ¡°It has a soul!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    This time, it was Lugh who was shocked!

    How could a clone have a soul!?

    Could it be that the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had separated its soul?

    Sang Kun looked at Lugh and said, ¡°Its soul is very strange. It doesn¡¯t have normal emotions. It¡¯s filled with bloodthirsty emotions. It only knows how to kill and destroy. Fundamentally speaking, it¡¯s not a soul, but only a killing consciousness. The reason it has a soul should be because it was plundered!¡±

 Chapter 179: Lughâ€™s Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 179: Lugh¡¯s Conjecture</h4>

    ¡°Because the souls were plundered, they only know how to kill and destroy. That¡¯s why Lugh felt that they didn¡¯t have souls in the beginning. That¡¯s because they don¡¯t know how to seek benefits and avoid harm. They don¡¯t seem like normal creatures!¡±

    Moro stroked his messy beard and thought, ¡°The Fierce Beasts are the same as us humans. It¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t have souls. In other words, Lugh¡¯s conjecture is very likely true. The nt-type Fierce Beasts that we dealt with during the day are most likely the clones of some mother. They¡¯re all puppets!¡±

    Sang Kun nodded in agreement with Moro¡¯s words!

    ¡°Now that I think about it, those strange things are indeed growing too fast!¡± Sang Kun shook his head, he said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice this problem during the day. nt-type Fierce Beasts are born with great spiritual skills. I didn¡¯t even use the Jade Moth. I was afraid that something would happen to them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you noticed it during the day, Starry City wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it!¡± Moroforted him. Then, he looked at Lugh with appreciation and said, ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve done a great deed!¡±

    ¡°Is this a great deed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a great deed!¡± Moro said affirmatively, ¡°If we let these nt-type Fierce Beasts fill our eyes, our cities in the southwest might fall, and tens of millions of people would be disced. I was at a loss at first, but you¡¯ve found a new breakthrough for us!¡±

    ¡°If this nt-type Fierce Beast reallyes from a mother, then as long as we kill the mother, all the problems might be solved!¡±

    Sang Kun muttered, ¡°The only problem now is how to find the mother? We can¡¯t distinguish it at all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, how can we find the mother?¡± Moro also came up with a n. ¡°We can¡¯t let you use your spirit tomunicate with each and every one of them, right? Besides, this is impossible!¡±

    At this moment, Lugh opened his mouth. ¡°Lord Guardian, do you think that the main body has intelligence?¡±

    ¡°It should. Since the clones are already tinum-Grade, the main body must be even more powerful. It¡¯s impossible that it doesn¡¯t have intelligence!¡±

    Lugh continued to ask, ¡°Then why do you think that the main body created so many clones? Why did it go around killing? What¡¯s its purpose?¡±

    Moro turned to look at Lugh. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lugh slowed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, if we exclude the fact that Fierce Beasts kill because they like it, I think it¡¯s most likely to be a nutrient for growth. The main body wants to grow quickly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really possible!¡±

    Moro patted his head and suddenly understood!

    Then, he patted on Lugh¡¯s shoulder and said loudly, ¡°Kid, not only are you talented as a Beast Tamer, but your brain is also so good!¡±

    ¡°This is the inspiration I got when I saw those Fierce Beasts sing a few times and eat a nt-type Fierce Beast. They even want to parasitize other nt-type Fierce Beasts, so why can¡¯t they devour their own kind?¡±

    In the morning, Lugh was not just fighting in Starry City. He was also thinking about the purpose of the wind-type Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    He felt that this guess of his was most likely the truth!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to see Brian!¡±

    Moro brought Lugh and barged into the Guardian of Starry City, Brian¡¯s tent!

    At this moment, Brian¡¯s tent was filled with people. They were all the brains and high-level figures of Starry City!

    They were discussing how to deal with that terrifying nt-type Fierce Beast!

    Seeing Moro suddenly barging in, Brian didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he stood up and asked, ¡°Moro, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°This is the genius of our Seven Star City. He has a new discovery and has even proposed a new idea!¡±

    Moro went straight to the point!

    ¡°What discovery?¡±

    ¡°Let him tell you!¡±

    Moro patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder, indicating for him to speak boldly!

    Thus, Lugh recounted the experiment and his guess!

    At first, the higher-ups in the Starry City in the tent did not pay much attention to it.

    But after listening to the end, their faces gradually became serious.

    They began to seriously examine Lugh!

    When Lugh said his guess, all the Beast Tamers in the tent exploded!

    Because Lugh¡¯s analysis and deduction really made sense!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we notice this?¡±

    ¡°That kind of terrifying soul that doesn¡¯t belong to one¡¯s own hand is very likely just a puppet!¡±

    ¡°Providing nourishment for the mother body, it¡¯s really bold and has a reasonable exnation!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of that!¡±

    ¡°The younger generation is really awesome! The younger generation is really awesome!¡±

    ¡°What a genius!¡±

    ...

    The entire Starry City was in a panic, unable to do anything.

    But now, Lugh had actually directly helped them find a possible breakthrough point!

    How could they not be excited?

    Brian held Lugh¡¯s hand and said warmly, ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, are you interested ining to our Starry City to take up a post? My adjutant is no longer around. Are you interested in taking up the post?¡±

    The warm smile on Brian¡¯s face made Lugh¡¯s scalp tingle!

    ¡°Forget it, Brian. Do you have the nerve to poach my people in front of me?¡± Moro stood up and pulled Lugh to his side, it was considered the end for Lugh. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about business first! If you also think that Lugh¡¯s guess is reasonable, we have to start setting up now!¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to the movements of the nt-type Fierce Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Moro nodded. ¡°We have to monitor them. If those puppets are really to provide nutrition for the mother, and now that Starry City has be a dead city, I think they are very likely to take action!¡±

    ¡°Then, should we send out all the Beast Masters with flying-type human-carrying divine pets to monitor the movements of those nt-type Fierce Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing that they had to go out on a mission again, Lugh was somewhat helpless!

    But there was no other way!

    If he was wrong, he could still find the mother that caused the fall of Starry City from the heavy mission of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    After the Beast Tamers with flying-type human-carrying Divine Beasts received the mission, they needed to set off again to monitor the movements of all the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines in the area of Starry City!

    Although they had some smallints in their hearts, they still followed the order to set off!

    Lugh also rode on the Stormhawk and began to search for the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines on the ground!

    In the blink of an eye, a few hours had passed, and night had fallen!

    In the sky above the ruins of Starry City, Moro and Brian were above the clouds, silently observing the ground below!

    Around 10 o¡¯clock at night, they suddenly heard a noise!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vines in Starry City, regardless of their strength level, had all pulled their roots out of the soil and other corpses!

    Then, they all squirmed and crawled towards the south!

    Those tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were like twisted pythons, wriggling and moving in Starry City!

    Moro said in a low voice, ¡°That kid, Lugh, actually guessed it right!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡±

    At the same time, the Beast Masters patrolling all over the ce discovered that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines, which had been standing still all the time, pulled out their roots at the same time and moved toward the south!

    Moro and Brann very quickly caught up with the few tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    One of the biggest reasons why nt-type Fierce Beasts were despised by most Beast Tamers was that they either couldn¡¯t move, or moved slowly.

    Most of these Bloodthirsty Hell Vine moved very slowly. Only those with rtively strong strength would move faster, especially the tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines. They were even more like pythons, slithering about in the city, stirring up a gust of scarlet wind!

    Moro said, ¡°We can¡¯t follow them. We have to find the main body first!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    The two of them flew past the tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines. Then, they encountered the slowly moving Bloodthirsty Hell Vines along the way. The direction they were heading in showed them the way!

    Moro said, ¡°Brian, if we really find the main body of this strange nt-type Fierce Beast and defeat it together, do you want to sign a contract with it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Brian did not hide his thoughts at all. ¡°Although he is the main culprit who returned to Starry City, it is really very powerful. Strictly speaking, it is no different from other Fierce Beasts!¡±

    Brian continued, ¡°Just now, when we were about to set off, one of my subordinates told me that he had tried to sign a contract with a Silver-Grade nt-type Fierce Beast, but he did not seed.¡±

 Chapter 180: Kill the Mother Body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine

    <h4>Chapter 180: Kill the Mother Body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine</h4>

    ¡°At that time, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, there are Fierce Beasts that would rather die than submit!¡±

    ¡°If it was the main body of that strange Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, he might have seeded!¡±

    Moro smiled and said, ¡°If you want it, you have to be able to swallow it first. But you have to talk to Zidra and Gd. But I don¡¯t think they would have much objection!¡±

    Zidra and Gd were the Guardians of Iron Fist City and Golden City respectively. As they were further away from Starry City, their reinforcements came a littleter. They only arrived when the battle of Starry City was nearing its end.

    At that time, Starry City had already fallen!

    No one could me them!

    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±

    And what about Lugh?

    He also noticed the abnormality of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine at the first moment!

    ¡°Stormhawk, let¡¯s head straight south!¡±

    Lugh followed Moro and Brian, who had the same thought, and headed south!

    More than ten minutester, from afar, Lugh saw a blood-red mountain!

    The entire mountain peak was covered in scarlet vines. The wriggling vines had a diameter of ten meters, and they were covered with sharp sawtooth spikes and leaves with sharp edges!

    [Name: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine]

    [Talent: 1. Fire Resistance (Mythical), 2. Bloodthirsty Reproduction (Mythical), 3. Tenacity (Mythical)]

    [Growth Potential: Middle-Grade God]

    [Strength level: tinum-Grade]

    [Attributes: nt, Poison, Wood]

    [Ability: 1. Rapid Growth, 2. Doppelganger Parasitism, 3. Bloodthirsty Growth, 4. Vine Whip, 5. Paralyzing Venom, 6. Vine Leaf de, 7. Vine Strangtion, 8. Photosynthesis, 9. Bloodline Control, 10. Root, 11. Bloodline Infusion, 12. Transformation, 13. Latent Bloodline Sensing, 14...]

    God Middle-Grade!

    Seeing its growth potential, Lugh inhaled a breath of cold air!

    This was the second Fierce Beast he had seen with God-Grade potential.

    The previous one was the Nirvana Phoenix!

    However, the main body had been found, but Lugh couldn¡¯t bite it.

    The tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s main body still had so many Mythical talents and skills!

    The current Lugh wasn¡¯t a match for it at all.

    Moreover, Lugh felt that even if Moro and Brian joined forces, they might not be a match for the main body of this ss!

    Lugh saw the limbs of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine surging out from all over the ce. Each of the vine whips that were close to the main body of the vine appeared many transparent straws on the main body of the vine. The straws pierced into the branch, and at the same time, a ball of scarlet mist burst out, then, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine of the subsidiary bodies quickly withered into a withered vine!

    As expected, Lugh¡¯s guess was right!

    The existence of the subsidiary bodies was to provide nutrients for the mother¡¯s growth!

    There were already more than ten Beast Masters that were close to the Anras Mountain Range. They had experienced killing the subsidiary bodies of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine more than ten kilometers away, preventing them from delivering nutrients to the mother¡¯s body!

    Obviously, they also knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend that big fellow, the mother of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    ¡°Stormhawk, we will also kill the children of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to stop them from feeding the mother!¡±

    ¡°Try your best to kill the Gold-Grade ones. Your mission hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet!¡±

    The mission that the system had assigned required Stormhawk to kill ten Gold-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    However, Gold-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were rtively rare, so the Stormhawk had yet toplete the mission!

    Lugh also jumped down and began to stop the subsidiary bodies that were feeding the mother Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Lugh had just joined the battle not long ago.

    Moro, Brian, Zidra, and Gd had also arrived!

    ¡°Found it!¡± Moro said in surprise!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°Its strength seems to be only tinum-Grade!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we found it in time! If it had been a littleter, it might have advanced to Star Glory!¡± Gd said, ¡°This blood-colored vine¡¯s innate ability is too powerful. If it had advanced to Star Glory, we might not be a match for it!¡±

    ne said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s make a move directly.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Thus, the tinum-Grade Beast Tamer immediately summoned all of his divine pets.

    They had given their all in this battle!

    The four Guardians were clear that if they allowed this blood-colored vine to continue growing, then the fate of Starry City would be their end!

    Thus, an earth-shattering battle began!

    Lugh looked at the battlefield from afar. After a short look, he stopped looking!

    The main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine should have been found. However, he was only a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer. In a battle of this level, he was not even qualified to be a bystander!

    He might as well kill the subsidiary bodies and increase his strength!

    In fact, Lugh was still confident in the strength of their side!

    The four City Lords were all tinum-Grade Beast Tamers, and they could gather at least twenty tinum-Grade pets!

    Although the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had God-Grade potential and three Mythical-Grade talents, the battle bonus that the three Mythical-Grade talents brought to the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was not very great!

    It could be said to be extremely limited!

    The strength of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine depended on its reproduction speed, propagation speed, and growth speed.

    If he gave it some time, it was not impossible for it to put out God-Grade subsidiary bodies and destroy this world!

    If the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had the Immortal Body of the Berserk Bear, then the four tinum-Grade Beast Tamers probably could not do anything to it!

    After about an hour, Lugh heard a piece of good news!

    [Ding, missionpleted! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed ten Gold-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine subsidiary bodies. Its talent will be randomly increased by one level!]

    [Ding! Stormhawk¡¯s Rare-Grade Talent, de, Spear, and Sword Feathers, has been upgraded to a Peerless-Grade talent!]

    [Ding! Due to the increase in talent, your Divine Pet Stormhawk¡¯s talent growth potential has been increased. It has been upgraded from High-Grade Emperor to Top-Grade Emperor!]

    After the mission waspleted, the Stormhawk¡¯s talent had also been increased by one rank. Lugh was a little happy!

    However, at this moment, he heard the exmations of the Beast Masters nearby.

    Lugh followed their gazes and looked to the north. The subsidiary bodies of the six tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that were originally entrenched in the Starry City had appeared.

    This was simply bad news that couldn¡¯t be any worse!

    Once these six Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were absorbed by the main body, the main body would definitely be able to break through to the Star Glory realm!

    When the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines appeared, the Guardians were fighting with all his might!

    The ground was filled with the thick vines of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines. After the blood-red vines were cut off, blood-red mist burst out and dye the ground within a few kilometers blood-red!

    The battle had reached the final juncture!

    The resistance of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines was getting weaker and weaker.

    Right at this moment, the Guardian, Brian, noticed the six tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines that were about to be sensed!

    ¡°Kill this main body quickly!¡±

    At this moment, Brian no longer had any ns to contract the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    If they allowed their opponent to advance to the Star Glory-Grade, they would bepletely defeated.

    Even the four of them were no match for it.

    Now was the only chance to deal with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±

    Nearly twenty tinum-Grade pets unleashed their strength at the same time, causing the entirend to tremble!

    At this moment, Lugh had already flown high into the sky, watching the battle from afar!

    Seeing that Fierce Beast with God-Grade potential, many tinum-Grade divine pets in chopped off all the vines and forcefully dragged them out from the ground.

    Right at this moment, Lugh suddenly heard someone shouting!

    ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡±

    ¡°These damn nts aren¡¯t moving anymore!¡±

    ¡°They seem to be dead!¡±

    ...

    Lugh looked at the six tinum-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine subsidiary bodies that were running towards them from afar.

    They suddenly seemed to have lost consciousness. As they were running wildly, they suddenly fell down and rolled on the ground for hundreds of meters before they finally stopped moving!

    Did they win?

    Lugh looked at the information on the main body of the bloodthirsty vines and found that the name ¡®dead¡¯ was marked at the end of the name!

    It was indeed dead!

    However, Lugh still had some regrets!

    He felt that the death of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was a little too much of a pity!

    God-Grade potential, three Mythical talents!

    If he could sign it as his divine pet, that would be great!

    However, Lugh knew that this was just a fantasy!

    With the Guardian Brian around, how could he possibly get the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine?

    No matter what, it was not his turn!

    Some Beast Masters tried to attack those motionless Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    They found that they were as if they were dead, at the mercy of others, not moving at all!

    When the others at the scene discovered this situation, they immediately rushed crazily toward those Bloodthirsty Hell Vines, digging out the crystal cores in their bodies, and at the same time ensuring their death!

 Chapter 181: Main Body Was Only Faking its Death

    <h4>Chapter 181: Main Body Was Only Faking its Death</h4>

    On the battlefield, thinking tinum-Grade Beast Tamers saw this situation!

    They all smiled and heaved a sigh of relief!

    This battle was really not easy!

    However, the ending was not bad. At least this scourge waspletely killed!

    Brian dug out a blood-red crystal the size of a human head from the body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and quietly put the crystal into his bag!

    The other Guardians didn¡¯t say anything!

    After all, the price and losses that Starry City had paid this time were too great!

    They had rushed over to support him, but in fact, they were also helping themselves!

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the tinum-Grade crystal core!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no sign of life at all. It¡¯s indeed dead!¡±

    Brann said, ¡°Send someone to take the nt-type Fierce Beasts and deal with all of them!¡±

    ...

    Not long after, through the experiment, Starry City received the information!

    When the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine waspletely destroyed, the remaining seeds of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines in the air hadpletely lost their vitality!

    This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief!

    They were really shocked by the terrifying spreading ability of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    With just tinum-Grade strength, it had used more than a day to destroy a city. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?

    The Beast Masters were first used to dig out the crystal cores of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s subsidiary bodies on the ground. Because it had lost its infectivity, the army had been sent over one after another to bury the corpses of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    These things could not be lit by ordinary fire!

    On the first day after the battle ended, Lugh could not hold on any longer. He casually found a rock to sit down and rest!

    He unintentionally saw the huge corpse of the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine in the distance. Then, he noticed that one of the skills of the Netherworld Bloodthirsty Vine was Bloodline Infusion!

    [Bloodline Infusion: This Fierce Beast can inject its own bloodline and talent into its offspring before it passes away. It has reached the level of being able to deceive people and have a chance of being reborn!]

    Wasn¡¯t this skill a feign death?

    Wait a minute!

    Lugh¡¯s eyes instantly widened!

    What did this mean!?

    This means that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine might be fine!

    It might have used this skill at thest moment and escaped a cmity!

    Lugh directly jumped up from the rock!

    He frowned and looked around. The corpses of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines in the surroundings had all been cleaned up!

    In the distance, there were still people busy!

    The four Guardians were gone. They must have gone back to heal.

    In this battle, the four Guardians were more or less injured!

    Lugh jumped on the Stormhawk and looked down at thend from high up in the sky!

    The subsidiary bodies of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were indeed dead, and their crystal cores had been dug out by the Beast Tamers!

    If it really faked its death, where would it run to!?

    Underground?

    The possibility was not high!

    After all, tinum-Grade Beast Tamers had extremely sharp senses. A normal faked death could not escape their senses at all!

    If all the subsidiary bodies of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were dead, if they still found one alive, they would definitely take action!

    Then, the most likely possibility was that before the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine died, it used the skill of bloodline infusion, and then let the subsidiary body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine escape the scene!

    At that time, the battle scene was so chaotic, and there was still an endless stream of Bloodthirsty Hell Vine subsidiary bodies rushing over. The mother body absorbed the nutrients, and it took advantage of the chaos to escape the subsidiary body of a Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. The difficulty was not big, so it was entirely possible.

    All the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s subsidiary bodies were dead. Moro and the others would never have thought that there was still a subsidiary body alive!

    Then, where would it escape to?

    Lugh turned his gaze to the Anras Mountain Range!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the outskirts of the Anras Mountain Range and take a look!¡±

    The Stormhawk brought Lugh to the outskirts of the Anras Mountain Range!

    Along the way, the corpses of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines and the withered bones of other Fierce Beasts were everywhere!

    It seemed that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines and the Fierce Beasts of the Anras Mountains had caused quite a number of disasters!

    Lugh stared at this great enemy carefully, his eyes almost going to blur!

    Suddenly, he thought of something!

    ¡°Stormhawk, help me search for the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. Not the ones that lie on the ground, I want one that grows upright!¡±

    The Stormhawk¡¯s strength was much better than his.

    Moreover, the Stormhawk had the addition of the Eagle Eye talent!

    He could only hope that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine didn¡¯t lie on the ground and y dead!

    Of course, the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine might not have used the Bloodline Infusion skill before it died!

    But for the sake of peace of mind, for his own peace of mind, for the sake of the surrounding cities, for the sake of a possibility, he was still willing to spend some experience!

    What if?

    Right?

    The outskirts of the Anras Mountain Range was silent. It was deathly silent. Not a single Fierce Beast could be seen!

    It was likely that all of them had been wiped out by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    An hour had passed!

    Two hours had passed!

    Five hours had passed. This ce was already more than thirty kilometers away from the battlefield, and Fierce Beasts were starting to appear sporadically!

    Just as Lugh was about to give up, the Stormhawk suddenly changed its direction.

    ¡°Found it again?¡±

    The Stormhawk nodded!

    Soon, Lugh saw arge pit that had been sted open in the lush forest.

    In the center of the crater stood a scarlet nt-type beast.

    More than ten vines that looked like small red snakes were waving around wantonly. Strange blood-red flowers were blooming on the vines!

    Blood-red mist was floating in the air!

    That¡¯s right!

    That was it!

    That was definitely it!

    Lugh¡¯s breathing stopped!

    [Name: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine]

    [Talent: 1. Fire Resistance (Mythical), 2. Bloodthirsty Reproduction (Mythical), 3. Tenacity (Mythical)]

    [Growth Potential: Middle-Grade God]

    [Strength Level: Middle-Grade Silver]

    [Attributes: nt, Poison, Wood]

    [Ability: 1. Rapid Growth, 2. Doppelganger Parasitism, 3. Bloodthirsty Growth, 4. Vine Whip, 5. Paralyzing Venom, 6. Vine Leaf de, 7. Vine Strangtion, 8. Photosynthesis, 9. Bloodline Control, 10. Root, 11. Bloodline Infusion, 12. Transformation, 13. Latent Bloodline Sensing, 14...]

    Looking at the information of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, Lugh clenched his fists tightly.

    He guessed it right!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had really faked its death and escaped!

    Unfortunately, it had met Lugh!

    If the others did not have the detailed information of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, they would never have dreamed that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had just faked its death and escaped!

    Unfortunately, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s luck was not very good. It just happened to meet Lugh!

    Seeing the huge pit around the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, Lugh knew that the powerful strength of the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s subsidiary body had been directly thrown here!

    Otherwise, with its current Silver-Grade strength, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to run so far!

    Lugh licked his dry lips, his entire body was filled with excitement!

    Directly killing it would absolutely be a reckless waste of a god¡¯s gift!

    If it was left unchecked, it would very likely cause a huge disaster!

    No one would not be tempted by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that had the potential to level up, right?

    It just so happened that he only had the strength of a Silver-Grade, and Lugh could deal with it!

    And Lugh was a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer!

    And Lugh just happened to have a vacant divine pet slot!

    Wasn¡¯t this a custom-made pet for Lugh?!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine moved slowly, was not fast enough, and its thinking was slow. It was indeed a fatal w!

    However, under some special circumstances, it was a strategic weapon!

    Lugh took a deep breath and ordered, ¡°Stormhawk, Chain Wind de! Attack its vines!¡±

    Ten huge Chain Wind des shot towards the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, but the vines of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were not cut off by the wind des!

    The wind des only cut into a part of it!

    It was the Mythical innate talent, Tenacity, that was at work!

    However, even so, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was only injured. Blood-red juice kept flowing out of its wounds!

    ¡°Continue! Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    Lugh put on his gas mask!

    The vine that he saw could only extend for more than 20 meters at most.

    Faced with an attack from the sky, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that was on the same level as the Stormhawk had no way of resisting at all!

    It could only take a beating passively!

    It was its own fault that its strength, previously at the tinum-Grade, had dropped to Middle-Grade Silver!

    It took him half an hour to cut off more than twenty vines of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. Only the main trunk was left!

    Although the Mythical talent, Tenacity, was powerful, it was only tenacity. It was not invincible.

    With a few more cuts, it could be cut off eventually!

    Moreover, the Storm King talent of the Stormhawk was not bad either!

    Seeing the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that was only one stem deep, and thinking that it was the one that destroyed Starry City, killing countless Beast Tamers, and killed more than 100,000 civilians, Lugh felt extremely happy!

    Beating a drowning dog!

    It was really satisfying!

    Lugh slowly came in front of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine swung its main stem and fiercely bridged Lugh¡¯s head!

 Chapter 182: Subdue the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine

    <h4>Chapter 182: Subdue the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine</h4>

    Lugh rubbed his head and grinned. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine trembled for a moment, then slowly pulled its roots out from the soil on the ground!

    Lugh was a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was nning to do!

    Then, a red light shed, and Lugh¡¯s eyes were stunned!

    ¡°Brother, can you not kill me?¡±

    A soft and clear voice sounded in Lugh¡¯s ears. Lugh couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!

    Standing in front of him was no longer the main trunk of the hell bloodthirsty vine, but a beautiful girl around the age of sixteen!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    This beautiful girl¡¯s skin was fair and wless. She had a head of blood-red long hair and a pair of ruby-like eyes!

    The girl was wearing clothes made of blood-red leaves, which made her look primitive and natural.

    At this moment, she was looking at Lugh aggrievedly. Her blood-red eyes were filled with tears!

    ¡°Brother, please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. Ugh!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was at the end of its path!

    Unexpectedly, Lugh¡¯s face was cold as he pped the girl¡¯s head. The girl could not bear Lugh¡¯s hit and sat on the ground!

    ¡°Who¡¯s your big brother? Shameless! I¡¯m not even eighteen years old yet! You old woman, I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

    The youngdy that was formed from the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine looked up at Lugh and was dumbfounded!

    ¡°Do you want to live?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The youngdy nodded!

    ¡°Sign a contract with me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°No, you stupid, lowly, low-level human, you don¡¯t have the right to be partners with me!¡± The beautiful youngdy looked at Lugh with hatred and shouted, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t be the pet of a low-level human like you!¡±

    A beast with God-Grade potential was indeed arrogant!

    ¡°Berserk Bear, grab it and don¡¯t let it move!¡±

    With a sh of white light, the Berserk Bear stood up and grabbed the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s hands brutally with its two paws!

    The Stormhawk swooped down and entered Lugh¡¯s body to deal with any danger that might appear at any time!

    Lugh cut his fingers and smeared his blood on the other party¡¯s forehead!

    The contract array quickly appeared and appeared under Lugh and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s feet!

    After the Stormhawk upgraded to a Mid-Grade Silver divine pet, Lugh also became a Mid-Grade Silver Beast Tamer!

    He was now qualified to sign a contract with a beast whose strength was at Mid-Grade Silver, as well as a beast below Mid-Grade Silver as a divine pet!

    Soon, the contract took ce

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, which was grabbed by the Berserk Bear, and the proud head under it, said in a clear voice, ¡°I respect your orders, Master!¡±

    This ¡®Master¡¯ sounded extremely pleasant to the ears!

    But Lugh was not happy at all!

    Because ording to the data, the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to him was only 15!

    If the loyalty was less than 60, the divine pet would be in danger of defecting.

    But now, the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was only 15!

    It probably just wanted to brush Lugh off and keep its life first. When there was a chance in the future, it would be able to break away from the binding of the contract at any time!

    Perhaps it thought that it wasn¡¯t possible to defeat it by relying on strength, but to take advantage of its weakness when it was weak, so it didn¡¯t have much loyalty to Lugh!

    As expected, it wasn¡¯t so easy to sign a contract with a Fierce Beast with God-Grade potential!

    If it was an ordinary Beast Master who couldn¡¯t see the loyalty, they would probably be bewitched by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s attitude of yielding!

    Unfortunately, Lugh was not an ordinary person!

    [Ding! Congrattions host, for signing the third Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!]

    [Ding! Missionpleted, rewarding host¡¯s...]

    At this time, Lugh interrupted, ¡°Wait, System, you temporarily stop giving out the rewards first!¡±

    [Okay!]

    Lugh asked in his heart, ¡°If the Divine Beast that has experienced the system strengthening and upgrading defected, would their ability strengthening still exist?¡±

    The system replied, [If they defect, or if the host announces their defection, the host can hang around to preserve them, or deprive them of the ability that they obtained by relying on the system!]

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    The system¡¯s answer solved a problem in Lugh¡¯s heart!

    If the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine obtained benefits from him and escaped, then wouldn¡¯t he suffer a great loss!?

    If it obtained a Mythical-Grade talent, it might even cause an even bigger disaster!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine stood where it was and looked at Lugh respectfully. Its blood-red eyes were filled with obedience!

    Acting!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your ns!¡±

    Lugh sneered and stared at the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. ¡°You agreed to sign the contract because you want to preserve your life and then find an opportunity to defect, right?¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine nced at Lugh. Through the gas mask, she felt that Lugh¡¯s eyes were sharp and deep, as if he hadpletely seen through its thoughts!

    ¡°Let me ask you, do you want to be stronger?¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine replied, ¡°Of course I want to!¡±

    This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, and the strong reigned supreme!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had created so many subsidiary bodies, destroyed Starry City, and killed so many Beast Tamers. Its most fundamental goal was to quickly increase its strength!

    Everyone wanted to increase their own strength and be the ruler of the earth, not a prey that was at the mercy of others!

    The Fierce Beasts only saw the cruel rules of the jungle, which were even more cruel than humans!

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°I know that you have the potential to be a God-Grade beast!¡±

    The young girl who had transformed from the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine looked at Lugh in surprise and said, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know?¡± Lugh chuckled and said, ¡°The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine has a growth potential of Middle-Grade God. You possess three Myth talents, Fire Resistance, Bloodthirsty Reproduction, and Tenacity! Am I right?¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s youngdy¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you know? How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I am the only Bloodthirsty Hell Vine in the world! How can you know my ability!¡±

    One had to know that when one wanted to know a Divine Beast¡¯s talent, other than dissection, the Divine Beast would tell their Master one by one!

    Either that or the Beast Master tried to deduce the divine pet¡¯s talent from the divine pet¡¯s battle performance!

    It is far from being as exaggerated as Lugh¡¯s performance, having a single nce to see all the details of the Fierce Beasts!

    ¡°Your skills have the ability to grow rapidly and parasitize clones... Am I right?¡± Lugh pointed at his own eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In my eyes, you have no secrets at all!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine looked at Lugh with some scruples!

    Lugh discovered that with just these words, the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to him had risen from 15 to 35!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine covered its mouth and said, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Beast Master who is good at training Divine Beasts!¡±

    ¡°As long as Divine Beasts are trained by me, they can be reborn and have a new life. Even if their growth potential is only Gold-Grade, I can train them to be God-Grade beasts!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine sneered, ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t test my limits!¡± Lugh said calmly, ¡°Although you have the potential to grow to the God-Grade, in my opinion, yourbat ability is on the low side. Among the three Mythical-Grade talents you possess, only one of them is barely able to help you in yourbat ability. I don¡¯t care about the others at all.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine girl was furious!

    As a Divine Beast with God-Grade potential, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had a high opinion of itself.

    ¡°Quiet, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡±

    Lugh suddenly walked up to the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine girl. He reached out his hand and gently ced it on its smooth forehead. ¡°Since you¡¯ve be my divine pet now, I¡¯ll let you experience my ability!¡±

    ¡°System, give the reward for the mission!¡±

    He was previously worried that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine would run away after receiving the reward!

    Now, Lugh did not have such a concern!

    [Ding, the reward for your Divine Pet Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s Mythical Talent ¡ª Whisper of the Earth (Myth)!]

    [Whisper of the Earth (Myth): When this divine pet is rooted in the earth, it can continuously absorb great power, greatly enhancing itsbat ability, greatly enhancing its recovery ability, and can freely travel through the earth!]

    [Ding, because your Divine Pet, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has obtained a Mythical-Grade talent, its growth potential has been increased, and its growth potential has been raised from Middle-Grade God to Top-Grade God!]

    When Lugh saw that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had obtained a Myth-Grade talent, he could not help but exim in surprise!

    Whisper of the Earth was really very suitable for the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Greatly enhancing itsbat ability, greatly enhancing its recovery ability, and also being able to only move through the earth palm!

    With this talent, thebat ability and life-saving ability of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine would definitely have a qualitative leap!

 Chapter 183: Hero Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 183: Hero Lugh</h4>

    Lugh retracted his hand and asked softly, ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

    ¡°I can feel it!¡± The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine looked at its own body in excitement and said, ¡°My potential has increased and I have a new talent. This talent... is at least Mythical!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the Whisper of the Earth. Take a look at the roots back into the earth!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine girl¡¯s feet changed shape, and the blood-brown tree root behind pierced into the earth!

    ¡°The Whisper of the Earth. This talent will allow you to gain a strongerbat ability and a stronger recovery ability, allowing you to move freely in the earth... How about it? The gift your Master gave you shouldn¡¯t be the same, right?¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine girl¡¯s body slowly sank down,pletely turning into the earth.

    Soon, she slowly rose from theyer of soil and appeared in front of Lugh, her bodypletely spotless!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine girl looked at Lugh in disbelief and asked, ¡°Are you a God?¡±

    From the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s point of view, a creature that could casually increase its growth potential and allow it to possess powerful Mythical-Grade talent must be a god!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a god. I¡¯m the person who created a god!¡± Lugh rubbed the blood-red hair of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine girl and said slowly, ¡°I hope that you can seize the opportunity to be one of the gods!¡±

    At this moment, Lugh noticed that the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to him had soared from 35 to 89!

    , it waspletely fine!

    The loyalty was high, but it could not increase the strength of both sides!

    As long as the divine pet did not defect, it would not affect anything!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lugh put away the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, rode on the Stormhawk, and flew north.

    He had to go back quickly!

    When Lugh went back, Wu Yuchan ran over and asked, ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to find a quiet ce to rest, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep right away!¡±

    ¡°Captain Sang Kun was looking for you earlier. When he realized that you weren¡¯t around, he told me to tell you that the Guardian wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    Lugh went to Moro¡¯s tent, but he was told that Moro had already gone to where Brian was!

    He even said that if Lugh wanted to see him, he would bring Lugh to Brian¡¯s tent!

    Under the leadership of the Starry City soldiers, Lugh opened Brian¡¯s tent!

    The moment he entered the tent, Lugh saw the four Guardians, Moro, Brian, Gd, and Zidra.

    In front of them was a square table filled with good wine and dishes.

    The moment Moro saw Lugh, he asked, ¡°Lugh, why did you onlye back!¡±

    ¡°I was too tired just now and wanted to find a ce to rest. I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep and rush back immediately after waking up!¡±

    Moro casually mentioned, ¡°You are a soldier now. Don¡¯t make such a mistake again!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    This matter was gently put down!

    Brian smiled and greeted, ¡°Lugh, I saved a seat for you. Come and sit!¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Why not!¡± Brian turned to Zidra and Gd and said, ¡°This is Lugh, the genius who deduced the blood-colored vine¡¯s weakness. If he didn¡¯t remind us, the blood-colored vine might have directly raised his strength to the Star Glory level!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, heroese from young!¡±

    ¡°Moro is lucky!¡±

    ¡°Are you interested ining to our Golden City?¡±

    ...

    Zidra and Gd both praised Lugh!

    They knew the importance of Lugh providing information!

    Zidra smiled and asked, ¡°Lugh, do you want some wine?¡±

    Moro smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about wine? Give him some juice!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want juice!¡±

    Holding the juice, Lugh squeezed between the four big shots and ate quietly.

    The four Guardians began to discuss the intense battle with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine during the day.

    Brian sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t sign that nt-type Fierce Beast.¡±

    Moro also nodded. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. There was a time when if we didn¡¯t act quickly, once those six tinum-Grade beasts arrived, we would have lost. That would be the best chance. If we stayed behind, we might have to move the city!¡±

    ¡°This might just be bad luck!¡±

    ...

    Lugh lowered his head silently.

    The four Guardians didn¡¯t know that the main body of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that they wanted was already in Lugh¡¯s hands!

    Following that, when Brian talked about the loss of Starry City. As he spoke, he immediately shed tears!

    The entire Starry City had not only lost more than 100,000 civilians, but also more than 2,000 Beast Tamers!

    Basically, Starry City was gone.

    A man should not shed tears easily, but it was not to the point of sadness!

    Seeing a man like Brian shed tears, Lugh¡¯s heart also felt sour!

    The other three Guardians also silently lowered their heads!

    ¡°The matters of the Starry City are my people!¡± Brian choked and said, ¡°After we finish dealing with those corpses, I will announce that the Starry City has really been abandoned, and I will take the me and resign from the Federation!¡±

    Moro put his hand on Brian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t bepletely med for this matter!¡±

    Zidra said, ¡°Right, if we were to encounter such a strange nt-type Fierce Beast, we wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡±

    Guardian Gd also nodded.

    He was a rtively quiet man, and he didn¡¯t know how tofort people!

    Two dayster, the support teams of the other three cities also felt it, and the cleanup work quickened!

    Five dayster, all the corpses of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were buried!

    Brian gathered more than 20,000 civilians and more than 1,000 Beast Tamers from Starry City!

    Then, outside of Starry City, Brian gathered all the civilians and Beast Tamers from Starry City and held a public meeting!

    And the Beast Tamers from the three big cities of Seven Star City, Iron Fist City, and Golden City who came to support were all present!

    Brian stood on the high tform, and with a haggard expression, he announced his resignation and gave up on the decision of Starry City!

    Many civilians and Beast Tamers of Starry City directly covered their faces and wept.

    Next, Brian said in a deep voice, ¡°This time, the reason why we were able to eliminate that blood-colored vine and avenge the countless people that Starry City lost, we must thank a young Beast Tamer!¡±

    The civilians and Beast Masters of Starry City all looked at Brian on the high tform!

    Lugh stood below the tform and also looked at Brian on the high tform in surprise.

    Brian also looked at him. In his sorrowful eyes, there was appreciation and encouragement!

    ¡°This Beast Master came from Seven Star City. He deduced at the first moment that those blood-colored vines and strange beasts that led to the fall of Starry City were just clones. It was he who deduced that the blood-colored vines had a parent body. It was he who deduced that the clones of those blood-colored vines were to provide nourishment for the parent body.¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have this information, we might not have been able to find the real culprit who destroyed Starry City!¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have this information, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to avenge our family and friends!¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have this information, the blood-red vines might have filled our eyes and destroyed even more cities!¡±

    ¡°This young hero is the Beast Master from Seven Star City, Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Lugh,e on Up!¡±

    Thousands of Beast Masters in the entire Starry City all looked at Lugh.

    Lugh stared at Brain in a daze!

    Because Brain had not spoken to him beforehand, he waspletely unprepared!

    Moro patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, go up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lugh took a deep breath and endured everyone¡¯s gaze. He slowly walked out of the square formation, jumped onto the high tform, and stood next to Brain.

    Facing the sunlight, although the military uniform on Lugh¡¯s body was a little tattered, his outstanding temperament and handsome appearance made everyone below the stage feel that this young Beast Tamer¡¯s body was shining!

    ¡°After the unanimous decision of the Starry City¡¯s Military Department, for thest time, as the Starry City¡¯s Guardian, I will award Lugh with the Starry City First-ss Hero Medal. This is to recognize Lugh¡¯s outstanding contribution in this battle for our Starry City, and for the stability of the cities around our Starry City!¡±

    Deafening apuse rang out below the stage!

    The Starry City First-ss Hero Medal was a top-notch medal exclusive to every city in the Illumination Empire!

    This medal was specially used to honor soldiers who contributed in the siege of the city!

    For example, in the past hundred years, only one soldier in Seven Star City had received this medal...

 Chapter 184: Return to Seven Star City

    <h4>Chapter 184: Return to Seven Star City</h4>

    In the big cities of the Illumination Empire, the soldiers who received this medal would enjoy the courtesy of the military everywhere and live in guest houses for free!

    In many chambers ofmerce, they would even give special discounts to the soldiers who received this medal!

    This was the symbol of glory!

    The soldiers who received the city¡¯s First-ss Hero Medal would enjoy the same treatment as the guards in the city. They would enjoy many preferential policies and do business without having to pay taxes!

    Of course, Starry City was gone now.

    Lugh would not be able to enjoy such benefits.

    But it also meant that this should be thest Starry City¡¯s First-ss Hero Medal in the world!

    Lugh saw a soldier holding a box and jumping onto the high tform.

    Brain took out a gold medal from the box and wore the gold medal on Lugh¡¯s left chest!

    Brian saluted Lugh, and Lugh also returned the salute!

    ¡°This is your reward!¡±

    Brian handed a small bag to him!

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±

    ¡°You must keep up the good work in the future! This world cannot be without you young people!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Brian stepped down from the stage.

    All the Beast Masters of Seven Star City looked at the First-ss Hero Medal on his chest with burning eyes.

    The Star City First-ss Hero Medal was made of metal alloy, just like a star.

    It was engraved with the ¡®Starry City First-ss Hero Medal¡¯ and Lugh¡¯s name, time signature!

    Under the sun, it was shining with golden light.

    ¡°Lugh, my big brother, you are really awesome!¡±

    Shan Yue gave Lugh a thumbs up!

    Lugh touched the hard medal, feeling a little happy and regretful!

    In the end, Starry City could not be saved!

    Brian said in a deep voice, ¡°The three Guardians of Seven Star City, Iron Fist City, and Golden City have agreed to ept more than 23,000 civilians of Starry City and help you settle down. They will give you a year¡¯s supply of food. The remaining 1,100 Beast Tamers will join the military of Seven Star City directly. The families of Beast Tamers will also join Seven Star City directly!¡±

    After Starry City was gone, the burden of resisting the Anras beast riot would fall on Seven Star City!

    More than a thousand Beast Tamers who had gone through a great battle could replenish the military strength of Seven Star City!

    After Brian announced the dissolution of the city, the Beast Tamers of Seven Star City originally wanted to rush towards Lugh and look at his medal. However, when they saw Moro standing beside Lugh, they dispelled this idea.

    Moro asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem a little unhappy!¡±

    ¡°Starry City is still gone!¡±

    ¡°But your contribution is worth this medal!¡± Moro patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Although Starry City is gone, because of your help, it indirectly protected Seven Star City, Golden City, Iron Fist City, and even other Southern cities!¡±

    ¡°If we had let that Fierce Beast grow up, none of us would have been able to do anything to it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    ¡°Quickly see what kind of reward Brian gave you!¡±

    Moro said, ¡°Brian is very generous!¡±

    Lugh took out the cloth bag that Brian had given him, and Moro said in surprise, ¡°So it¡¯s this!¡±

    ¡°What treasure is this?¡±

    ¡°A spatial bag, a rare spatial equipment!¡± Moro said enviously, ¡°In the past, Brian often showed off his spatial bag at the wine table. I didn¡¯t expect him to give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Is it very rare?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have it. What do you think?¡±

    Moro continued, ¡°The materials used to make a spatial bag are usually the stomach of the Sky-Swallowing Frog. The Sky-Swallowing Frog is a spatial-type beast. It¡¯s very rare and powerful. It¡¯s extremely difficult to capture!¡±

    ¡°In addition, the method to make a spatial pocket is extremely difficult. A spatial bag is extremely rare!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°If you drop your blood onto the spatial bag, it will recognize you as its master. Open it and see if there is anything else inside!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Lugh followed Moro¡¯s instructions and dripped his blood onto the spatial bag. The blood was quickly absorbed by the spatial bag. Lugh¡¯s spirit and the spatial bag began to sense each other!

    The space inside the space bag was a sphere with a radius of about 1.5 meters. It was empty except for a stone!

    [Name: Rock Puppet (Sleeping)

    [Talent: 1. Sturdy (Rare), 2. Huge Body (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Mid-Grade Star Glory]

    [Attributes: Elemental, Earth, Rock]

    If it was obtained in the wild, Lugh would definitely not care.

    After all, the growth potential of the three pets in his hands far exceeded that of the Star Glory Middle-Grade!

    But when he thought of how Brian was only a tinum-Grade Beast Tamer, it was enough to see the value of this gift!

    It might be Brian¡¯s most precious divine pet!

    As soon as Lugh returned to his tent, he found that the area around his tent was already crowded with people!

    ¡°Lugh, let us see the medal!¡±

    ¡°Right, let us touch it. I¡¯ve never seen a medal before!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh, I beg you. When we return to Seven Star City, I¡¯ll take you to have a good time. It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    ...

    These guys were too enthusiastic. Even Lugh could not stand their enthusiasm. He could only give the medal to them to look at slowly!

    ¡°It¡¯s cold, it feels so good to touch!¡±

    ¡°Feel it, it feels different. My whole body is full of strength!¡±

    ¡°The biggest dream of my life, other than bing a tinum-Grade Beast Tamer, is to get this medal!¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    ...

    After a long time, those guys finally left. Shan Yue reluctantly returned the First-ss Hero Medal to Lugh¡¯s hands.

    The following team slowly moved forward. After walking for half a month, Lugh and the others finally returned to Seven Star City.

    They had no choice. When they came, they were all flying!

    When they returned, they had to follow the main team and protect the 7,000 plus civilians!

    After returning to Seven Star City, Lugh and the others didn¡¯t have to worry about the settling of the Beast Tamers and civilians from Starry City!

    After experiencing two big battles and running around for more than half a month, all the Beast Tamers were exhausted!

    The military generously gave them five days of vacation. Lugh returned home, took a hot bath, andy down on the bed, not wanting to get up.

    After lying down for an entire afternoon, Lugh vaguely heard the sound of the door opening, as well as Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice!

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down. Lugh is sleeping upstairs!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Hestia said in an apron, ¡°Lugh looks very tired. I didn¡¯t disturb him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my voice down!¡±

    At night, Lugh smelled of the food before he got out of bed!

    He ate with Hestia¡¯s family!

    ¡°Brother Lugh, is it hard to stay outside?¡±

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just a little tiring!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao said curiously, ¡°Can you tell me about the battle outside?¡±

    Lugh hesitated for a moment and decided not to hide it.

    Firstly, the fall of Starry City would soon spread to Seven Star City, and the people of Seven Star City would know about it!

    Secondly, it was better for Xu Xiaoxiao to know something about the outside world!

    Although this might make them worried, it was because this world was too cruel that they could not hide it from them!

    Especially Xu Xiaoxiao.

    Even Seven Star City was not impregnable!

    The earlier she knew, the better she would be mentally prepared!

    Thus, as he ate, he told them about what happened in Starry City.

    At the dining table, Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao listened attentively.

    Hestia was both worried and gratified.

    She had already treated Lugh as her own son.

    She was worried about Lugh¡¯s safety. She was worried that Lugh had achieved so much while he was away.

    When Xu Xiaoxiao heard about the parasitic ability of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, her entire body went numb!

    ¡°It grew out of its body. That kind of Fierce Beast is really terrifying!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao looked at her brother with admiration. ¡°So, Brother Lugh is still a big hero?¡±

    Lugh said modestly, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m a big hero. I can only say that I have made a certain contribution. The main force is still the four Guardians!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh, can you show me that medal? I¡¯ve only read about it in the textbook. I¡¯ve never touched the real thing.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but you have to return it to me after looking at it!¡±

    Lugh took out the medal from his dimensional pocket and handed it to Xu Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lugh, I won¡¯t dirty it!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao held the medal in her hands, her face full of excitement!

    In the end, Xu Xiaoxiao slept with the medal in her arms!

    On the second day of the holiday, Katya came to visit. Hestia weed her very much!

 Chapter 185: Participate in the Auction

    <h4>Chapter 185: Participate in the Auction</h4>

    Hestia had already noticed that Katya was definitely interested in Lugh!

    Thest time she found out that Katya was the daughter of the Guardian, Hestia was worried that Lugh wasn¡¯t good enough for Katya!

    But now, Hestia was confident!

    After all, Lugh was also quite outstanding!

    At such a young age, he was already able to receive the Starry City¡¯s First-ss Hero Medal. He waspletely worthy of Katya!

    As for her age, Hestia did not care at all!

    She was a third-year female, and she was holding onto gold bricks!

    The woman was older, and she knew how to dote on and take care of people!

    Hestia was very satisfied with Katya. She could not wait to hug Lugh¡¯s child.

    Katya quickly found Lugh!

    Just like before, Lugh swarmed over andy on the chair, running a pot of tea, leisurely enjoying the warm winter sunlight!

    ¡°Lugh, I heard from Father that you¡¯ve made a great contribution in the battle of Starry City?¡±

    Katya sat down on a small chair beside Lugh. ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡±

    Seeing Katya¡¯s beautiful profile, serious anticipation, and a slightly adoring expression, Lugh could not bear to reject her!

    Thus, Lugh once again told her about the matters of the Starry City.

    However, because he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, his story was even more detailed than yesterday!

    When he mentioned the parasitic ability of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, her expression was the same as Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s, her face full of shock.

    ¡°How can there be such a terrifying nt-type Fierce Beast?¡±

    ¡°The world is so big, and Fierce Beasts are also all kinds of strange. There are so many nt-type Fierce Beasts, so it¡¯s not strange that there are a few outstanding ones!¡±

    Katya looked at Lugh with some admiration and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how your brain grows. So many people can¡¯t think of it, but you can determine that those are all clones...¡±

    ¡°Maybe I like to think more!¡±

    Lugh was also an ordinary man. Being worshipped by beautiful women was really pleasing to him!

    ¡°And that First-ss Hero Medal of Starry City. My father doesn¡¯t even have it. Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lugh couldn¡¯t refuse!

    It was just a medal!

    Touching it wouldn¡¯t break it!

    Katya was interested in him, and he knew what Katya was thinking!

    After all, Katya had mentioned it to his face before!

    But now, both sides had a tacit understanding and didn¡¯t expose thatyer of window paper!

    Lugh felt that he really had the potential to be a scumbag.

    But being chased by someone, it felt really good!

    Katya suddenly said faintly, ¡°I really envy you, to be able to fight outside!¡±

    Only then did Lugh remember that Katya had graduated early almost two months ago. She seemed to be staying in Seven Star City for two months!

    ¡°Is Guardian Moro not letting you go?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worried about me, thinking that my strength is not good enough!¡±

    Katya grumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t he think that if I don¡¯t go out to fight, how can my divine pet improve its strength?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also doing it for your safety!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t even know how tofort Katya!

    ¡°Lugh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and persuade my father!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Lugh looked at Katya in surprise. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Katya said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much my father admires you. At home, he talks about your name all day long. Lugh is long, and Lugh is short. My ears are growing calluses from listening to it!¡±

    Lugh really wanted to ask where he broke!

    ¡°If you mention this to my father, he might agree!¡± Katyained, ¡°I feel that if I continue to stay in the city, I will be moldy. If I had known earlier, I would not have graduated early!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little inconvenient?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it? You are my friend!¡±

    ¡°Alright, the next time I meet Moro, I will help you talk about it!¡±

    When Katya was still taking care of Hestia, he had to help her!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, aren¡¯t you guys on a five-day break? Do you want to go to the auction the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°Auction?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the auction of the Pavilion of Treasures. The Pavilion of Treasures will only hold tworge-scale auctions in our Seven Star City in a year!¡±

    Katya said, ¡°On that day, there will be many precious divine pet eggs, heavenly and earthly treasures that are suitable for raising divine pets, as well as precious items such as interspatial bags. I stillck a divine pet, so I want to go there and take a look!¡±

    ¡°What? Your second divine pet hasn¡¯t been signed yet?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Katya said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°My father gave me some, but I can¡¯t quite pick them...¡±

    Lugh recalled the slumbering Rock Puppet in his dimensional pocket. Its strength was only ck Iron-Grade, but its growth potential was still rather good. Katya should take a fancy to it.

    However, he still didn¡¯t intend to give it away.

    Such a valuable Fierce Beast couldn¡¯t be given away randomly!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Lugh also wanted to experience it.

    The Pavilion of Treasures was a famous chamber ofmerce organization in the Illumination Empire!

    In the southwest cities, there were branches, and Seven Star City was no exception!

    However, because he had the system to train God-Grade pets, Lugh didn¡¯t really care about the Pavilion of Treasures.

    With the system training Divine Beasts for him, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much!

    Seven Star City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures branch was located in the outer area of Seven Star City.

    On the day of the auction, the entrance of Seven Star City was blocked. Many Beast Tamers lined up!

    They had to pay the entrance fee before they could enter!

    Katya brought Lugh and scared the military vehicle. Lugh consciously sent himself to the back of the line.

    Unexpectedly, Katya waved at Lugh. ¡°Come, follow me. We don¡¯t need to line up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    When they came to the gate of the Pavilion of Treasures, Katya had a golden card. The Beast Tamers at the gate of the Pavilion of Treasures immediately made a path for them and weed them in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Katya brought Lugh directly into the Pavilion of Treasures!

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Why don¡¯t they have to wait in line?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they cut the line!¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even pay the entrance fee, right?¡±

    ...

    The Beast Masters who were staring impatiently began toin.

    The Beast Master of the Pavilion of Treasures said loudly, ¡°That youngdy just now is a VIP of our Pavilion of Treasures!¡±

    However, Lugh and Katya did not care about these anymore.

    After they entered the Pavilion of Treasures, Lugh saw many clearly marked prices. The appraised divine pet eggs were ced in the ss disy cab!

    In the ss disy cab, a few beautiful salesmen with figures were looking at them with smiles on their faces!

    ¡°Two guests, do you want to buy divine pet eggs? These divine pet eggs have been appraised by our appraisers. The quality is guaranteed!¡±

    Lugh shook his head!

    Most of these Divine Beast eggs only had Bronze and Silver growth potential.

    Even if Lugh bought them, it would be useless.

    Then, Lugh saw many nt-type Fierce Beast fruits on the counter that were used to nurture divine pets.

    Golden Heart me fruit that could promote the growth of fire-type divine pets!

    Thousand Mile Eye fruit that could enhance the vision of Divine Beasts after long-term consumption!

    White Jade Honey that could strengthen the body of Divine Beasts after long-term consumption!

    Cosmetic fruit that could make the skin smoother after long-term consumption.

    Lugh had only read about these things in the books of the Divine Beast Academy in the past. It was the first time he had seen an actual object!

    After another ten or so books, Lugh stopped at an area.

    ¡°Lugh, look, someone is betting on the divine pet eggs again!¡±

    In the area in front of Lugh, the shelves were filled with all kinds of Divine Beast eggs of different sizes!

    A beautiful saleswoman smiled and asked, ¡°Customer, do you want to gamble and try your luck?¡±

    ¡°How do you gamble?¡±

    ¡°These Divine Beast eggs were discovered by ident in the wild. Even experienced appraisers are not sure what kind of Fierce Beasts they are!¡± The saleswoman smiled and said, ¡°For only five thousand gold coins, you can choose any one of these Divine Beast eggs. As long as you are lucky, you might be able to get a super powerful Divine Beast. Customer, do you want to try?¡±

    Betting on Divine Beast eggs?

    Lugh suddenly thought of the Stormhawk!

    Back then, he had chosen the Stormhawk from thousands of Divine Beast eggs in the warehouse of Divine Beast Academy!

    Back then, there were more than a hundred students who had just awakened the talent of a Beast Master. Not a single one of them chose those Divine Beast eggs that could not be recognized. Only Lugh chose to choose among these Divine Beast eggs that could not be recognized.

    Under the circumstances where no one was optimistic, he had signed the contract with the Stormhawk!

    This was his strong point!

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Give it a try? Anyway, there is still some time before the auction starts!¡±

 Chapter 186: Divine Beast Egg with King Potential

    <h4>Chapter 186: Divine Beast Egg with King Potential</h4>

    ¡°Then let¡¯s gamble!¡±

    ,000 gold coins was a bit higher than the price of a Divine Beast egg with Bronze-rank potential!

    To amoner family, this was a huge sum of money!

    But to Lugh, this was nothing.

    He had almost piled up a mountain of gold coins. Ever since he entered the Remation Troops, he had no chance to spend money!

    Besides, it was impossible for Lugh to lose money!

    Hence, Lugh began to cheat!

    He began to carefully observe the data of these divine pet eggs!

    From the beginning, Lugh discovered that the Pavilion of Treasures was really a scam!

    The majority of the divine pet eggs on the shelves were ck Iron-Grade!

    After searching for more than ten minutes, Lugh only locked onto three Gold-Grade divine pet eggs!

    He did not find any Star Glory-Grade pet eggs!

    ¡°Lugh, what do you think of this?¡±

    Katya picked out a beautiful, milky-white pet egg the size of a ping-pong ball and asked!

    ¡°Nothing much!¡±

    Lugh shook his head!

    That was the Flying Mantis egg. Its potential was only Top-Grade Bronze!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Katya put down the Flying Mantis egg and continued to search!

    ¡°What about this one?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I think this one might be good!¡±

    Lugh shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good either!¡±

    ¡°What about this one?¡±

    Katya began to seek Lugh¡¯s opinion again!

    When Lugh saw Katya pick up a ck pet egg the size of a basketball, Lugh was slightly surprised. He felt that this lousy ce seemed to be a little interesting!

    The information about this pet egg naturally appeared in front of Lugh!

    [Name: Blood-Eyed Golden Panther!]

    [Talent: 1. Great Strength (Rare), 2. Reinforced Iron Bones (Normal), 3. Tough Fur (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: King-Grade]

    [Awakening: Metal, Wind]

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°I think it works. It looks pretty good. You have a good eye!¡±

    Katya happily said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take this one!¡±

    Katya didn¡¯t know why, but she believed what Lugh said.

    Lugh could only say that Katya was lucky today!

    The King-Grade pet egg was nothing to Lugh, but to ordinary Beast Tamers, it was definitely priceless.

    However, he didn¡¯t care. With the Divine Beast training system, he could even train Divine Beasts with God-Grade potential. He didn¡¯t care about a god pet with King¡¯s potential.

    Moreover, this Blood-Eyed Golden Panther¡¯s ability waspletely destroyed by the Berserk Bear!

    Even if Lugh got it, he didn¡¯t want to sign a contract with it!

    Katya apanied Lugh to choose for a period of time. However, Lugh didn¡¯t find any divine pet eggs with outstanding growth potential!

    There was no other way. He could only randomly choose a Divine Beast egg with Gold-Grade growth potential!

    It was not considered a loss!

    It was just that he did not earn as much as Katya did!

    The auction was about to begin. Katya brought Lugh to the private room of the auction.

    This private room was located in a solemn location with a very good view.

    ¡°This private room is really not bad!¡±

    ¡°This is specially set up by the branch of the Pavilion of Treasures in Seven Star City for the purpose of guarding it!¡±

    Although the Pavilion of Treasures was powerful, Moro was the true ruler of Seven Star City!

    If they wanted to make money in Seven Star City, they had to give Moro some preferential treatment!

    Sitting on the sofa, Lugh and Katia could clearly see the Beast Masters participating in the auction!

    The attendants of the treasure pavilion sent free snacks and drinks to Lugh and the others, apanied by a pretty maid!

    If they needed anything, they could tell this maid!

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°Lord Moro is noting?¡±

    ¡°My father has been busy with government affairs recently, and he said that he is not interested in the items auctioned today!¡±

    Lugh nodded. Katya¡¯s words made him have no more expectations for this auction, so he just took it as a distraction!

    However, if it was really a very precious item, the people of Seven Star City might not be able to afford it!

    The two of them ate and drank. A few minutester, the auction officially began!

    A beautiful woman in her thirties with a mature charm walked onto the auction stage!

    She was the auctioneer in charge of today¡¯s auction at the Pavilion of Treasures!

    She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you all foring to participate in the semi-annual auction of Seven Star City. We have specially prepared a lot of precious divine pet eggs for everyone and precious resources to nurture divine pets. I hope that everyone will be able to have a satisfactory harvest today.¡±

    ¡°Now, let me introduce the first item for auction!¡±

    A box covered with a red cloth was ced on the top. The beautiful female host lifted the red cloth, and a shiny pet egg appeared in front of everyone!

    ¡°The first item for auction is the Blue Cloud Eagle¡¯s pet egg!¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that the Blue Cloud Eagle is a Gold-Grade Fierce Beast and has very strongbat strength. Its pet egg is very rare. As long as it is cultivated well, it will be a powerfulbat partner. Moreover, it can bring the Beast Master to fly in the sky. The starting price is 300,000 gold coins, and each increment must not be less than 10,000!¡±

    ¡°I bid 310,000 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°320,000 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°350,000 gold coins!¡±

    ...

    Those who had some savings began to bid crazily.

    Gold-Grade flying-type beasts were the dreams of most Beast Tamers.

    In the end, the Blue Cloud Eagle was sold for 550,000 gold coins.

    However, Lugh wasn¡¯t interested at all!

    One by one, the items were sold. Just as Lugh was getting sleepy from watching, he saw an interesting item!

    A huge ice-sealed eyeball that was as big as a basketball. It looked horrifying!

    As long as it was a divine pet or an item from a divine pet, Lugh could see the clues.

    [Name: Mutated Magical Eye Beast Eyeball]

    [Effect: After consuming it, the strength of the divine pet will be slightly increased!]

    Strengthening! That was also a good thing.

    Thest time he was able to find the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, it was mainly due to the Stormhawk¡¯s ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ talent!

    The auctioneer on the stage introduced, ¡°This is the eye of a tinum-Grade Magic Eye Beast. After consuming it, it can slightly increase the strength of the divine pet. The starting price is 50,000 gold coins!¡±

    After the auctioneer announced it, the entire auction venue fell silent.

    Slightly increasing the strength of the divine pet was actually somewhat useless.

    Beast Tamers preferred items that could increase thebat strength of the divine pet.

    However, strengthening their strength still had a bit of strategic value, especially when hunting Fierce Beasts in the wild.

    Very soon, someone made a bid: ¡°50,000!¡±

    Lugh also made a bid: ¡°60,000!¡±

    He directly increased the bid by 10,000 gold coins.

    To Lugh, the value of this Magic Eye Beast was higher than all the previous auctioned items.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯tck money at all, so he casually increased the bid.

    He didn¡¯t believe that anyone couldpete with him.

    Under the treasure chest, some of the participating Beast Masters raised their heads and looked at the box.

    The Beast Master who wanted to continue with the bid was pulled by hispanion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Guardian¡¯s box!¡±

    The bidder silently lowered his head and shut his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t have to have the Magic Eye Beast¡¯s eyeball.

    He didn¡¯t want to offend the Guardian just because of a Magic Eye Beast¡¯s eyeball!

    Seeing that no one was going to continue with the bid, the female auctioneer asked again, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? The Magic Eye Beast¡¯s eyeball is extremely rare and is very suitable for scouting divine pets!¡±

    However, no one responded to her.

    The entire auction venue was silent.

    The female auctioneer awkwardly squeezed out a professional smile. ¡°60,000 going once!¡±

    ¡°60,000 going twice!¡±

    ¡°60,000 going thrice... Sold!¡±

    The female auctioneer had already epted her fate.

    Of course, she knew that the person sitting in the Guardian¡¯s private room was not the Guardian.

    However, it was not appropriate for her to say it out loud. If she wanted to make a profit, she would make a profit!

    She would treat it as a good rtionship.

    ,000 gold coins bought it!

    Even Lugh didn¡¯t believe it.

    However, he was still very happy. At least this time, he had finally gained something.

    At this moment, Katya said with a smile, ¡°You know why my father didn¡¯te, right?¡±

    Lugh suddenly understood!

    It seemed that he had taken advantage of Moro?

    But when he thought of the divine pet egg in Katya¡¯s hands, he felt at ease!

    It was clearly Katya who took advantage of him!

    Perhaps, when Katya returned, she would be so happy that she would go crazy.

    The pet egg in Katya¡¯s hand was a Blood-Eyed Golden Panther that had the potential to be a King-Grade!

    In the entire Seven Star City, other than Lugh, even Moro did not have a divine pet with this potential.

    The Beast Masters in Seven Star City were already extremely lucky to have a Star Glory-Grade pet, but Katya had a pet egg of a higher level!

    Once it was known by others, it would definitely shock the entire Seven Star City!

 Chapter 187: Blood-Eyed Golden-Eyed Panther

    <h4>Chapter 187: Blood-Eyed Golden-Eyed Panther</h4>

    It didn¡¯t take long for the eyeball that Lugh had captured to be delivered to the private room.

    When it was time to pay, Katya reminded Lugh, ¡°Where¡¯s your medal? Take it out and let the Pavilion of Treasures give you a discount!¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can!¡±

    Thus, Lugh executed the Starry City First-ss Hero Medal!

    Looking at the iparably shiny medal, the staff of the Pavilion of Treasures were stunned.

    The staff member of the Pavilion of Treasures immediately said, ¡°City First-ss Hero Medal. You can get a 10% discount for any item you buy from us!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    And so, Lugh saved another 6,000 gold coins!

    Katya said with some regret, ¡°Just now, when we were gambling on the divine pet eggs, I forgot about this. Otherwise, we could have saved 500 gold coins!¡±

    At the end of the auction, there were all kinds of rare and precious divine pet eggs, including two tinum-Grade Divine Beast eggs that had been appraised, and then there were precious resources to cultivate Divine Beasts.

    Lugh didn¡¯t really need these.

    Even Lugh didn¡¯t care about Divine Beast eggs with King-Grade potential. How could he spend so much money to buy tinum-Grade potential?

    After a while, the auction ended. Just as Lugh and the others were about to leave, the beautiful female auctioneer appeared at their door.

    Behind the auctioneer stood a tall and thin old man with white hair and a goatee!

    When Katya saw the tall and thin old man, she smiled and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Jim, Why are you here?¡±

    Pavilion Master Jim Smiled and looked at Lugh. ¡°I¡¯m here to see this little brother!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Katya immediately understood.

    ¡°I wonder if little friend Lugh will be able to honor us? Let¡¯s go back and have some tea!¡±

    Lugh was a little hesitant, but Katya tugged at his sleeve, indicating for him to agree.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After passing through arge door and closing it, it was as if the world was cut off!

    The noisy sounds disappeared, and the surroundings were full of lush nts and stamens!

    Although it was already a grotto-heaven, there were still a few plum blossoms that were emitting a faint fragrance!

    When they came to the living room, a servant brought them fragrant tea!

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Little Brother Lugh¡¯s talent is extraordinary. Now that I have seen you, you really live up to his reputation!¡± Pavilion Master Jim said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually be a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer now.¡±

    Katya sat at the side with an indifferent expression.

    It was very obvious that she already knew Lugh¡¯s strength!

    Lugh spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. The Divine Beast in my hand is growing too fast. I can¡¯t even get used to it!¡±

    Jim lowered his head silently and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Katya nced to the side and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the two of them.

    Talent was too good, strength increased too quickly... Was this Lugh¡¯s fault?

    ¡°Actually, this time, I just want to meet a hero like you!¡± Pavilion Master Jim quickly adjusted his state of mind and took out a ck card from his pocket, he handed it to Lugh and said, ¡°This is our Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ merge card. In the future, when youe to our Pavilion of Treasures to buy things, we will give you a 10% discount. With your medal, you can enjoy a 20% discount from our Pavilion of Treasures!¡±

    Was this a free gift?

    To be honest, Lugh didn¡¯t like to take free gifts from others!

    Katya winked at Lugh!

    Seeing Lugh ept the VIP card, a smile appeared on Pavilion Master Jim¡¯s face.

    ¡°Little Brother Lugh, pleasee to our Pavilion of Treasures frequently in the future. If you have any needs, you can directly ce an order with our Pavilion of Treasures. Our Pavilion of Treasures branch stores are spread throughout the southern part of the Illumination Empire. There are many precious Divine Beast eggs and precious resources. We can help you keep an eye out!¡±

    Pavilion Master Jim smiled and said, ¡°If you have something good to sell, we will also give you a reasonable purchase value!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you, Pavilion Master Jim!¡± Lugh thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I want to ask, do you still have any Magic Eye Beast¡¯s eyeballs? I remember that the Magic Eye Beast has two eyes, right? Are you going to take one out and auction it?¡±

    Speaking of which, he felt that the appraisers of the Pavilion of Treasures didn¡¯t have very good eyesight.

    They thought that the eyeballs of an ordinary tinum-Grade Magic Eye Beast could only slightly improve the eyesight of a divine pet!

    But Lugh knew that the Magic Eye Beast had mutated!

    What was a mutation?

    Every type of mutated beast would be restricted by their bloodline, and all of them had a limit to their potential!

    For example, the Demonized Bat, the most talented of their species, could only be a Top-Grade ck Iron beast!

    If a Bronze beast appeared in their species, it would be a mutation, breaking through the limit of their bloodlines!

    Only one in a million could have such a mutation!

    Strictly speaking, the three divine pets that Lugh had injured were all mutated!

    Pavilion Master Jim smiled awkwardly. ¡°Indeed, that Magic Eye Beast eyeball is in our shop!¡±

    ¡°Then can you sell it to me?¡±

    Since there was still a mutated Magic Eye Beast eyeball, Lugh naturally wanted to take it.

    However, he heard Pavilion Master Jim say, ¡°If you need it, I can give it to you!¡±

    The merging card should be one of the ways that the Pavilion of Treasures could rope in young Beast Tamers with potential!

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t want to take the free benefits!

    He didn¡¯t want to owe anyone.

    ¡°Pavilion Master Jim, thank you for your kindness, but it¡¯s better for me to pay for it myself.¡±

    Lugh insisted on paying the gold coins.

    Pavilion Master Jim had nothing to say, so he could only agree.

    In the end, the other mutated Magic Eye Beast¡¯s eyeball also fell into Lugh¡¯s hands.

    After leaving the treasure pavilion, Lugh said goodbye to Katya and left the city alone.

    He found a ce where no one was around and summoned the Stormhawk!

    At this moment, the Stormhawk spread its wings and was already more than ten meters tall. It hovered in the air and the sky suddenly darkened, blocking out the sky and the sunlight.

    Lugh did not know how big the Stormhawk would grow to in the end.

    Lugh took out two mutated beast eyeballs that were covered in frost from his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°Eat these two eyeballs!¡±

    The Stormhawk did not reject and directly swallowed two eyeballs!

    Following that, Lugh heard the system notification.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has swallowed two mutated beast eyeballs. Normal-Grade talent Eagle Eye has been upgraded to Rare-Grade!]

    Not bad!

    It actually directly upgraded a grade!

    Unfortunately, the Stormhawk¡¯s growth potential did not continue to increase!

    However, Lugh couldpletely ept it!

    After all, the Stormhawk¡¯s growth potential was already very high at this point!

    The further one progressed, the more difficult it would be to increase its growth potential!

    [Name: Storm Eagle

    [Talent: 1. Storm King (Myth), 2. Dark Night Meteor (Myth), 3. de, Saber, and Sword Feathers (Peerless), 4. Eagle Eye (Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade Emperor]

    [Strength Level: Middle-Grade Silver]

    [Experience Points: 85,233/300,000,000]

    [Awakening: Flying, Metal, Wind]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Wind de, 2. Extreme Speed, 3. Rapid Killing, 4. Golden Body Feather, 5. Chain Wind des, 6. Sky-Tearing w, 7. Gale Explosion]

    Lugh was a little emotional. Unknowingly, he was already a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer!

    On the second day after the auction ended, Lugh was woken up by a knock on the door early in the morning!

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t knock on the door. Let me sleep a little longer!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, it¡¯s me!¡±

    When Lugh heard that it was Katya¡¯s voice, he immediately got up from his bed!

    Katya?

    Why was she looking for him so early in the morning?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Quickly open the door, quickly open the door!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Lugh yawned helplessly and slowly put on his clothes.

    Just as he opened the door, a ck kitten appeared in front of him.

    This ck kitten had a pair of blood-red eyes and golden pupils. It looked extremely beautiful.

    That¡¯s right, this was the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Blood-Eyed Golden-Eyed Panther, do you see it? This is the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, but so what?¡±

    Lugh had known for a long time that the divine pet egg Katya had obtained yesterday was the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther¡¯s divine pet egg!

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all!

    ¡°My father found a lot of information and only then did he know that this is a Blood-Eyed Golden Panther, a very rare Fierce Beast. I heard that an adult Blood-Eyed Golden Panther would have the strength of a King-Grade. Do you know what a King-Grade is? Its potential is even higher than my father¡¯s me Troll!¡±

    The strength of a King-Grade?

    I¡¯m sorry, but Lugh really didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Lugh still had theher Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that had the potential of a God-Grade.

    Moreover, the Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear¡¯s potential was also much stronger than the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard!

    ¡°Then congrattions!¡±

    ¡°You, how can you be like this!¡± Katya said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little happier?¡±

 Chapter 188: Hunting Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 188: Hunting Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts</h4>

    Lugh walked into the living room and leaned against the sofa. He was still a little sleepy!

    ¡°But speaking of which, I really have to thank you for getting the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther!¡±

    Lugh asked casually, ¡°Thank me? Didn¡¯t you pick it yourself?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have picked it!¡±

    Katya recalled that when she was choosing the divine pet eggs yesterday, she had asked Lugh. In the end, the divine pet eggs that she had chosen at the beginning were all rejected by Lugh!

    It was not until she had chosen the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther that Lugh revealed a smile on his face, confirming her taste!

    Therefore, Katya knew very well that she was able to get the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther not because of her good taste, nor because of her good luck, but because of Lugh!

    At that time, she only had the mentality of giving it a try, and had only gotten five thousand gold coins alone!

    Katya carried the kitten that was still the pup of the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther to Lugh¡¯s side. Then, she suddenly moved closer to his ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Lugh, listen to me. Those two divine pets of yours are very powerful. Do you have any secrets?¡±

    ¡°What secrets can I have? Maybe I¡¯m just lucky!¡±

    ¡°Lucky?¡± Katya nodded. ¡°Maybe I was the one who touched your good luck yesterday!¡±

    Lugh nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very possible!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I want to thank you!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Katya sat for a while and then left, saying that she was going to train the Blood-Eyed Golden Panther well.

    Once she left, Lugh couldn¡¯t sleep either.

    He could only go out for a walk.

    After five days of vacation, Lugh returned to the Remation Unit to report.

    However, after entering the First Team, Lugh was surprised to find that many new faces had joined the first team!

    As soon as Lugh appeared, he was surrounded by enthusiastic people.

    These unfamiliar Beast Tamers were all somewhat enthusiastic.

    ¡°Lugh, my name is Funi. From now on, we will berades!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, I am Sunny. I just joined the First Team. Please give me your guidance!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh, my name is Wu Meng. I used to be a Beast Tamer in Starry City!¡±

    These Beast Tamers were all older than Lugh. Lugh, who was not even eighteen years old, was already called Big Brother by others!

    However, Lugh also knew the identity of these unfamiliar Beast Tamers!

    They were all from Starry City!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about taking care of or not taking care of. From now on, we are allrades-in-arms!¡±

    Lugh bade farewell to this enthusiastic newrade-in-arms and hid in his own small shabby room.

    This group of people was too enthusiastic, and Lugh was somewhat unable to bear it.

    Not long after Lugh returned, Mora came looking for him, saying that the Captain Sang Kun had something to ask of him!

    Seeing Lugh, Sang Kun was very warm to Lugh.

    ¡°Come, sit down and talk!¡±

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°After discussing with the Seven Star City Military Department, they have unanimously decided to promote your military rank to Captain. This is your new uniform!¡±

    Lugh was slightly surprised. His Second Lieutenant¡¯s military rank had not even warmed up yet, and now he had directly crossed the middle guard and advanced to Captain?

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re too young, with your contributions in Starry City, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to give you a Colonel rank!¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Captain!¡±

    ¡°You should thank the Guardian!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Lugh, let me tell you something!¡±

    The smile on Sang Kun¡¯s face disappeared slightly, and his expression became serious.

    ¡°What is it, Captain?¡±

    ¡°Are you already a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer?¡±

    A high-level Beast Tamer could easily see the strength of a low-level Beast Tamer!

    Lugh did not have anything to hide. ¡°Yes, I am already a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer!¡±

    Sang Kun rubbed his head, trying hard to keep his expression calm!

    ¡°You are not even eighteen years old, but you¡¯re already a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer. I am no longer qualified to evaluate your talent!¡±

    After Sang Kun regained hisposure, he said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Every city in the southwest will hold a martial artspetition every three years. Every major city will need to send three Beast Tamers under the age of 20 to participate!¡±

    ¡°Originally, we wanted you to experience the chaos tomemorate it. I didn¡¯t expect that your strength would improve so quickly. Next time you say that you¡¯re a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer, I won¡¯t be surprised...¡±

    ¡°Next May, the tournament will be held. The Guardian hopes that you can reach the standard of Seven Star City to participate in the tournament. If you can get that good result, the reward will be very generous!¡±

    ¡°Are you interested?¡±

    Lugh replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m interested! I want to go out and have a look!¡±

    ¡°Yes, as a Beast Master, you absolutely can not be closed-door to build a car. While you¡¯re young, you have to go out and have a look!¡± Sang Kun also smiled and encouraged, ¡°This time in the Illumination Empire¡¯s Southwest Alliance Tournament, you can see the geniuses of other cities, and be anxious with those young geniuses. Only then can you get a greater improvement!¡±

    In fact, Lugh didn¡¯t think too much about it!

    After bing a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer, Lugh discovered a problem that everyone else would encounter.

    Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts were already rtively rare in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain.

    There wererge-scale Violent Crocodiles in Violent Crocodile Beach!

    There were Bronze Bulls appeared on the grass near Seven Star City!

    There were also countless Venom Spiders in the old grass!

    However, it was hard to find any Silver-Grade beast horde in the entire Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

    Most of the Silver-Grade beasts in the vicinity of Mysterious Fantasy Mountain were lone wolves!

    This made Lugh slightly unhappy!

    This meant that Lugh¡¯s chances of advancement in the future could be slowed down.

    However, Lugh could ept it.

    After all, he had long been mentally prepared!

    Moreover, his strength had risen far beyond his peers!

    At this time, Lugh and the other Silver-Grade Beast Tamers of the Remation Troops were also facing a difficult situation!

    In order toplete their daily hunting mission, they had to kill at least two Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts!

    However, if they wanted to kill Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts, the first step was to find them!

    At the signal, Lugh was already prepared!

    ¡°Stormhawk, help me search for a Silver-Grade Fierce Beast!¡±

    The Stormhawk was flying in the outer area of the Mystic Yellow Mountain.

    In the outer area of the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, there was also a patch of forest. The sight of the forest obstructed the Stormhawk¡¯s line of sight!

    But even so, the speed at which Lugh was training a Silver-Grade Divine Beast was much faster than an ordinary Beast Tamer!

    Within an hour, the Stormhawk had made a discovery!

    Two adult fiery Red Rock Bulls with four-limbed calves were drinking by the river!

    An adult fiery Red Rock Bull was a Silver-Grade Fierce Beast!

    ¡°Stormhawk, Chain Wind des!¡±

    The Stormhawk pped its wings, and its huge green des attacked the family of six who were drinking!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Low-Grade Silver Red Rock Bull. EXP: 30,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Mid-Grade Silver Red Rock Bull. EXP: 100,000!]

    ...

    After digging out two Silver-Grade crystal cores, Lugh left the scene with the Stormhawk.

    Today¡¯s mission waspleted.

    With such a small harvest, Lugh naturally could not stop immediately!

    As the First Team publicly recognized Mission Maniac, Lugh was famous for being a workaholic!

    When it was almost noon, the Stormhawk found another Silver-Grade Crimson Blood Flying Fox!

    At this time, Lugh¡¯s hands were itchy!

    He also wanted to try the ability of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Returning to the ground, he let the Stormhawk fly around.

    Lugh unleashed the Berserk Bear into the Beast Taming Space, and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was summoned to his body!

    More than ten blood-red vines as thick as an adult¡¯s arm grew out from his hands, chest, and back.

    On those blood-red vines, there were also sharp barbs and sharp circr leaves. They were like des, enough to easily reap all life.

    Seeing this scene, Lugh felt like a tentacle monster!

    At this moment, the Crimson Blood Flying Fox also discovered his existence!

    However, the Crimson Blood Flying Fox¡¯s first reaction was not to run away, but to attack.

    The Crimson Blood Flying Fox opened its mouth and spat out a crimson fireball. It shot towards Lugh with a terrifying high temperature!

    With a thought from Lugh, more than ten blood-red vines instantly shot towards the fireball.

    The corner of the Crimson Blood Flying Fox¡¯s mouth curled up in a human-like manner, as if it was mocking Lugh.

    Even Fierce Beasts knew that fire was the bane of nts.

    But very quickly, the Crimson Blood Flying Fox¡¯s eyes widened!

    Because it realized that the fireball it shot out was forcefully extinguished by the blood-colored vines!

    That¡¯s right, it was extinguished!

    It was as if it was extinguishing some small spark!

    Seeing this situation, Lugh was extremely happy.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s Myth innate ability, Fire Resistance, was definitely the nemesis of fire-type Fierce Beasts if it was activated!

 Chapter 189: The Origin of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Origin of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine</h4>

    Retracting the vine and extinguishing the fireball, the leaves on the blood-colored vine were not burnt!

    The Crimson Blood Flying Fox, who did not believe it, once again shot out three fireballs the size of basketballs. However, these fireballs were still in the air, and they were all extinguished by Lugh.

    The Crimson Blood Flying Fox¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light, and it once again shot out arge number of mes!

    It was like a methrower. From a distance of more than ten meters, the raging mes directly touched Lugh¡¯s head!

    ¡°Block!¡±

    More than ten vines formed a barrier in front of Lugh. The raging mes were all blocked by the crimson vines!

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    Lugh nodded. He was very satisfied with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s defense against the mes!

    ¡°The game is over!¡±

    While the mes filled the sky, two blood-colored vines instantly shot towards the Crimson Blood Flying Fox, trapping itpletely!

    The mes disappeared, and the other blood-colored vines were still in front of Lugh, dancing as if they were taking credit!

    Lugh felt that this scene was not quite right!

    The Crimson Blood Flying Fox was still struggling, but more than ten blood-colored vines were like pythons, wrapping around it tightly.

    The sharp barbs and sharp leaves cut through the Crimson Blood Flying Fox¡¯s body. As the strength of the vines tightened, the Crimson Blood Flying Fox finally suffocated to death!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Mid-Grade Silver Crimson Blood Flying Fox. EXP: 100,000!]

    Putting down the Crimson Blood Flying Fox¡¯s corpse, pink sprouts quickly appeared on the Crimson Blood Flying Fox¡¯s corpse.

    Not long after, the Crimson Blood Flying Fox was only left with its fur and bones. A Silver Mid-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s child body appeared in front of Lugh.

    Lugh licked his dry lips!

    The most powerful thing about the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was not its fire resistance!

    It was its ability to grow and expand mountains!

    It was like a natural disaster. Wherever it went, it could easily destroy a city!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh revealing his information to Moro and giving the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine some time, it would definitely be able to sweep through the city-state of the southwest of the Illumination Empire!

    Lugh reached out his hand and gently touched the Mid-Grade Silver Bloodthirsty Hell Vine in his hand!

    The Silver-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine in his hand didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking or resisting!

    It gently wrapped around Lugh¡¯s hand as if it was enjoying Lugh¡¯s touch!

    He was able to give some simplemands to the Silver Middle-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    This was the control of the bloodline!

    More than ten transparent straws appeared on Lugh¡¯s body. The transparent straws pierced into the body of the newly born Silver Middle-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    This newly-born Bloodthirsty Hell Vine did not resist much. To be precise, it did not resist at all.

    As the straws turned blood-red, this newly-born Silver Mid-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vinepletely withered!

    [Ding, your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has been slightly strengthened. EXP: 100,000!]

    Lugh was slightly stunned when he heard the system notification!

    Then, he instantly understood!

    After killing the Fierce Beast, the system gave him experience points.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine used its subsidiary body to absorb the nutrients from the Fierce Beast¡¯s corpse, and then strengthened itself once more!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was simply gifted. This was equivalent to giving him a double experience card.

    As expected of a Fierce Beast with divine potential!

    At this moment, Lugh recalled the conversation he had with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine thest time!

    ¡°Do you know the Nirvana Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been one!¡±

    ¡°Where were you born?¡±

    ¡°It was a strange world. There was a zing sun, an energetic water source, and fresh air. But other than me, there were no other creatures, not a single one!¡±

    ¡°You really looked for a changed world!¡±

    ¡°Yes, in that world, I was everywhere!¡±

    Lugh still remembered that he had asked the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, ¡°Do you think that you killed all the creatures in that world?¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine answered him that she had lost part of her memory and could not recall it no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°Then how did youe to this world?¡±

    ¡°I was tired of it. The world copsed. I drifted around and fell asleep. When I woke up, I appeared here. This world is full of vitality. I want beautiful flowers to bloom all over the world!¡±

    ...

    At that time, the words of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had shocked Lugh greatly!

    Lugh had some understanding of the theory of the universe¡¯s multiplicity!

    But in reality, it was the first time he had heard of it!

    This was the first time he had encountered a strange beast from another world.

    The thing that caught Lugh¡¯s attention the most was the strength of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine back then!

    The first time he had seen the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, the system had first told him that the growth potential of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was only at God Middle-Grade.

    A God Middle-Grade Fierce Beast should not be able to reach a level that could cause the entire world to copse!

    ¡°What kind of strength were you at your peak? You weren¡¯t above the God-Grade, were you?¡± Lugh asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have no idea. It¡¯s just that I lost a lot of my memories after I woke up!¡± the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine replied.

    There were a lot of mysteries on the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    But Lugh didn¡¯t care!

    No matter how awesome she was in the past, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was only his subordinate divine pet now!

    She had already signed the contract to sell her body. Was she going to go back on her word?

    Also, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s idea of letting the flowers bloom all over the world was destined to be just a dream!

    To think that she could open up all over the world!

    Lugh had experimented with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s Myth talent ¡ª Whisper of the Earth!

    Standing in ce, his body could easily merge into the soil, and he could naturally traverse the earth without any effort.

    The only problem was that Lugh could not stay in the soil for a long time!

    Because there was no air in the air, he needed to breathe!

    However, because Lugh was already a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer, his physical fitness far exceeded that of an ordinary person. In addition to the boost of the Whisper of the Earth to his recovery ability, he could hold his breath in the soil for about an hour!

    This ability, Lugh felt, could be used to escape!

    Presences in the soil were hard to detect!

    Today¡¯s mission was considered to have beenpleted. Lugh nned to go look for trouble with the Venom Spiders.

    Killing a Silver-Grade Fierce Beast would, of course, allow him toplete the mission and gain more experience.

    However, finding a Silver-Grade Fierce Beast would take some time. It would be better to farm the Venom Spiders!

    Although the Venom Spiders had little experience, they had more numbers, so it was better to have more than enough!

    All in all, if Lugh wanted to continue improving his strength, killing the Venom Spiders was more cost-effective!

    Changing into a set of old clothes, Lugh came to the nest of the Venom Spiders and let the Berserk Bear attach itself to his body.

    The indestructible Immortal Body of the Berserk Bear could give Lugh a strong sense of security!

    Taking down the Red Rock Bull¡¯s meat from his spatial bag, the Venom Spiders swarmed out under the strong smell of blood.

    Soon, they surrounded Lugh!

    These Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts didn¡¯t have any brains!

    They usually relied on their numbers to bully the weak. They were a tyrant in the vicinity, and even Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts didn¡¯t dare to provoke them!

    But they just had to bump into Lugh!

    The ck venom sprayed over like rain. Lugh closed his eyes and released the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    ¡°Attack freely!¡±

    In the sky, the Stormhawk pped its wings, and wind des poured down!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine waved the blood-colored vines, sting the Venom Spiders one by one!

    Blood-red stamens appeared and bloomed, and the air was filled with a pale-red mist!

    On the corpses of the Venom Spiders, tender pink sprouts appeared one after another!

    These tender sprouts drained all the nutrients on the corpses, including the rapid growth of the crystal cores, turning them into ck Iron and Bronze-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    Under the control of the main body, these Bloodthirsty Hell Vines began to attack the other Venom Spiders.

    What happened in Starry City began to y out near the Venom Spiders¡¯ nests again!

    This was the reason why Lugh wanted the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines the most!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vines was really good at dealing with a sea of Fierce Beasts!

    He was not afraid of having too many enemies, but he was afraid of having too few enemies.

    It could turn countless enemies into subsidiary bodies of puppets and then return to attack!

    It could create an army of puppets in a short time as a beast!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Low-Grade Bronze Venom Spider. EXP: 300!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Mid-Grade Bronze Venom Spider. EXP: 1,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Mid-Grade Bronze Venom Spider. EXP: 1,000!]

    ...

    Lugh¡¯s ears were ringing with the system notification of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine killing the Venom Spiders!

    The Venom Spiders had yet to touch the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines when they had a lot of blood. They had only touched the pollen, and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines had already grown out of their bodies and their eyes.

 Chapter 190: The Mercenary Group Reappeared

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Mercenary Group Reappeared</h4>

    Even the Stormhawk¡¯s killing efficiency could not match up to the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines!

    Soon, Lugh discovered that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were actually moving towards the cave where the Venom Spiders lived!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vines crawled slowly. The blood-red pollen on their bodies floated in the air and entered the cave where the Venom Spiders lived.

    Another series of notifications sounded in his ears!

    Lugh was numb from listening to them and immediately had the system block them.

    The Stormhawk hovered in the air because he had no more prey to hunt!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was right next to Lugh. It swayed the blood-red vine on its body slightly as if it was very satisfied.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the cane chair you sawst time?¡±

    ¡°I remember!¡±

    ¡°Can you make one?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine pulled out ten blood-red vines that were as thick as a finger. The ten blood-red vines crisscrossed around and easily made a cane chair!

    ¡°Put away the spikes. The edges of the leaves should not be exposed. It¡¯s easy to cut people!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Then, Lugh directly sat on it.

    Lyingfortably on the rattan chair, Lugh narrowed his eyes!

    This was the real life of a Beast Master!

    Half an hourter, Lugh suddenly heard a system notification. The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had been upgraded to High-Grade Silver!

    This kind of leveling speed left Lugh in awe!

    After filling his teeth, he also knew that the tens of thousands of Venom Spiders in this nest werepletely finished!

    [Ding! Congrattions, host. Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, hasprehended a skill during battle ¡ª Paralyzing Venom!]

    [Paralyzing Venom: The sharp thorns and sharp leaves of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine will inject paralyzing venom into the enemy¡¯s body when they cut open the enemy¡¯s wound, causing the enemy¡¯s body to be paralyzed!]

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your strength has increased by one level, and the poison nds have grown out!¡± Lugh turned around and looked at the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine beside him. He smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Following me, do you feel that your strength has inexplicably increased?¡±

    As soon as Lugh said these words, the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had increased a little, reaching an extremely high 90 points!

    As expected, people had to be a little more pretentious and learn how to act cool!

    Lugh gently stroked the rattan chair and said, ¡°I can feel your loyalty to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will slowly nurture you in the future. Maybe I can help you regain your memories and make you stronger than when you were at your peak!¡±

    The voice of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine sounded in Lugh¡¯s mind, ¡°When that timees, can I nt flowers all over the world?¡±

    He was probably thinking of nothing!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lugh rejected it bluntly.

    Then, something unexpected happened

    The loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine directly dropped to 25 points!

    From 90 points to 65 points!

    It was almost at the warning line!

    ¡°Your flowers are very beautiful. They are the most beautiful words in the world that I have ever seen!¡± Lugh quietly held the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine on the rattan chair and said with an overbearing tone, ¡°Your flowers can only bloom for me to admire alone. Others are not worthy!¡±

    As soon as Lugh said this, the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to him instantly soared to 85!

    It was as exciting as a roller coaster!

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s voice was obviously very happy!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Then, Lugh noticed that the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to him had increased to 93!

    That sentence just now was just a casual remark from Lugh. He just wanted to give it a try!

    When he said it, even Lugh felt that he was very mushy and greasy!

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine seemed to like this!

    She actually liked the overbearing CEO type!

    But speaking of which, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was indeed a nk sheet of paper!

    ¡°System, will the growth potential of the Fierce Beasts also decrease?¡±

    ¡°If they are seriously injured, of course they will!¡±

    ¡°Then, are there levels above God-Grade divine pets?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are. It¡¯s just that at that level, it¡¯s very difficult to judge them by their levels!¡±

    Hearing the system¡¯s answer, Lugh understood a lot!

    But he didn¡¯t care!

    He believed that as long as he worked hard to increase his strength step by step!

    Sooner orter, he would definitely be able to touch that mysterious region!

    Afterpletely destroying the Venom Spider¡¯sir, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was able to devour all of its subsidiary bodies, and the experience points it gained began to rise again!

    Following that, he did not release the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine anymore!

    Although the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine with God-Grade potential was powerful, the Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear had his nurturing, and their potential was not inferior at all!

    If it was a one-on-one fight, the Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear would not be afraid of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. In fact, they might even have the upper hand!

    Moreover, the Myth talent of the Stormhawk, Dark Night Meteor, and the Myth talent of the Berserk Bear, Immortal Body, were very important to Lugh!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has gained a skill through battle ¡ª Sky-Shaking Roar!]

    [Sky-Shaking Roar: This divine pet has gained a skill through its roar to increase its own battle intent. It can intimidate enemies in arge area. There is a chance that the enemy will fall into fear and run for their lives!]

    Seeing that the Berserk Bear had gained another skill, Lugh was very satisfied!

    The skills of the Berserk Bear were indeed a little too few!

    Two months had passed unknowingly.

    During these two months, Lugh had been focused on hunting Fierce Beasts to increase his strength!

    Seven Star City was also stable, without any disturbances!

    During these two months, the divine pets under Lugh had also been growing rapidly!

    The Berserk Bear had leveled up to Middle-Grade Silver!

    The Stormhawk had leveled up to High-Grade Silver!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had also leveled up to Top-Grade Silver!

    Compared to the efficiency of killing, the Lugh was still no match for the Stormhawk and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    The price of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine leveling up to Top-Grade Silver was that the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain Venom Spider n was almost wiped out by Lugh...

    Lugh calcted the time. There were still three months left before the Southwest Beast Tamerpetition that Sang Kun had mentioned!

    Within two to three months, Lugh might be able to be a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!

    At this time, the Stormhawk that was soaring in the skynded beside Lugh told Lugh that there were people from the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group quickly approaching. They also brought a Golden Hound and a powerful Golden Eagle in the sky!

    Because the Stormhawk flew fast and had a high vision talent, it was not discovered by those people!

    Golden Hound?

    Berserk Bear Mercenary Group?

    Lugh was a little unhappy and said, ¡°They are really evil. Didn¡¯t I just kill a few of them?¡±

    He estimated that when he was chasing after the Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts, he had left a scent along the way!

    ¡°How are their strengths?¡±

    The Stormhawk¡¯s answer was two Silver-Grade Beast Tamers, three Bronze-Grade Beast Tamers, and one that he could not see through!

    If he could not see through, then it was most likely that he was stronger than the Stormhawk. He might even be a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!

    The Berserk Bear Mercenary Group was known as the strongest mercenary group in Seven Star City because they had a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer in their mercenary group!

    When Lugh met this small team, one Gold-Grade, two Silver-Grade, and three Bronze-Grade Beast Tamers, the configuration of this small team was already very luxurious!

    Lugh was considering whether he shouldpletely eliminate this small team!

    Being remembered by people every day, he was quite unhappy!

    [Ding! Mission issued: Annihte the members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group who came to seek revenge!]

    [Mission sess: You can specify the skills of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group to your divine pets, each with a talent!]

    Hearing that the system was issuing a mission, Lugh¡¯s mood was good again!

    The more the merrier!

    He could not wait for the system to give him missions every day. This way, the divine pets under him would be stronger and stronger!

    After being able to receive a skill from the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group, Lugh suddenly hoped that the enemy would be stronger!

    In the distance, the deputy leader of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group, Ah Tonghuo, asked calmly, ¡°Are you sure that the smell just now was the smell of the bullets?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. My Golden Hound has the most sensitive nose in the entire Seven Star City. It can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    The Beast Tamer who owned the Golden Hound was obviously very confident. He said with certainty, ¡°The smell is very fresh. About ten minutes ago, he passed by here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ah Tonghuo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t go to the Violent Crocodile Beach or find trouble with the Bronze Bulls. Instead, he came here. It seems that his strength has already broken through to Silver!¡±

 Chapter 191: Team Wipe Out!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Team Wipe Out!</h4>

    If they didn¡¯t have Silver-Grade strength, it would be very dangerous.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Silver-Grade Beast Master. It¡¯s nothing at all, not to mention that leader Ah Tonghuo is still here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go take revenge for our dead brothers!¡±

    ¡°Leader, it¡¯s his bad luck that he met us today!¡±

    ¡°Right, Leader, let¡¯s go kill that bastard right now!¡±

    ...

    Almost all the members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group were Ah Tonghuo¡¯s trusted aides.

    They all knew that the murderer had killed Ah Tonghuo¡¯s family!

    ¡°Get the Golden Hound to lead the way. Get ready for battle!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo immediately ordered, ¡°Also, release all the flying-type divine pets. Don¡¯t let that person escape in mid-air!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Leader!¡±

    The two Silver flying-type divine pets flew into the sky. Together with Ah Tonghuo¡¯s Gold-Grade Golden Saber Eagle, they believed that the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

    After calling out the flying-type divine pets, the few Beast Masters also called out the faster divine pets!

    Very quickly, they ran to an empty space.

    The empty space¡¯s position was broken, the rocks were shattered, and the ck soil was exposed in the air. It was as if they had just experienced a great battle.

    There was only the corpse of a Low-Grade Silver Fierce Beast, the Clouded Leopard!

    A big hole had been cut in the Clouded Leopard¡¯s head, and its crystal core had been dug out!

    ¡°Where did he run off to?¡± asked Ah Tonghuo

    ¡°Golden Hound, in which direction did that bastard run to?¡±

    The Golden Hound stopped in its tracks. The hound was sniffing Lugh¡¯s scent on the ground!

    However, at this moment, a blood-red vine broke out from the ground and instantly strangled the Golden Hound¡¯s neck!

    With a crack, the Silver-Grade Golden Hound¡¯s neck was directly snapped!

    At the same time, more than thirty blood-red vines broke out from the ground. Liu Wei, the Beast Tamer on the scene, was as fast as lightning!

    ¡°Watch your step!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He directly jumped out of the area. However, his five subordinates were not very lucky. They were all entangled by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Even with the help of the divine pet¡¯s power, the three Bronze Beast Tamers were unable to break free from the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s binding.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was like a python coiling around them, squeezing out all the air in their lungs bit by bit!

    Along with the sound of their bones breaking, the three Bronze Beast Tamers died instantly!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Silver Mid-Grade Golden Hound. EXP: 100,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Bronze High-Grade Beast Tamer. EXP: 300!]

    ...

    The two Silver-Grade Beast Tamers, who thought they were slightly more powerful, actually borrowed the power of their Divine Beasts and forcefully broke the entanglement of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. They jumped out!

    However, even if they did, he wouldn¡¯t feel good either.

    The sharp leaves that were scattered all over the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had almost cut their legs into pieces. Fresh blood dripped down, and the wounds were so deep that their bones could be seen!

    Seeing that there was still a Beast Master who had not taken it out, Ah Tonghuo summoned a two-meter-long emerald mantis and ordered, ¡°Jade Mantis, cut off those vines!¡±

    The Jade Mantis received the order and waved its sharp scythe, fiercely cutting at the blood-red vines. But what Ah Tonghuo did not expect happened!

    The Jade Mantis¡¯s unusually sharp scythe couldn¡¯t cut through the blood-red vines!

    There was only one chance!

    At this moment, the Silver-Grade Beast Tamer who was pulled into the soil by more than ten blood-red vines waspletely disappeared in front of the two Beast Tamers!

    Only the blood-red soil was left on the scene!

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, you son of a b*tch! Come out if you have the guts!¡±

    Being ambushed and losing four Beast Tamers in an instant, how could Ah Tonghuo not be angry when he didn¡¯t even know what the other party was!?

    Ah Tonghuo roared angrily and summoned all of his divine pets!

    ¡°Thousand-Legged Centipede, dig those damn guys out!¡±

    Right at this moment, a sharp eagle¡¯s voice came from the sky!

    Ah Tonghuo raised his head and saw his Golden Saber Eagle and a huge ck flying-type pet fighting together.

    There were two Berserk Bear Mercenary Group¡¯s Silver-Grade flying-type pets in the air, but now, the two flying-type pets were gone!

    Ah Tonghuo instantly figured out who was ambushing them!

    ¡°Golden Saber Eagle, it¡¯s only a Silver-Grade divine pet. Kill it!¡±

    But something that Ah Tonghuo had never dreamed of in his entire life had happened!

    In the battle in the sky, the Gold-Grade Golden Saber Eagle in his hands was actually at an absolute disadvantage!

    The Golden Saber Eagle was good at aerialbat, but that Silver-Grade pet was too fast. The Golden Saber Eagle could not even touch its feathers!

    The Golden Saber Eagle could not help but be unable to touch its opponent. It was also attacked by its opponent¡¯s wind des from time to time!

    In aerialbat, the Golden Saber Eagle was already heavily injured after only three or four regroups.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s Chain Wind des were not that simple. After the ten times increase of the Storm King¡¯s talent, its power was formidable!

    Ah Tonghuo¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly had a very bad premonition!

    It was raining all night.

    Just as Ah Tonghuo was observing his surroundings, trying to find the enemy hiding in the dark, he suddenly received a signal from the Thousand-Legged Centipede!

    The Thousand-Legged Centipede had encountered big trouble in the tunnel it had just dug!

    Just as he was about to go to the rescue, blood dripped down, but the tunnel waspletely blocked!

    Ah Tonghuo shouted angrily, ¡°Damn bastard,e out if you have the guts!¡±

    At this time, the only remaining Silver-Grade Beast Master at the scene asked in a horrified tone, ¡°Commander, what the hell is this!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo looked at the wound under his feet, and a lot of blood-red vines suddenly grew out!

    ¡°Dig it out quickly!¡±

    However, that Silver-Grade Beast Master¡¯s reaction was still too slow!

    He tried his best to pull the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that had grown out, but he found that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was extremely tough. When he pulled it, intense pain came from his thigh!

    It was obviously the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine on his ankle, but when he pulled it, his thigh would hurt.

    All the Beast Tamers who had fought in the Starry City knew that when they were fighting with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, once the young shoots of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine grew out of their wounds, they had to dig them out immediately!

    But!

    The people of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group didn¡¯t know!

    They had never experienced it before. They didn¡¯t know the name of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and why was it called the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo took two or three steps in front of his opponent. He grabbed the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and pulled it with all his strength!

    ¡°It hurts, Leader. It hurts so much. Stop pulling it!¡±

    However, Ah Tonghuo knew that he had to pull the nt out!

    If he did not pull it out, his subordinate would be dead for sure!

    When he borrowed the power of his divine pet to pull the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine out, Ah Tonghuo turned around and found that his subordinate was no longer breathing!

    The roots of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s subsidiary body had long since grown into his internal organs!

    He angrily tore the Silver-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s subsidiary body into a few pieces. When he raised his head again, his Golden Saber Eagle fell from the sky with a miserable cry.

    And underground, the Thousand-Legged Centipede had also lost its breath!

    In less than a few minutes, all of his subordinates had died tragically, and two Gold-Grade divine pets had died in battle!

    As for Ah Tonghuo, he did not even know what the enemy looked like, or even where they were!

    At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps could be heard from underground!

    ¡°Finally, you can¡¯t stand it anymore and want toe out!¡±

    Ah Tonghuo held his breath and let the Jade Mantis stand by his side. His eyes were fixed on the cave!

    He wanted to know who his enemy was!

    Soon, an ugly Berserk Bear rushed out from the ground.

    And behind it, there was a Gold-Grade Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    In the sky, the Stormhawk¡¯s sharp eagle eyes locked onto Ah Tonghuo and dove down!

    Ah Tonghuo¡¯s body was frozen in ce, his eyes wide open.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer. EXP: 1,000,000!]

    Underground, there was a tremor!

    Lugh¡¯s body slowly rose up from the ground!

    His entire body was covered in blood-red vines!

    That¡¯s right!

    During the battle just now, Lugh had been using the ability of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to hide underground!

    From the beginning to the end, he did not show his face!

    He was using the sensing ability of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    As long as there were vines, he could sense the enemy¡¯s position.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group¡¯s Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!

    Instead, he felt that hiding underground was like a cat ying with a mouse. The process of killing the enemy was quite interesting!

 Chapter 192: An Innate Sense of Smell!

    <h4>Chapter 192: An Innate Sense of Smell!</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Moreover,manding a pet underground was also considered a tactical choice!

    Beast Tamers would design several battle ns ording to their pet type!

    Lugh walked to the front of the Gold-Grade Beast Tamer and nced at him!

    This Beast Tamer, even when he died, he still hadn¡¯t closed his eyes. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Oh right, they all called you Leader. What¡¯s your name again?¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    Lugh still didn¡¯t know Ah Tonghuo¡¯s real name!

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, dispose of the corpse!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine left Lugh¡¯s body and the Berserk Bear that fused into Lugh¡¯s body!

    Lugh would never forget to save his life!

    It had to be said that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was very good at disposing of corpses. It even dug out all the nearby soilyers!

    [Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission. You may receive the skills of a Divine Pet from members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group. Each member has a talent!]

    Lugh nced at the skills and talents of the divine pets of the members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    Only the divine pet of the Gold-Grade Beast Master was somewhat useful, but there was nothing that he was interested in!

    There were some skills that he could see the damage, but his divine pets did not have the corresponding attributes!

    He hesitated for a minute, and finally set his eyes on the Golden Hound that he killed first with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    This Golden Hound had some extraordinary talent!

    It actually had a rare level talent for sensitive smell!

    Was the talent for smell important?

    Of course it was important!

    In Seven Star City, Golden Hound was difficult to deal with, and others chased after it!

    They were born with a very strong sense of smell, and they were especially good at tracking!

    In the wild, it could lead the Beast Tamer to chase after its prey, or avoid danger!

    As long as there was a Golden Hound, whether it was the military or therge mercenary groups, they would wee you to join them!

    Lugh had already tasted the sweetness of this kind of detection-type skill!

    For example, the Eagle Eye of the Stormhawk!

    If he did not have the Eagle Eye talent, Lugh would not have been able to discover the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group before them!

    If he did not have the Eagle Eye talent, Lugh would have found it difficult to search for the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that had escaped!

    Lugh himself could not stand the harassment of the Golden Hound!

    ¡°I want the Golden Hound¡¯s sensitive sense of smell talent, as well as its sense of smell tracking skill!¡±

    [Ding! Please choose the divine pet that you want to nurture!]

    Lugh nced at the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and released the Berserk Bear.

    He stretched out his hand, and the ferocious head of the Berserk Bear immediately hung down, sticking its head onto his hand!

    ¡°This talent ability is for you!¡±

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has acquired a Rare-Grade Smell Talent, and has acquired a Smell Tracking skill!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has gained an increase in growth potential, from Middle-Grade King to Low-Grade Emperor!]

    [Name: Berserk Bear]

    [Talent: 1. Immortal Body (Myth), 2. Rage Burst (Rare), 3. Strength (Rare), 4. Sensitive Sense of Smell (Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Low-Grade Emperor-tier]

    [Strength Level: Mid-Grade Silver]

    [Experience Points: 2,496,598/3,000,000]

    [Attributes: Beast, Earth]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Wild Bear¡¯s Paw, 2. Wild Run Earth-Type, 3. Earth Wall, 4. Earth Armor, 5. Sky-Shaking Roar, 6. Sense of Smell Tracking]

    The Stormhawk had been flying in the sky. The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was also not suitable for the Sense of Smell talent. Only the Berserk Bear, who was born with a good sense of smell, was most suitable for this talent and skill!

    Lugh put the bloody bullet into his pocket!

    He kept the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and went straight back to the camp!

    The Berserk Bear had killed the Gold-Grade Beast Tamer. It had gained a lot of experience points and was about to level up!

    As for the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, it would take some time for it to level up!

    It was not that Lugh had not thought of using the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to level up to Gold-Grade in one go, but that would be too high-profile!

    Even if he leveled up to Gold-Grade Beast Master, he only had one Gold-Grade pet!

    The overallbat strength was also weak!

    Moreover, Lugh had always been on guard against the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    The loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, which was sometimes high and sometimes low, made Lugh feel insecure!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine could be used, but Lugh didn¡¯t think that he could rely on it too much!

    For him, the Berserk Bear and the Stormhawk were also very important!

    As soon as he returned to the camp, Lugh saw that the entrance of the military camp was surrounded by the Beast Tamers of the First Team!

    ¡°Speaking of which, three years have already passed without me realizing it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a chance anymore. I¡¯m already past my age! I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to register!¡±

    ¡°I feel that Lugh definitely has a chance!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too young!¡±

    ¡°But his strength!¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say about his strength. He¡¯s just a pervert!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s Silver-Grade strength was even more ferocious. He did not hide anything!

    He would asionally spar with other Beast Tamers. In the battle with the First Team¡¯s Beast Tamers, he had not lost a single battle!

    All the members of the First Team were not Gold-Grade Beast Masters!

    Gold-Grade Beast Masters were experts in Seven Star City!

    Gold-Grade Beast Masters were already qualified to be high-level military officers, just like Sang Kun!

    After the battle, he received the Starry City First-ss Hero Medal!

    Now, Lugh¡¯s prestige in the First Team had already surpassed the team leader, Mora!

    Mora would asionallyin to Lugh, asking if Lugh wanted to be the team leader. In any case, his military rank was enough!

    Of course, Lugh wouldn¡¯t agree!

    If he did then he wouldn¡¯t have the free time to go to the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain to hunt Fierce Beasts!

    Lugh went over and asked, ¡°What are you really doing?¡±

    As soon as Wu Meng saw Lugh, he smiled and gave up his seat. ¡°Another year of young geniuses from the Southwest City-State. I think Lugh is definitely qualified to represent Seven Star City this year!¡±

    When the other Beast Masters surrounding the bulletin board heard Lugh¡¯s voice, they immediately gave way to him!

    ¡°Lugh, go and register!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are indeed qualified!¡±

    ¡°Under 20 years old, there are not many Silver-Grade Beast Tamers in our Seven Star City. If you go, you will definitely sweep arge area!¡±

    ¡°I feel that Lugh doesn¡¯t need topete at all. Just settle it internally!¡±

    ¡°Right, with his strength, the military should settle it internally. Going there is also a waste of time!¡±

    Lugh took a look at the notice. The content was the Southwest City-State Youth Tournament that Sang Kun had mentioned to him not long ago!

    Seven Star City was going to hold a preliminarypetition. Through the battle, three Beast Tamers representing Seven Star City would be selected!

    The registration requirements were very simple. Life and death were innocent. Under the age of 20, the identity of the Beast Tamer had to reach Bronze-Grade!

    ¡°Lugh, you must participate!¡±

    ¡°Participate!¡±

    Sang Kun had already asked Lugh.

    Moreover, he heard that the reward was not bad. There was no reason for him to refuse!

    ¡°Yes, let some of them know how powerful the 15th Mobile Unit¡¯s First Team is!¡±

    Lugh walked into the camp. Not long after, Mora came to inform him that Sang Kun wanted to see him!

    Seeing Lugh, Sang Kun asked straightforwardly, ¡°Then you know about the preliminaries, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Did you sign up?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I agree?¡±

    Sang Kun smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I will help you to save your money. I will instruct them to help you prepare the information. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    Hearing Sang Kun¡¯s words, Lugh was even more satisfied.

    He had seen the requirements for the preliminaries and had to pay the registration fee. He also needed a lot of forms and a few documents to prove it!

    This thing looked very troublesome. If he did not have any connections, he might have to run for a few days!

    In the end, Captain Sang Kun asked someone else to do it for him!

    ¡°Captain, how many days will the preliminaries take?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s fast, it might take ten days!¡±

    Ten days. Lugh could already bring the Berserk Bear along with him!

    When Lugh encountered a battle, the system would asionally issue missions.

    However, for all the missions, the enemy and his level had to be about the same.

    If he were to participate in the preliminaries, he would most likely not trigger any missions!

    ¡°The dy is a bit long!¡±

    Sang Kun lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I am very clear about your strength. I will help you ask the Lord Guardian¡¯s opinion!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? You are my subordinate. If you can get good results, I will also be honored!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let down the team leader¡¯s expectations!¡±

    ¡°I understand, go!¡±

    Lugh left Sang Kun¡¯s tent happily and returned to the First Team. He heard many people talking about the preliminaries.

    Everyone was very interested in this matter. Even the Beast Tamers who didn¡¯t meet the requirements were very interested in it!

    Several young Beast Tamers under the age of 20 have said that they intended to sign up.

 Chapter 193: Fixed Spots

    <h4>Chapter 193: Fixed Spots</h4>

    ¡°We never thought of getting into the top three! We just want to umte experience!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re just sparring with others!¡±

    ¡°There are so many young experts in Seven Star City. It¡¯s already very good that we can make it to the semi-finals!¡±

    ...

    Seeing Lughe over, they hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Big Brother Lugh, are you going to participate in the preliminaries?¡±

    Without realizing it, Lugh had already risen to the position of Big Brother!

    Even Wu Yuchan, who was a lot older than him, followed suit and called him Big Brother Lugh. Of course, most of them were teasing him!

    This made Lugh a little depressed!

    Was he very old?

    He was clearly very young, alright!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to participate!¡±

    ¡°Then when are you going to prepare the forms?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m not busy!¡±

    At this time, Lugh would never say that someone would help him sign up!

    After returning to his simple room, Lugh fell asleep very quickly!

    Three dayster, Sang Kun invited Lugh again!

    Sang Kun still spoke in the style of a straightforward and capable soldier. ¡°The Guardian said that if you¡¯re busy, he will directly give you a spot for the semi-finals. At that time, you only need to spend one day to participate in the semi-finals and finals. After all, you¡¯re going to represent our Seven Star City to participate in the martial artspetition. If you don¡¯t even show up, there will definitely be people in Seven Star City who will be dissatisfied. Ordinary people will also think that we¡¯re ying dirty tricks!¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    Lugh felt that this backdoor of his was a little too arrogant!

    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, you can still fight from the beginning to the end!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing! Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±

    No matter what, he, Lugh, had relied on his own ability to go through the backdoor!

    As long as his strength was strong, he was not afraid of others gossiping about him!

    At worst, he could just stand on the stage and fight a few matches properly!

    For the rest of the time, Lugh focused on increasing the strength of the Berserk Bear!

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s defense and strength had yet toprehend any particrly powerful skills. When it came to killing Fierce Beasts, it could only act on its own. Its efficiency was much slower than the Stormhawk and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Almost ten dayster, the Berserk Bear was sessfully upgraded to High-Grade Silver!

    When Lugh returned to the camp, he realized that all the members in the camp were looking at him with a strange expression!

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is my face dirty?¡±

    Wu Yuchan probed, ¡°Lugh, have you forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that there are fewer people here?¡±

    Lugh took a look. The number of people chatting around the bonfire was indeed fewer than before!

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Lugh, today is the preliminaries! Did you forget about this matter?¡± Wu Yuchan said with some madness, ¡°This is rted to whether or not you can represent our Seven Star City to participate in the Illumination Empire¡¯s Southwest City-State Youth Genius Competition!¡±

    ¡°How could you forget such an important thing?¡±

    Lugh suddenly felt enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s today!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the rest of the Qin family went to participate in thepetition. I saw you go out this morning, and I thought you were going to participate in thepetition!¡±

    Lugh waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to go!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you forget such an important day?¡±

    The other Beast Masters of the First Team also said:

    ¡°Yeah, why did you forget this day?¡±

    ¡°Lugh, why don¡¯t you go and tell the Captain?¡±

    ...

    Seeing that so many seniors were concerned about him, Lugh felt a little embarrassed.

    He walked to the bonfire and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Sang Kun told me to participate in thepetition on thest day of thepetition, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t go today!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the semi-finals this year!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else!¡±

    ¡°I mean, how could you forget such an important day!¡±

    ¡°You made us worry for nothing. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    Lugh said a little embarrassedly, ¡°How could I have the nerve to tell others about this?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s true. If I directly participate in the semi-finals, there probably won¡¯t be anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know will think that there is a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, are you rted to the higher-ups?¡±

    ...

    One by one, the Beast Masters began to ask about him again. Lugh couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he went straight to the cafeteria to eat!

    After staying in the military camp for another seven days, Lugh and Mora took a three-day vacation. Mora knew that he was going to participate in the preliminaries and even encouraged him a few words!

    After returning home, Yann met with Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao.

    Xu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Brother Lugh, did you participate in the Seven Star City¡¯s young genius preliminaries? As long as you enter the top three, you can represent our Seven Star City to participate in the preliminaries of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Southwest City-State Young Genius Tournament?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°But why don¡¯t I see Big Brother Lugh?¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯ve been eliminated?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao looked at Lugh suspiciously. ¡°But I don¡¯t see Big Brother Lugh...¡±

    Lugh smiled and said quietly with her little hair, ¡°When have I ever lied to you? That¡¯s probably because you didn¡¯t notice!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°Brother Lugh is so powerful. He will definitely get second ce and represent our Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°Why am I second ce? Do you think that Brother doesn¡¯t have the ability to get first ce?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is a conspiracy in this year¡¯s preliminaries? The first ce has already been decided internally?¡±

    ¡°Uh, who is so capable?¡±

    The first ce in his heart?

    Even if he walked the path of the Lord Guardian, he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so!

    Lugh was puzzled.

    Sang Kun hadn¡¯t even revealed this matter to Lugh!

    The first ce in the preliminaries was definitely his, Lugh.

    Even if there was a conspiracy going on, he would have to trouble Lugh to give up the first ce. Wouldn¡¯t it be good if he was second and third ce in the conspiracy?

    There was no need to doubt Lugh¡¯s strength. Who else could be stronger than him?

    Xu Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°I heard from others that someone directly entered into the semi-finals?¡±

    Lugh was a little embarrassed!

    The one who entered into the semi-finals seemed to be himself!

    Xu Xiaoxiao continued to whisper, ¡°They all said that it was a conspiracy. If they said that the final champion, it would definitely be that person who entered out of nowhere!¡±

    Seeing Lugh¡¯splicated expression, Xu Xiaoxiao thought that Lugh was sad, therefore, sheforted him gently. ¡°Brother Lugh, don¡¯t worry too much. You¡¯re so strong. Even if you don¡¯t get the first ce, you can still get the second ce. That¡¯s pretty good! When the timees for the youth tournament in the Southwest City-State, that guy will still reveal his true form. You can still prove your strength!¡±

    ¡°That big b*stard who is a conspiracy is destined to not go far!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh will always be the best. I believe that you have to work hard too!¡±

    Beingforted and isted by his own sister, Lugh was both touched and helpless.

    He rubbed Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you know that the person who is involved in the shady business and is determined to be the first ce in the semi-finals is me?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Seeing Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dumbfounded look, Lugh could not help but want tough.

    ¡°Really, Brother?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh, you are really too awesome!¡±

    Lugh teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the person who is involved in the shady business is a big bastard?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. Brother Lugh must be too awesome to be able to directly control the semi-finals of the fairway, right?¡±

    Other People¡¯s semi-finals were a ck curtain!

    His semi-finals were strength!

    Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s double standards made Lugh feel like it was very funny!

    Xu Xiaoxiao still had a lot of faith in Lugh¡¯s strength!

    After a good day of rest, Lugh did not continue to rest at home the next day. Instead, he was dragged by Xu Xiaoxiao to the venue of the selectionpetition!

    The Seven Star City¡¯s genius selectionpetition was set outside the city. Arge, empty field could be used by Beast Tamers at will!

    By the time Lugh and the others arrived, the field was already filled with spectators!

    The selectionpetition was not something that could be seen every year. It was only held once every three years. Therefore, as long as people had the time, be it Beast Tamers ormoners, they woulde to witness the Seven Star City¡¯s Young Geniuses¡¯ Competition!

    Especially thosemoners, they rarely saw Beast Tamers fight!

    In this world, Fierce Beasts were rampant, and there were dangers everywhere. Everyone was in danger, and entertainment was scarce!

    Those powerful Beast Tamers, those young genius Beast Tamers, were the most dazzling stars.

 Chapter 194: After Three Years, You Can Do it Too

    <h4>Chapter 194: After Three Years, You Can Do it Too</h4>

    Those Beast Tamers with great strength, those young genius Beast Tamers, were the most dazzling stars.

    Some safe cities would even specially create their own Beast Tamers!

    These Beast Tamer geniuses could bring a great sense of security to the people!

    Lugh followed little rascal in the crowd and even buried a bag of hamburgers and ice-cream for his sister!

    In Lugh¡¯s previous life, hamburgers and ice-cream were verymon snacks. The prices were also very cheap, but in this world, they were definitely considered luxury goods.

    This was because the productivity level and food processing level of the rune world were still quite backward.

    Themon people simply could not afford to eat these snacks. Only the truly rich would eat these snacks!

    However, Lugh was now rich. He did notck money at all. He couldpletely afford to be extravagant!

    He randomly entered apetition venue. On the spaciouspetition venue, two young Beast Tamers were preparing for battle!

    The surrounding crowd let out a few cheers.

    Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was also full of excitement as she watched. Herrge eyes were shing with light.

    However, with just a nce, Lugh knew the result of the battle!

    Judging from the energy level emitted from their bodies, a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer would think that the gap between a Bronze-Grade Beast Tamer was too big!

    Unless that Bronze-Grade Beast Tamer had some particrly powerful divine pet that could fight against opponents of a higher level!

    However, Lugh was very clear that divine pets that could fight against opponents of a higher level were too rare. Only someone like him, who had the system, could nurture such a divine pet!

    ¡°Brother Lugh, who will definitely win?¡±

    ¡°That one is wearing ck clothes!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh has a good eye. Morandi is a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer. He is the favorite to win this time!¡± Xu Xiaoxiao filled the ice-cream in her hand. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Of course, he is definitely not Brother Lugh¡¯s opponent!¡±

    ¡°Well, you have a good eye too!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Lugh...¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao could not help butugh.

    She did not want to say that her Brother Lugh was a little narcissistic!

    Soon, under the referee¡¯s leadership, both sides summoned their respective divine pets!

    After the referee announced the start of the match, the referee pushed to the side of the field and summoned his Divine Beasts to protect the surrounding audience!

    Watching thepetition between the divine pets of both sides, Lugh was a little disinterested!

    Although Morandi was the favorite to win the championship, his strength was still low!

    He was only a Low-Grade Silver Beast Tamer, so he could not arouse Lugh¡¯s interest at all!

    Just when Lugh was bored, someone suddenly called him!

    ¡°Lugh, are you here to watch the match too?¡±

    Lugh turned his head and looked at his four former ssmates.

    They were from Grade 3 ss One!

    Because he had not stayed in Grade 3 ss One for long. Lugh could not remember all the specific names. He only remembered Hebron.

    Why would he remember it? It was because when Lugh jumped to Grade 3 ss One, Hebron was the first to challenge him!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    Hebron and the others were a little excited when they saw Lugh.

    ¡°Did you participate in the preliminaries this time?¡±

    Lugh nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hebron asked, ¡°You are here, which means you have been eliminated?¡±

    Lugh really wanted to ask him, ¡°Which eye of yours saw me being eliminated?¡±

    Hebron smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t fight after being eliminated. You are so talented. You might get a good result in three years!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll definitely have no problems in three years!¡±

    ¡°That Morandi is too amazing. He¡¯s already a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°Lugh¡¯s talent is even more amazing than hers. Morandi¡¯s age is a few years older than Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Lughwill definitely have no problems in three years. Maybe by that time, you¡¯ll also be a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer!¡±

    ...

    These old ssmates were still very impressed with Lugh.

    After all, Lugh had just awakened his talent as a Beast Tamer for less than a month before he jumped to the third grade. Not long after, he directly graduated from the academy.

    Of course, they thought that although Lugh was powerful, after all, he had only be a Beast Tamer for a short period of time. He was definitely not as good as these Beast Tamers.

    Therefore, all of them wereforting Lugh!

    However, these words made Lugh not know whether tough or cry!

    ¡°Then we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After they came to open the door, Xu Xiaoxiao turned around. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to tell them?¡±

    ¡°How? Do you want me to show off to them?¡±

    Lugh couldn¡¯t possibly catch a person and say that he had entered into the semi-finals!

    He wasn¡¯t that bored, and it was meaningless.

    No matter how much he said, there was no meaning to the oue!

    In the arena, Morandi won his opponent cleanly and cleanly, winning a round of apuse!

    ¡°In this year¡¯s preliminaries, Morandi should be in first ce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not certain. Isn¡¯t there still a semi-finals that dropped out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that shady, right? Maybe the person who dropped out of nowhere is also very strong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all dark. How can it not be dark? If it¡¯s not dark, why did he directly enter the semi-finals? Why did he have to parachute in? Let me tell you, this is a sign of death!¡±

    ¡°Yes, when the timees, arrange a strong opponent for Morandi so that Morandi¡¯s strength will be greatly reduced. That person who parachuted in will be able to easily win. That first ce, just you wait and see, it will definitely be like that!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who dropped from the sky into the semi-finals?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was the Guardian who scared them into giving the order. I reckon that he is a rtive of the Guardian!¡±

    ...

    When Xu Xiaoxiao heard these words, her expression turned ugly. She was just about to speak when Lugh hurriedly stopped her and pulled her away from the crowd.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you exin it to them!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. When the timees, just stand on the stage and prove your strength!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Soon, the final day of the Seven Star City selectionpetition arrived!

    The day before, the semi-finals had already been decided!

    There were a total of five people. They were Silver-Grade Beast Tamers and Bronze-Grade Beast Tamers!

    Including Lugh, there were a total of six people!

    On the final day of thepetition, there was a sea of people surrounding thepetition venue. It was packed to the brim!

    Even those who missed the martial artspetition a few days ago woulde to watch today to see the youngest genius Beast Tamers of Seven Star City. They would see who would be able to obtain first ce!

    Most importantly, it was said that there was something shady going on in today¡¯s Seven Star City¡¯s young genius selection finals!

    This was even more attractive!

    The Guardian of Seven Star City, Moro, and the Deputy Guardian, Bloom, also appeared on the scene.

    The matching of the semi-finals was very simple. Two lots were drawn, and they would fight in pairs!

    In the morning, the top three would be decided!

    In the afternoon, the top three wouldpete for the position!

    The rewards for the top three were very simple and crude, but they were rich and practical!

    The first ce would receive a reward of 1,000,000 gold coins, the second ce, would receive a reward of 500,000 gold coins, and the third ce would receive a reward of 300,000 gold coins!

    After receiving the reward, the Beast Tamer could spend the money on their divine pets ording to their needs to improve their strength!

    With 500,000 gold coins, they could buy a pretty good tinum-Grade Divine Beast pet!

    On thepetition field, the six young Beast Tamers who participated in the semi-finals lined up in a row, with Lugh standing at the edge!

    The other fearless young Beast Tamers, used the corners of their eyes to nce at Lugh!

    When two Beast Tamers saw Lugh, they immediately understood!

    Obviously, they knew Lugh.

    They had some understanding of Lugh¡¯s strength.

    Originally, they felt very indignant towards the one who suddenly descended and could directly participate in the semi-finals.

    But now, after seeing Lugh, the unbnced emotions in their hearts were instantly swept away.

    In the entire Seven Star City, if there was anyone who could make them feel admiration, it would be Lugh!

    Lugh¡¯s battle record in the Remation Troops had long been recognized by everyone. He was also the Beast Tamer who had paid the most crystal coresst month, and the number far surpassed them.

    Moreover, Lugh¡¯s outstanding contributions in the Starry City might not be known by others, but they were very clear, because they had also participated in thest rescue of the Starry City.

    Lugh was personally called a hero by the Guardian of Starry City, Lord Brian. If it weren¡¯t for Lugh, not to mention Starry City, even the entire Southwest City-State of the Illumination Empire... would have beenpletely destroyed by that strange, blood-red vine-type nt-type Fierce Beast.

    To a certain extent, Lugh was the hero of the entire Southwest City-States.

    For this reason, the Starry City¡¯s Guardian, Lord Brian, even gave Lugh the city¡¯s First-ss Hero Medal!

    Only Lugh could enjoy such special treatment. He did not need to participate in the selection and could directly enter the semi-finals.

 Chapter 195: Sorry, Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 195: Sorry, Instant Kill!</h4>

    The other three Beast Tamers looked at Lugh with dissatisfaction and disdain!

    People who thought they were outstanding always looked down on those who used the back door and did dirty tricks.

    They didn¡¯t understand Lugh, but of course, they also didn¡¯t want to understand Lugh.

    In their eyes, Lugh used the back door.

    And Lugh¡¯s appearance also attracted the attention of the audience!

    ¡°That¡¯s the parachutist?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. He looks so young!¡±

    ¡°His strength shouldn¡¯t be that great?¡±

    ¡°Be more confident and remove the ¡®should¡¯. How strong can he be at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°I really hope that he can face Morandi and let Morandi teach him a good lesson!¡±

    ...

    Many of Lugh¡¯s ssmates were also standing in the crowd.

    When they saw Lugh standing next to the other semifinalists, they immediately understood that the person who had parachuted into the semifinals was Lugh!

    Alok and the others were stunned.

    But then, Hebron said in a low voice, ¡°It looks like this is really a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely a conspiracy. How long has Lugh graduated for? Has It been three months?¡±

    ¡°If he hadpeted ording to the schedule, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have made it to the semi-finals!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lugh has been recognized by the Guardian!¡±

    ...

    Don¡¯t look at Hebron and the others. When they met Lugh thest time, they were very polite and even spoke with concern for him.

    But in reality, they were only acting on the surface!

    These young people who were born well knew how to judge the situation, and they knew how to speak in front of others!

    They knew that Lugh was a talented Beast Master and could be a big figure, so they deliberately said some nice words to win Lugh¡¯s favor!

    However, now that Lugh was not in front of them, they exposed their jealousy toward Lugh!

    Xu Xiaoxiao, Hestia, and Katya were also standing in the crowd. Hearing so many people criticizing Lugh, Xu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly, ¡°Brother Lugh, go for it!¡±

    Jaen also saw Hestia, Xu Xiaoxiao, and Katya nodding at them in the crowd!

    In the VIP seats, Bloom¡¯s gazended on Lugh!

    He smiled and said to Moro, ¡°That¡¯s Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a very good young man!¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s very good, you don¡¯t have to let him directly drop into the semi-finals, right?¡±

    Moro smiled and said, ¡°A genius should have special privileges!¡±

    They smiled and did not continue speaking. Instead, they looked at the arena!

    The first step of thepetition was to draw lots!

    A soldier ced a sealed box in front of the six contestants!

    ¡°Which one of you is willing to take the initiative to draw lots and take the initiative to draw the opponent?¡±

    Three Beast Tamers actively stood out, including the Bronze-Grade Beast Tamer who relied on luck to enter the semi-finals!

    As a result, after the results of the draw were announced, the attention that had been quietly waiting for thepetition became noisy again!

    Because the person that the Bronze-Grade Beast Tamer had drawn was actually ¡ª Lugh!

    ¡°I told you, there is a conspiracy behind thepetition!¡±

    ¡°He will be directly sent to the finals, at least to the top three!¡±

    ¡°Can he still have some face!¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t watch it anymore! What is the point of such apetition?¡±

    ¡°Even if he is internally determined to be the first ce, with his strength, how can hepete with the other city-states¡¯ young geniuses? At that time, Seven Star City¡¯s face will bepletely disgraced by him!¡±

    ¡°What I want to see most right now is that person being beaten to the ground by Morandi!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Such a person is simply a disgrace to Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°Brother,e on, shut them up!¡±

    ...

    On the arena, Lugh saw the tag in the hands of the Bronze Beast Tamer and had a helpless look on his face!

    With a one-third chance of being met by him, his luck was slightly better. Could this be med on him?

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t the one who picked the Bronze Beast Tamer!

    It was someone who pped him, alright!

    ¡°The first match, Basaka versus Lugh, please get ready!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s match was directly arranged for the first match!

    After the other four yers left the arena, the referee walked to the middle of the two and announced the rules of the match. ¡°The match can only use the strength of the Beast Tamer. If you use other tools, it will be considered a vition. If you vite the rules, you will be judged as a failure!¡±

    ¡°During the battle, there are no rules. You can attack at will!¡±

    ¡°You can surrender. As long as one side surrenders, the other side must stop!¡±

    ¡°The referee has the right to intervene in thepetition when the life of the Beast Tamer is in danger. Do you all understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you can release your dinve pets!¡±

    Basaka directly released a giant ck-Feathered Eagle. As soon as the giant ck-Feathered Eagle appeared, it circled around the arena.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Flying-type divine pets were rtively rare,

    They didn¡¯t expect that even though Basaka was only a Bronze-Grade Beast Tamer, he actually had a flying-type divine pet.

    Bronze-Grade Beast Tamers could only sign a contract with two Divine Beasts. The other one was on Basaka¡¯s body!

    Seeing the referee looking at him, Lugh immediately released the Stormhawk. As soon as the Stormhawk appeared, it firmly attracted everyone¡¯s attention!

    After all, its body was too huge. With a wingspan of more than 20 meters, that Bronze-Grade ck-Feathered Eagle was like a younger brother in front of it!

    Moro was drinking tea and looking at the Stormhawk in the sky, his eyes filled with admiration!

    As a tinum-Grade Beast Tamer, his many years of experience told him that whether it was in terms of body size or mental will, Lugh¡¯s divine pet was very outstanding!

    Many spectators who did not understand the situation asked:

    ¡°Just releasing the divine pet, that Lugh is also a Bronze-Grade Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°Of course, a Bronze-Grade Beast Master can only sign one divine pet!¡±

    ¡°A Bronze-Grade Beast Master actually parachuted into the semi-finals?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this aplete conspiracy!?¡±

    Many ordinary people had watched thepetition for a few days, and had a rough impression of the strength of the Beast Masters.

    The stronger they were, the more divine pets they had.

    When many Beast Tamers went on stage, almost all of their divine pets were sent out!

    Strictly speaking, it was not wrong for ordinary people to have such an understanding.

    There was also a Beast Tamer who helped Lugh to speak up. ¡°That may not be the case. Perhaps he has hidden his strength?¡±

    Beside the arena, the young Beast Tamer who was quietly waiting for thepetition said to Morandi, ¡°Morandi, if you meet Lugh, you have to be careful!¡±

    Morandi frowned slightly. ¡°Is he very strong?¡±

    ¡°You are not in the Remation Troops, so you may not have heard of his great name. Not long ago, he also received the Starry City¡¯s First-ss Hero Medal. Although he obtained it by relying on his wisdom, but I heard that he is also a Silver-Grade Beast Master, and his strength is very strong!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it is that Lugh?¡± Morandi nodded. ¡°But he is definitely not my opponent. I remember that he is only sixteen years old. I am already neen years old this year, so there is no reason for me to lose to him. Three yearster, his stage will here!¡±

    In the arena, the referee asked, ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright, the match officially begins!¡±

    Just as the referee finished speaking, he heard a scream!

    The ck-Feathered Eagle fell onto the arena!

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°It fell?¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see what happened!¡±

    ...

    Basaka¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared in disbelief at the ck-Feathered Eagle that was still struggling on the ground and hadpletely lost its ability to fight. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead!

    He knew that he might have made a mistake!

    This young man in front of him had not used the back door to directly jump into the semi-finals!

    He was really strong!

    ¡°Run and attack!¡±

    At this moment, a powerful aura erupted from Lugh¡¯s body. He looked like a giant human-shaped bear that had gone berserk as he charged towards Basaka!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ground of thepetition ground was directly trampled by Lugh, forming one footprint after another. The momentum was astonishing!

    Basaka was intimidated by Lugh¡¯s aura. His pupils revealed a look of shock. His heart was already enveloped by a dangerous shadow!

    Basaka subconsciously waved his hand and an ice arrow shot straight towards the iing Lugh!

    Everyone thought that Lugh would dodge!

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Lugh didn¡¯t dodge and directly charged at the ice arrow that was shing with a cold light!

    With a ¡°Ding¡± sound...

    The sharp ice arrow hit Lugh¡¯s shoulder and directly shattered!

    Lugh¡¯s body waspletely unharmed.

    Basaka¡¯s ice arrow didn¡¯t even break through Lugh¡¯s defense!

    The expression on Basaka¡¯s face waspletely shocked.

    And at this moment, there was a bang.

    Lugh¡¯s heavy punch had already smashed on Basaka¡¯s head!

    Basaka was sent flying by the fist, rolling fifteen meters away and falling to the ground!

 Chapter 196: An Easy Battle

    <h4>Chapter 196: An Easy Battle</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The referee left and ran to Basaka¡¯s side to check on his condition.

    After checking, he let out a sigh of relief!

    Lugh¡¯s round had ended!

    ¡°I announce: Basaka is unconscious, Lugh wins!¡±

    The surrounding audience was boiling!

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°That Bronze-Grade Beast Tamer was killed in an instant?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t react in time. It ended in the blink of an eye?¡±

    ¡°This is fake, right?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be an act, right? The two of them are fighting a fake match!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this parachutist really has something up his sleeves!¡±

    ...

    Lugh took back the Stormhawk!

    After the two matches ended, the ones who advanced to the finals were Lugh, Morandi, and Grandet respectively!

    After Grandet won the match, he even greeted Lugh!

    ¡°Grandet. I¡¯ve long heard of your name. I hope I won¡¯t bump into you so early!¡±

    ¡°Lugh. I¡¯m from the 15th Remation Unit!¡±

    After chatting with Grandet for a while, the morning match waspletely over.

    In the afternoon, the top three of the match would be decided!

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, Adjutant Haas found Lugh!

    ¡°Lugh!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Big Brother Haas?¡±

    ¡°The Guardian said that he will arrange for you to fight against Morandi and Grandet in the afternoon¡¯spetition. Then, Morandi and Grandet willpete for the second and third ce. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lugh nodded and retreated!

    Lugh did not have any objections to this arrangement!

    Being used of being shady and having connections. In fact, Lugh was a little displeased!

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Back at home, under the care of Hestia and Xu Xiaoxiao, Lugh ate a sumptuous lunch to replenish his energy.

    In fact, he did not expend any energy in the morning. He easily won against Basaka without any effort!

    At around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lugh came to the arena again!

    More people came to watch thepetition. Lugh felt that the entire Seven Star City seemed to havee. They had secured thepetition venue so tightly that it was imprable!

    He could not even squeeze in!

    Fortunately, Seven Star City was prepared and had specially opened up a special channel.

    Because Lugh was a finalist, he had the right to bring his family to the VIP seats on the table!

    ¡°Go, Brother Lugh!¡±

    Hestia also encouraged, ¡°Lugh, go!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Lugh left the VIP seats, greeted Moro, and went to the side of the arena!

    When the time was up, the referee stood on the arena!

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The referee¡¯s voice was like a loud bell, clearly preaching in the ears of every audience member!

    The crowd finally quieted down!

    ¡°Next, the final round of the Seven Star City¡¯s Young Talent Selection Competition!¡±

    ¡°The first ce winner will receive a reward of one million gold coins, the second ce winner will receive a reward of 500,000 gold coins, and the third ce winner will receive a reward of 300,000 gold coins!¡±

    In the VIP seats, Xu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in surprise!

    ¡°Mom, when Brother Lugh gets the first ce winner, and he gets a reward of one million gold coins, doesn¡¯t that mean he became rich overnight?¡±

    The othermoners were the same. They were shocked by the reward number!

    Most of them would never earn 1,000,000 gold coins in their entire lives!

    ¡°The first match will be Lugh against Grandet. Pleasee up to the stage!¡±

    Many of the audience were dissatisfied when they heard that Lugh and Grandet were the first topete!

    They wanted to see Morandi against Lugh!

    And they wanted to give Lugh a good beating!

    Even amoner would look down on those shady characters!

    ¡°Grandet,e on, get rid of that Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Grandet, we support you!¡±

    But at this moment, a different voice suddenly came from the crowd!

    ¡°Lugh,e on!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, we support you, you¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh, you should definitely take the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh, when I grow up, I will marry you!¡±

    ...

    The audience of Seven Star City looked curiously in the direction of the voice.

    That group of people did not seem to be ordinary civilians. Most of them were dressed in bright clothes and looked quite spirited. They seemed to be living quite well.

    Lugh also looked at that group of supporters with some surprise!

    He didn¡¯t know where his supporters came from!

    Most of the people from Seven Star City who came to watch the battle didn¡¯t like him, right?

    They actually wanted to marry him and give birth to a monkey for him?

    Was this serious?

    In the back row of the VIP seats, Xu Xiaoxiao stood up, looked at that group of people with excitement, and said, ¡°Mom, look, they seem to be very supportive of Brother!¡±

    Moro also looked at that group of people with curiosity!

    The deputy guard Bloom on the side nced at those people and said, ¡°Those people were transferred from Starry City. Most of them are the family members of the Beast Tamers!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then no wonder!¡±

    Starry City was gone!

    But the people who used to live in Starry City still remembered Lugh!

    They remembered thest winner of the First-ss Hero Medal of Starry City!

    Grandet stood on the arena and looked at Lugh helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would still meet!¡±

    Lugh replied calmly, ¡°We will meet sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°I heard that many veteran Silver-Grade Beast Tamers are not your match. If I were to meet you, I don¡¯t think I have a high chance of winning, but I still want to try!¡± Grandet asked, ¡°I want to ask, if I lose, can you be gentler, on ount that we arerades-in-arms!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lugh liked such an honest person!

    The referee once again announced the rules of thepetition!

    Lugh summoned the Stormhawk, and the Berserk Bear tattoo on his body flickered inside his clothes!

    Grandet looked at the huge object in the sky with a headache, and released the Silver-Grade Meteor Sparrow.

    Then, he released a Silver-Grade Clouded Leopard!

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    The referee looked at Lugh!

    These words were mainly for him!

    Because Lugh had summoned a singe Stormhawk!

    Once his strength reached Silver-Grade, he could sign three Silver-Grade pets!

    Even if he had been carrying it on his body, there should still be a third one.

    Lugh did not really want to hide his strength, but he really did not want to take out the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    He was afraid that the Beast Tamers of Seven Star City would not be able to sleep after seeing the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    Moreover, there were also quite a number of survivors of Starry City present!

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    ¡°Then I announce that thepetition begins!¡±

    Grandet kept saying that he wanted Lugh to show mercy, but he would definitely not show mercy!

    The moment the referee announced the start, the Silver-Grade Clouded Leopard pounced at Lugh at lightning speed, and in the next second, it seemed like it was going to tear Lugh apart!

    ¡°Clouded Leopard, tear and w!¡±

    The Clouded Leopard stretched out its sharp metal ws and wed at Lugh at a terrifying speed!

    If the Clouded Leopard¡¯s w struck, even steel would be pierced through, not to mention a human body!

    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡±

    Some of the civilians who had migrated from Starry City shouted loudly!

    However, Lugh did not dodge at all, nor was he prepared to dodge!

    The corner of Grandet¡¯s mouth revealed a smile. He felt that Lugh must have been careless!

    His Clouded Leopard was a true Silver-Grade divine pet, and not the Bronze-Grade Fierce Beast that Lugh had encountered yesterday!

    But very quickly, Grandet couldn¡¯t smile anymore!

    If it was an ordinary Silver-Grade Beast Tamer that encountered such an attack, they would definitely be scratched into a bloody mess!

    But it just so happened that the Clouded Leopard had bumped into Lugh!

    It had bumped into a Berserk Bear with an Immortal Body!

    The Clouded Leopard scratched Lugh¡¯s body with its ws, but it only scratched his clothes!

    However, there were only shallow white marks on Lugh¡¯s body!

    Morandi, who had been calm all this time, narrowed his eyes when he saw this situation!

    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±

    ¡°This kind of defense!¡±

    ¡°Even a Silver-Grade pet can¡¯t break through his defense?¡±

    ¡°The Clouded Leopard¡¯s ws are quite powerful!¡±

    ¡°What kind of divine pet is attached to that Lugh? How can it have such terrifying defense?¡±

    Lugh stretched out his hand and grabbed the Clouded Leopard¡¯s neck. He even lifted the upper half of the Clouded Leopard with one hand!

    The Clouded Leopard scratched Lugh¡¯s body crazily, but to Lugh, this kind of scratching was no different from scratching an itch!

    The battle in the sky had long ended!

    The Stormhawk grabbed the Meteor Sparrow with both of its ws, just like an eagle grabbing a chick!

    The Stormhawk circled around in the sky in boredom!

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Grandet shouted loudly.

    The two divine pets were defeated without any ability to fight back!

    The one on his body was a defensive divine pet. It was simply a dream to break Lugh¡¯s defense!

 Chapter 197: The Competition Ended in the Blink of An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 197: The Competition Ended in the Blink of An Eye</h4>

    Grandet simply admitted defeat and rested up, preparing to fight for second ce!

    The people who had migrated from Starry City cheered loudly!

    ¡°Grandet actually lost?¡±

    ¡°He lost too quickly!¡±

    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s a huge gap between Grandet¡¯s strength and Lugh¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°Although Lugh dropped in the semi-finals, his strength is indeed very strong!¡±

    ¡°How did that Meteor Sparrow lose?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. In the blink of an eye, it was brought over by Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk. It didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. Sigh, the gap is too big!¡±

    ¡°...¡±.

    ¡°Uh, I suddenly realized that even Morandi might not be able to win against Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Lugh only summoned one divine pet. He has a divine pet with extremely strong defense. I still don¡¯t know what his third divine pet is!¡±

    Grandet kept his divine pet and thanked him with lingering fear. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We might have to fight together in the future!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Grandet left the stage, the referee went up to Lugh!

    ¡°Can you continue fighting? Do you want to rest for a while?¡±

    ¡°No need to rest. Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After consulting Lugh¡¯s opinion, the referee directly announced the start of the second round of thepetition!

    ¡°The second match, Lugh versus Morandi. Morandi will go up on stage!¡±

    At this moment, no one doubted Lugh¡¯s strength anymore!

    Grandet was one of the top three on his way up. His strength was obvious to everyone!

    But when he faced Lugh, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist!

    This was enough to prove Lugh¡¯s formidable strength!

    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°I was definitely on Morandi¡¯s side in the past, but now I¡¯m a little doubtful. I wonder if Morandi¡¯s divine pet can break through Lugh¡¯s defense. That defense is too heaven-defying, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk is also very strong. Even my eyes can¡¯t keep up with his speed!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Morandi stood on the throne with a solemn expression!

    He had already put away his contempt for Lugh!

    Because the strength Lugh had disyed was too terrifying!

    However, no matter how strong the opponent was, he had to face it!

    ¡°Both sides summon their divine pets!¡±

    ¡°Jade Mantis, Blue Cloud Eagle! Come out!¡±

    Beast Tamers who could reach this step couldn¡¯t have any obvious shorings!

    Almost all of them had a flying-type divine pet!

    Those who did not have a flying-type pet were at a huge disadvantage against those who had a flying-type pet!

    The referee looked at Lugh. ¡°Lugh, are you ready?¡±

    The surrounding audience was also discussing!

    It was already the finals for the first ce, but Lugh still did not bring out his third pet!

    Was it because he did not sign a third pet?

    The slightly more powerful Beast Masters present did not think so!

    Because they clearly discovered that the strength of the Stormhawk flying in the sky was not Mid-Grade Silver, but more like High-Grade Silver or Top-Grade Silver!

    The pet in his hand had been trained to such a degree. How could he not sign a third pet?

    ¡°Then I choose to announce the start of thepetition!¡±

    As soon as the referee finished his words, all the audience looked at the sky!

    However, when they looked up into the sky, Morandi¡¯s Blue Cloud Eagle seemed to have crashed into a ne as it fell from the sky with a miserable cry!

    It had lost!

    In an instant, they did not even get a clear look at what had happened!

    Morandi¡¯s Blue Cloud Eagle was instantly killed by Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk!

    ¡°I knew it!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get a clear look at how the Blue Cloud Eagle lost!¡±

    ¡°This speed is too terrifying. My eyes are blurry!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all afterimages!¡±

    ¡°I feel that Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk is even more ridiculous than the defensive divine pet he has!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really too much!¡±

    ...

    Morandi was gloomy. He never dreamed that the giant Blue Cloud Eagle would lose so quickly!

    He thought that the giant Blue Cloud Eagle could hold on for a while!

    ¡°Jade Mantis, go!¡±

    At this time, the Jade Mantis was the only one left.

    The Jade Mantis jumped and charged straight at Lugh!

    ¡°The Jade Mantis¡¯ scythe is very powerful. I wonder if it can break Lugh¡¯s defense!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even Grandet¡¯s Clouded Leopard¡¯s Cloud-Splitting w is unable to break Lugh¡¯s defense!¡±

    ...

    The Jade Mantis was very fast. Its strong legs had an astonishing jumping ability. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Lugh!

    ¡°Jade Mantis, Grim Reaper¡¯s Scythe!¡±

    A cross-shaped de light shed. If the grim reaper was brandishing his scythe to reap lives, everyone present would be shocked on the spot!

    However, in the next second, everyone did not dare to believe their eyes.

    In the blink of an eye, Lugh grabbed the Jade Mantis firmly with his bare hands. That pair of scythes was enough to cut through rocks!

    F*ck!

    Catching a white de with his bare hands?

    The Jade Mantis wanted to retrieve the scythe, but it realized that Lugh was holding onto the scythe tightly. It could not retrieve it at all!

    This was the first time since the Jade Mantis was born that it had doubts about its two scythes!

    It suspected that the two bags of scythes that were usually indestructible had been reced by someone else?

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    With a backhand grab, Lugh lifted the upper body of the Jade Mantis high!

    Then, something shocking happened again!

    With the strength of his hands, Lugh threw the two-meter-long Jade Mantis up.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Lugh threw the Jade Mantis to the ground!

    No one had expected that the seemingly weak Lugh¡¯s fighting methods would be so rough and that he had such great strength hidden in his body!

    Morandi¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Only then did he react and hurriedly shouted, ¡°I surrender!¡±

    After saying the word ¡®surrender¡¯, the bones in his body seemed to have been extracted!

    Only then did Lugh put down the Jade Mantis in his hands!

    The referee took a deep breath, looked at Lugh, and said, ¡°I announce that Lugh vs Morandi, Lugh wins!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh is too strong!¡±

    In the back row of the VIP seats, Xu Xiaoxiao stood up and shouted!

    Many of the upper echelons of Seven Star City who were sitting in the VIP seats looked at Xu Xiaoxiao with friendly eyes!

    Morandi and Grandet looked at Xu Xiaoxiao, but they did not dare to say anything!

    Lugh¡¯s victory was indeed undisputed!

    The surrounding audience was boiling!

    Never in their wildest dreams did they expect the match to end so quickly!

    That Lugh that dropped into the semi-finals had simply been defeated by the favorite to win the championship, Morandi!

    They had thought that the distance between the two sides was so great that their answers were as dark as Heaven and the Earth!

    Some of the old Beast Tamers who were watching sighed in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no choice. The gap is too big. This Lugh is too strong!¡±

    Even themoners who didn¡¯t know much about Beast Tamers could see that the gap between the other contestants and Lugh was huge!

    Lugh¡¯s Grade 3 ssmates looked at Lugh in the arena with envy, admiration, and a trace of jealousy!

    But that jealousy quickly dissipated!

    Because the gap between them was too big!

    The gap between them was so big that they wouldn¡¯tpare themselves with Lugh!

    Moro smiled and said to Bloom, ¡°Now you know why I value Lugh so much, right?¡±

    Bloom also sighed. ¡°The younger generation is really awesome!¡±

    Moro said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Yeah, I feel old when I see Lugh!¡±

    Bloom said regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, his future shouldn¡¯t be in Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°What does it matter? At least he was trained by our Seven Star City. He is a Beast Master who came out from Seven Star City. You were not a member of our Seven Star City back then!¡±

    ¡°Well, you are right. My situation is too small!¡±

    Back to thepetition venue!

    Morandi put away his divine pet and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me your strength?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached gold yet!¡±

    Morandi smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°I understand. I¡¯mpletely convinced of losing to you!¡±

    Lugh did not mind whether or not his opponent waspletely convinced!

    If he was not convinced, he would just fight another round!

    He left the arena. Since he had already won the first ce, the rest of the matches were irrelevant.

    Morandi¡¯s two divine pets were both injured. He did not immediatelypete with Grandet. Instead, he rested for a while!

    After the written test, Morandi¡¯s technique was still superior, and he won.

    Moro and Bloom personally came out to reward these three young Beast Tamers!

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do!¡±

    Lugh smiled as he received a million gold coins!

    No matter how much praise there was, it wasn¡¯t as realistic as a million gold coins.

    Although he had a lot of money, no one would refuse more money!

    If he didn¡¯t even want it for free, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool?

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold off for now. This time, the young geniuses of the Southwest City-State will have Lugh, Morandi, and Grandet represent our Seven Star City in the battle!¡±

    Below the stage, there was a wave of cheers!

 Chapter 198: Saved People

    <h4>Chapter 198: Saved People</h4>

    ¡°I told you, The Guardian is fair and just. How could he do something shady!¡±

    ¡°Lugh is powerful. Those who are powerful naturally have special privileges!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ...

    This group of people had selective amnesia. They hadpletely forgotten what they had said earlier!

    In Seven Star City, the arena was in harmony!

    When they returned home, Lughy on the sofa and did not want to move!

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t tired. He was just a little tired after staying there for a day!

    ¡°Brother Lugh, drink some tea!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao very considerately brought a cup of hot tea for Lugh!

    ¡°Brother Lugh, did you have a hard day?¡±

    Was Lugh having a hard day?

    Actually, the battle today wasn¡¯t enough for him to warm up!

    Hey on the sofa because he had stood on the arena for too long!

    However, Lugh stood up and took a sip of his tea!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s sofortable!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lugh, you¡¯re really amazing, number one in Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°Number one under the age of 20!¡± Lugh corrected, ¡°The number one expert in Seven Star City is Guardian Moro!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Seeing that Xu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the sofa and staring at him without blinking, Lugh said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what else do you want? Just say it.¡±

    ¡°I want a big bear plushie. I saw it when I went shoppingst time, but mom said it was too expensive!¡±

    A big bear plushie?

    Lugh inexplicably thought of his Berserk Bear!

    However, the Berserk Bear¡¯s appearance would probably scare Xu Xiaoxiao to tears!

    The Berserk Bear and cuteness had nothing to do with each other!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Big Brother Lugh. Big Brother Lugh is the best!¡±

    Not long after, Katya came to visit with the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard in her arms!

    It had only been a month or two, but the Blood-Eyed Golden Leopard was already close to breaking through to Bronze-Grade!

    It seemed like Katya was very attentive to its nurturing!

    ¡°Lugh, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to congratte!¡± Lughughed!

    ¡°Winning thepetition, obtaining the number one young genius of Seven Star City, and even receiving a million yuan prize money, isn¡¯t it worth congratting?¡±

    Lugh did not feel much towards the title of the number one young genius of Seven Star City. He did not feel anything towards a million yuan prize money.

    However, he could not say it.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Lugh replied indifferently. There was no expression on his face!

    Not long after, Hestia came out with a te of fruits to wee Katya!

    After chatting for a while, Katya even ate a meal at Lugh¡¯s house before leaving!

    Thinking of Katya and Xu Xiaoxiao enthusiastically serving food to Katya, Lugh felt strange.

    This was too enthusiastic.

    The enthusiasm made Lugh feel that Katya was one of their own people, and he was an outsider!

    The holiday ended very quickly. Lugh left home and took the earthworm subway!

    Sitting on the subway seat, Lugh noticed that a pretty girl beside him was peeking at him!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lugh asked in puzzlement.

    The little girl was obviously a little excited. ¡°You¡¯re Lugh, right?¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡±

    The girl covered her mouth and tried hard not to shout out!

    After a long time, she controlled her emotions and said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched your match!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Lugh suddenly understood. So that¡¯s what happened!

    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Then, that delicate and pretty girl didn¡¯t know what to say!

    Lugh also ignored her!

    When the subway arrived, Lugh quickly jumped off the subway!

    Only the delicate and pretty girl was left, gripping the corner of her skirt with a sad expression.

    However, this matter was only normal to Lugh!

    When he returned to the first team and just joined the camp, Lugh was shocked by the situation!

    ¡°Wee Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Wee our genius!¡±

    The young Beast Master jumped out and said, ¡°Lugh, you are really amazing. I was there at that time, and even Morandi was defeated by you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lugh, you are now famous!¡±

    ¡°Everyone in Seven Star City is talking about you!¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years old, you are not even an adult at sixteen years old. When I was sixteen years old, I was still in school, but you are already the number one genius in Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°Comparing people is really infuriating. I feel like we¡¯re living like dogs!¡±

    ...

    Lugh waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is all normal operation. Can you guys calm down?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Lugh. If you have the time, you might as well go to the mountain and kill more Fierce Beasts!¡±

    Mora appeared at the right time and helped Lugh out of the predicament!

    ¡°Captain, I recently discovered that all the Venom Spiders in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain are gone. I wonder who cleaned them up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so many Venom Spiders are gone!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they saw that they were no match for us and moved away overnight?¡±

    ...

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lugh trotted back to his barracks and even locked the door!

    There was nothing he could do. He was simply too outstanding!

    What would happen if he was attacked by someone at night!

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was a woman, but if it was a man who came in the middle of the night, Lugh would probably be dumbfounded!

    Early the next morning, Lugh got up early. After eating breakfast in the cafeteria, he went straight to the mission board!

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Lugh!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really diligent, going on the mission so early!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so hardworking, no wonder he¡¯s a genius!¡±

    ...

    Sitting on the back of the storm eagle, Lugh was blown in the morning wind and breathed in the slightly cold fresh air!

    Lugh was in a good mood!

    Every time he passed through the clouds and looked down at thend, Lugh felt that it was a kind of enjoyment.

    He enjoyed bringing his divine pet and hunting in the wilderness.

    Lugh¡¯s first goal was still to hunt Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts.

    After spending two hours, Lugh killed two Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts.

    At this time, Lugh began toin that the number of Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts in the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain was a little low!

    However, there was nothing he could do about it!

    Fierce Beasts weren¡¯t endless either.

    The origin of these Fierce Beasts came from the spatial cracks in the Heavenly Battlefield. They came from different multi-dimensional spaces and multiplied in the runic world inrge numbers.

    The Remation Troops, a few thousand Beast Tamers, were hunting in Mysterious Fantast Mountain every day. Sooner orter, the Fierce Beasts in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain would all be exterminated!

    After killing all of them, the development of Mysterious Fantasy Mountain would be put on the development agenda of Seven Star City!

    Stormhawk and Berserk Bear had already reached High-Grade Silver, while the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had the strength of Top-Grade Silver!

    It was not a big problem for the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to continue breaking through!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine could not help but be good at group attacks. Leveling up was equivalent to opening up a double EXP card!

    At this time, Lugh was also considering what kind of pet he would sign a contract with after bing a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!

    As for the fourth pet, Lugh did not have any ideas for the time being!

    The only thing he knew was that he had to choose a pet with a different attribute from the three pets!

    He had eliminated the water-type pet first!

    In the Southwest City-State of the Illumination Empire like Seven Star City, there was not much room for the water-type pet to disy in such an inner area!

    Unless he could meet a water-type pet that he was extremely satisfied with, otherwise, he would definitely not choose a water-type divine pet in the early stages!

    Just as Lugh was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound.

    He lowered his head and looked down, and saw the smoke and dust rising from below!

    Huge trees were knocked down one by one, and three Beast Tamers in military uniforms were running desperately in front!

    Lugh looked carefully, and saw the huge and burly figure of a Fierce Beast amidst the smoke and dust.

    Berserk Bear!

    It was an adult Berserk Bear with the strength of Middle-Grade Gold!

    Lugh instantly understood that these three Beast Tamers must have identally stepped into the territory of the Gold-Grade Berserk Bear!

    Of course, it could also be that they were unlucky and happened to encounter the Berserk Bear that came out to hunt for food!

    He did not think too much and asked the Stormhawk to change its direction and fly towards the three Silver-Grade Beast Tamers who were desperately trying to escape!

    They were both members of the Seven Star City Army. It was impossible for Lugh to just stand by and watch them die!

    The Seven Star City Army had a rule that if they were to encounter a dangerous battle in the wild, those who were capable must lend a hand!

    Also, Lugh also wanted to hunt the Berserk Bear!

    It was rare to see Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts in Seven Star City!

    Handing over a Gold-Grade crystal core was equivalent to more than ten days worth of missions!

    As soon as Lugh approached, the three Silver-Grade Beast Tamers seemed to have met their savior, desperately trying to recruit him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±

    The Stormhawk swooped down like lightning, opening its huge eagle ws and grabbing all three Beast Tamers!

 Chapter 199: To Sweep Across the Violent Crocodile Beach

    <h4>Chapter 199: To Sweep Across the Violent Crocodile Beach</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The three Beast Tamers were caught by the Stormhawk. Looking at the Berserk Bear on the ground, they let out a sigh of relief!

    They were finally saved!

    After flying for some distance, Lugh asked the Stormhawk to put the three down!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, it¡¯s all thanks to you today!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have lost our lives!¡±

    The three Silver-Grade Beast Masters also recognized Lugh.

    Lugh waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you guys go first!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Lugh looked in the direction of the Berserk Bear and said, ¡°I want to kill that Berserk Bear!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a Gold-Grade Divine Beast!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, even if I can¡¯t beat it, I can still escape!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Un!¡±

    The Stormhawk led Lugh to the location of the Berserk Bear once more!

    Following the tracks of the Berserk Bear, Lugh quickly found it!

    [Ding! Mission issued: Kill the Berserk Bear!]

    [Mission sess: Randomly raise your pet¡¯s innate ability!]

    System mission, once again issued!

    In the previous Seven Star City¡¯s Young Genius Beast Tamer Selection Competition, the system did not issue a single mission!

    The system probably also thought that the selectionpetition was not difficult for Lugh, so it was not worth issuing a mission!

    ¡°Stormhawk, kill it!¡±

    Stormhawk pped its wings, and a series of huge green wind des attacked the Berserk Bear!

    Just as the wind des were about to attack the Berserk Bear, a wall made of rocks suddenly appeared on the Berserk Bear¡¯s body!

    Of course, the wind attribute skill of the Stormhawk was not that easy to block even if it was a Gold-Grade Fierce Beast!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The wind de directly broke through the wall and continued to attack the Berserk Bear!

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s body once again appeared with an earthen-yellow rock armor, once again blocking the wind de!

    Very quickly, the earthen-yellow rock armor on the Berserk Bear broke apart, and the wind de left many wounds on its body!

    After using two skills consecutively to block the wind des, the damage of the wind des had already decreased by arge margin!

    In addition to the Berserk Bear¡¯s strong defense, the wounds on its body looked terrifying, but the true injuries were not very serious!

    However, the Stormhawk¡¯s attack hadpletely infuriated the Berserk Bear!

    Its eyes were red, and it stared angrily at the Stormhawk in midair. It casually pulled out a towering tree and charged towards the Stormhawk!

    The Stormhawk was already used to this kind of situation!

    It pped its wings gently and rose into the sky!

    When the Beserk Bear saw this situation, it immediately threw the uncle in its hand towards the Stormhawk!

    However, this kind of attack method was too weak!

    The Stormhawk dodged lightly and easily avoided it!

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Middle-Grade Gold Berserk Bear. EXP: 3,500,000!]

    The Berserk Bear finally fell!

    Lugh stepped on the Berserk Bear¡¯s corpse and dug out the earthy yellow crystal core.

    [Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the quest!]

    [Ding! The quest reward has been released. Your Divine Pet Stormhawk¡¯s Rare-Grade talent, Eagle Eye, has been upgraded to a Peerless-Grade talent!]

    [Ding! Your God Pet Stormhawk¡¯s talent, Eagle Eye, has been upgraded. Its growth potential has been upgraded from Top-Grade Emperor to Low-Grade God!]

    Hearing the system notification, he learned that Stormhawk¡¯s growth potential had reached Low-Grade God!

    In the end, Lugh could not help but be happy!

    Low-Grade God, this was the second divine pet that had reached Low-Grade God growth potential in his hands!

    Most importantly, Stormhawk was nurtured by the system!

    And it was his first Divine Beast!

    The Stormhawk seemed to feel the change in its body. It pped its wings excitedly and rushed into the blue sky. Then, it circled around Lugh and let out a clear cry.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lugh to kill the Berserk Bear!¡±

    On the mountain peak in the distance, the Silver-Grade Beast Master looked in Lugh¡¯s direction and eximed!

    ¡°Last time when Lugh was in the finals, I was watching from the side. At that time, I thought that his Stormhawk was very powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Stormhawk could actually kill a Gold-Grade Berserk Bear!¡±

    ¡°Although Lugh is only Silver-Grade, his strength might not lose to a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!¡±

    ¡°It should be!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the number one genius of our Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°I feel that even if he goes to the Southwest City-State, he will still be able to obtain good results!¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    ¡°We have to work hard too, today¡¯s mission hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet!¡±

    ...

    After killing the Berserk Bear, the Stormhawk gained a huge amount of experience. Lugh left with satisfaction!

    However, he didn¡¯t want to continue hunting Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts for the time being.

    The Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain were already extremely rare!

    It wasn¡¯t easy to encounter one, and it was also somewhat dangerous!

    Lugh directly brought the Stormhawk to the Violent Crocodile Beach!

    He had already dealt with the enemy of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group!

    He did not know if the other higher-ups of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group knew that he had killed that Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!

    But even if they knew, Lugh would not be afraid!

    As long as he was careful, it would not be a problem to save his life!

    Moreover, even if the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group knew, they might not dare to make a move against him.

    Currently, Lugh¡¯s identity was no small matter. The members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group could find out with just a little inquiry.

    Moreover, Lugh was the trusted aide of the Guardian, Moro!

    Of course, as long as the members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group did not provoke him, Lugh would not take the initiative to provoke them!

    It was already not easy for humans to live in this world. Why did they still have to fight among themselves?

    If he had the time to kill those members of the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group, he might as well kill more Fierce Beasts!

    After reaching High-Grade Silver, the Stormhawk was basically a mobile cannon!

    Lugh directed it to fly along the river. As long as a Violent Crocodile appeared on the beach, it would be attacked by the Stormhawk¡¯s wind des no matter what level it was!

    A group of mercenaries was lying in ambush in the forest. When they suddenly noticed the Stormhawk appearing in the sky, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°This... look, in the sky, what a huge flying-type divine pet!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s blocking out the sun. This divine pet.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still someone riding on it!¡±

    ¡°If only I could have a flying-type divine pet!¡±

    At this moment, he saw the flying-type divine pet shoot out a few wind des, directly cutting the Violent Crocodiles that were lying on the beach and basking in the sun into pieces!

    ¡°F*ck, these are the prey that we¡¯ve set our eyes on!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t care whose Fierce Beasts these Violent Crocodiles were!

    As long as the other party hadn¡¯t started fighting with the Fierce Beasts, Lugh wouldn¡¯t count as snatching other people¡¯s Fierce Beasts!

    The Stormhawk swooped down. Lugh guessed the ground and took away the crystal cores. Then, he jumped on the Stormhawk and rushed to the next gathering ce of Violent Crocodiles!

    He practiced his movements quickly and efficiently. He didn¡¯t waste any time!

    After three days, Lugh had almost swept through the Violent Crocodiles beach in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, and the eagle of the storm was about to be upgraded to top-tier silver tier!

    As soon as he returned to the camp, a young Beast Master asked, ¡°Brother Lugh, have you been sweeping the Violent Crocodile Beach recently?¡±

    Lugh said casually, ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°This morning, I went to kill the Violent Crocodiles. It was not easy to find two, but in the end, someone killed them!¡±

    ¡°Could it be me?¡±

    The young Beast Tamer¡¯s eyes told him that he had guessed correctly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention at that time!¡±

    The young Beast Tamer said, ¡°Those two Violent Crocodiles were killed by Brother Lugh. I was not very sad. The problem was that I followed the river all the way down and searched for a whole day. In the end, there were no Violent Crocodiles on the shore. I only saw the Violent Crocodile corpses asionally!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s route today was to ride the Stormhawk and go downstream to kill!

    The other party¡¯s route was very likely to ovep with his!

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that I did it, right?¡±

    As soon as Lugh¡¯s voice fell, another Bronze-Grade Beast Master said, ¡°It was Lugh who did it. I was also hunting Violent Crocodiles today. He flew over my head, and then the group of Violent Crocodiles on top of me died instantly. Not a single one was left!¡±

    ¡°I was also hunting Violent Crocodiles when I was pressed. At that time, I saw Lugh. However, I acted early, so Lugh could only swim downstream along the river. hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why there were so few Violent Crocodiles on the Violent Crocodile Beach today! It turns out that Lugh killed all of them!¡±

    Lughughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t our mission to eliminate all the Fierce Beasts on the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain? I helped you with your mission. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me?¡±

    The group of Bronze-Grade Beast Tamers didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as they looked at Lugh!

 Chapter 200: Set Off

    <h4>Chapter 200: Set Off</h4>

    They really couldn¡¯t do anything to Lugh!

    He liked to kill Violent Crocodiles, and that was his freedom!

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go kill the Bronze Bull herd tomorrow, not the Violent Crocodiles!¡±

    Since he had already killed the discussion, even if he continued to wander around the Violent Crocodile Beach, the harvest wouldn¡¯t be much!

    ¡°What? Lugh, you still want to go and harm the Bronze Bull herd? You Silver-Grade killing Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts, isn¡¯t that a little overkill?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Since Lugh wants to go, I won¡¯t go to the Bronze Bulls tomorrow. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to gain anything!¡±

    After spending half a month, Lugh had swept the Bronze Bulls with his fist. Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk and Berserk Bear had both been upgraded to Silver-Grade!

    Sitting on the back of the Stormhawk, Lugh looked down at the grasnd that was somewhat t on the ground!

    The Bronze Bull n in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain used to be prosperous, but now they could only see a few asionally!

    They were all alone, eating the grass on the ground while looking at the sky vigntly!

    Even Lugh was embarrassed to order the Stormhawk to kill them when he saw this scene!

    There were too few of them, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to give the order!

    However, the fate of the Violent Crocodiles and the Bronze Bulls was definitely better than the Venom Spiders!

    There was a rumor in the Remation Unit that the Venom Spiders from Mysterious Fantasy Mountain had already moved.

    Mmm, from a certain perspective, it could indeed be considered to have moved.

    It was just that it had moved into the stomach of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    After fighting for more than twenty days, Lugh felt a little tired!

    No one could keep fighting for a long time. If a God-Grade warrior kept tensing up, it was very likely that he would copse!

    Even a machine had to be maintained regrly, let alone a human!

    Thus, Lugh went on vacation, and Mora directly approved!

    When the news of Lugh¡¯s vacation ship left, the First Team group of Bronze-Grade Beast Tamers were all overjoyed!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the Bronze Bulls tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Violent Crocodile Beach!¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to kill the Bronze Bulls!¡± A Silver-Grade beast tamer said faintly, ¡°Today, I passed by the living area of the Bronze Bulls, but I didn¡¯t see a single Bronze Bull!¡±

    ¡°The Violent Crocodiles in the Violent Crocodile Beach are even rarer. There are more people there than the Violent Crocodiles. If you are thinking of something, I suggest you get up early. You might have a chance to meet a few Violent Crocodiles!¡±

    ¡°How can this be...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If the number of Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts is extremely low, the mission standards of the higher-ups, based on my many years of experience, will soon fall. I don¡¯t know if you haven¡¯tpleted the mission, but the Bronze-Grade Beast Tamers of the other Remation Troops are also very miserable!¡±

    Returning to Seven Star City, Lugh stayed at home for three days!

    During these three days, he met Katya!

    Katya came with a gift!

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the New Year!¡± Katya smiled and said, ¡°My father has already allowed me to join the Remation Unit!¡±

    ¡°I just mentioned it casually!¡± Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Which Remation Unit?¡±

    ¡°The 1st Mobile Unit!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll berades in arms from now on!¡±

    ¡°Well, good luck!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    After Katya left, Lugh returned to the 15th Mobile Unit on the afternoon of the third day!

    Just as he entered the camp of the First Team, Lugh heard a wail!

    ¡°Are you weing me?¡±

    ¡°Lugh, why don¡¯t you rest for a few more days? If you ask for leave, the Captain will definitely approve!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay idle!¡± Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch those Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Long live Big Brother Lugh!¡±

    Everyone could kill one of the Fierce Beasts in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t want to go too far!

    Why did Moro not touch those Gold and Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts?

    If he killed all of the Fierce Beasts on Mysterious Fantasy Mountain, wouldn¡¯t the Remation Troops lose their manpower?

    Lugh was clear that Moro only wanted to give this safer area to the Beast Tamers of the Remation Troops so that they could train in the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

    He had almost killed off the three Bronze-Grade Fierce Beast groups in Mysterious Fantasy Mountain...

    If he were to kill those Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts, it would be more worthwhile to hunt down the Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts!

    With the Stormhawk¡¯s peerless talent, Eagle Eye, and the Berserk Bear¡¯s Rare talent, Sensitive Sense of Smell, Lugh already had the ability to quickly search for Silver-Grade and Gold-Grade beasts!

    Two months passed peacefully. Lugh had almost no opponents on the Mysterious Fantasy Mountain!

    After the destruction of Starry City, Seven Star City had been very quiet.

    The only change was that the daily mission standards of the Beast Tamers of the Remation Troops of Seven Star City had been lowered.

    The Fierce Beasts in the Anras Mountain Range did not show any signs of rebellion either!

    It was very likely that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had contributed to this.

    After all, when the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had destroyed Seven Star City, the beasts in the outskirts of the Anras Mountain Range had caused a lot of trouble!

    [Ding! Congrattions host, your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has leveled up to Low-Grade Gold!]

    [Ding! Congrattions host, your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, hasprehended a skill ¡ª Flying Feather Arrow!]

    After learning that the Stormhawk had leveled up again, a gratified smile appeared on Lugh¡¯s face!

    He finally felt that before the young geniuspetition of the Southwest City-State, he had be a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!

    In three days, he would leave Seven Star City!

    Strictly speaking, a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer was the starting point of a Beast Tamer.

    Only with the strength of a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer would one be qualified to explore freely in the wilderness!

    Of course, that was only the qualification!

    It did not mean that there was no danger!

    Even a tinum-Grade Beast Tamer like Moro could not guarantee that he would be safe in the wilderness!

    After spending three days with his family, Lugh made a trip to the Pavilion of Treasures to see if there were any suitable divine pets!

    However, Pavilion Master Jim took out all the divine pet eggs in the Pavilion of Treasures, including the treasured ones that were never shown to the public. Not a single one of them caught Lugh¡¯s eye!

    Lugh, who had three top-grade divine pets, was very cautious about what kind of Gold-Grade Divine Beast to choose!

    Pavilion Master Jim was forced to say, ¡°I hate you. Aren¡¯t you going to participate in the tournament? When you get to Skylight City, you can go to the Pavilion of Treasures in Skylight City. It¡¯s the most prosperous city in the Southwest City-State of the Illumination Empire in Skylight City. There are many good things in the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ branch shop there!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Lugh chose to wait a little longer and wait until he got to Tianguang City!

    Since he had three divine pets, he could handle most situations!

    On thest day before he left, Moro and Lugh met!

    ¡°When you reach Skylight City, you must do your best to bring glory to our Seven Star City!¡± Moro encouraged, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matters of Seven Star City. I will protect your friends, Hestia, and Xu Xiaoxiao!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Guardian!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t send you off tomorrow!¡±

    In this world where Fierce Beasts were rampant, every city-state was built in an area where there were no powerful Fierce Beasts around!

    It was very difficult to travel from one city to another!

    However, in order to stabilize the cities, the Southwest City-State had specially set up a centipede train!

    Centipede trains were actually somewhat simr to earthworm subways!

    Centipede trains were centipede-type Fierce Beasts that had mastered the space element.

    Every adult space centipede possessed at least tinum-Gradebat strength.

    They had strong protective abilities, and their speed wasn¡¯t satisfactory. Their bodies could only transform to a certain extent. They also had the ability to dig tunnels and detect and sense things. Under themand of tinum-Grade Beast Tamers... They were very suitable for carrying passengers and goods through the wilderness.

    Of course, taking the centipede train was not foolproof!

    Since they were going to travel far, they had to bear the danger of such a sudden ident!

    The centipede train would pass through Seven Star City twice a month, on the 13th and 28th respectively.

    Of course, things happened at thework point from time to time.

    It was normal to be one or two dayste, or two or three dayste. If you were lucky, you could catch it.

    On the 15th, the centipede train was indeedte. It did not arrive as scheduled!

    It was only two dayster that it arrived!

    At the train station, many acknowledged that they were busy unloading and loading goods.

    And a small number of guests who wanted to leave Seven Star City began to board the train!

    Under Sang Kun¡¯s lead, Lugh, Morandi, and Grandet carried their luggage and boarded the train!

    Sitting by the window, Lugh bid farewell to Hestia, Xu Xiaoxiao, and Katya!

    ¡°Brother Lugh, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°I put it in your box. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat it!¡±

    ...

    The train slowly began to move.

    The rtives on the train station disappeared!

 Chapter 201: Sudden Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 201: Sudden Crisis</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The train started to move slowly!

    The family members at the train station were nowhere to be seen!

    Soon, the towering city walls of Seven Star City appeared in front of Lugh, along with the cultivated farnd and the busy backs of the farmers!

    This trip was for thepany and there was a public expense reimbursement!

    Seven Star city bought luxurious soft sleeper tickets for the four of them!

    Under the guidance of the crew, the four of them quickly found the No. 3 carriage!

    There were ten single rooms in the No. 3 carriage, and there were two toilets where they could wash up!

    Each of them had a small single room

    In the single room was a big bed, a desk, a chair, and a deskmp that used a crystal core,

    if they wanted to use the deskmp, they had to put the beast crystal core in themselves!

    Lugh entered his room. He had just ced his heart on the bed when he heard voices outside!

    ¡°Sang Kun, are you in charge of leading the team again today?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. We can go to Skylight City and have a good drink!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°Which one of you, Lugh, is here?¡±

    When Lugh heard someone mention his name, his ears perked up slightly!

    ¡°He is the first ce winner of our Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Lugh is only 16 years old!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ...

    When Lugh heard this, he climbed onto his bed!

    There was nothing he could do. He was too outstanding. Wherever he went, people would ask about him!

    Actually, Lugh also wanted to keep a low profile!

    The thousand-legged space centipede train was not very stable. It was a little bumpy!

    After all, it was not traveling on the tracks, but running in the wilderness!

    It would also change the route ording to the actual situation.

    However, Lugh did not care. Riding on the Stormhawk was much more bumpy than this!

    Not long after, Lugh¡¯s door was knocked!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Captain?¡±

    ¡°The participating team of Iron Fist City is also in this carriage. Let¡¯s go and greet them and get to know each other!¡±

    If there were no idents, they would need at least a month¡¯s time to go to Skylight City.

    The two sides would have to stay together for a month, so getting to know each other was also good!

    ¡°On!¡±

    Soon, Lugh saw the participating team of Iron Fist City.

    Just like the team configuration of Seven Star City, they thought that the middle-aged Gold-Grade Beast Tamer would bring three to five participants!

    The middle-aged Beast Tamer was called K. He was tall and thin, but his back was straight, like a javelin. His words were also sonorous and powerful!

    There were three Beast Tamers from Iron Fist City, two men and one woman. They were Sylvia, Bsi, and Viniya!

    All of them were Silver Low-Grade Beast Tamers!

    After the two parties introduced each other, Lugh found that the two men and one woman opposite him were looking at him curiously!

    Sang Kun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a good chat with K. You six, make yourselves at home!¡±

    Sang Kun very irresponsibly threw Lugh and the others aside!

    After Sang Kun and K entered the room, Iron Fist City¡¯s only female Beast Tamer, Viniya, said, ¡°Lugh, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯ve heard of your great name in Iron Fist City!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you too!¡±

    Grandet and the others looked at Lugh with some envy!

    He found that Lugh was very popr everywhere!

    Viniya was the only girl among the six of them. Her looks and figure were above average!

    Grandet felt a little sour in his heart. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little stronger and a little more handsome?¡±

    The few of them chatted for a while, and Lugh left!

    Lying on the bed, Lugh felt a little stifled!

    A month¡¯s time was a little too long!

    He got to work and found a thick copy of the tips for survival in the wild in his heart!

    This was the book that he had prepared earlier!

    If one wanted to travel in the wilderness, one had to grasp a wealth of survival knowledge!

    He ced a Bronze crystal core into the groove of the tablemp and the gentle white light lit up. Lugh started to read carefully under the light

    Half a dayter, the centipede train stopped again. Lugh looked out of the window and arrived at Baiyun City Station!

    After waiting for more than an hour, the centipede train was triggered again and drove into the slow darkness!

    Seventeen dayster, the centipede train slowly stopped at Clear Wind City!

    The sun was shining brightly outside the window!

    Lugh stretchedzily. He felt that his whole body was going to rust!

    Grandet asked, ¡°Lugh, do you want to go out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Every time they reached a city, they would stop for an hour and a half.

    The passengers on the train could get off and walk around as long as they returned before the centipede train started!

    Lugh was about to follow Grandet out of the train door when he suddenly heard the ear-piercing horn sound from within the centipede train!

    ¡°Warning!¡±

    ¡°Warning!¡±

    ¡°All passengers are not allowed to get out of the train!¡±

    The door that had just been opened slowly closed again!

    However, something that Lugh had never expected had happened!

    Just as the warning was loudly warning Lugh not to get out of the train, Grandet, Sylvia, and Bsi from Iron Fist City, jumped out of the train before the door waspletely closed.

    ¡°Grandet!¡±

    Lugh shouted, but Grandet did not respond to him at all!

    The centipede train door waspletely closed!

    Lugh looked through the window and saw peopleing and going on the tform. Grandet, Sylvia, and Bsi, the three of them, wanted to go crazy and run into the city.

    Behind Grandet, Sylvia, and Bsi, there were other passengers. They ran into the tform of Clear Wind City together and disappeared!

    At this moment, Viniya from Iron Fist City ran out of the room with her hands on the window without saying a word. Her upper body leaned out as if she was going to jump out of the window!

    Lugh was prepared this time. He pulled Viniya down from the window!

    Viniya struggled and wanted to stand up, but he was held back by Lugh!

    The window of the centipede train was slowly closing!

    Sang Kun and K also heard the rm and ran out!

    K asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sang Kun looked out of the window, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°It seems a little strange, but I can¡¯t tell exactly what¡¯s strange!¡±

    At this moment, Morandi also pushed the door open and walked out!

    His eyes were confused, and he quickly rushed to the slowly closing window, but was directly pulled back by Sang Kun!

    The loudspeaker in the carriage was still desperately sounding the emergency rm. ¡°rm! rm! rm! An ident has urred in Clear Wind City. All passengers are not allowed to get out of the carriage. Passengers who are awake, please stop the people around you from getting out of the carriage. If necessary, you can forcefully knock them out!¡±

    When Lugh heard that, he gave the back of Viniya¡¯s head a tight p!

    Viniya stopped!

    Seeing Lugh¡¯s action, Sang Kun also knocked out Morandi with one p!

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    At this time, the two Gold-Grade Beast Tamers realized that something was wrong!

    Lugh said, ¡°They all ran out!¡±

    Sang Kun looked at the scene outside through the window that was about to close and cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Mind control! It¡¯s mind control! It must be mind control!¡± Sang Kun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What expression did Morandi have just now? It¡¯s definitely not wrong!¡±

    ¡°Mind control?¡±

    Lugh sucked in a breath of cold air!

    Spirit-type Fierce Beasts were very rare!

    Sang Kun also had a spirit-type divine pet, and his strength didn¡¯t seem weak!

    A spirit-type beast like this, who could control a Silver-Grade Beast Master without anyone noticing...

    It was too terrifying!

    K asked, ¡°Then how are you Lugh? Okay?¡±

    ¡°Either he has a powerful spirit-type pet on him, or he¡¯s Gold-Grade!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed Gold-Grade. I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you guys yet!¡± Lugh didn¡¯t deny Sang Kun¡¯s guess, but asked, ¡°Captain, is that enemy powerful?¡±

    ¡°When it used its mind control, I couldn¡¯t sense anything wrong at all. Its mind power is far above mine. It is very likely to be a tinum-Grade Fierce Beast!¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t we being controlled!¡±

    ¡°Maybe its main target isn¡¯t us!¡±

    Sang Kun looked at the closed window and frowned. ¡°This is a bit troublesome. The three of them should be controlled and have run out. It seems that they have to go out for a while!¡±

    At this moment, another message came from the loudspeaker on the centipede train!

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the conductor of the 1056th Good Centipede Train, tinum-Grade Beast Tamer Gaden. I am issuing a temporary call for all Gold-Grade Beast Tamers in the train to gather in carriage No.1!¡±

    The announcement continued for three times!

    Sang Kun and K did not hesitate and walked directly to carriage No.1!

    Lugh thought for a moment and followed them!

    The conductor of the centipede train was usually a Colonel-level officer. He had the right to summon all the Beast Tamers on the train to fight when the passengers or the train was in danger!

    Because they lived in the third carriage, Sang Kun, K, and Lugh were almost the first to arrive!

 Chapter 202: Psychedelic Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 202: Psychedelic Butterfly</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Soon, 10 minutester, 17 Gold-Grade Beast Masters had gathered in the first carriage!

    Along with the guard of the 1056 centipede train, a total of 27 Gold-Grade Beast Masters had arrived!

    Along with the tinum-Grade Beast Master, Gaden, who was the conductor of the train, they had already gathered the high-end power of almost a base city!

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just saw them frantically running out, and I didn¡¯t have time to stop them!¡±

    ¡°It should be mind control!¡±

    ¡°My wife was at the door at that time, and was directly sent out!¡±

    ¡°When will the centipede train open?¡±

    ...

    Not long after, a burly middle-aged Beast Tamer walked out. He was wearing a tight white uniform.

    As soon as he entered, everyone quieted down!

    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Gaden!¡± Gaden used his hand to stop a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer who wanted to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll make a long story short. There¡¯s a problem in the entire Clear Wind City. I¡¯ve sent a signal to the army of Clear Wind City, but the army of Clear Wind City hasn¡¯t responded yet...¡±

    The faces of everyone present turned solemn!

    Everyone had a bad guess in their hearts!

    ¡°You might not be able to see it, but I can see it very clearly!¡± Gaden said with a serious expression, ¡°The Psychedelic Butterflies from the Stone Monument of Clear Wind City have invaded. Among this group of Psychedelic Butterflies, there might be a tinum-Grade Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly that is proficient in spirit and illusion!¡±

    Hearing this, even Lugh¡¯s face turned ugly!

    Spirit-type, illusion-type skills were activated silently, making it impossible to guard against!

    Not to mention, it was a tinum-Grade Fierce Beast!

    ¡°However, the only good news is that the strongest tinum-Grade Psychedelic Butterfly might not have noticed us!¡±

    Gaden exined, ¡°If it had noticed you, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t be standing here!¡±

    If the enemy was really a tinum-Grade Psychedelic Butterfly, these Gold-Grade Beast Tamers would probably die in a daze!

    A Beast Tamer said with an ugly expression, ¡°What does the conductor mean by asking us to gather here? Could it be that you want us to deal with that tinum-Grade Psychedelic Butterfly?¡±

    ¡°I hope you guys can cooperate with me in the battle. I have to go and see if I can rescue Clear Wind City. I still need to bring those passengers back. This is my duty!¡±

    ¡°Conductor, can you take care of that tinum-Grade Psychedelic Butterfly?¡±

    ¡°I have a spirit-type pet, so I have some confidence. There are two Gold-Grade Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies outside. I can kill them. The rest of the Psychedelic Butterflies won¡¯t affect you much!¡±

    Gaden continued to exin, ¡°Then I will go and deal with the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies. You just need to help me save the people. The Psychedelic Butterfly likes to suck people¡¯s brains the most. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t go out, those people will die!¡±

    Sang Kun and K stood out, and the other Gold-Grade Beast Tamers also stood out one after another!

    Including Lugh!

    They could not back down from the temporary recruitment!

    If they backed down now, the Illumination Empire would find trouble with them in the future.

    After all, they were Beast Tamers.

    Protecting the country, saving the people, and protecting the city were their natural duties unless they were willing to stay in the wilderness for the rest of their lives and not enter the city!

    The window of carriage No.1 was open. Looking out from the window, one could still see many passengers standing on the edge of the tform, waiting for the arrival of the centipede train!

    However, the centipede train had arrived a long time ago, which was very abnormal!

    Lugh took a sniff, and his face didn¡¯t look too good!

    He smelled many humans. Seven different people!

    The smell of inferior perfume, the strong smell of tobo, and the spicy taste of various snacks...

    Lugh¡¯s Berserk Bear that never left his body. The Berserk Bear had recently obtained a rare level of talent for sensitive smell, and its sense of smell had been greatly enhanced.

    In other words, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies that Gaden mentioned could deceive people¡¯s vision, including their sense of smell!

    [Ding! Mission issued: Save the passengers who will be taken away by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies!]

    [Mission sess reward: Rare Spirit Resistance talent. Can be picked up by designated Divine Pets!]

    The system once again released the mission, and Lugh was somewhat looking forward to it!

    Spirit Resistance talent, he really needed it. He was a little sullen after being bewitched by illusions!

    ¡°Then get ready. I¡¯m going to make my move!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Impact!¡±

    Gaden¡¯s eyes instantly turned silver-white.

    Lugh could feel a gentle breeze blowing past him. He could not see anything missing.

    Soon, the entire world changed!

    Outside the window, the sun was no longer shining brightly. Instead, it was shrouded in dark clouds.

    On the tform outside, the passengers waiting for the arrival of the train with their families and families were gone.

    The noisy footsteps, noise, and shouting had disappeared!

    In their ce were scattered human corpses and scattered flying white butterflies!

    The faces of all the Beast Tamers darkened!

    The bodies of those white butterflies were as long as a person. Their bodies were covered with white fur, only revealing their heads, tentacles, curled mouthparts, and those big ck eyes!

    They also had a pair of huge milky white wings!

    They were scattered everywhere. Some were lying on the roof, some were lying on corpses, and some were lying on telephone poles!

    There were two huge butterflies with colorful wings. They looked extremely beautiful. They were lying on the ground and were already dead.

    They should have been killed by Gaden!

    Lugh had read about this white butterfly beast in a book. It was called the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    It was a colorful and beautiful butterfly. It was a noble among the Psychedelic Butterflies. The growth potential of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was usually tinum-Grade!

    [Name: Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly (Dead)]

    [Talent: 1. Five Senses Illusion (Normal), 2. Spirit Control (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: tinum High-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Gold High-Grade]

    [Attributes: Spirit, Illusion, Poison]

    [Skills: 1. Five Senses Illusion, 2. Spirit Control 3. Spirit Impact, 4. Hypnosis, 5. Dreamy Dust, 6. Spirit Sense, 7. Spirit Resonance!]

    Gaden took out a handful of white scales, he had his subordinates distribute them to every Gold-Grade Beast Master. ¡°This is the scale that my pet pushed down when it was promoted to tinum-Grade. It can effectively block Gold-Grade close-range attacks and illusions two to three times. Everyone, please take it with you!¡±

    The Gold-Grade Beast Masters who had received the silver-white scales solemnly put the scales away. They were all slightly relieved!

    After all, they did not have any spirit-type divine pets on them. Against powerful spirit-type exotic beasts, they were a little passive!

    ¡°The upper limit of the Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s bloodline is only Silver-Grade. Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies are extremely rare. Even if you encounter them, these scales can help you resist for a while and buy you some time to escape. If the scales break, it means that you have experienced it. I won¡¯t hold you ountable!¡±

    Gaden then ordered his subordinates, ¡°Leave five of you behind to protect the passengers on the train. The rest of you go and rescue the passengers immediately. I¡¯ll go and find the leader of the Psychedelic Butterflies. Even if I can¡¯t kill it, I can buy you time. If ordinary Psychedelic Butterflies swarm inrge groups. It¡¯s best for you to avoid them. They can use illusions and spirit attacks reasonably!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The door of the centipede train opened and Gaden took the lead to rush out.

    All the Psychedelic Butterflies fell to the ground and lost their breath!

    Lugh got off the train and sniffed the seven people in the air. His sense of smell returned to normal!

    Lugh hurriedly called hispanions and said, ¡°Follow me. Those who get off the train, go this way!¡±

    Sang Kun asked, ¡°Sense of smell?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Seeing that someone was leading the way, the other Gold-Grade Beast Tamers all followed Lugh.

    One by one, the Divine Beasts were released, killing all the Psychedelic Butterflies along the way!

    Lugh also released the Stormhawk, letting it fly high into the sky and follow him closely.

    Illusions and spiritual attacks also had a distance. As long as they flew far enough and high enough, and were not within the attack range, they could guarantee safety.

    They stepped onto the steps and entered the station. The station was in a mess. There were dead bodies everywhere, emitting a pungent corpse stench!

    This smell made Lugh want to vomit!

    His sense of smell was too sensitive!

    These people were dressed exactly the same, their faces twisted.

    Lugh looked at the corpses. There was a hole above each corpse¡¯s head.

    Their brains had been sucked dry by the Psychedelic Butterflies!

    ¡°This way!¡±

    Amidst the pungent smell of corpses, Lugh managed to find the smell of Grandet and the others!

 Chapter 203: Illusion Trap

    <h4>Chapter 203: Illusion Trap</h4>

    When they walked out of the station, there were still some Psychedelic Butterflies on the streets and alleys!

    They were still lying on the buildings, looking at them quietly with a pair of big and shiny eyes!

    Lugh continued to move forward, but he had just taken a few steps when he looked at the Stormhawk in the sky and stopped!

    When Lugh did that, the more than 20 Gold-Grade Beast Tamers behind him also stopped!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it this way?¡±

    Among the more than 20 Beast Tamers, Lugh wasn¡¯t the only one who had the ability to sense smells!

    It was just that Lugh was the first to walk at the front, and everyone tacitly acknowledged him as the leader!

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Lugh shook his head and raised his hand to stop them. ¡°Don¡¯t move for the time being. Look at those scales!¡±

    The group immediately took out the scales!

    ¡°There are cracks on the scales!¡±

    ¡°Mine too!¡±

    ¡°There are Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies nearby!¡±

    ...

    Dozens of Gold-Grade pets surrounded everyone!

    A Gold-Grader Beast Master asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Lugh pointed to the sky. ¡°My pet told me!¡±

    Both the pet and the Beast Master could sense each other telepathically and couldmunicate telepathically!

    As the strength of Beast Tamers increased, their physical fitness and mental strength would also increase!

    The distance they couldmunicate with their divine pets telepathically would also increase correspondingly!

    ¡°My divine pets are also in the sky. Howe I didn¡¯t find them?¡±

    ¡°My divine pets are also in the sky!¡±

    ¡°My divine pets didn¡¯t find anything strange either?¡±

    ...

    Lugh nced at the more than ten flying-type divine pets hovering in the sky, he said helplessly, ¡°Your divine pets are flying too low. They are affected. They don¡¯t have any scales on their bodies that can resist spiritual attacks. What they are seeing now is what the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly is letting them see!¡±

    ¡°Then where is your flying-type divine pet?¡±

    ¡°Above the clouds!¡±

    All the Gold-Grade Beast Tamers raised their heads. They could vaguely see a vague ck shadow in the dark clouds under the gloomy sky.

    They could clearly see the ground even though they were flying at such a high altitude!

    Some Beast Masters said enviously, ¡°Its eyesight is really good!¡±

    The Stormhawk had a Peerless vision talent, so of course its eyesight was very good!

    ¡°Where are those damn Psychedelic Butterflies?¡± Sang Kun asked a question that everyone wanted to know, ¡°Since we are not affected by the illusion, why don¡¯t we see them?¡±

    There were indeed scattered Psychedelic Butterflies around, but there weren¡¯t many of them.

    They all had silver scales on their bodies, and each of them was a Gold-Grade Beast Master. Logically speaking, it was impossible for them to be affected by the spell!

    ¡°Behind that building, there are three Gold-Grade Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies, and a dense number of low-rank Psychedelic Butterflies!¡±

    Lugh pointed at a tall building that had more than ten floors not far away and spoke!

    ¡°How sinister!¡±

    ¡°Push it to that building!¡±

    More than 20 Beast Tamers moved together, and dozens of Gold-Grade Beast Tamers moved together!

    With a rumble, the entire building copsed!

    Countless white butterflies flew out from the ruins of the building, and among them were three Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Everyone used their own methods. Countless wind des, mes, and ice des attacked the group of Psychedelic Butterflies!

    The strongest among the Psychedelic Butterflies was only Silver-Grade. They were no match for these Gold-Grade pets. Facing these swift and violent attacks, they had no ability to resist at all.

    Like rain, they fell to the ground one after another!

    Although the Psychedelic Butterflies had unpredictable spirit-type skills and illusions, the enemies they faced were even stronger!

    With the silver scales, their illusions and close-range attacks had no effect on these Gold-Grade Beast Masters!

    Soon, the three Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies saw that the situation was not right and immediately pped their wings, flying far away!

    Someone shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t let those Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies run away!¡±

    There was a limit to the number of times the silver scales could be used.

    If those three Gold-Grade Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies were allowed to wear them and they continued to use illusions in the dark, the more than twenty Gold-Grade Beast Tamers would not be able to hold on for long!

    In the sky, more than a dozen divine pets immediately charged at the three Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies!

    However, something that surprised all the Gold-Grade Beast Tamers happened.

    The attacks of more than a dozen divine pets missed their target, and it was a very ridiculous miss!

    The Gold-level Golden Saber Eagle actually used its sharp ws to scratch the wall.

    Lugh said loudly, ¡°Your flying-type divine pets have been affected by the illusion spell! Use the military operational terminology and report your position!¡±

    In this world, most of the Beast Tamers had gone through military training!

    Even mercenaries and individual adventurers were not unfamiliar with this operational terminology!

    Some of the Gold-Grade divine pets with high intelligence could learn this set of military terms!

    The Gold-Grade Beast Tamer who had the fastest reaction ordered, ¡°Golden Saber Eagle, rise ten meters. The enemy is on your right. Three o¡¯clock, kill them!¡±

    The Golden Saber Eagle received the order and immediately carried it out!

    One of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies had its wings torn off by the Golden Saber Eagle.

    These Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies were powerful in terms of spiritual attacks and illusions. In the face of real closebat, they were much weaker.

    And the Golden Saber Eagle was a flying-type divine pet that was very good at closebat!

    The other Beast Tamers followed suit and used military terms, only knowing how to fight with divine pets!

    Some Beast Tamers¡¯ flying-type divine pets might not know this set of terms, but it was not a big problem. As long as they understood the direction of the front, back, left, and right, it would be fine!

    Under Lugh¡¯s reminder, the three Gold-Grade Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies were all killed!

    Three flying-type pets were hit by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies¡¯ spiritual attacks, but they were only unconscious. It did not have much effect on their overallbat strength!

    ¡°Spirit-type Fierce Beasts are really disgusting!¡±

    ¡°It seems that when I get to tinum, I must get one! A spirit-type pet!¡±

    Someone also looked at Lugh. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very powerful. If it weren¡¯t for you today, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk much. We would have to retreat!¡±

    Lugh said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is what I should do!¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name, Little Brother!¡±

    ¡°Seven Star City, Lugh!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember your name. My name is Wu Muhou. If you go to zing Fire City, you can look for me. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±

    ¡°My name is Turing. I¡¯m from Leaf City. When you get to Leaf City, you can look for me!¡±

    ...

    Lugh said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and find them. Once we find them, we¡¯ll retreat back to the centipede train!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Sang Kun followed behind Lugh with a gratified expression on his face.

    K whispered in Sang Kun¡¯s ear, ¡°Your Seven Star City has really produced a genius. Lugh¡¯s brain is good, and he¡¯s strong. He can still keep a clear mind in battle. He¡¯s a natural leader!¡±

    ¡°He still needs experience!¡±

    Sang Kun said so, but the smile on his face could not be concealed!

    Lugh was the genius of their Seven Star City, the home that he valued the most!

    Sang Kun was already in his forties, and he had long lost the desire to bepetitive. When he saw that his juniors were sessful, he was even more happy!

    After killing three Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies, they all followed behind Lugh. What was there to be anxious about? After passing through a street and killing two more Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies, they finally stopped at the entrance of a parking lot below!

    The parking lot below was pitch-ck, like the mouth of a monster that was about to devour everyone!

    The two emergency response lights were emitting green light!

    Lugh pointed at the parking lot below and said, ¡°They¡¯re inside!¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Wu Muhou from zing Fire City stood out!

    A ball of orange-red me appeared in front of Lugh!

    [Name: me Spirit]

    [Talent: 1. Fierce Fire (Normal), 2. High Temperature (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: King Middle-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Gold High-Grade]

    [Attributes: Elemental, Fire]

    [Skills: 1. Fireball, 2. Tongue of Fire, 3. Rocket, 4. Wall of Fire, 5. me Eruption, 6. Sea of Fire, 7. me Explosion]

    Lugh rarely saw an elemental divine pet with growth potential of King Middle-Grade!

    As soon as the me spirit appeared, itpletely lit up the dark parking lot below!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    This time, Wu Muhou walked in front with the me Spirit!

    The other Gold-Grade Beast Tamers also took out their own Divine Beasts that could emit light!

    Lugh also saw a rare light-type Light Cloud Beast. It was a little like a cloud, and one was floating in control. Its entire body was emitting a soft white light. When the white light shone on a person¡¯s body, it felt warm andfortable!

 Chapter 204: Rescue the Passengers

    <h4>Chapter 204: Rescue the Passengers</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After entering the parking lot, the Stormhawk in the clouds could not see through it!

    ¡°We understand!¡±

    Most of the Gold-Grade Beast Tamers were experienced warriors who had been through hundreds of battles!

    As they went downhill, the smell of corpses became stronger and stronger. Lugh wanted to cover his nose!

    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, they could only see a few ck Iron-Grade Psychedelic Butterflies!

    The rest were mostly yellow and white chrysalis!

    On each chrysalis, there was a human being that was stuck to the white fur!

    Those human limbs were stuck to the chrysalis, as if they were holding the chrysalis tightly!

    Some of the chrysalides was only empty shells, and there was a corpse stuck to the empty shells. There was a small hole on the head of the corpse, and it was a miserable and twisted death!

    Lugh nced at the hundreds of pupae in front of them. They were all the pupae of Psychedelic Butterflies and Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies!

    Puchi!

    A cocoon was broken open, and a young Psychedelic Butterflies flew out from the cocoon!

    It slowly spread its wings and stretched out its curled mouthpart!

    A wind de blew past, and the head of the Psychedelic Butterflies that had just broken out of the cocoon was cut off!

    ¡°Without the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies, they are easy to deal with!¡±

    Lugh added, ¡°We need to be on guard, just in case!¡±

    In a ce like this, one could not be too careful!

    Those humans that were stuck to the silkworm chrysalis were still alive, and almost all of them had just fainted!

    The Beast Tamers quickly rescued them!

    Because they discovered it in time, the centipede train automatically closed. There were only about seventy or so people who hade down from the train!

    Grandet, Sylvia, and Bsi were also quickly found!

    Other than that, more than 200 new survivors from Clear Wind City were also rescued!

    Most of them were able to move freely after being rescued!

    Only a small number of them had been trapped for too long and did not eat, resulting in their limbs bing weak!

    After rescuing the survivors, the mission that Conductor Gaden had given them was consideredpleted!

    Some of them saw so many chrysalides and couldn¡¯t help but grab one or two of them!

    They couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a Psychedelic Butterfly and a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. They just felt that it would be a loss if they didn¡¯t bring anything back aftering here!

    If they came across a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly chrysalis, they would be rich!

    What about Lugh?

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity!

    He was already a Gold-Grade Beast Master, and the system had also issued the mission to sign the fourth pet as usual!

    However, until now, his fourth pet had not been found!

    This experience made him understand the strength and importance of spirit-type pets!

    Now that he had coincidentallye to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies, how could Lugh return empty-handed in this treasure mountain?

    Moreover, the strength of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was still quite formidable!

    Signing one could just make up for Lugh¡¯s shoring in the spirit department!

    Lugh looked at the choices of the other Beast Masters that picked the Psychedelic Butterfly chrysalis!

    Of course, Lugh couldn¡¯t go and remind them!

    He seriously nced at the thousands of butterfly pupae in the parking lot below, and finally picked one to put into his space bag.

    These four were all Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly with tinum-Grade growth potential!

    These rare spirit-type Fierce Beasts with tinum-Grade growth potential could be sold for money or given away. The more the merrier!

    Holding an egg of a Psychedelic Butterfly, Sang Kun looked at Lugh enviously. ¡°It¡¯s so convenient to have a space bag!¡±

    ¡°Captain, do you need me to help you pack it?¡±

    If he squeezed it, he could barely fit another chrysalis!

    Sang Kun waved his hand and refused. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll just put it in my own space. If you have a space bag, you can decorate it more. Maybe if you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be rich!¡±

    Lugh casually packed the chrysalis of an ordinary Psychedelic Butterfly!

    All the chrysalis of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies in the parking lot below had been selected by him!

    Seeing that all the Beast Tamers had selected the chrysalis, Lugh said, ¡°Kill all these chrysalides!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    More than 20 Gold-Grade Beast Masters attacked at the same time, and those chrysalides that could not resist were quickly killed.

    Lugh also killed a few, but when he found that these chrysalides were only ck Iron-Grade, he did not work so hard!

    After destroying all the chrysalis, the group slowly pushed out of the underground parking lot and returned in the same way!

    Nothing unexpected happened during their retreat!

    Lugh and his group were too powerful. As long as the ordinary Psychedelic Butterflies were notrge-scale, they would not be able to cause any obstruction to them!

    After they got on the train, they realized that the train conductor, Gaden, had not returned yet.

    It had already been more than twenty minutes!

    The passengers on the centipede train had already woken up!

    Under themand of the train guards, the train attendants began to rescue the starving survivors of Clear Wind City!

    At this moment, Lugh received a system notification!

    [Ding! Congrattions to host for sessfully rescuing the passengers. Reward: Rare-Grade talent ¡ª Spirit Resistance!]

    [Please confirm which divine pet you want to transfer the spiritual resistance talent to.]

    Without thinking much, Lugh said directly, ¡°Berserk Bear!¡±

    The Berserk Bear never left his side. If Berserk Bear had Spirit Resistance, it meant that he had Spirit Resistance!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has acquired a Rare-Grade Spirit Resistance talent!]

    [Ding! Your pet has acquired a new talent, and its growth potential has been increased from Low-Grade Emperor to Mid-Grade Emperor!]

    On the train, everyone was anxiously waiting for the conductor!

    After another long half an hour, Gaden finally appeared!

    His face was pale. The moment he entered the centipede train, he vomited a mouthful of blood!

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a tissue and asked, ¡°Has everyone returned?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have. We even saved more than 200 survivors!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

    The thousand-legged centipede began to run faster and faster!

    ¡°Conductor, what¡¯s the situation in Clear Wind City?¡±

    A female attendant brought a ss of water to Gaden. Gaden drank it in one gulp and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Everyone¡¯s dead. I saw two already dead tinum-Grade pets. Clear Wind City is most likely fallen!¡±

    ¡°There are Psychedelic Butterflies everywhere in the city. In the inner city, I directly bumped into three tinum-Grade Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies. I almost didn¡¯t make it back!¡±

    ¡°This matter ends here. There¡¯s no need for you to care anymore. I¡¯ll report it to the Southwest Military Region and ask them to send a special task force to deal with it!¡±

    ...

    After Gaden finished speaking, a burst of crying came from the carriage!

    On the centipede train, there was a portion of people who wanted to get off at Clear Wind City!

    There was also a portion of people who were locals of Clear Wind City!

    Gaden was also an experienced General. In the early years, he was still unconvinced. Later on, he became the conductor of the 1058 centipede train. He traveled all over the world and had seen all kinds of storms and waves. After so many years, he had long seen life and death!

    He nced at more than 20 Gold-Grade Beast Tamers and asked, ¡°Did you suffer any casualties?¡±

    ¡°No casualties. It¡¯s all thanks to the scales given to us by the conductor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You guys go back and rest first!¡± Gaden forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. This time, all your expenses on the train will be free of charge!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Conductor!¡±

    Lugh, Sang Kun, and Kura brought Sylvia, Bsi, and Grandet, who had just returned, back to the third carriage!

    As soon as they entered the carriage, Viniya and Morandi came up to them!

    ¡°Captain Sang Kun, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Captain K, what exactly happened?¡±

    After they woke up, they werepletely confused and had no idea what had happened.

    The bitter and spicy simple family incident was told to the two of them!

    Viniya rubbed the back of her head, pouted, andined in a low voice, ¡°Lugh, can¡¯t you be a little gentler?¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I hit you lightly, I won¡¯t be able to knock you out. I still need to hit you a few more times. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±

    Viniya had no temper at all!

    Of course, she knew that Lugh was trying to save her!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh, she might have met with some danger if she had gone out like Grandet and the others.

    Just thinking about it made Viniya feel a lingering fear.

    It was already very rare for Grandet and the others toe back alive. Everyone¡¯s faces were extremely pale, carrying the expression of someone who had survived a disaster.

    It was this answer that made her somewhat dissatisfied!

    Sang Kun said, ¡°Alright, everyone is back. Everyone should rest well!¡±

    Lugh returned to his room and immediately locked the door. He took out all four Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies in the space!

 Chapter 205: Rainbow-Colored Glazed Psychedelic Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 205: Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Four Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly eggs, growth potential tinum!

    But their talents were also quite different. Lugh quickly picked the best one!

    [Name: Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly (Chrysalis)]

    [Talent: 1. Five Senses Illusion (Rare), 2. Spirit Resistance (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: tinum-Grade]

    [Attributes: Flight, Spirit, Poison]

    He carefully put away the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and did not sign the contract immediately!

    On the centipede train, divine pets were not allowed to be released!

    Lugh decided to bear with it!

    He picked up the book and continued to study the survival knowledge in the wild!

    Along the way, there were no more waves!

    It was just that the next city after Clear Wind City on the centipede train had a slightly longer stop time of two hours!

    A few Gold-Grade Beast Tamers that Lugh knew also came over and interacted with him!

    However, everyone only had a simple talk to get to know each other!

    After more than ten days of journey, the horn of the centipede train sounded.

    It was said that the train would arrive at Skylight City in more than 20 minutes!

    Lugh looked out of the window and saw a huge city appearing in front of him!

    The towering city wall that was more than a hundred meters tall directly surpassed Seven Star City!

    More than twenty minutester, the centipede train stopped on the tform of Skylight City!

    The tform of Skylight City was built extremelyrge and extremely luxurious!

    Especially the three golden words ¡®Skylight City Station¡¯, which sparkled under the sunlight!

    The mor, the shouting, and the sound of footsteps were endless!

    On both sides of the tform, many passengers were holding their luggage and waiting.

    Before the train stopped, Sang Kun reminded them, ¡°Check again if there¡¯s anything missing. After you get off the train, don¡¯t run around. Follow me!¡±

    Lugh, Morandi, and Grandet nodded in unison!

    The train stopped and the door slowly opened. The three of them followed Sang Kun off the train!

    The four people from Iron Fist City followed closely behind!

    Sang Kun and the others led them into the station where people wereing and going. Then, they found a temporary window in the station!

    There was a red banner on the window, and a few people stood out on the tform!

    On the banner was written, ¡°The reception area for the members of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Southwest City-State Youth Genius Tournament¡±!

    The long string of words was very eye-catching!

    On the temporary window sat a man and a woman, two soldiers!

    Sang Kun led the three people to the window and saluted the two soldiers. The two soldiers smiled in return.

    The short-haired woman smiled and asked, ¡°Are you here to participate in the tournament?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Which city?¡±

    ¡°Seven Star City!¡±

    ¡°Please fill in the form. There¡¯s a pen here!¡±

    The short-haired female soldier handed Sang Kun four forms. One was filled in by the team leader, and the other three were filled in by the contestants.

    The four of them took their arms and started to fill in the form on the table at the temporary window!

    The four people from Iron Fist City took the form and waited for Lugh and the others to finish filling in the form first!

    Lugh nced at the form. He needed to fill in his name, ce of origin, year of birth, age, strength level, whether he joined the army, rank, establishment, and whether he received honor.

    After writing his name, ce of origin, and date of birth, the short-haired female soldier said in surprise, ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re only 16 this year?¡±

    Lugh said very seriously, ¡°My name is Lugh!¡±

    He was not a little brother!

    Although this body was only 16 years old, Lugh was not just 16 years old!

    Of course, he did not say this out loud!

    ¡°Participating at the age of 16?¡±

    The male soldier who knew Sang Kun was filling in the form also looked over. ¡°16 years old. He should be the youngest contestant to participate in our previous Southwest City-State Youth Genius Tournament!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± With a grunt, he wrote the word ¡®gold¡¯ in the strength level column!

    The female soldier kindly stretched out her finger and pointed at the word ¡®gold¡¯, reminding him, ¡°Did you fill in the word wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my strength!¡±

    The female soldier was so shocked that she could not close her mouth. ¡°How is that possible!?¡±

    Sang Kun wrote the word ¡®gold¡¯ on his strength and said, ¡°Nothing is impossible. Lugh is that strength, although it is indeed a little ridiculous!¡±

    The female soldier reluctantly believed it, but her eyes were still shing with surprise.

    She believed that Sang Kun, as the leader of Seven Star City, would not lie to her.

    And there was no need for that.

    After a few seconds, Lugh finished filling out the form. Just as he handed the form over, Viniya, who was behind him, said in a low voice, ¡°In the column of honor, aren¡¯t you going to write your Starry City¡¯s First-ss Hero Medal on it?¡±

    The two soldiers at the temporary window were shocked!

    A city¡¯s First-ss Hero Medal was indeed a kind of high honor!

    Lughined in a low voice, ¡°Filling it up won¡¯t increase mybat power!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to fill it up!¡± The female soldier handed the form to Lugh. ¡°If there is one, you have to fill it up!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lugh turned his head, and Viniya hid behind K with a smile!

    Putting away Lugh¡¯s form solemnly, the female soldier once again looked at Lugh seriously!

    There was no other way!

    The sixteen-year-old Lugh, whether it was his resume or his strength, was somewhat heaven-defying!

    After K, Viniya, and the others had filled in their forms, the female soldier brought them to a bus.

    ¡°Later, they will send you directly to the guest house. You are now resting in the guest house for ten days. We will inform you of thepetition arrangements!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    There were still about ten days before the Southwest City-State Young Genius Competition!

    There was nothing they could do about it!

    They had toe to Skylight City early. If they didn¡¯te early and something happened on the way, they might be toote!

    After waiting for about an hour, another participant from another city came. The bicycle wobbled on the road!

    When they arrived at the guest house, someone specially arranged for them to be ced in an adjacent room!

    Sang Kun instructed them not to run around. If they were to go out, it would be best if they went out together. Remember to inform him!

    Lugh was rather satisfied after entering his own room!

    A small single room that was more than 20 square meters with a toilet attached was already pretty good!

    Taking out the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, at Lugh¡¯s feet, aplicated array suddenly appeared!

    There was no dazzling aurora nor any great momentum. Lugh only felt that he had a spiritual connection with the creature in the butterfly egg!

    [Ding! Congrattions, host! You have signed a pet contract with the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly! You have obtained a fourth pet!]

    [Ding! Missionpleted. Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has obtained a Myth-Grade talent ¡ª Spirit Domination!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly has obtained a Myth-Grade talent. Its growth potential has been increased. Its growth potential has been raised from tinum-Grade to Star Glory-Grade!]

    Lugh looked at the description of the Myth-Grade talent, Spirit Domination!

    [Spirit Domination (Myth): This divine pet possesses extremely strong spirit control ability. It has a very high probability ofpletely controlling the enemy¡¯s spirit will and controlling the enemy¡¯s actions. Enemies that have been controlled by the divine pet¡¯s spirit for a long period of time, aftering into contact with the spirit control... There is still a very high probability of bing the divine pet¡¯s puppet!]

    Completely controlling the enemy¡¯s spirit will, turning the enemy into a puppet!

    Seeing the introduction of this talent, Lugh felt his scalp go numb!

    This talent was a little too terrifying!

    If this talent fell into the hands of someone with evil intentions, who knew what evil things they would do!

    Puchi!

    The chrysalis that was as tall as a person opened up a crack, and seven-colored rays of light shone through the crack!

    First, it had a ck back, then a body, and finally, it had a head. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had finally broken out of its cocoon!

    Its body was still a little wet!

    After breaking out of the chrysalis, it onlyy on the chrysalis!

    Its entire body was wrapped in its ck appearance, only revealing its curled mouth area and the antennae on its head.

    Its ck eyes just stared at Lugh!

    Then, its body understood a little, and it began to slowly spread its wings!

    Soon, a pair of gorgeous, colorful, and beautiful wings appeared in front of Lugh, covering more than half of the small room!

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was really beautiful, especially those beautiful wings!

    Lugh would never admit that he liked the appearance of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    [Name: Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly]

    [Talent: 1. Spirit Domination (Myth), 2. Five Senses Illusion (Rare), 3. Spirit Resistance (Ordinary)]

    [Growth Potential: Star Glory-Grade]

    [Strength Level: Low-Grade ck Iron]

    [Experience Points: 0/100]

    [Attributes: Flight, Spirit, Poison, Illusion]

    [Loyalty: 97]

    [Skills: 1. Five Senses Illusion, 2. Spirit Control, 3. Spirit Impact, 4. Spirit Sense]

 Chapter 206: Training Ground

    <h4>Chapter 206: Training Ground</h4>

    He reached out his hand and touched the ck appearance of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was very smooth and did not resist at all!

    Theyer of fur was extremely soft and warm!

    Looking at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s talent and skills with satisfaction, Lugh suddenly had the impulse to leave Skylight City and help the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly level up in the wild!

    He was a restless person!

    After putting away the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Lugh knocked on Sang Kun¡¯s room door!

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to go out!¡±

    Sang Kun asked, ¡°What do you want to go out for?¡±

    ¡°Go out for some activities and kill some Fierce Beasts!¡±

    ¡°You really can¡¯t stay idle!¡± Sang Kun shook his head helplessly. ¡°If you just want to stretch your limbs, Skylight City has prepared a ce for you contestants to maintain yourbat strength. Many contestants who came in advance will go there for some activities!¡±

    ¡°However, the Fierce Beasts there aren¡¯t that powerful. At most, they are organic Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to stretch your limbs!¡±

    ¡°No need. It doesn¡¯t matter even if the Fierce Beasts aren¡¯t strong!¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had just been born, and it had the strength of Low-Grade ck Iron. It wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with a Silver-Grade Fierce Beast!

    ¡°It¡¯s a littlete now. I¡¯ll go and register first. Tomorrow morning, the guest house will arrange a private car to send us to the training ground for activities. At that time, I¡¯ll also call Morandi and the others over!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    On the second morning after arriving at Skylight City, Sang Kun, Lugh, and the four people from Iron Fist City took a military car from the guest house and left Skylight City!

    They traveled at full speed. After more than an hour, they finally arrived at the training ground that Skylight City had prepared for them!

    As soon as they got off the car, Viniya threw up the breakfast that she had just eaten on the ground!

    The rest of them were no better. Except for Sang Kun, K, and Lugh, the rest of them were also pale-faced!

    The drivers were too crazy!

    It was just an ordinary dirt road, but they had driven more than a hundred yards!

    They were really afraid that the bumpy road would overturn the car!

    The middle-aged soldier got out of the car with a smile and showed his identification card to the soldiers on duty. Then, he led them into the training field!

    The so-called training ground was a mountainous area!

    ¡°In this training ground, the strongest ones are more than ten Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts. There are a lot of ck Iron-Grade and Bronze-Grade beasts scattered around the periphery. You can go and hunt them as you like. You don¡¯t have to hand in your crystal cores. I¡¯lle and pick you up in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    After the middle-aged soldier left, Viniya squatted down again!

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a big deal, I won¡¯t be in his car anymore. If I do it again, I¡¯ll lose my life!¡±

    Sang Kun smiled and said, ¡°Alright, boys, I haven¡¯t done anything for a month. Hurry up and warm up!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Morandi and Grandet quickly replied!

    Lugh waved his hand, and a colorful butterfly instantly appeared beside him!

    Viniya, who was squatting on the ground and retching, saw the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and her eyes lit up. She immediately stood up from the ground!

    She ran to Lugh¡¯s side and surrounded the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly with a pair of beautiful big eyes!

    ¡°Oh my god! ¡°Viniya pulled her hair and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s actually a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. It¡¯s actually a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. It¡¯s so beautiful, so beautiful... This is the divine pet that I want the most!¡±

    At this moment, Sang Kun, K, and the others also saw Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    Sang Kun could not help but exim, ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re so lucky! You actually got one!¡±

    Morandi looked at Lugh enviously and asked, ¡°Did you catch this in Clear Wind City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in the underground garage, there were many butterfly eggs of the Psychedelic Butterflies. I just took a few of them. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly... I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good!¡±

    When Viniya heard that Lugh took more than one butterfly egg, she quickly asked, ¡°Do you still have the Psychedelic Butterfly eggs on you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lugh said casually, ¡°But that is only the Psychedelic Butterfly egg, not necessarily the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly egg. Anyway, I don¡¯t know the difference between the two, so I just took it casually!¡±

    ¡°Sell me the egg in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Lugh was considering whether to sell the egg of the ordinary Psychedelic Butterfly to Viniya!

    But what Viniya added at the end made Lugh change enough!

    ¡°No matter what it is, I will buy it ording to the market price. I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss!¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh¡¯s impression of Viniya was much better. He was not short of money, but who wouldin that he had more money?

    This time, when he came to Skylight City, he still wanted to go to Skylight City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures!

    Perhaps he would have to spend money again.

    There was no harm in earning a little more money!

    ¡°I still have two Psychedelic Butterfly eggs in my hands. When we return, I¡¯ll give them to you. We¡¯ll open them in person!¡±

    Lugh still had three Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies and an ordinary Psychedelic Butterfly egg in his hands!

    He said that he only had two butterfly eggs, and was not afraid that K and Sang Kun would expose him!

    Because when Lugh picked out the Psychedelic Butterflies in the underground parking lot, the two of them were not by his side, and he remembered it clearly!

    Saying that he only had two eggs, Lugh was also afraid that if Viniya produced a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, the others would also buy the remaining Psychedelic Butterfly eggs on him!

    Lugh was not afraid that they would not pay!

    Just having three Psychedelic Butterfly eggs and two of them being Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies was already somewhat dreamy!

    This could still be attributed to luck!

    But if he produced four Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies out of five Psychedelic Butterfly eggs, it would be a little too much!

    He might even be suspected!

    Why bother?

    ¡°Thank you, Lugh!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and train first!¡±

    Lugh summoned the Stormhawk, nimbly jumped onto its back, and soared into the sky!

    Viniya looked at the Stormhawk and said with some envy, ¡°This Stormhawk looks pretty good too!¡±

    Grandet said from the side, ¡°What do you mean it looks pretty good too? It¡¯s quite powerful!¡±

    Morandi, who had been silent all this time, also nodded very seriously. ¡°Very powerful!¡±

    Anyone who had fought with Lugh would never forget that Stormhawk of his!

    It was simply a nightmare for other flying-type divine pets!

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflyy quietly on the back of the Stormhawk. The Stormhawk did not reject it at all!

    Perhaps it was because they were the same master!

    Lugh looked down at the ground. The training ground that Skylight City had prepared for them was filled with arge number of ck Iron-Grade Fierce Beasts!

    These beasts were the ck gue Rat, the Grey-Toothed Rabbits, the Demonized Mantis, the Vajra Ant Colony, the Demonized Bat, the Demonized Sparrow... It was simr to Seven Star City!

    However, these were enough to upgrade the level of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    Lugh found a grasnd with arge number of ck Iron-Grade beasts. As soon as hended, a few ck gue Rats and Grey-Tooted Rabbits nearby fled into the cave.

    Lugh didn¡¯t mind it. He let the Stormhawk observe the situation in the sky and carried out the hunt with the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was floating in the air. Under the dazzling sunlight, its beautiful wings reflected a gorgeous brilliance, so beautiful that people were mesmerized!

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go hunting!¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly spun in the air. Its big ck eyes looked at Lugh without any expression.

    However, Lugh was able tomunicate with it telepathically and knew that it wanted to hunt!

    Lugh said, ¡°There¡¯s no prey!¡±

    Just now, when he jumped down from mid-air, he had scared away all the surrounding ck Iron-Grade beasts!

    These low-level beasts were extremely sensitive to their abilities. Once they encountered an enemy that they felt was powerful, they would run away!

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly shook its head!

    ¡°Then you can do whatever you want!¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded. It stopped quietly in midair and pped its beautiful wings gently!

    Soon, Lugh felt a slight energy fluctuation!

    The energy fluctuation was obscure to the few of them. If it was not enough, it was possible to ignore it!

    ¡°Has it begun?¡±

    Not long after, Lugh heard rustling sounds!

    A ck gue Rat came out of the cave. It raised its head to look at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. There was no expression in its dark eyes!

    It was no longer afraid of Lugh. It just walked to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly foolishly.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly even had a curled mouthpart. The hard mouthpart directly pierced through the head of the ck gue Rat!

 Chapter 207: Happy Viniya

    <h4>Chapter 207: Happy Viniya</h4>

    Soon, Lugh heard a sound simr to sucking a drink with a straw!

    The ck gue Rat struggled for a while before it fell to the ground!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a ck Iron Mid-Grade ck gue Rat. EXP: 10!]

    When the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflyunched its spiritual attack, it was almost silent. The enemy died in a muddled state. This was the power of a spirit-type divine pet!

    However, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly liked to suck the brains of beasts and wailed, which was not so beautiful.

    Under its beautiful appearance, it hid an extremely terrifying heart!

    After the ck gue Rat, the Grey-Toothed Rabbit and the ck gue Rats crawled out from the ground. One by one, they lined up in front of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. Like puppets, their brains were sucked dry by it!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a ck Iron Low-Grade ck gue Rat. EXP: 3!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a ck Iron Mid-Grade ck gue Rat. EXP: 10!]

    ...

    After killing for a while in this area, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly brought Lugh for another distance!

    Soon, many more ck Iron-Grade beasts queued up to receive its ughter!

    One could see how powerful the Spirit Domination Myth-Grade talent was!

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a ck Iron High-Grade ck gue Rat. EXP: 30!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has leveled up to Middle-Grade ck Iron!]

    The upgrade of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was unexpectedly smooth. In just over an hour, it had sessfully leveled up to Middle-Grade ck Iron!

    After resting for a while, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly began to hunt the nearby ck Iron-Grade beasts!

    Not long after, seven to eight Diamond Ants appeared in Lugh¡¯s field of vision!

    The Diamond Ants lined up in front of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. As usual, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly stuck its mouthpart into the Diamond Ant¡¯s brain and sucked it in!

    At this moment, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly shook its head and threw the Diamond Ant that was connected to its mouthpart out. Then, it took out a few strands of turquoise viscous liquid.

    This was the brain of the Diamond Ant!

    Lugh felt that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s pleasant mood was suddenly terrible!

    ¡°It tastes terrible!¡±

    Hearing the reason of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Lugh could not help but want tough!

    It seemed that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly did not like the taste of the Diamond Ants.

    Sure enough, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly killed the remaining Diamond Ants. However, it never touched the brain of the Diamond Ants again.

    At the end of the day, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly leveled up to High-Grade ck Iron, close to the level of Top-Grade ck Iron.

    This killing and leveling up speed made Lugh extremely satisfied.

    It was not that he had not thought of letting the Stormhawk capture prey to help the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly level up!

    But that was just his imagination.

    Because of the system, the strength of his divine pet had already increased very quickly!

    If he relied on other divine pets to help the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly level up, it would be tantamount to pulling out a seedling to help it grow!

    A divine pet also needed to constantly fight, constantly umte battle experience, and learn to improve itsbat ability!

    Seeing that it was almost time, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly fought for a day and constantly used its mind control skills. It was also very tired, so Lugh returned to the gathering ce with the Stormhawk!

    Returning to the guest house, Viniya followed Lugh into the room!

    Lugh took out two Psychedelic Butterfly eggs and handed them to Viniya!

    Two Psychedelic Butterfly eggs. One was an ordinary Psychedelic Butterfly egg, and the other was a real Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly egg!

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly egg had the same growth potential as a tinum Top-Grade egg. Its quality was quite good, only slightly weaker than the one in Lugh¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t signed a third pet?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Viniya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve always been hesitant. I¡¯ve seen pictures of Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies in books. The pet I want the most is this!¡±

    Sure enough, girls¡¯ attitudes towards beautiful things were the same.

    Lugh¡¯s impression of Viniya had also changed!

    With two divine pets in the top three of Iron Fist City, their strength should be pretty good!

    ¡°Just because they¡¯re beautiful?¡±

    Viniya corrected, ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies are not only beautiful, they¡¯re also very strong!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lugh pointed at the two butterfly eggs in front of him. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, sign the contract. If it¡¯s not the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m willing to gamble on my luck!¡± Viniya said with a smile. ¡°Anyway, if it¡¯s not the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, I¡¯ll cancel the contract and wait for ten days. Anyway, I don¡¯t expect to be able to use the third divine pet in this tournament!¡±

    If the divine pet defected or died, the Beast Tamer had to recuperate for one to two months before they could sign a new divine pet and fill the summoning slot!

    If the Beast Tamer and the pet broke off the contract peacefully, then they would only need to wait for ten days!

    ¡°Then you try it!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Viniya stretched out her hand and pointed at the slightlyrger chrysalis and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sign a contract with this one first!¡±

    Lugh nced at the butterfly egg and could only say that Viniya¡¯s luck was not bad!

    She immediately chose the real Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    She cut her finger and smeared fresh blood on the butterfly egg. The formation appeared and Viniya signed a contract with the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    When the chrysalis broke open, a rainbow light was revealed!

    When Viniya saw the rainbow-colored stripes on the back of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly...

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open!

    Viniya covered her mouth with her hand. She still could not believe her eyes!

    She just wanted to give it a try and take a gamble!

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would really bring out a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly slowly spread its wings and showed the colorful wings in front of the two of them.

    Viniya suddenly turned his head and looked at Lugh, then directly pounced on Lugh!

    This!

    Lugh stood on the spot, not knowing where to put his hands!

    ¡°Lugh, thank you so much!¡±

    Lugh said with a straight face, ¡°Do you think that as long as you say thank you to me, I will give you a discount?¡±

    The good atmosphere waspletely destroyed by Lugh¡¯s words!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Viniya jumped down from Lugh¡¯s body and ran to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s side cheerfully. She happily touched the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s ck fur and then touched the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s wings!

    After the excitement, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t shortchange your money. The market price is one million. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Five hundred thousand could buy a tinum-Grade divine pet of good quality!

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was a rare spirit-type exotic beast. Its price was about one million gold coins!

    Viniya, the little rich woman, was in a very good mood when she paid with her card. She also acted very decisively!

    After the one million payment, Lugh was also in a good mood!

    He casually took a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s egg from the underground parking lot and earned a million yuan in progress!

    What else was there to be dissatisfied with!

    After the payment was paid off, Viniya excitedly ran to K to show off!

    Not long after, Lugh¡¯s door was knocked on again. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Morandi, Grandet, Bsi, and the others from Iron Fist City. Viniya followed at the back!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Grandet said with a smile, ¡°Lugh, Viniya said that she bought a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly from you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I was lucky. I randomly took the eggs of two Psychedelic Butterflies and two Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies appeared!¡±

    Grandet said, ¡°Lugh, your luck is so good!¡±

    Bsi also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lugh, your luck is too good!¡±

    ...

    Lugh asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±

    Grandet rubbed his hands and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s egg over there?¡±

    ¡°You want it?¡±

    Grandet, Morandi, Sylvia, and Bsi all nodded!

    Spirit-type Fierce Beasts were already very rare. To think that a beautiful and powerful spirit-type beast like the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly would be even more precious!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you all think that the egg of that Psychedelic Butterfly can produce another Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly as well?¡±

    Grandet said, ¡°We just want to gamble on our luck!¡±

    With that said, if he didn¡¯t take out the Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s egg, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!

 Chapter 208: Tournament Has Begun!

    <h4>Chapter 208: Tournament Has Begun!</h4>

    ¡°I think my luck has run out!¡± Lugh ced the ordinary Psychedelic Butterfly egg on the corridor, and Grandet and the others immediately turned their attention to the butterfly egg!

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely an ordinary Psychedelic Butterfly egg, and its growth potential is only Silver. If you really want it, just pay 80,000 gold coins ording to the market price of a Silver-Grade spirit-type pet. If you really can produce a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, you don¡¯t have topensate me. Consider yourself lucky!¡±

    Even though he knew that it could not be a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Lugh was too embarrassed to trick them!

    ¡°80,000, no problem!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still taking advantage of you!¡±

    ...

    Lugh asked, ¡°All four of you want it, but there¡¯s only one butterfly egg, so who will it belong to?¡±

    Grandet, Morandi, Sylvia, and Bsi all fell silent!

    They all wanted it!

    If they could be like Viniya and produce a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, that would be a huge profit!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s egg here. You guys can discuss it yourselves. In any case, all you have to do is give me the money!¡±

    Lugh could not be bothered to interfere in this matter, so he left immediately!

    After relieving the pressure, Morandi stood out and said, ¡°Since we all want it and neither of us is convinced by the other, let¡¯s have a match!¡±

    Half an hourter, Sylvia from Iron Fist City handed 80,000 gold coins to Lugh!

    Lugh epted the money with a clear conscience!

    The market price of the Psychedelic Butterfly was around 80,000 gold coins, and he didn¡¯t intend to scam anyone!

    In the following period of time, Lugh spent almost all his time on the training ground!

    He brought the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly with him every day and killed ck Iron and Bronze-Grade Fierce Beasts. On the day of thepetition, Lugh also sessfully brought the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to Middle-Grade Bronze!

    However, even if it was Middle-Grade Bronze, it probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to show its face at the Southwest City-State Youth Genius Tournament!

    When Lugh returned to the guest house, he happened to run into Sang Kun, who had just returned from drawing lots!

    ¡°Lugh, are you going to the training ground again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly needs to be properly nurtured!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re really a cultivation maniac. If only those two brats were half as diligent as you!¡±

    Morandi and Grandet had not been to the training ground for the past few days.

    In their words, they needed to conserve their energy!

    Lugh also agreed with their thoughts!

    If they entered the training ground and their divine pets were injured, theck of timely information would very likely affect the results of thepetition!

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s cultivation method is different, right?¡± Lugh smiled. ¡°I just like actualbat!¡±

    He liked the pleasure of gaining experience!

    ¡°Alright, go take a shower and rest. Come to my room at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. We¡¯ll have a small meeting!¡±

    When eight o¡¯clock arrived, Lugh appeared in Sang Kun¡¯s room!

    Sang Kuan simply took a nce at the matter of the Southwest City-State Youth Genius Tournament!

    This time, the Southwest City-State Youth Genius Tournament had a total of more than 260 cities, with a total of 839 participants participating in thepetition!

    The tournament would be conducted by drawing lots, and the winner would be decided by two-on-two battles!

    The rules of the tournament were the same as those of Seven Star City. Only Beast Tamers and divine pets could be used to fight!

    During the elimination phase, each participant would have topete four times, and the 50 participants under them would enter the next round of the preliminaries.

    ¡°Morandi, Grandet!¡±

    At this point, Sang Kun suddenly called out the names of Morandi and Grandet!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°In this tournament, thepetitors are all geniuses from the major cities in the Southwest City-State. I don¡¯t have high expectations for you. You two should strive to enter the top 50!¡±

    Grandet said loudly, ¡°Rest assured, Captain, I will definitely strive for it!¡±

    Morandi also nodded. ¡°I will also do my best!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, your opponents this time are also very strong. Among these 800 plus contestants, there are six Gold-Grade Beast Masters. They are all around 20 years old. They have been Gold-Grade Beast Masters for quite a long time. I don¡¯t know if they have more than one Gold-Grade pet!¡±

    Morandi and Grandet were stunned. They did not expect that there were so many young Gold-Grade Beast Masters in the Southwest City-State!

    They were also around 20 years old, but they were only Silver High-Grade Beast Masters. They were already the top geniuses of Seven Star City.

    In the end, six Gold-Grade Beast Masters appeared.

    However, when they thought of Lugh¡¯s age, they felt relieved.

    Lugh, this monster, was even more exaggerated than other Gold-Grade Beast Masters!

    Those Gold-Grade Beast Masters, the vast majority, were already 20 years old!

    But Lugh was only 16 years old!

    A full four years difference!

    They were actually able to ept Lugh, why couldn¡¯t they ept other Gold-Grade Beast Masters around 20 years old?

    In their hearts, both of them sighed at the same time.

    There was always someone better than them. They thought they were already geniuses, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be even more geniuses!

    ¡°I have nothing to say about your strength. Just give it your best! I hope you can enter the top five, and it¡¯s best if you can enter the top three!¡± Sang Kun continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you fail. You¡¯re only 16 years old. You still have a chance in the future!¡±

    ¡°I believe that when you¡¯re 20 years old, you¡¯ll definitely be able to take first ce! Your strength is definitely not just gold rank!¡±

    Lugh said calmly, ¡°I only want to take first ce!¡±

    Everyone could feel the confidence in him!

    ¡°Good kid, you have ambition. That¡¯s what I admire about you!¡±

    Sang Kun pped his thigh andughed loudly at Grandet and Morandi, ¡°See, you guys have to learn from Lugh!¡±

    Grandet and Morandi, the two young geniuses of Seven Star City, silently lowered their heads!

    They also wanted to learn from Lugh!

    But could they learn from him?

    In any case, they had already given up on chasing after Lugh!

    There was no way they could catch up. Lugh had already flung them so far that they could not even see the taillights!

    Then, Sang Kun gave them number tes!

    Lugh 622, Morandi 623, Grandet 624!

    For safety reasons, the arena of Skylight City was also set up in the open space outside the city!

    On the day of thepetition, many citizens of Skylight City also came to watch the show!

    The Youth Genius Tournament of the Southwest City-State was held only once every three years!

    Every time it was held, all the young geniuses of the Southwest City-State would gather. Many young geniuses would show their power and be experts at thispetition!

    Therefore, as long as there was time, thosemoners and Beast Tamers would not want to miss this opportunity to meet the young geniuses from all over the world!

    Many wealthymoners and Beast Tamers would even specially take the centipede train to Skylight City to watch the youth geniuspetition on the eve of the youth genius tournament!

    ¡°I heard that this youth genius tournament will be attended by Gold-Grade Beast Tamers!¡±

    ¡°A 20-year-old Gold-Grade Beast Grade!¡±

    ¡°This is too heaven-defying. I¡¯ve worked hard for 20 years, and I¡¯m still a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer!¡±

    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ...

    In the knockout stage, there were not only onepetition venue, but ten!

    Thepetition at eachpetition venue was pre-arranged!

    Lugh and the others¡¯petitions were all held at the 5thpetition venue. They did not need to run around, they just needed to stay at the 5th venue and wait for the referee to read their names!

    Lugh was also thinking about whether he should continue to hide the matter of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine!

    Although he was now known as a Gold-Grade Beast Master, in fact, he only had the Stormhawk, as a Gold-Grade divine pet!

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and the Berserk Bear were still stuck at the Top-Grade Silver!

    If he were to meet a stronger Gold-Grade Beast Master, he might be a little passive!

    However, he only thought about it a little and did not think about it anymore!

    If the strength of the opponent really forced him to use the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, then he would just use it!

    Anyway, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was in his hands, so there was no need to hide it!

    On thepetition field, the two Beast Masters were engaged in an intense battle. However, Lugh only observed the divine pets of both sides of thepetition, and his interest was somewhat lost!

    The battle that Silver-Grade Beast Masters only saw now was already very difficult to arouse Lugh¡¯s interest.

    Unless they summoned some rare divine pets!

    Not long after, the battle ended and the Silver-Grade Beast Tamer won!

    ¡°The next match, contestant No. 622 from Seven Star City, Lugh, against contestant No. 3 from Skylight City, Mo Yun. Please stand on the arena!¡±

    Hearing the referee call his name, and hearing that his opponent was from Skylight City, Lugh was slightly stunned!

    The first match against the host¡¯s yers, it was really fate!

 Chapter 209: His First Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 209: His First Opponent</h4>

    To face the host¡¯s contestant in the first match, it was really fate!

    ¡°Lugh, they¡¯re calling you!¡±

    ¡°Go, Lugh!¡±

    Lugh nced at Sang Kun, and Sang Kun gave him an encouraging look!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    Lugh strode into the arena. After entering the arena, he noticed that there were more and more spectators around him!

    ¡°Hurry up, Mo Yun is about to enter the arena. If we run too slowly, his opponent might be defeated!¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo Yun, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Where is Seven Star City? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°It should be a small city-state!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s Mo Yun¡¯s opponent? He looks very young. He¡¯s definitely going to win!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Mo Yun is so strong. No matter what kind of opponent he is, he can win!¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as he doesn¡¯t meet a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer, he will definitely win! He is the genius of our Skylight City!¡±

    ¡°I support Mo Yun. After all, I am from Skylight City!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yun, you can do it!¡±

    ...

    Lugh had sharp ears and eyes. Of course, he could hear the words of the surrounding audience clearly!

    Anyway, he had a preliminary impression of Mo Yun. His strength was not bad and he had many supporters!

    However, Lugh did not take it to heart. After all, Mo Yun was a local!

    If the youth genius tournament was held in Seven Star City, he would also have many supporters!

    Soon, Lugh met Mo Yun!

    He had a delicate appearance, was tall and thin, and was a little handsome. He was about neen years old!

    The moment Mo Yun appeared, the entire stadium was filled with cheers for him!

    Mo Yun smiled slightly and waved at the audience, causing another uproar!

    ¡°Mo Yun smiled at me!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yun, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°You will definitely win!¡±

    ...

    The two stood still and announced the rules of thepetition.

    ¡°Now, Release your divine pets!¡±

    Mo Yun waved his hand, and an Azure Eagle flew into the sky!

    Then, a tall and strong ape-like Divine Beast appeared next to him!

    A Straight-Back Ape!

    A girl eximed, ¡°They¡¯ve appeared! Brother Mo Yun¡¯s Azure Eagle and Straight-Back Ape!¡±

    Lugh nced at the two divine pets that the other party had released!

    The one flying in the sky was the Azure Eagle. It was a wind-type long-range attack with Silver-Grade strength. Its growth potential was also tinum-Grade!

    The strength of that Straight-Back Ape was also unknown. It was a metal-type closebat beast with a Silver-Grade strength. Its growth potential was also tinum-Grade!

    This Mo Yun¡¯s family background must be very good!

    Otherwise, it would not be possible for all of them to be Top-Grade tinum growth potential divine pets!

    Lugh also summoned the Stormhawk. The moment the Stormhawk appeared, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention!

    After all, the size of the Stormhawk was slightlyrger. With a wingspan of 30 meters, the Azure Eagle of the same level appeared very thin and small in front of it.

    Some audience members said, ¡°A big body doesn¡¯t mean that you are strong!¡±

    However, when some of the Beast Tamers watching the battle saw the Stormhawk, their faces turned solemn!

    They said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that Mo Yun¡¯s opponent is not easy to deal with!¡±

    The Beast Tamers who thought that the opponent was a Gold-rank Beast Tamer said in a low voice, ¡°The opponent seems to be a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer!¡±

    In an instant, all the Beast Tamer who heard these words were stunned!

    Sang Kun saw Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk and smiled.

    The referee saw Lugh not moving anymore and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Lugh answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Yun said, ¡°You are at least Silver-Grade. You should have other divine pets!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see your strength first!¡±

    These words were said lightly, but it sounded extremely provocative to Mo Yun!

    ¡°You are looking down on me!¡±

    Mo Yun stared at Lugh, his expression extremely ugly!

    Lugh felt that Mo Yun was a little sensitive!

    He used fewer divine pets to fight, that was his freedom!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that intention. If I need it, I will let it appear!¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Mo Yun sneered and said, ¡°I hope you still have the chance to use it when the timees!¡±

    Morandi, who was watching the battle from the side, said in a low voice, ¡°Lugh seems to have nned to use only two divine pets!¡±

    ¡°Up until now, I don¡¯t know what his third divine pet is. I only know that his fourth divine pet is the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly!¡± Grandet turned his head and asked Sang Kun, ¡°Captain, do you know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one has seen it before. It might be Lugh¡¯s trump card!¡±

    Sang Kun looked at Lugh on the field and said, ¡°Lugh is a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer first. This Stormhawk was the first pet that Lugh signed with. It is also the mostmonly used pet. Now, it has the strength of Low-Grade Gold. Maybe the pet that he hid as his trump card is also Gold-Grade!¡±

    Grandet could not help but grumble, ¡°I hate this kind of Beast Tamer who is not honest enough!¡±

    Morandi also nodded his head unhappily!

    Right at this moment, the referee announced the start of the match!

    Before the battle had begun, the people of Skylight City who were watching the match from the sidelines had already discovered that Lugh only had one divine pet by his side!

    ¡°Is Mo Yun¡¯s opponent courting death? Why isn¡¯t he using his full strength? Could it be that he is a Bronze-Grade Beast Tamer?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He still dares to not use his full strength at this time? During the preliminaries, he was ranked third in our Skylight City. If he doesn¡¯t bring out all of his divine pets, he is simply courting death!¡±

    ...

    Just as these audience members wereughing at Lugh¡¯s self-destruction, they suddenly heard a scream!

    They saw a scene that was unbelievable to them.

    Mo Yun¡¯s Azure Eagle was spinning in mid-air. It fell from the sky and then fell heavily to the ground, never to move again!

    The noisy audience was instantly silenced!

    It was as if their throats were being strangled at the same time!

    Grandet asked softly, ¡°Did you see it?¡±

    Morandi shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. It was just an afterimage. My eyes can¡¯t match its speed!¡±

    Grandet asked Sang Kun again, ¡°Captain, did you see it clearly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it!¡±

    Grandet smiled and said, ¡°As expected, Captain is still the best!¡±

    Sang Kun smiled awkwardly!

    He had indeed seen it!

    He saw an afterimage!

    Mo Yun saw that the situation was not right and immediately ordered, ¡°Straight-Back Ape, go!¡±

    As he said that, he also sprinted towards Lugh!

    His Azure Eagle was instantly killed. Mo Yun no longer dared to underestimate Lugh!

    He was very clear-headed now. He had to clear the path to Lugh before the Stormhawk¡¯s help arrived!

    Only then would he have a chance to win!

    Mo Yun was arrogant, but he was not an idiot. To be able to make it into the top three in the talent-filled Skylight City, none of them were idiots!

    ¡°Mo Yun, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Get rid of him!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get rid of him!¡±

    When the Azure Eagle lost its fighting strength, Mo Yun and the Straight-Back Ape rushed towards Lugh. Everyone in the audience knew that the battle had reached the most critical moment!

    If he could get rid of Lugh before the Stormhawk returned, Mo Yun would be able to win!

    If he waited for the powerful eagle pet toe over to support him, Mo Yun¡¯s chances of winning would be greatly reduced!

    Hence, they began to cheer for Mo Yun!

    Lugh was facing the charge of the Straight-Back Ape and Mo Yun, but he appeared to be rather rxed!

    In closebat, he had the Berserk Bear, and was not afraid of anyone!

    Morandi watched Mo Yun and the Straight-Back Ape charge towards Lugh, he said softly, ¡°I feel that Mo Yun is about to be finished. To actually dare to engage in closebat with Lugh. That Berserk Bear is simply a nightmare. Thest time I challenged Lugh to a fight, my Jade Mantis had a period of time where it stared at its scythe and pondered about life!¡±

    Grandet said in a low voice, ¡°Let me think again. Will Lugh hit Mo Yun¡¯s left cheek or right cheek?¡±

    ¡°Lugh isn¡¯t left-handed. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s his left cheek!¡±

    ...

    The Straight-Back Ape was even faster than Mo Yun. It was the first to approach Lugh!

    ¡°Straight-Back Ape, use the Straight-Back Divine Fist!¡±

    The two-meter-tall Straight-Back Ape raised its thick right arm and smashed it fiercely at Lugh!

    ¡°Good, he¡¯s not hiding!¡±

    ¡°Ordinary beasts can not withstand the Straight-Back Divine Fist of a Straight-Back Ape!¡±

    But at this time, Lugh will be in addition to the right fist, his right fist hit the Straight-Back Ape¡¯s fist!

    Fist to fist!

    Head to head!

    After the huge explosion, the audience on the field was stunned!

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Lugh only took one step back, while the ape took seven to eight steps back!

    The most striking thing was Lugh¡¯s fist. Everyone could see that it was slightly red, but not injured at all!

    As for the ape, two of its fingers were exposed, and it was still bleeding non-stop. Two of its fingers were actually broken.

    At this moment, Mo Yun¡¯s attack arrived!

    ¡°Gravity Fist!¡±

    An invisible ripple spread out instantly!

    Lugh was sent flying by this punch!

 Chapter 210: Easily Won and Entered the Top 50

    <h4>Chapter 210: Easily Won and Entered the Top 50</h4>

    The audience cheered in unison!

    ¡°He hit it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, we won!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yun won!¡±

    ¡°He finally won!¡±

    ...

    Mo Yun watched as he sent his opponent flying with a punch with all his strength, and a happy smile appeared on his face!

    Gravity Fist was the Gravity Puppet¡¯s strongest killing move!

    Even the top two in Skylight City could only dodge in a panic when they saw his Gravity Fist!

    However, just as the audience was cheering and jumping for joy, Lugh slowly stood up from the ground!

    He patted the dust off his body and looked at Mo Yun curiously, ¡°This move of yours is called Gravity Fist? What kind of divine pet¡¯s skill is it? Your fist is really powerful!¡±

    The cheering audience was dumbfounded!

    Not only the audience, even Mo Yun was dumbfounded!

    He looked at Lugh, who waspletely unscathed and had a ruddy face, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva!

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Lugh asked doubtfully, ¡°What could have happened?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Lugh shouted loudly, ¡°Run and Attack!¡±

    Lugh made an explosive sound, and his body shot towards Mo Yun like a bow!

    Mo Yun lowered his center of gravity and ced his hands in front of him. ¡°Stone Wall!¡±

    A pile of grey stone walls blocked in front of Mo Yun!

    However, Lugh did not care about these fancy things and mmed his head into the stone wall!

    Right now, he was like a speeding heavy tank!

    With a bang, the stone wall fell and Lugh crashed into Mo Yun¡¯s body!

    With a crack, Mo Yun heard the sound of bones breaking!

    All the audience members saw that Mo Yun was sent flying by Lugh and then fell to the ground. He rolled for more than ten meters before stopping!

    Mo Yuny on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He closed his eyes and was unconscious!

    The referee walked to Mo Yun¡¯s side and checked Mo Yun¡¯s physical condition. Then, he looked at Lugh and stood up to announce, ¡°Mo Yun has lost his ability to fight. In thispetition, contestant number 622 from Seven Star City, Lugh, has won!¡±

    The Skylight City audience could not believe their eyes!

    The genius of their Skylight City had been defeated just like that!

    From the beginning to the end, he had been suppressed by Lugh and had no chance to fight back!

    He had been defeated cleanly and there was no way to refute it!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°How could Mo Yun lose?¡±

    ¡°That Lugh is so strong!¡±

    ...

    Skylight City was the most prosperous city in the Southwest City-State. It had many powerful experts!

    Simrly, the geniuses of Skylight City were also famous!

    This caused Skylight City to be a little proud!

    The ordinary people of Skylight City didn¡¯t pay much attention to themoners of the other cities in the Southwest City-State!

    The Beast Tamers of Skylight City looked down on the Beast Tamers from other ces!

    They all thought that Mo Yun, the third-ranked Beast Tamer of Skylight City, would be able to easily sweep the first ce of the other cities. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to enter the top 50!

    However, who would have thought that Mo Yun, whom they had ced high hopes on, would directly fall in the first match of thepetition!

    Morandi, who was watching the battle from the side, said, ¡°We all stepped on the wrong spot. Lugh did not even use his fist to knock the opponent unconscious!¡±

    Grandet said in a low voice, ¡°What a freak!¡±

    ¡°His defense is so strong that it¡¯s off the charts. A Silver-Grade divine pet can not even think of breaking through his defense!¡± Morandi said with some anticipation, ¡°I have never seen Lugh get injured before. Do you think that Lugh will be injured in thispetition?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡± Grandet said, ¡°Besides Lugh, aren¡¯t there six Gold-Grade Beast Masters in thispetition? They will definitely be able to break through Lugh¡¯s defense!¡±

    Seeing Lugh walking over, Morandi and Grandet immediately stopped their conversation!

    Lugh stood beside Sang Kun and quietly waited for Morandi and Grandet to go on stage!

    However, at this time, many of the audience around would still be looking at Lugh!

    There was nothing they could do!

    Lugh¡¯s performance just now was too eye-catching!

    He hadpletely crushed him!

    Being stared at by so many people, Grandet whispered, ¡°Why do I suddenly feel pressured?¡±

    Not long after, Grandet went on stage!

    Grandet¡¯s luck was not bad. His opponent¡¯s strength was slightly lower than his. He had won thepetition with rtive ease!

    After Morandi had been beaten up by Lugh in the Seven Star City preliminaries, he had learned a painful lesson. His strength had greatly increased!

    His opponent¡¯s strength was on par with his, but in the end, he was lucky enough to win!

    In the afternoon, the second match was held!

    This time, Lugh met a Silver-Grade Beast Tamer, whose strength was inferior to Mo Yun¡¯s!

    ording to the previous script, the Stormhawk would instantly kill the opponent¡¯s flying-type pet, and Lugh would personally make a move and beat that Beast Tamer down with one punch!

    However, this time, Grandet fell and was directly eliminated!

    Top 50, in the end, was just a dream!

    It was Morandi¡¯s turn to go on stage. He relied on the strong attacking power of the Jade Mantis to directly break through the opponent¡¯s defense and win the match!

    After his Jade Mantis obtained victory, it was also happy to show its sharp double scythe!

    However, when the Jade Mantis saw Lugh on the sidelines, especially when Lugh looked at it and revealed a strange smile, it was so scared that the Jade Mantis quickly put away its scythe!

    It was estimated that thest battle with Lugh had left an indelible shadow in the Jade Mantis¡¯s heart!

    On the second day of thepetition, Lugh¡¯s two matches were all against Silver-Grade Beast Tamers. Without any pressure, he easily won!

    On the other hand, Morandi¡¯s two matches were particrly difficult!

    In thest match, his Jade Mantis was even more seriously injured!

    However, what was gratifying was that Morandi had won!

    He had sessfully made it into the top 50!

    When he held the heavily injured Jade Mantis in his arms, his expression was both excited and worried. Even Lugh was moved!

    Morandi was a little quiet, but he was still very hardworking in private. He was also putting his life on the line in the arena!

    Sang Kun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Quickly go back and treat your divine pet!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The four of them were about to leave, but they were blocked by a handsome young man. He was about neen years old, wearing a gorgeous white robe. His skin was fair, and he was very handsome. He was a very handsome man!

    Behind him, there were also other Beast Tamers. Every Beast Tamer had the strength of Silver-Grade!

    The handsome young man ignored Sang Kun and looked at Lugh, Morandi, and Grandet. He asked, ¡°May I know who is Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±

    Seeing that the other party was looking for him by name, Lugh stood up!

    ¡°My name is Quinn, the number one genius in Skylight City. I am now a Gold-Grade Beast Tamer. I heard that you have the strength of Gold-Grade and even defeated Mo Yun. I just came to tell you that Mo Yun is nothing in Skylight City. He is only third ce!¡±

    Quinn said in a calm tone, ¡°I hope that we can meet early in the arena. Before you meet me again, you must not lose!¡±

    Hearing Quinn¡¯s words, the locals who were watching the show became excited!

    This was a challenge!

    Quinn was the number one genius of Skylight City!

    They had absolute confidence in Quinn!

    ¡°Quinn, there¡¯s absolutely no problem with you!¡±

    ¡°We believe in you!¡±

    ¡°Let him see how powerful our Skylight City is!¡±

    Hearing Quinn¡¯s words, Lughughed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very confident in myself. I won¡¯t lose. As for you, I¡¯m more worried that you¡¯ll be eliminated by others!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. When the timees, we¡¯ll meet in the arena!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t care too much about Quinn¡¯s provocation.

    It was better to challenge him openly than to y tricks behind his back!

    Back at the guest house, Morandi was busy treating the Jade Mantis. Lugh directly registered at the front desk. He had to go to the training ground tomorrow!

    Thedy at the front desk asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the match not go well?¡±

    Thedy at the front desk of the guest house was already quite familiar with Lugh!

    Lugh was handsome and delicate, and he was a genius Beast Tamer!

    Boys like him were very popr!

    He was the Prince Charming in the eyes of girls!

    ¡°Thepetition went well, and I made it into the top 50!¡±

    Thedy at the front desk couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful!¡±

    Those who could make it into the top 50 from over 800 contestants were all upper-ss figures among geniuses!

    Moreover, she could also see that Lugh was actually very young!

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± Lugh asked directly, ¡°Can you arrange a car for me to go to the training field?¡±

    ¡°No rest for three days?¡±

    The top 50 matches would be held in three days¡¯ time!

    Skylight City had considered that after four battles, the young Beast Masters and their pets might need to rest and heal their injuries!

 Chapter 211: Edward vs Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 211: Edward vs Lugh</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you contact him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Lugh left, thedy at the front desk sighed. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a reason why he became a genius at such a young age!¡±

    Early the next morning, Lugh left Skylight City in a military vehicle.

    He was the only one in the vehicle!

    The soldier who was drivingined, ¡°Brother, I thought I could have a holiday today!¡±

    Lugh closed his eyes and leaned against the chair. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you another piece of unfortunate news. I¡¯ll being to the training ground tomorrow and the day after. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the driver suddenly had the urge to cry.

    In the guest house, Grandet met Sang Kun in the cafeteria.

    ¡°Captain, where¡¯s Lugh?¡±

    Sang Kun swallowed the bun and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably at the training ground by now.¡±

    Grandet suddenly lowered his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really convinced.¡±

    Viniya also sighed. ¡°I¡¯m most afraid of people who are more talented than you, and also work harder than you... What should I do?¡±

    Viniya put down the breakfast in her hand. She had not even taken a sip, but she already felt full.

    Some people could not help but admire her.

    Lugh did not care about what others thought. He just wanted to raise the level of his Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly as soon as possible.

    As the sun was about to set, the driver sent Lugh into the hotel.

    Three dayster, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was upgraded to High-Grade Bronze.

    It was at this time that the Southwest City-State¡¯s Youth Genius Tournament was about to begin.

    Drawing lots and arranging thepetition.

    Under themands of Skylight City, it proceeded in an orderly manner.

    The numbers of Lugh and the others would also be re-numbered, but this time, Lugh got Number 7.

    Sang Kun told him that the number was custom-made by Skylight based on their strength.

    Those with numbers 1 to 25 didn¡¯t participate in the drawing of lots. Participants from numbers 26 to 50 drew lots to choose their opponents.

    This way, the stronger participants wouldn¡¯t leave the stage early.

    On the day of thepetition, when it was Lugh¡¯s turn to go on stage, he noticed that the number of spectators around him was gradually increasing.

    ¡°This is the person who eliminated Mo Yun!¡±

    ¡°Number 7 should be a Gold-Grade Beast Master. Mo Yun didn¡¯t lose unjustly.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Quinn issued a challenge to him!¡±

    ¡°With Quinn¡¯s strength, he definitely won¡¯t have any problems.¡±

    ...

    Lugh¡¯s opponent was Number 39, a Silver-Grade Beast Master.

    To be able to draw a top-five opponent, it could only be said that he was unlucky.

    Lugh was still the same as before. The Stormhawk dealt with the opponent¡¯s flying-type pet, then he would personally go up and get rid of the opponent¡¯s Beast Master.

    Ever since he obtained the Berserk Bear, Lugh had liked the feeling of closebat.

    After two matches in a day, Lugh sessfully made it into the top eight.

    To Lugh¡¯s surprise, the Gold-Grade Beast Master Number 6 ranked ahead of him was actually eliminated by a Silver-Grade Beast Master.

    As a result, only six Gold-tier Beast Masters and two Silver-Grade Beast Masters remained in the top eight.

    Skylight City once again announced that they would rest for three days, and the final rankingpetition would be held three dayster.

    Rest for three days?

    Of course, Lugh wouldn¡¯t rest for three days obediently.

    When he got rid of thedy at the front desk, the driver once again sent him to the training ground. The driver once again had a sad expression on his face, wanting to cry, but no tears came out.

    ¡°Why is it you again?¡±

    Three dayster, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly upgraded to Top-Grade Bronze.

    And the final match had arrived.

    The final match had arrived as well.

    Every Beast Master had topete with seven other contestants for a full seven matches.

    In the end, the rankings were based on the winning rate of the seven matches.

    Skylight City was rich and powerful. In this Southwest City-State grandpetition, the Beast Master who won first ce would receive a reward of ten million federation coins and a Pavilion of Treasures 70% discount VIP card.

    Second ce would receive 5 million federation coins and a Pavilion of Treasures 50% discount VIP card.

    Third ce would receive 2 million federation coins and a Pavilion of Treasures 20% discount VIP card.

    Fourth and fifth ce would receive 1 million federation coins, sixth to eighth ce would receive 500,000 federation coins, and a Pavilion of Treasures 10% Discount VIP card.

    With these VIP cards, one could enjoy discounts at various branches of the Pavilion of Treasures, as well as participate in all sorts of preferential treatment.

    Even Lugh admired this Pavilion of Treasures. This advertisement was indeed powerful.

    The eight contestants stood in a row on the arena, receiving the cheers of the audience.

    Among them, Quinn and Edward¡¯s name appeared the most.

    Quinn turned his head to look at Lugh, but Lugh was in a daze and didn¡¯t notice him.

    Quinn and Edward were the number one and number two geniuses of Skylight City respectively.

    They had many supporters in Skylight City.

    At this time, the Guardian of Skylight City, General Paul, who was in charge of the Southwest region of the Federation, would also appear.

    Lugh had heard from Sang Kun that General Paul, who was in charge of the Southwest region, was at least at the King-Grade, or even stronger.

    With him overseeing Skylight City, Skylight City was as stable as Mount Tai.

    Paul brought the other upper echelons of Skylight City¡¯s military to sit in the audience seats that had been prepared beforehand. The head judge announced that thepetition was about to begin.

    A middle-aged judge in a military uniform slowly walked to the center of the arena and announced loudly, ¡°The first match: Lugh from Seven Star City versus Edward from Skylight City. Pleasee up to the stage.¡±

    Paul smiled and said to the people around him, ¡°Are there people from Skylight Citying up to the stage in the first match?¡±

    Paul¡¯s subordinate said to him, ¡°Yes, this is arranged. Each contestant will have to go against the other seven contestants, and the final ranking will be based on the win rate!¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad. It¡¯s very fair.¡±

    ¡°Edward is very outstanding. He¡¯s already a Gold-Grade Beast Master at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good thing that there are so many talents.¡± Paul nodded and asked, ¡°What about Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years old, a Gold-Grade Beast Master.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Paul was a little moved.

    ¡°But Lugh shouldn¡¯t be Edward¡¯s match. He¡¯s too young, and doesn¡¯t have as much actualbat experience as Edward.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Paul nodded, agreeing with his subordinate¡¯s thoughts.

    Almost everyone in the audience cheered Edward on in unison.

    Lugh and Edward arrived at the arena.

    Edward looked like an ordinary person, but he had a strong sense of confidence.

    When he saw Lugh, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you first.¡±

    Lugh said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡±

    The referee loudly reiterated the rules of thepetition and asked the two contestants to release their pets.

    Edward immediately released three Low-Grade Gold pets.

    As usual, Lugh only released the Stormhawk.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Defeat Edward.]

    [Mission Reward: You can choose a divine pet to fight and its talent will be raised by one level.]

    Hearing the system announcing the mission, Lugh was in a great mood.

    Lugh was a standard quest maniac. The more missions the system gave him, the better.

    The referee looked at Lugh and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°We can start now!¡±

    ¡°Then, I announce that thepetition has officially begun!¡±

    All the spectators who had watched Lugh¡¯s battle immediately looked up at the sky.

    Edward directly ordered, ¡°Golden Vulture, Golden Feathered Body!¡±

    In the air, the body of the Golden Vulture instantly turned golden.

    Obviously, Edward knew that Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was extremely powerful!

    ¡°Stormhawk, Chain Wind des!¡±

    The Stormhawk continuously pped its wings, and the huge green wind des directly attacked the Golden Vulture.

    ¡°Golden Vulture, freeze! Charge up and engage in closebat.¡±

    Edward knew that in terms of speed, his Golden Vulture waspletely iparable to the Stormhawk.

    In the previouspetitions between Lugh and the Stormhawk, the Stormhawk had relied on its speed to directly crush its opponent.

    If one wanted to deal with the Stormhawk, the best thing would be to get close to it and finally catch its opponent.

    However, something that made Edward feel despair happened.

    The Golden Vulture¡¯s Golden Feathered Body only managed to block two of the Stormhawk¡¯s wind des before its defense was broken through. Its skin and flesh were split open by the wind des, and it directly fell from the sky.

    ¡°How is that possible? Your flying-type pet beast is also just a Low-Grade Gold beast. How could it break the Golden Feathered Body so quickly?¡±

    Lugh replied casually, ¡°Its attack power is also rtively strong!¡±

    At this moment, the battle on the ground erupted.

    Edward led the two pet beasts and directly charged at Lugh.

 Chapter 212: Lugh vs Quinn

    <h4>Chapter 212: Lugh vs Quinn</h4>

    Faced with the siege of three Gold-Grade pets, Lugh¡¯s Berserk Bear tattoo glowed.

    Soon, something that made Edward despair happened.

    His ws could not cut through his body, nor could the fireballs burn him.

    Then, Edward, one man and two beasts, were knocked to the ground by Lugh¡¯s punches.

    All the spectators were shocked and their mouths were wide open.

    Some of the soft-hearted girls immediately closed their eyes.

    It was really... a little too cruel now.

    Soon after, the referee announced that Lugh had won.

    However, no one in the stadium cheered.

    Lugh did not care. It was fine as long as he won.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission. Please choose a pet that needs to improve its talent.]

    In this match, only the Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear had been fighting.

    They could only choose between the two of them.

    Lugh chose the Berserk Bear. Since there was still apetition, it did not matter who came first.

    [Ding! Your Berserk Bear¡¯s Rare-Grade Strength talent has been upgraded. It has been upgraded to a peerless-grade talent.]

    [Ding! Because your Berserk Bear¡¯s talent has been upgraded, its growth potential has been upgraded from Mid-Grade Emperor to High-Grade Emperor.]

    Lugh clenched his fists, feeling the strength in his arms grow even stronger.

    He was very satisfied with his Peerless Strength talent.

    With his powerful defense and terrifying strength, he was definitely an offensive tank!

    He was looking forward to what kind of experience it would be like when his powerful talent reached the Mythical-Grade.

    Would he be able to overturn everything?

    In the second match, Lugh encountered the Silver-Grade Beast Master Number 8.

    The Silver-Grade Beast Master didn¡¯t choose to give up on the match. He bravelyunched an attack on Lugh, and Lugh gave him a dignified defeat.

    In the third match, Lugh met a Gold-Grade Beast Master.

    The Beast Master No. 27 didn¡¯t trigger the system mission. His strength was far from Edward¡¯s, and he only had a single Gold-Grade divine pet. Lugh easily took him down.

    In the fourth match, his opponent was still a Gold-Grade Beast Master.

    However, he sessfully triggered the system mission.

    When he sent a four-meter-tall Gold-Grade Demonic Rock flying with a punch, the audience was dumbfounded.

    They had no idea where Lugh¡¯s limit was.

    Even Edward, who was watching from the side with a bandage on his face, whispered when he saw this scene, ¡°Looks like he went easy on me when he hit me.¡±

    This time, Lugh left the two skills that enhanced his talent to the Stormhawk.

    [Ding! Your Stormhawk¡¯s Peerless talent, de, Spear, and Sword Feathers, has been upgraded to Mythical-Grade talent.]

    Another Myth-Grade talent. The Stormhawk already had three Myth-Grade talents.

    The Myth-Grade de, Spear, and Sword Feathers would definitely make the Stormhawk¡¯sbat strength in aerialbat off the charts.

    Lugh suddenly realized that it was not without benefits to participate in thepetition.

    After the intensepetition, the sky was already dark.

    Skylight City announced that today¡¯spetition was over. The remaining matches would be arranged for tomorrow.

    Lugh left the stage and Sang Kun gave him a bear hug. ¡°Good kid, your performance was very good. It was really great. Itpletely exceeded my expectations.¡±

    Grandet gave Lugh a thumbs up.

    ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    Viniya ran over and waved her small fists. ¡°Especially thatst punch. It felt like a punch to a child.¡±

    Viniya and the others had already been eliminated.

    However, they had not left yet. They wanted to continue watching the matches.

    This was a rare opportunity for them to broaden their horizons.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little strong.¡±

    Viniya asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me what that Divine Beast with super strong defense on you is? When I reach Gold-Grade, I¡¯ll get one.¡±

    ¡°Berserk Bear!¡±

    ¡°Is the Berserk Bear that powerful?¡±

    ¡°This one is a little special. Everyone else knows about it.¡±

    Lugh smiled and followed everyone back to the guest house.

    Not long after Lugh left, Quinn found Edward.

    ¡°Edward, I¡¯m going to fight with Lugh tomorrow.¡±

    Quinn¡¯s expression was a little ufortable. ¡°I realized that Lugh is really very strong. I¡¯m a little uncertain.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a real gun!¡± Edward nodded. ¡°Very strong!¡±

    ¡°I realized that the thing that has been troubling me recently is that Lugh. His flying pet, from the start of thepetition until now, not a single flying pet has been able tost a single round under the hands of that Stormhawk.¡±

    Quinn said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve even fought with his Stormhawk before. Do you think there¡¯s any way to counter that Stormhawk?¡±

    Edward fell silent.

    After a long time... He slowly said, ¡°That Stormhawk must have mutated. Its speed is ridiculously fast, and I can¡¯t hit it with my skills. It¡¯s impossible to get close to it. But its attack power is terrifyingly strong. Unless you have a flying pet that¡¯s faster than his Stormhawk... Only then is there a glimmer of hope.¡±

    ¡°What if two flying-type Divine Beasts surround it?¡±

    ¡°So the divine pet you¡¯re hiding is still a flying-type pet beast!¡± Edward nodded. ¡°Then there¡¯s still a chance of getting close.¡±

    After the first four rounds of battles in the finals, Lugh had proven his strength to the people of Skylight City.

    He had won four out of four battles, bing one of the favorites to fight for the championship.

    Everyone knew that as a Gold-Grade Beast Master, Lugh should still have two pet beasts.

    However, he didn¡¯t bring them out from the beginning to the end.

    On the day of thepetition, the spectators who hade to watch thepetition had almost filled up the entire venue.

    Skylight City had even used arge LCD TV to broadcast the match live.

    Of course, this kind of broadcast was only limited to Skylight City.

    After all, Fierce Beasts roamed freely in the outside world. It was impossible to build a signal tower, and it was impossible to broadcast the scene of this match to other cities.

    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Quinn!¡±

    ¡°I want to know what level of Divine Beast that Quinn is hiding.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Quinn is hiding one as well.¡±

    ...

    Lugh¡¯s fifth opponent was the Silver-Grade Beast Master, Allen, who had sessfully defeated a Gold-Grade Beast Master.

    However, although Allen was able to fight above his level, he could only die on the spot when he encountered a cheat like Lugh.

    The flying-type Divine Beast was instantly killed by the Stormhawk, and Allen, along with his pet beast, was sent flying by Lugh.

    His sixth opponent was a Gold-Grade Beast Master. Unfortunately, his opponent wasn¡¯t strong enough to trigger the system mission.

    After six matches, Lugh won six out of six matches.

    Simrly, Quinn won six out of six matches.

    Evening arrived, and the match was set for tomorrow.

    On the day of the final match, there was a sea of people, cheering for Quinn everywhere.

    Standing in the arena, even Lugh felt his ears ringing.

    [Ding! Mission issued: Defeat Quinn and seize the Southwest City-State¡¯s Youth Genius Tournament.]

    [Mission reward: Random Mythical talent reward, designated to increase pet¡¯s talent by one level.]

    Seeing the mission reward, Lugh knew that he was going to get it.

    He did not think that he had too many Mythical talents.

    ¡°Contestants from both sides, please summon your battle pets.¡±

    Quinn waved his hand, and two Gold-Grade flying pets, Azure Eagle and Thundercloud Bird, flew into the sky.

    ¡°So Quinn has been hiding the Thundercloud Bird.¡±

    ¡°The Thundercloud Bird¡¯s flying speed is very fast. Maybe it can catch up with that pet of Lugh¡¯s.¡±

    Lugh could roughly guess the other party¡¯s intention. He did not care and directly summoned the Stormhawk.

    Then, he thought for a moment and a huge blood-red vine appeared in front of everyone.

    Lugh was determined to get the Mythical-Grade talent reward.

    As soon as the blood-red vine-type Fierce Beast appeared, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    There were too few nt-type pets in the arena.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a nt-type pet for? Didn¡¯t he see Quinn¡¯s zing Bear?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s used for consumption!¡±

    ...

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was extremely huge, upying almost one-fifth of the empty arena.

    More than a hundred blood-colored vines were twisting in the air. The blood-colored vines were covered with sharp barbs and round leaves. There were also a few blood-red budding buds.

    The moment Sang Kun, Grandet, and K saw the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, they subconsciously covered their mouths and noses.

    Viniya asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Sang Kun, Grandet, and K only remembered that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was Lugh¡¯s pet.

    Sang Kun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lugh to have that thing.¡±

 Chapter 213: Crisis Detection

    <h4>Chapter 213: Crisis Detection</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    K also nodded.

    Of course, he was also in the Iron Fist City team when they were supporting Starry City.

    Grandet said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Now I finally know why Lugh is hiding.¡±

    Viniya and Morandi were confused by the words of the three people.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Is Lugh¡¯s pet very special?¡±

    K said, ¡°The nt-type pet of Lugh is the one that destroyed Starry City.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Viniya said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the main body has been destroyed?¡±

    ¡°The one in Lugh¡¯s hand only has the strength of Top-Grade Silver.¡±

    Sang Kun said, ¡°Now it seems that there should still be one alive at that time, but Lugh found it.¡±

    Just as Viniya wanted to continue speaking, exmations came from the surroundings.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    Grandet said, ¡°Lugh¡¯s pet beast suddenly disappeared.¡±

    Viniya looked at the arena.

    Sure enough, the extremely huge blood-red vine pet beast disappeared.

    ¡°Where did ite from?¡±

    ¡°It should still be underground.¡±

    When Quinn saw Lugh¡¯s nt-type pet beast disappear from the ground, his face darkened.

    No one knew where the pet beast would attack him from the ground during the battle.

    However, the problem was that Lugh did not vite the rules of thepetition.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I dere that thepetition has officially begun.¡±

    As soon as the referee finished speaking, Quinn immediately ordered, ¡°Azure Eagle, Thundercloud Bird, surround and kill that Stormhawk immediately!¡±

    Azure Eagle and Thundercloud Bird were already prepared. They were already flying around the Stormhawk in the air.

    After hearing the order this time, they immediately rushed towards the Stormhawk one after the other.

    A smile could not help but appear on the corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth.

    Seeing the way that Quinn was going, was he trying to engage in closebat with the Stormhawk?

    With a piercing eagle cry, the Stormhawk pped its wings and flew straight towards the Azure Eagle.

    At this moment, the Azure Eagle¡¯s entire body was wrapped up by the Azure Wind Escape.

    As for the Stormhawk, it immediately shed out its shiny wings.

    In a sh, the Stormhawk and the Azure Eagle collided several times in the air, and fresh red blood was sprayed into the sky.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    A spectator raised his head to look at the sky and asked.

    There was no need for anyone to answer, because the Azure Eagle let out a miserable cry and directly fell from the sky.

    After the Stormhawk defeated the Azure Eagle, it changed its direction in the air and rushed towards the Thundercloud Bird.

    A ck light shed and disappeared, leaving the Thundercloud Bird as soon as it touched it.

    Quinn¡¯sst flying pet let out a miserable cry and spiraled down.

    The two Low-Grade Gold flying-type pet beasts onlysted for a few seconds.

    When the flying-type pet beasts shed, Quinn lost.

    ¡°We lost!¡±

    ¡°That eagle is too terrifying. What the hell is that thing?¡±

    ¡°It looks like the Stormhawk, but it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    ¡°We lost two flying-type pet beasts. Quinn is in danger.¡±

    ¡°The ending is exactly the same as the previous opponents of Lugh!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Quinn also charged towards Lugh.

    Just like the other opponents of Lugh, Quinn had no other choice.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel that the battle was over. When the Stormhawk arrived, he would have no chance.

    Underground, the blood-red vines instantly broke out from the ground.

    ¡°zing Bear, burn it for me.¡±

    The zing Bear received the order and opened its mouth wide. It spat out a mouthful of blood-red vines, but it did not cause any damage to the blood-red vines.

    The zing Bear was trapped by more than thirty blood-red vines.

    Seeing the blood-red vines that seemed to have grown out of hell, the zing Bear that was emitting mes was tied up.

    The audience eximed in surprise.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Those nts aren¡¯t afraid of fire?¡±

    ...

    Sang Kun and K crossed their arms as if they had known this would happen.

    If those nts were afraid of fire, they wouldn¡¯t have lost so many people back then.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°Quinn,e on!¡±

    ¡°You must win!¡±

    ...

    Lugh stood where he was and watched as Quinn charged at him.

    In the eyes of the audience, Lugh was now like a great demon king.

    And Quinn was the warrior who wanted to ughter the demons.

    Would a miracle happen?

    Bang!

    The entire stadium fell silent.

    Lugh did not even dodge Quinn¡¯s attack.

    He forcefully withstood it with his body.

    What he returned to his opponent was just a punch.

    It was just a simple punch.

    Quinn rose into the air.

    He was sent flying.

    The referee ran to Quinn¡¯s side and checked his physical condition.

    He sighed lightly.

    ¡°Quinn is unconscious and has lost his fighting ability. In this match, Lugh wins!¡±

    Quinn, who had been ced in high hopes by the people of Skylight City, lost immediately.

    The audience did not cheer. They were all silent.

    As for the girls, they were all crying.

    It was as if Lugh¡¯s punch hadnded directly on their faces.

    Some of the outsiders who hade to watch the show were embarrassed to cheer when they saw that so many people were silent.

    They could only choose to follow the crowd and remain silent.

    ¡°p, p, p...¡±

    However, just as everyone was silent, someone started pping.

    The apuse was very loud.

    Many people looked in the direction of the sound.

    However, they realized that the only person who was pping was the Guardian of Skylight City, General Paul of the Southwest Region.

    Those people of Skylight City who wanted to curse immediately swallowed their dirty words.

    Paul stood up andughed loudly, ¡°Not bad, not bad. It was a wonderful battle. Quinn tried his best, but Lugh did even better. There is no doubt about his strength. He is the undisputed number one this year!¡±

    ¡°Like Quinn, Edward, and the others.¡± Paul pointed out the other contestants besides Lugh in one breath.

    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t win first ce, in my eyes, you¡¯ve already shown everyone your outstanding Beast Master talent and superbbat skills. You¡¯re also the pride of the Southwest Region.¡±

    Some of the top eight contestants were extremely excited when they heard Paul mention their names.

    Paul was the idol of many Beast Masters in the Southwest Region.

    ¡°There¡¯s a long road in life. A momentary victory doesn¡¯t mean an eternal victory. I hope that after your defeat, you won¡¯t be discouraged. You have to carefully summarize your experiences, gain and lose, work hard to be stronger, and strive to be even more outstanding.¡±

    Paul looked at Lugh and said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s give a round of apuse to the number one genius Beast Master in the Southwest, Lugh. He deserves this title.¡±

    The higher-ups of the military behind Paul also stood up and pped, and all the audience apuded.

    For a moment, the apuse was thunderous.

    ¡°The General¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong. Lugh is also a genius of our Southwest!¡±

    ¡°Yes, although I¡¯d rather have Quinn win.¡±

    A female supporter of Quinn apuded as she wiped away her tears.

    ...

    As the crowd apuded, Lugh received the prize for thispetition. Ten million federation coins, a 70% discount VIP card from the Pavilion of Treasures.

    With ten million federation coins in his hand, Lugh was in a good mood.

    The first round was good stuff.

    Paul walked up to the stage and shook hands with him personally.

    He was trying to recruit Lugh. A talented young Beast Master like Lugh would be very popr no matter where he went.

    ¡°Can you let me think about it?¡±

    ¡°Sure, go back and think about it before replying to me,¡± Paul said with a smile.

    ¡°If you want to join, just go straight to the military and report my name.¡±

    ¡°Military 993.¡±

    After Lugh left the stage, Sang Kun and the others came up to wee him.

    ¡°Captain, I got first ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Sang Kun hugged Lugh tightly.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re indeed the strongest genius in the history of our Seven Star City.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Viniya also jumped out to worship him and took out a camera.

    ¡°Brother Lugh, let¡¯s take a photo together.¡±

    Lugh did not reject it. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After returning to the guest house, Lugh and Viniya took a photo together.

    Viniya even asked for his autograph. Lugh really felt like a celebrity.

    After Viniya left, Lugh started to receive the reward.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a Mythical-Grade talent, Crisis Sensing.]

    [Crisis Sensing (Myth): When the pet is in danger or is about to encounter a fatal attack, the sixth sense will remind the pet that a crisis ising.]

    Lugh was pleasantly surprised to see this Mythical-Grade talent.

 Chapter 214: Emergency Response Team

    <h4>Chapter 214: Emergency Response Team</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    This Crisis Sensing talent was simply too amazing.

    Predicting a crisis would definitely allow his survival ability to increase by leaps and bounds.

    Then, without hesitation, Lugh passed this mythical level talent to the Berserk Bear.

    It was precisely because this Berserk Bear had been on his body the entire time.

    Handing it over to the Berserk Bear was equivalent to handing it over to him.

    [Ding! Your Berserk Bear has obtained a Mythical-Garde talent, Crisis Sensing. Its growth potential has increased from Low-Grade Emperor to Mid-Grade Emperor.]

    Next, there was another reward from the system. It could specify a talent that could increase a pet beast¡¯s talent.

    For this type of reward that could specify a talent that could increase a pet beast¡¯s talent by one level, Lugh first chose the Peerless talent.

    This was because as long as he leveled up, his Peerless talent would increase to Mythical-Grade.

    Lugh looked at his four pet beasts and chose the Berserk Bear in the end because the ability to upgrade his Peerless talent made him envious.

    [Ding! Your Berserk Bear¡¯s peerless talent has been upgraded by one level. Your Berserk Bear has directly received a Myth-Grade talent, Ringless ground!]

    [Ding, your Berserk Bear¡¯s growth potential has been upgraded from Mid-Grade Emperor to Top-Grade Emperor.]

    [Ringless Ground: Hate the Heavens without rings, hate the Earth without handles. If the Heavens have handles, if the Earth has rings, he can lift them up for you.]

    Of course, this was an exaggeration.

    It was just used to describe its strength.

    Lugh felt the power in his body explode.

    And after this round of strengthening, the Berserk Bear was also reborn.

    [Name: Berserk Bear]

    [Talent: 1. Immortal Body (Myth), 2. Ringless Ground (Myth), 3. Crisis Sensing (Myth), 4. Rage Burst (Rare), 5. Sensitive Sense of Smell (Rare), 6. Spirit Resistance (Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Grade Emperor]

    [Strength Level: Top-Grade Silver]

    [Experience Points: 2485,962/300,000,000]

    [Attributes: Beast, Earth]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Violent Bear Paw, 2. Sprinting Assault, 3. Earth Wall, 4. Earth Armor, 5. Giant Bear Roar, 6. Sense of Smell Tracking.]

    After seeing the magnificent talent of the Berserk Bear, Lugh really wanted tough out loud.

    Of course, he held it in.

    After opening the door, Lugh identally twisted the door handle off.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the handprint on the door handle. He felt a little depressed.

    He needed to learn how to control the sudden increase in strength.

    However, as long as he did not touch anything else, it should not be a big problem.

    Not long after, Lugh found Sang Kun.

    He said directly, ¡°Captain, General Paul said that he wants me to take up a post in Skylight City.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the same everywhere. As long as there are Fierce Beasts to kill.¡±

    This was also the truth. Lugh had a pet training system. As long as he continued to kill Fierce Beasts, he could improve his strength.

    He did not rely heavily on the resources of the outside world.

    Sang Kun thought for a moment and said, ¡°From the perspective of Seven Star City, I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±

    ¡°However, from your point of view, I feel that Skylight City is more suitable for your development.¡±

    ¡°Skylight City¡¯s economy is developed, and it¡¯s the center of the Southwest Region. You can obtain many precious pet beasts here.¡±

    ¡°There are many experts in Skylight City. You can also receive more and better guidance.¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°Let me continue!¡± Sang Kun waved his hand and said, ¡°Before leaving, the Guardian told me that if you obtain good results in the tournament and are recruited by Skylight City¡¯s military, he suggested that you join.¡±

    ¡°To a genius Beast Master, vision is very important. Staying in Seven Star City for the rest of your life will only waste your talent. You¡¯re still young and have endless possibilities.¡±

    Lugh said in a low voice, ¡°Did the Guardian really say that?¡±

    Sang Kun said snappily, ¡°Would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°You joined Skylight City as the top-ranked person in the Southwest. General Paul and the Southwest Military will definitely value you and give you the best treatment. Joining Skylight City will definitely bring more benefits than harm.¡±

    Sang Kun chuckled and said, ¡°If you develop well in Skylight City, the Guardian might even ask for your help in the future.¡±

    Lugh replied, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it very seriously.¡±

    Sang Kun nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like fighting and killing Fierce Beasts?

    ¡°You can directly join the strongest Emergency Response Team in Skylight City. The Emergency Response Team gathers a group of the best Beast Masters in Skylight City and specializes in dealing with the crisis in the major cities in the Southwest Region. They specialize in dealing with the troublesome Fierce Beasts in the Southwest Region.¡±

    ¡°If you join them, there¡¯ll definitely be countless Fierce Beasts that you won¡¯t be able to kill.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Emergency Response Team is the most dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    The next day, Lugh came to Skylight City¡¯s Military Headquarters.

    After reporting General Paul¡¯s name, he only waited for a short while before someone brought him into the military headquarters.

    After seeing Paul, Paul even asked his secretary to bring him a chair.

    ¡°Sit down and talk!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°How is it? Have you thought it through?¡±

    The secretary brought a cup of hot tea for Lugh.

    ¡°Yes, I n to join Skylight City.¡±

    Lugh did not waste any time and casually raised his conditions.

    ¡°But one day, I want to go out for a walk. I hope that General can let me in.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with that!¡±

    Paul smiled and said, ¡°If one day, you want to leave, it¡¯s definitely because I did not do my job properly or that I have a better opportunity. I definitely won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°We also hope that we can nurture a strong individual!¡±

    Paul said, ¡°We also hope that there will be more outstanding juniors. In the end, the list in our hands will help us share the pressure and ensure the survival and reproduction of our people. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Seeing Lugh¡¯s serious look, Paulughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. It¡¯s best if you work hard to make yourself stronger. That would be great.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Have you learned about the situation in our Southwest Military Department? Are you interested in that position in our military department?¡±

    Paul asked. ¡°You joined Skylight City in the name of the Southwest¡¯s number one genius. You have the right to choose.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Emergency Response Team is pretty good.¡±

    Paul was slightly taken aback, then heughed.

    ¡°You have a flying-type pet beast and the strength of a Gold-Grade Beast Master. You do indeed have the qualifications to join the Emergency Response Team. However, you have to think carefully. The Emergency Response Team is extremely dangerous. They travel around the major cities in the Southwest all day long, and the casualty rate is extremely high.¡±

    Paul said seriously, ¡°If you go there, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee your safety either.¡±

    After Lugh heard that, he nodded seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. I like to fight.¡±

    Paul nodded. ¡°Wait for two days at the guest house now. I¡¯ll send you to arrange the rest for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, General.¡±

    ¡°Right, do you still have family?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, General?¡±

    ¡°I can bring your family over. I heard that you¡¯re in Seven Star City. Starry City was destroyed. If there¡¯s a riot in the Anras Mountain Range, Seven Star City will bear the brunt.

    ¡°If you bring your family over to Skylight City, it¡¯ll be safer with me in Skylight City.¡±

    Paul said, ¡°Many Beast Masters who joined our Skylight City want to bring their families to Skylight City, but we¡¯re very strict here.

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, there won¡¯t be any problems at all.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, General.¡±

    With General Paul in Skylight City, it was indeed very safe.

    At least it was much safer than Seven Star City.

    Paul smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as trouble. I¡¯ll inform Moloch in advance and get the conductor to personally pick up your family and ensure their safety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, General.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can go back.¡±

    Lugh walked out of the military headquarters and returned to the guest house to see Sang Kun.

    Sang Kun asked, ¡°Is everything going well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural. A young genius like you will be valued wherever you go, not to mention that you joined Skylight City as the number one genius in the Southwest.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I want to send my family to Skylight City.¡±

    Sang Kun nodded.

    He understood Lugh¡¯s thoughts very well.

    If he had the chance, he would definitely send his family to Skylight City.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want their family to live in peace?

    Skylight City¡¯s operational efficiency was very high. That afternoon, an officer found Lugh.

    ¡°Hello, Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°My name is Alvin. General Paul asked me to arrange food and amodation for you. Bring your luggage and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    With his luggage, Lugh boarded the military vehicle and arrived at the inner city of Skylight City.

    Alvin led him directly to a beautiful small vi and took out a key for him.

 Chapter 215: Join the Emergency Response Team

    <h4>Chapter 215: Join the Emergency Response Team</h4>

    ¡°This is your residence. We¡¯ve already ordered people to clean it. You can move in directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As if he heard a noise, the vi¡¯s door was pushed open.

    Two young girls dressed in ck walked out.

    ¡°These two are your maids!¡±

    Alvin said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve also arranged for you to have a good cook and a gardener. Their sries will be borne by our Skylight City.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±

    The two delicate and pretty girls bowed slightly.

    Hearing them call him master, Lugh suddenly had a feeling that he was a superior person.

    Was there still such a thing now?

    ¡°I should spend most of my time in the army, right?¡±

    Lugh said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I rarely stay here. It¡¯s actually pretty good for you to casually arrange a room like a guest house for me.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t pay much attention to how much he ate, how much he wore, or how much he ate.

    After living for two lifetimes, he had always been self-sufficient. He had never been served before.

    ¡°This is the standard set by General Paul. We have no right to change it unless you personally tell General Paul,¡± Alvin said awkwardly. ¡°Most importantly, you joined our Skylight City first in the Southwestpetition. Our Skylight City has to give you adequate treatment. Otherwise, when other Beast Masters learn of your treatment, they¡¯ll think that our Skylight City doesn¡¯t respect talents. Besides, don¡¯t you still have family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so I have to ept it?¡±

    Lugh could not help butugh.

    Even Alvin could not help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. You have to be considerate of us and General Paul.¡±

    ¡°Besides, they also need this job.¡± Alvin pointed at the two girls standing at the door. ¡°In Skylight City, it¡¯s actually not easy to find a good job.¡±

    The two girls nodded desperately.

    Thinking of his family, Lugh didn¡¯t argue anymore and epted them generously.

    Having a big house and a few servants, strictly speaking, there was nothing bad about it.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯t have to pay for it.

    Alvin said seriously, ¡°General Paul asked me to tell you that if you need to change your pet or get a new pet, you can report it to the military. We also have a lot of precious beast eggs in Skylight City, and there are also some beast eggs with King-Grade potential. You can go and get one for free.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If I need it, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    With the nurturing system, each of his pet beasts had unlimited potential.

    Lugh didn¡¯t n to change his pet beasts.

    He had just reached Gold-Grade, and only had a Low-Grade Gold Stormhawk.

    The Berserk Bear and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were only Top-Grade Silver, while the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was still at Bronze-Grade. It would still take some time for him to be a tinum-Grade Beast Master and sign a fifth pet beast.

    Back at the guest house, Sang Kun and the others learned that Lugh had been allocated a vi in the inner city, and all of them requested to visit.

    Skylight City was the center of the Southwest City-State. Every inch ofnd was worth gold.

    Ordinary outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the right to stay in Skylight City at all.

    After Grandet finished visiting Lugh¡¯s vi, he saw the two little maids, and his heart was filled with envy.

    Grandet hadpletely withered.

    He was only neen years old now, a Low-Grade Silver Beast Master.

    A tinum-Grade Beast Master might be his lifelong goal.

    On the second day after visiting the vi, Sang Kun, Grandet, and Viniya boarded the worm train and returned to Iron Fist City and Seven Star City.

    Lugh stood at the station, sending them off.

    Viniya stuck her head out of the window and shouted, ¡°Big Brother Lugh, remember to look for me when youe to Iron Fist City in the future.¡±

    Lugh felt a little helpless when he was addressed as ¡®Big Brother Lugh¡¯.

    He was four years younger than Viniya.

    Sang Kun waved his hand and encouraged him, ¡°Lugh, do your best. You are the pride of Seven Star City. You cane home to visit if you have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°I will. I will definitely go back to visit you and the Guardian.¡±

    The centipede started to move its short legs and the centipede train started to move slowly.

    Lugh watched the centipede train slowly disappear before returning to his own small vi.

    Just as he entered the small vi, Lugh smelled the fragrance of meat.

    Two maids weed him. One maid served Lugh a cup of tea, while the other maid made him tea.

    ¡°Master, the meal is almost ready.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Lugh sniffed and looked at the two maids with meat in their mouths.

    The two maids were a little embarrassed by Lugh¡¯s stare, their faces blushing. They immediately lowered their heads.

    If Lugh wanted them, they really wouldn¡¯t reject him.

    They already knew Lugh¡¯s identity.

    The number one genius Beast Master in the Southwest.

    The person General Paul admired was young and had a bright future.

    They didn¡¯t dare to think about his status.

    As long as they could stay by Lugh¡¯s side and be his servant for the rest of their lives, they would be very satisfied.

    Of course, if they could get pregnant, that would be even better.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Lugh¡¯s nose was more sensitive than a dog¡¯s.

    The two maids looked up at Lugh in surprise, then knelt in front of Lugh and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. We just couldn¡¯t help it. We haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. Please don¡¯t rece us.¡±

    ¡°Forget it this time. Don¡¯t eat it secretly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    The two maids stood up and behaved themselves.

    ¡°Both of you go and do your work. I¡¯m not used to people standing in front of me.¡±

    Lugh did not make things difficult for the two maids. He just wanted to give them a little beating to make them behave themselves.

    His mother and sister wereinge over. In the future, he would be away from home for a long time. Who knew what the servants would do if they were braver?

    This was for their own good.

    The two little maids ran into a corner of the vi, their expressions a little flustered.

    ¡°How did Master know that we were stealing food?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve already rinsed our mouths.¡±

    ¡°I heard that some Lord Beast Masters have amazing abilities. They can even see through people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself in the future. Our Master is a genius.¡±

    ...

    After a day of idling in the vi, Alvin finally appeared.

    He drove Lugh away from Skylight City, heading to the Emergency Response Team¡¯s base.

    On the way, he gave Lugh a brief introduction of the Emergency Response Team.

    The Emergency Response Team consisted of thirteen teams, each of which had around a hundred people.

    The members of the Emergency Response Teams were at least Gold-Grade Beast Masters. Among them, the captain of the Emergency Response Team, Bania, and the vice-captain, Barnard, were all powerful King-Grade Beast Masters.

    The captains and vice-captains of the thirteen teams were all tinum-Grade Beast Masters.

    Apart from that, there was also a special operation team under the Emergency Response Team. They were all made up of Star Glory-Grade Beast Masters. They rarely stayed in the Emergency Response Team, and each of them had their own missions.

    The mission of the Emergency Response Team was without a doubt the strongest Beast Master force in the Southwest of the Illumination Empire Federation.

    However, their mission was also very dangerous.

    The main reason was that there were very few dangerous and powerful Fierce Beasts, and they were ready to support the big cities in the Southwest that were in danger at any time...

    When they entered the Emergency Response Team, the team leader, Bania, was out on a mission. The person who received them was the vice-captain, Barnard.

    ¡°You must be Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Barnard smiled. ¡°My grandson told me about you. He said that you¡¯re very strong.¡±

    ¡°Your grandson is...¡±

    ¡°Quinn.¡±

    Lugh thought of his opponent who had been beaten up by him and felt a little awkward.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. In the arena, you are opponents!¡± Barnard smiled and said, ¡°Besides, Quinn said that when you hit him, you still held back. I heard that your fist is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    After exchanging pleasantries, Lugh was assigned to the 7th Team.

    Alvin left afterpleting his mission.

    The captain of the 7th Team, Elisa, was a tinum-Grade Beast Master. She was a woman in her forties.

    She had short hair, and people who didn¡¯t know her would think that she was a man.

    When he shook hands with her, Lugh realized that she was very strong.

    Vice-captain John, also in his forties, was a tall, thin man with a smile on his face. He was obviously more approachable than Captain Elisa.

 Chapter 216: Shocking Talent

    <h4>Chapter 216: Shocking Talent</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°John, help Lugh settle down.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    John arranged a room for Lugh. The living environment here was obviously much better than that of Seven Star City¡¯s Remation Unit.

    Everyone had a single room and a toilet. They ate in the cafeteria, which was a bit like a guest house.

    John said, ¡°If you need anything else, you can tell me. Our Emergency Response Team¡¯s treatment is the best in the entire Southwest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± John said. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to the others.¡±

    John came to the small square where the 7th Team was stationed. There were seven or eight Beast Masters chatting in the small square, with three Gold-Grade pet beasts beside them, lying on the ground, leisurely basking in the sun.

    John blew his whistle. The Beast Masters who were chatting hurriedly put away their pet beasts and stood in the middle of the small square.

    Soon, more than forty Beast Masters walked out of their rooms.

    John exined, ¡°Our 7th Team has seventy-eight members now. Including you, we have seventy-nine members. Some of them are on missions. We lost some of our men in the battlest time.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s mood was a little heavy.

    The people they lost were definitely Gold-Grade Beast Masters.

    After the members of the 7th Team gathered, John introduced Lugh to everyone. ¡°This is the new member of our 7th Team, Lugh.¡±

    The members of the 7th Team looked at Lugh curiously.

    After all, he looked really young.

    John smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Lugh just because he¡¯s young. He¡¯s the champion of this year¡¯s Southwest City-State Young Beast Master Genius Tournament.¡±

    The gazes of the members of the 7th Team immediately changed.

    The champion of the Southwest City-State Young Beast Master Genius Tournament, which was held once every three years, not only represented Lugh¡¯s talent, but also his current strength.

    ¡°Lugh, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself as well? Mainly introduce your specialties. This will be very important to your cooperation in future battles.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lugh stood on the stage and said briefly, ¡°My name is Lugh. I¡¯m a Gold-Grade Beast Master from Seven Star City in the Southwest. I¡¯m good at sight tracking and olfactory tracking.¡±

    When Lugh said that he was good at sight tracking and olfactory tracking, the members of the 7th Team looked at him seriously.

    There was nothing they could do about it. Auxiliary skills like sight tracking and olfactory tracking were very important when carrying out missions.

    This allowed them to avoid danger in time and effectively chase after the target of the mission.

    Not every time the thirteen teams of the Emergency Response Team went on a mission, a team of nearly a hundred Beast Masters would be sent out together.

    Sometimes, the mission was simple and the danger level wasn¡¯t high. They would be flexible enough to send out ten people or an empty team to carry out the mission.

    At that time, the captain of the Emergency Response Team would try his best to arrange for a Beast Master who was good at scouting.

    All the Gold-Grade Beast Masters present knew very well that as the top genius of the Southwest, Lugh must be quite proud of himself.

    Since he dared to say that he was good at sight scouting and smell tracking, his sight scouting and smell tracking abilities wouldn¡¯t be too weak.

    Beast Masters like Lugh, who was good at both fighting and scouting, were very popr wherever they went.

    Even John looked at Lugh, feeling as if his team had picked up a treasure.

    In fact, Lugh still held back.

    He didn¡¯t reveal his strongest Mythical-Grade talent, Crisis Sensing.

    He still felt that it was better not to spread this ability.

    What if a human targeted him?

    Even if he did not mention it, when he joined the squad in the future to carry out missions, he could definitely warn the members of the squad when they encountered danger.

    It would not be a problem.

    At this moment, someone said, ¡°Lugh, can you let us test your vision detection and smell tracking ability? Let us have an idea.¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw the team leader, Elisa, standing beside the square.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Elisa said to the members of the 7th Team, ¡°You guys go and disband first.¡±

    Very soon, Elisa arranged for a specialist to check Lugh¡¯s two great abilities.

    The data after the check shocked both Elisa and John.

    The detection ability was ssified into Third ss, Second ss, First ss, and Special ss.

    Third ss referred to the Divine Beast that was born with a keen sense of smell but did not have a talent for smells.

    Second ss referred to the Divine Beast that was born with a keen sense of smell and had a normal grade talent for smells.

    Although Skylight City did not know what the Normal, Rare, Peerless, and Mythical-Grade were, after hundreds of years of trial and error, they had alsoe up with a set of evaluation criteria that belonged to them.

    Lugh¡¯s Berserk Bear had a Rare-grade sniffing talent, and its sniffing tracking ability was rated as First ss.

    Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk had a Peerless vision talent, and its sight detection ability was rated as Special ss.

    ¡°How is it? Are my two scouting abilities okay?¡±

    Elisa took a deep breath. ¡°In the entire Skylight City, there are less than thirty pet beasts that can be rated as First ss with their sniffing tracking ability.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot.¡±

    Although Rare-Grade talent was rare, the Southwest Region was huge. The Skylight City Dojo had attracted countless excellent Beast Masters from the Southwest Region, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that twenty pet beasts with Rare-Grade talent in sense of smell had appeared.

    ¡°But in the entire Skylight City, there¡¯s not a single Divine Beast that can be rated as Special ss with its sense of smell tracking ability.¡±

    Hearing Elisa¡¯s words, Lugh seemed to have understood something!

    ¡°That Storm Eagle¡¯s vision talent...¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, our Emergency Response Team also had a pet that had the ability to see and track. It was rated as a Special ss pet, but during a mission, it was killed.¡±

    Elisa looked at Lugh and said, ¡°Now, your Stormhawk is the only pet in Skylight City that has the ability to see and track. You have to protect it well. It¡¯s very important.¡±

    Elisa¡¯s tone was very serious, as if the Stormhawk was a rare treasure.

    However, Lugh also admitted that a peerless vision talent was indeed very precious.

    But did the Stormhawk really need his protection?

    In terms of escape, the Stormhawk with the Mythical-Grade talent Dark Night Meteor and Sword Wings was definitely at the top of its ss.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll protect it well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go and rest,¡± Elisa said with a smile. ¡°If you need anything, just tell John. As long as it¡¯s not against the rules, he can get it for you.¡±

    After Lugh left, the smile on Elisa¡¯s cold face did not disappear.

    She looked at Lugh¡¯s ability testing list and said with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that the Captain would actually send a treasure to our 7th Team.¡±

    John whispered, ¡°I reckon the Head Captain doesn¡¯t know about Lugh¡¯s ability either.¡±

    ¡°So what if he knows? Once he enters our 7th Team, he can¡¯t run anymore.¡±

    Lugh left the Head Captain¡¯s office. Just as he walked to the small square, a Beast Master from the 7th Team waved at him.

    ¡°Lugh, what¡¯s the test result?¡±

    The seven Beast Masters present looked at him with smiles.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Wee to our 7th Team. My name is Bruce. You just joined our 7th Team. If you have any questions, you can ask me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I want to ask, can we usually leave the military camp?¡±

    Bruce asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to go out and hunt Fierce Beasts. I recently signed a new divine pet, and its strength is still very low. I want to take it out to fight and improve its strength.¡±

    ¡°Of course, our Emergency Response Team doesn¡¯t have missions every day. We also have to go out to hunt Fierce Beasts to improve our strength.¡±

    Bruce said, ¡°But when we go out, we need to report to the Captain. We need to tell them where we are going. We also need to put a locator on our bodies, in case we can¡¯t find people when we need to go out on missions.¡±

    Put a locator on?

    This management was much stricter than the Remation Unit.

    Lugh felt a little awkward, but he was relieved after imagining it.

    Anyway, he was hunting Fierce Beasts, so he didn¡¯t do anything that couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to John and face the Fierce Beasts over there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bruce smiled and said, ¡°After resting for two days, I also want to go outside to exercise my muscles and bones. I¡¯ll take you to understand the situation around Skylight City.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Bruce brought Lugh to see John. John only told Lugh to pay attention to his safety and asked Bruce to take good care of Lugh before letting him go.

 Chapter 217: Understanding Skills

    <h4>Chapter 217: Understanding Skills</h4>

    After walking out of the military camp, Bruce put the locator into his pocket and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that Vice-Captain John values you very much.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m young.¡±

    Lugh also put the locator in his pocket.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±

    The two of them summoned their flying pets and flew up into the sky.

    Lugh took a nce at Bruce¡¯s Azure Eagle, which had the strength of an upper Gold-Grade, and roughly knew the other party¡¯s strength.

    Bruce recognized Lugh¡¯s divine pet at a nce. ¡°This Stormhawk of yours seems to have a metal attribute as well. It must have mutated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then consider yourself lucky.¡±

    Soon, the surrounding area became sparsely popted. The two of them flew out of Skylight City, the surrounding safe zone.

    The low-level Fierce Beasts on the ground also gradually became denser.

    The two of them headed north. An hourter... Bruce pointed to the tall mountains and dense forests in the distance and said, ¡°This is Hepeng Valley. There are a lot of powerful Fierce Beasts in there, and they¡¯re more suitable for us Gold-Grade Beast Masters. However, you mustn¡¯t go too deep. Not only are there King-Grade Fierce Beasts in there, it¡¯s said that there are also Emperor-Grade Fierce Beasts. Even our General doesn¡¯t dare to go too deep.¡±

    After circling around Skylight City, Lugh knew that even Skylight City, the center of the Southwest City-State, was notpletely free from the threat of the Fierce Beasts.

    ¡°Brother Bruce, do you know about the Anras Mountain Range?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Bruce nodded. ¡°I heard that the Fierce Beasts in the depths of the Anras Mountain Range are not weaker than those in Yandang Mountain. However, most of the powerful fierce beasts have their own territories. They rarely run around.¡±

    Great!

    Hearing this information, Lugh felt that it was better to bring his mother and sister to Skylight City.

    Following Bruce, he roughly understood the situation around Skylight City, and the sky was almost dark.

    After returning to the barracks, Lugh followed Bruce to eat a meal in the canteen.

    The food in the canteen of the Emergency Response Team was really good, and there was even a Gold-Grade Fierce Beast meat supply.

    They could eat as much as they wanted, and there was no limit to the supply.

    After eating, they could even receive a portion of the fruits after the meal.

    Those fruits after the meal were all fruits borne by nt-type Fierce Beasts.

    Long-term consumption was very beneficial to the Beast Master¡¯s body.

    However, Lugh also knew that it was all earned through hard work.

    At seven in the morning, Lugh got up on time and had breakfast in the cafeteria. Then, he went to Vice-Captain John¡¯s request to leave the military camp to hunt Fierce Beasts.

    After filling in the destination and putting on the locator device, Lugh rode the Stormhawk to the periphery of Hepeng Valley.

    He saw a group of more than 500rge Bronze-Grade Azure Cloud Horses.

    Lugh jumped down from the back of the Stormhawk in mid-air andnded steadily on the ground.

    As usual, he let the Stormhawk rise into the clouds to be responsible for reconnaissance. Lugh summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Under the sunlight, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s wings reflected a brilliant light. The more one looked at it, the more beautiful it became.

    ¡°Go hunt.¡± Lugh patted the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s small head and said, ¡°Among my four divine pets, you are the weakest.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded with some grievance. It pped its beautifulrge wings and flew toward the group of Azure Cloud Horses.

    Soon, the seven Azure Cloud Horses left the group of horses.

    They walked into the forest and stood in front of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was lying on a withered tree. It stretched out its mouthpart and stabbed into the head of an Azure Cloud Horse, sucking it up.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Low-Grade Azure Cloud Horse. EXP: 300!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Mid-Grade Azure Cloud Horse. EXP: 1,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Low-Grade Azure Cloud Horse. EXP: 300!]

    ...

    Lugh was lying on arge rock near the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, bathing in the morning sun.

    This was what Beast Masters were supposed to do.

    The corpses of seven Azure Cloud Horsesy beneath the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s feet. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s tworge eyes pierced through the bushes, and another eight Azure Cloud Horses left the herd of horses and entered the forest.

    Stepping on theirpanions¡¯ corpses, they walked up to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and stretched their long necks, sending their heads to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s wet mouthparts dripping with white brain matter. There was another sucking sound.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has learned a spiritual skill ¡ª Spiritual Barrier.]

    Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Lugh told the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to continue fighting.

    Spiritual Barrier was a defensive skill with 360 degrees and no blind spots. It was very suitable for the weaker Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    An hourter, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s spiritual power was almost exhausted. Its lower body was filled with the corpses of the Azure Cloud Horses.

    The Azure Cloud Horses in the distance still didn¡¯t notice that they had already lost more than 70panions.

    ¡°Has you reached your limit?¡±

    Lugh noticed the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s weakness.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    Spiritual Control was a skill that consumed a lot of spiritual power.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly controlled seven Fierce Beasts at once and used it ten times consecutively. It was already very strong.

    Lugh was focusing on training its mind control ability.

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve done your best. Come back.¡±

    After digging out more than seventy Bronze-Grade beast essence crystals, Lugh sat on the Stormhawk and continued to head towards the interior of Hepeng Valley.

    ¡°Stormhawk, fly a little lower. Don¡¯t go deep into Hepeng Valley. Help me search for Silver-Grade and Gold-Grade beasts. It¡¯s time to level up the Berserk Bear.¡±

    Lugh was not worried at all about the upgrade of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    As long as this fellow could find groups of Fierce Beasts, its leveling speed would be extremely fast.

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s leveling speed was rtively slow. It was also the most useful to him. Of course, he had to prioritize it.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. Because it was flying at a low altitude, Lugh could only see green shadows shing across the ground.

    About ten minutester, the Stormhawk suddenly changed its direction and began to glide slowly.

    Lugh saw a green giant python scuttling through the bushes on the ground.

    This giant python was so huge that it was almost as big as a the centipede train.

    Lugh only took a nce and got the data of the giant python.

    A Gold Mid-Grade Giant Python was born with powerful defense and strength. It was very good at closebat.

    ¡°Fly above it.¡±

    Just as the Stormhawk flew above the Giant Python, Lugh jumped down from the sky and aimed at the Giant Python.

    At this moment, the Giant Python also noticed Lugh. It flicked its tail.

    Its tail pped towards Lugh in the air.

    The Giant Python¡¯s tail carried a strong wind howl. As long as the enemy was hit by its tail, they would be crushed into pieces.

    However, Lugh was not flustered by the Giant Python¡¯s tail. He raised his right hand, ¡°Violent Bear Paw!¡±

    Bang!

    With an explosion, flesh and blood sttered in the air.

    The Giant Python let out a miserable cry. It dragged its bleeding body and struggled on the ground in pain.

    With just one punch, Lugh directly blew up the Giant Python¡¯s tail.

    Lugh looked at his own strength. It was definitely on the Giant Python¡¯s body. However, he did not expect it to be so much stronger.

    With a stomp on the ground, Lugh leaped up. In mid-air, he kicked the head of the Giant python.

    Bang!

    With a loud sound, the head of the Giant Python exploded.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Middle-Grade Gold Giant Python. EXP: 10,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has learned a skill: Power Burst.]

    [Power Burst: In a short period of time, the pet will increase its physical strength by three times. After using power burst, the pet will enter a weakened state. The duration of Power Burst and the duration of weakness will be determined by the pet¡¯s physique.]

    Seeing the Power Burst skill, Lugh just wanted tough three times.

    Power Burst, it was really suitable for the Berserk Bear.

    Originally, after having the Myth-Grade talent, the Berserk Bear¡¯s strength was ridiculously strong. Once it used its Power Burst, it could increase its strength by three times. How powerful was this?

    Most importantly, the duration of the power burst and the duration of weakness were determined by the Berserk Bear.

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s physique had the Mythical-Grade talent, Immortal Body.

    The physique of the Berserk Bear was also ridiculously strong.

    Lugh felt that he could rip off the head of a tinum-Grade Fierce Beast.

    After being happy, Lugh looked at the headless Giant Python that was still struggling after losing its tail and sent it flying with a kick.

 Chapter 218: Powerful Scouting Ability

    <h4>Chapter 218: Powerful Scouting Ability</h4>

    This was the disgusting thing about snake-type Fierce Beasts.

    However, at this moment, Lugh suddenly remembered something. He had just kicked the head of the Giant Python. Where was its Gold-Grade crystal core?

    ¡°Stormhawk, have you seen the crystal core of the Giant Python?¡±

    The Stormhawk nodded. After a while, it returned with the crystal core in its mouth.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Lugh praised.

    It had to be said that good eyesight was really useful.

    Lugh stayed in Hepeng Valley for 15 days, slowly upgrading the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to Middle-Grade Silver.

    The Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear also gained experience points during the battle, but their leveling speed had obviously slowed down.

    After finding a good opportunity, Lugh had also upgraded the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to Low-Grade Gold.

    After a day of battle, Lugh returned to the camp. He took a cold shower and had dinner in the canteen. Just as he was about to go back to rest, he heard the assembly bell from the loudspeaker.

    Lugh put down his te and followed the other members of the 7th Team out of the canteen and into the square.

    Elisa and John, the Captain and Vice-Captain, were already standing on the high tform in the square.

    Lugh took his ce of the team ording to the formation. None of the members of the 7th Team said anything. He was a little embarrassed to ask anything.

    After a round of roll-call, the 7th Team had 79 people, and only 53 people were present.

    Some of them were out on missions, and some went home for vacation.

    Elisa stood on the stage and said loudly, ¡°Our mission is here. This time, our mission destination is Mita City.¡±

    ¡°Today, the Guardian of Mita City reported that the Fierce Beasts in the nearby Orvis Mountain had a riot. He hopes that our Skylight City can send people to support them.¡±

    ¡°Mita City has not seen a Fierce Beast riot for five years. General Paul takes this matter very seriously, and ordered Captain Bania to send two emergency teams to Mita City to wait for backup.¡±

    ¡°Our 7th and 10th Teams have been selected to go to Mita City for backup in case of a possible riot of the Fierce Beasts.¡±

    ¡°You have half an hour to prepare. Dismissed!¡±

    As soon as captain Elisa dismissed him, Lugh returned to his room and sat down without packing anything.

    His personal belongings were all ced in his space bag and all of them sat on his flying-type pet beast to take off.

    At this time, Lugh also saw the members of the 10th Team.

    In the darkness, they all stopped in mid-air.

    ¡°Lugh!¡±

    Elisa¡¯s voice came from the front of the team.

    Lugh immediately had the Stormhawk fly to the front of the team.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°You are in charge of the team¡¯s reconnaissance work. Have Your Stormhawk fly high in the sky and pay attention to the surrounding movements. Have it report the situation to you at any time.¡±

    Elisa ordered, ¡°You sit on my ck Gold Eagle.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lugh jumped onto the ck Gold Eagle from the Stormhawk.

    The ck Gold Eagle nced at Lugh and did not care anymore.

    ¡°Stormhawk, fly high up in the sky and report the situation around me at any time.¡±

    The Stormhawk nodded and directly jumped flew up in the sky.

    Many members of the 7th Team followed the Stormhawk and directly saw the Stormhawk disappear into the dark sky...

    Someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so high! It seems to be in the clouds.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Stormhawk has an excellent vision detection ability!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we can sleep without worry?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death, you can try to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding, I¡¯m kidding.¡±

    ...

    Alisa¡¯s ck Gold Eagle was a tinum-Grade pet. It had a wingspan of more than 30 meters, and its back was extremely wide.

    Lugh found a ce not far from Elisa and sat down.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The 7th Team took the lead and flew towards the south.

    Team 10 followed closely behind Team 7.

    Alisa¡¯s ck Gold Eagle flew at the front of the team. She would spread out a map from time to time to carefully determine the direction and lead the team forward. Lugh looked at it curiously.

    Alisa smiled and exined to him, ¡°On the way to Mita City, we will pass by many territories with powerful Fierce Beasts. On my map, I have marked the safest route that we have explored. This way, we can avoid being attacked by powerful Fierce Beasts.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Let your Stormhawk scout in the sky just in case. Some powerful Fierce Beasts are not really staying in their territories. There will always be something special.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After flying for two days, Lugh felt a little bored.

    But at this time, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate.

    He held his chest and frowned.

    Looking around, he found nothing.

    At this time, the Stormhawk suddenly sent him a message.

    There was more than twenty adult Azure Eagles flying in their direction.

    The adult blue eagles were almost all tinum-Grade beasts.

    Lugh learned from Bruce that there were many Azure Eagles living in the depths of Hepeng Valley. Every year, there were fearless mercenaries who risked their lives to enter the depths of Hepeng Valley and steal the Azure Eagles¡¯ eggs.

    More than twenty Azure Eagles would definitely cause heavy casualties to their two teams.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Alisa also noticed his strange behavior.

    Lugh immediately informed her of the news from the Stormhawk.

    Elisa didn¡¯t ask anything. She immediately ordered, ¡°ck Gold Eagle,nd immediately. Everyone, return to the ground immediately.¡±

    Seeing Elisa¡¯s ck Gold Eaglend, the other members of Team 7 behind Elisa received the order and immediately followed suit. Team 10 behind Team 7 also followed suit.

    In just two minutes, over a hundred Gold-Grade Beast Masters had all stopped on the ground.

    ¡°There¡¯s danger in the air. Keep your pet well and hide immediately.¡±

    The hundred or so Beast Masters kept their pets well and quickly hid under the thick trees.

    A burly middle-aged Beast Master asked, ¡°Captain Elisa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk has detected danger!¡± Alicia asked, ¡°Right, your Stormhawk is still up there. Is it dangerous?¡±

    Lugh replied, ¡°Those Azure Eagles fly lower. The Stormhawk is fine.¡±

    The burly middle-aged Beast Master nced at Lugh and smiled at him.

    ¡°Our people haven¡¯t detected it yet... I¡¯ve heard of your Stormhawk. Train it well.¡±

    Hearing that there was danger in the air, the hundred or so Gold-Grade Beast Masters held their breaths and looked at the sky through the gaps in the forest.

    Soon, a strong wind blew past, and an adult Azure Eagle shed past above the heads of over a hundred Beast Masters.

    Soon after, two more adult Azure Eagles followed closely behind.

    Behind the two adult Azure Eagles, there was arge group of seventeen Azure Eagles following closely behind them.

    They were also flying extremely fast, quickly flying past the heads of Lugh and the others.

    When the Azure Eagle¡¯s main group no longer appeared, Elisa stood up from under the tree and said in the direction where the Azure Eagles had left, ¡°They should be courting.¡±

    ¡°Courting?¡±

    Lugh was a little puzzled. He had never seen an Azure Eagle in Seven Star City.

    The burly man smiled and exined, ¡°The Azure Eagle is a Fierce Beast that lives alone. Every year during the courtship period, the male Azure Eagle will chase the female Azure Eagle. The female Azure Eagle is usually bigger than the male Azure Eagle, flying faster and stronger. If the male Azure Eagle wants to obtain the right to mate, he has to rely on his own strength to catch up with the female Azure Eagle.¡±

    Lugh was puzzled. ¡°What if he can¡¯t catch her?¡±

    ¡°If he really can¡¯t catch it, the female Azure Eagle will stop and choose the first one to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lugh found it early this time. Otherwise, our two teams would have suffered heavy losses.¡±

    Vice-Captain John also stood up.

    ¡°The Azure Eagles during courtship are very aggressive. Once the ritual is disrupted by us, they will definitely attack us crazily.¡±

    Elisa nodded seriously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. Bill, the Captain of Team 10 of the Emergency Response Team.¡±

    ¡°Captain Bill, nice to meet you.¡±

    The 7th and 10th Teams set off again. The Stormhawk was still flying in the clouds, paying close attention to the Fierce Beasts that appeared in their sight.

    Along the way, they encountered a huge lizard that was as big as a mountain. However, with the warning of the Stormhawk, the two teams went around again. After ten days, they finally arrived at Mita City.

 Chapter 219: Departure

    <h4>Chapter 219: Departure</h4>

    The area around Mita City was dead silent. There were no farmers farming in therge amount of farnd.

    There was no smokeing from the chimneys of the viges and small towns.

    It was obvious that the people here were either evacuated or hiding.

    When they arrived at Mita City, the two emergency teams were warmly weed by the Guardian of Mita City, James.

    Lugh and more than a hundred members of the Emergency Response Team were arranged by Mita City to live in a military camp in Midtown.

    Of course, the conditions were not as good as those in Skylight City, but they were also clean and tidy. It was obvious that they had been carefully cleaned.

    Elisa and Bill left the Emergency Response Team and went to see the Guardian of Mita City, James. Lugh and the others were left to clean up their rooms and prepare to stay.

    After cleaning up, Lugh walked out of the room and saw Bruce, who was next door.

    ¡°Brother, how long do we have to wait here?¡±

    When Lugh and the others came over, they did not find any Fierce Beasts attacking Mita City.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± Brucezily leaned against the wall and continued, ¡°We have encountered this kind of mission before. When we arrived, the Fierce Beasts had already begun to attack. Sometimes, we need to wait for a few days or more than ten days. These are all uncertain. However, most of the time, when the headquarter city asks for help from Skylight City, there will definitely be a Fierce Beast riot. After all, there are so many headquarter cities, so they have enough experience to make a judgment.¡±

    ¡°What if the beasts don¡¯t attack?¡±

    ¡°Then continue to wait until there is an even more urgent mission that needs us.¡±

    Bruceughed and said, ¡°What do you think we are being magnanimous in the face of an emergency? We are firemen. Wherever the Southwest needs us, we will rush there.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Wherever we go, we will be provided with good food and drinks. Those Guardians of the base cities are extremely enthusiastic.¡±

    Of course, they had to provide for the members of their Emergency Response Team. After all, when they encountered a crisis, they still counted on them to contribute.

    Bruce suddenly looked at Lugh with a smile. ¡°Have you ever touched a woman?¡±

    Of course, Lugh understood what Bruce meant.

    ¡°Do you want them to arrange a big sister for you?¡± Bruce asked.

    ¡°Forget about that.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Bruceughed and said, ¡°Now is definitely not a good time. If the mission is over and you¡¯re resting, that¡¯s not a problem. I can take you to see it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too young now. I don¡¯t want to think about those things.¡±

    ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Bruce patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You are much stronger than me. Back then, when I just joined the army, I was taken in by my big brothers.¡±

    Not long after, Elisa and Bill appeared in the center of the camp and asked the two teams to gather.

    Elisa said loudly, ¡°ording to the information from Mita City, there has been a continuous beast roaring from the Orvis Mountain in the south of Mita City. It seems that the Amethyst Rhinoceros sleeping in the Orvis mountain has just woken up. Every time the Amethyst Rhinoceros wakes up, it will devour arge number of Fierce Beasts in the Orvis Mountain. The Fierce Beasts in the Orvis Mountain might be driven by it and rush out from the Orvis Mountain, forming a beast tide.¡±

    ¡°The Guardian of Mita City has personally gone to investigate. In two days or one day at most, the first wave of Fierce Beasts that rushed over from Orvis Mountain might reach the safe zone outside Mita City. He has already set off a Level-1 rm and ordered all the civilians outside the city to withdraw into the city.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the few cities around Orvis Mountain are quite far away from Orvis Mountain. Even if the Fierce Beasts rushed out of Orvis Mountain, the impact on the other few cities will not be too great. With their strength, they can withstand it. We only need to be responsible for helping the defense of Mita City.¡±

    ¡°Everyone rest well for the night. Tomorrow, we will head to the south of Mita City.¡±

    ¡°Disband!¡±

    More than a hundred Emergency Response team members immediately disbanded.

    After a while, two trucks from the Mita City army arrived.

    More than ten strong soldiers carried buckets of dishes that emitted a human fragrance down.

    An old soldier shouted loudly, ¡°Friends of the Emergency Response Team, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Hearing that it was time to eat, Lugh and the others followed him out. After traveling for more than ten days, they hadn¡¯t had a good meal.

    The old soldier said with a smile, ¡°Our Guardian knew that you wereing, so he killed a tinum-Grade beast in advance to replenish everyone¡¯s energy.¡±

    Hearing that there was meat to eat from a tinum-Grade beast, many members of the Emergency Response Team smiled.

    Gold-Grade Beast Masters rarely ate the meat of tinum-Grade beasts.

    The meat of tinum-Grade Beasts was rarely sold on the market. It was usually surrounded by a bunch of high-ranking officials.

    The members of the emergency team lined up neatly. Under the arrangement of Mita City¡¯s military, Lugh received a small iron basin that was even bigger than his own face.

    A chef with arge waist scooped half of the iron basin rice for Lugh. He came to the iron basin where the vegetables were stored, and another chef used arge horse spoon to scoop arge spoon of tinum-Grade beast meat for Lugh.

    Seeing that Lugh was about to leave, he quickly shouted, ¡°Wait, there are still two more spoons.¡±

    Another two spoons of Fierce Beast meat, which made Lugh a little afraid.

    Almost all of it was Fierce Beast meat, only a few unremarkable side dishes of small potatoes.

    Couldn¡¯t he just shake it a little and order less?

    There were still dishes at the back.

    The chef looked at Lugh and smiled, ¡°Brother, look at how thin you are. This is for you.¡±

    The chef enthusiastically ced arge piece of rib in Lugh¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Eat more.¡±

    After a round, the small iron basin in Lugh¡¯s hand was piled up until it was pointy. The only vegetarian dishes were a few white radishes.

    He nced at the other Gold-Grade Beast Masters. They were almost the same as him.

    Back in his room, Lugh finished all the food in the small iron basin. He felt a little bloated.

    However, the taste was really good. It was much better than the food in the canteen of their Emergency Response Team.

    After putting the small iron basin into the recycling area, most of the other Emergency Response Team memberszily picked their teeth and chatted for a walk. Lugh ran over and listened to their bragging.

    When it was 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, everyone returned to their rooms.

    At 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, they gathered at the camp and had a rich breakfast. Then, they left the camp with the two team leaders.

    More than a dozen military cards were lined up at the entrance of the camp.

    More than a hundred members of the Emergency Response Team jumped onto the carriages. The military cars were activated and drove toward the south gate of Mita City.

    After leaving the middle-level area and arriving at the outer city, the speed of the military cars slowed down significantly.

    Lugh and the others stood on the military cards and could see the civilians on both sides of the street.

    Most of them had their families and families with them. They brought their luggage with them and there were cotton quilts on the ground.

    They stood on both sides of the street, looking curiously at the dozen or so military cars before them. The members of the Emergency Response Team were dressed in neat military uniforms. The people¡¯s gazes were filled with reverence.

    Most of these people were ordinary civilians from the various towns and viges that had retreated from Mita City.

    There wasn¡¯t enough space for them to settle down, so they could only squeeze by the side of the street.

    They were also very curious about Lugh and the others¡¯ identities.

    ¡°Who are they? They look so imposing.¡±

    ¡°Beast Masters from our Mita City?¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re from the Skylight City Emergency Response Team.¡±

    ¡°I heard that they¡¯re very strong. Even the weakest one is a Gold-Grade Beast Master.¡±

    ¡°These are the reinforcements the Guardian invited.¡±

    ¡°Of course they are. Our Guardian is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°When I be a Beast Master in the future, I¡¯ll join the Emergency Response Team as well. It feels so cool.¡±

    ...

    Lugh gradually averted his gaze from themoners. Right at that moment, a ck shadow attacked him.

    Sneak attack?

    Lugh subconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbing the ck shadow that was attacking him tightly.

    He looked at his hand. It was a bunch of bright-colored roses.

    The petals of these roses were still stained with dew, exuding a rich fragrance.

    The members of the 7th Emergency Response Team who were in the same car as Lugh saw this and burst intoughter.

    Lugh looked up and saw a long-haired girl with delicate features lying on top of an open window on the second floor.

    The long-haired girl¡¯s skin was fair and her face was red. She tried her best to summon up her courage and waved shyly at Lugh.

    Bruceughed and said, ¡°She¡¯s trying to show her love to you.¡±

    ¡°Why is no one throwing flowers at me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too ugly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lugh is the representative of the 7th Team. A few days ago, someone said that he wanted to introduce his daughter to Lugh.¡±

    ...

    An officer in charge of maintaining order saw this situation and quickly jumped up. He said apologetically to Lugh, ¡°Sorry to disturb you. We¡¯ll arrest her immediately and give you an exnation.¡±

    The girl on the window saw that the officer was looking at her, and her expression was a little panicked.

    She seemed to realize that she had made a mistake.

 Chapter 220: Hunting Down Fierce Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 220: Hunting Down Fierce Beasts</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lugh waved his hand and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Seeing that Lugh didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter, the officer immediately changed his words. ¡°Then we will criticize and educate her. This kind of thing can not be repeated.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Lugh exerted a little strength and steadily threw the roses back onto the girl¡¯s windowsill.

    The pretty girl¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.

    The military vehicle turned a corner, and the window disappeared from Lugh¡¯s sight.

    They arrived at the southern city wall of Mita City. At this moment, the soldiers of Mita City were on high alert.

    The Gold-Grade Beast Masters of the two Emergency Response Teams listened to Elisa and Bill¡¯s arrangements and joined the Gold-Grade Beast Masters of Mita City.

    Lugh was standing at the South City Gate, standing behind Elisa.

    In front of him were the Guardian of Mita City, James, and Bill.

    He looked at the distant Orvis Mountain and thought of the Amethyst Rhinoceros. He heard that the Amethyst Rhinoceros¡¯s strength was even above King-Grade.

    There was once a King-Grade Beast Master who wanted to kill the Amethyst Rhinoceros, but not only did he fail, he even lost four King-Grade divine pet beasts.

    ¡°Lugh, check out the situation around Mita City.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Stormhawk appeared and flew directly into the sky above Mita City, quickly disappearing.

    Even if there were no clouds in the sky, ordinary Gold-Grade Beast Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to find the storm eagle.

    James looked at the sky and curiously looked at Lugh.

    Elisa asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°The first batch is flying-type beasts, and arge number of Demonized Sparrows. The strongest ones are four tinum-Grade Azure Eagles, and there might be other tinum-Grade beasts. They will arrive in ten minutes. ording to their flying direction, they will arrive at Mita City in ten minutes.¡±

    Due to the Amethyst Rhinoceros¡¯ crazed killing, the beasts of Orvis Mountain were enraged due to fear. Their target was obviously not Mita City.

    However, they would pass by Mita City. Just the beasts passing by would be enough to deal a devastating blow to Mita City.

    For example, if the four Azure Eagles passed by Mita City, any of their skills could cause heavy casualties to Mita City.

    ¡°Guardian James, get ready for battle. The tinum-Grade flying beasts in front, let¡¯s try to make them take a detour.¡±

    Elisa said, ¡°Let them deal with the other beasts.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Speaking of which, this was the first time Lugh was facing a beast riot head-on.

    He was a little nervous.

    Ten minutester, four Azure Eagles appeared in his field of vision.

    James, Elisa, and Bill led five tinum-Grade flying Beast Masters and charged over.

    The remaining two Vice-Captains of the Emergency Response Team didn¡¯t make a move.

    Lugh had witnessed the battle with his own eyes. The three of them had killed two of the four Azure Eagles, while the remaining two fled in another direction.

    The three tinum-Grade experts didn¡¯t chase after them either. Instead, they weed the tinum-Grade Fierce Beasts that were passing by.

    Following that, another seven or eight tinum-Grade Fierce Beasts passed by, but they were all killed by Elisa and the others.

    Or they were forced to take a detour.

    After a round of battle, the five tinum-Grade beasts of the three of them were also injured, and they had expended a lot of energy.

    Their tinum-Grade pet beasts weren¡¯t as freakish as the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Gold-Grade flying-type beasts are about to appear,¡± Lugh shouted. ¡°They¡¯ll appear in five minutes.¡±

    Elisa looked at the Gold-Grade Beast Masters on the city walls. ¡°Now, it¡¯s up to you guys.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    In the Emergency Response Team, the Beast Masters of Mita City summoned their Gold-Grade flying-type pets one after another.

    Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk slowly descended as well.

    Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts were hard toe by even in the Hepeng Valley. At this moment, Lugh naturally wanted the Stormhawk to reap a wave of experience.

    Elisa saw Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk and knew what their n was.

    She said with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t let that baby go.¡±

    Elisa¡¯s tinum-Grade ck Gold Eagle flew directly to the Stormhawk¡¯s side.

    Was this meant to protect the emperor?

    This treatment was ridiculously good. The tinum-Grade Divine Beast would protect it at all times.

    Damn!

    Elisa still had to worry about his Stormhawk.

    Five minutester, the Gold-Grade flying-type Fierce Beasts appeared in front of everyone.

    As far as their eyes could see, there were more than 300 of them.

    James ordered, ¡°The main thing is for them not to crash into the Mita City. Do not attack from other directions. If they want to leave, let them go. Attack freely. Do not attack your allies.¡±

    As soon as the group of Gold-Grade flying-type beasts appeared, they were attacked by over 200 Gold-Grade beasts and five flying-type beasts.

    As for Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk, it was also mixed among the divine pets.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Low-Grade Gold Soaring Sparrow. EXP: 3,000,000!]

    ...

    Hearing the continuous notifications from the system, Lugh suddenly began to like the missions of the Emergency Response Team.

    That was because the range of activity of every Gold-Grade beast was rtivelyrge. Even if Lugh had the Stormhawk, it would be rtively difficult for him to search for Gold-Grade beasts on his own.

    How could he be like this, waiting for groups of Gold-Grade Beasts toe to him?

    After a round of bombing, the Gold-Grade beasts from Orvis Mountain alsounched a fierce counterattack.

    In the sky, the emergency team and the flying-type beasts from Mita City engaged in a fierce battle with the Gold-Grade beasts.

    Flying-type pets and beasts kept falling from the sky.

    On the other hand, Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was as fast as the wind, leaving afterimages behind as it evaded the long-distance attacks that were flying towards it. It spread its wings that were as sharp as des and glided across the battlefield with ease.

    Wherever it flew past, Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts¡¯ wings were sliced off and their bellies were cut open. They screamed miserably as they fell to the ground.

    The killing efficiency of the storm eagle was no less than that of a tinum-level pet beast.

    Elisa was also staring at Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk. When she saw its terrifying speed and de-like wings, she waspletely relieved.

    She could see that Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was extremely powerful.

    It was the best Gold-Grade flying pet that she had ever seen in her life.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has leveled up to Middle-Grade gold.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has learned a wind-type skill in battle ¡ª Storm Shield.]

    [Storm Shield: When the Stormhawk breaks through the air and flies at high speed, it uses wind elemental energy to form a wind elemental shield around its body. As the Stormhawk flies faster and faster, the defense of the Storm Shield bes stronger and stronger.]

    When Lugh received the system notification and looked at the Stormhawk in the sky, he found that the Stormhawk was covered in ayer of green light.

    That was the Storm Shield.

    Soon, more than 300 Gold-Grade beasts were either killed or turned around and fled.

    However, the flying-type divine pets in Mita City and the emergency team also suffered heavy losses.

    The Stormhawk rose high again, and Lugh did not forget his mission. Elisa asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Lugh took a deep breath: ¡°Ten minutester, the tinum-Grade ground system beasts will appear.¡±

    Elisa immediately ordered: ¡°Ten minutes! You have ten minutes to go back to your flying pet. Immediately go!¡±

    Although Beast Masters had their own beast space, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    They couldn¡¯t keep their pets back into their beast space anytime and anywhere.

    Beast Masters had to get close to their pets.

    Gold-Grade Beast Masters wanted to keep their pets about ten meters away from them.

    In the battle with Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts, some Gold-Grade divine pets died in battle, but most of them only suffered some serious injuries and fell from the sky.

    It was impossible for Gold-Grade Beast Masters to abandon the flying-type pet beasts that they had painstakingly nurtured.

    Under Elisa¡¯smand, the flying-type beasts charged at the Beast Masters who were still alive andmanded their flying-type pet beasts to bring the Beast Masters who needed to retrieve their pet beasts to the battlefield to retrieve their pet beasts.

    With their telepathic senses and the cooperation of the flying-type pet beasts of the other Beast Masters, almost all of the Beast Masters were able to retrieve their surviving pet beasts.

    Bill looked at Lugh and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we have your Stormhawk. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to give precisemands.¡±

    Elisa nodded.

    Lugh could only ept such apliment.

    Ten minutester, thest Gold-Grade Beast Master returned to the city walls.

    At this moment, the first wave of tinum-Grade Fierce Beasts appeared in the field of vision of the defensive troops.

    Running at the front were three Shadow Night Leopards. They moved at a ghostly speed, each step could cover nearly 100 meters.

 Chapter 221: Beast Tide Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 221: Beast Tide Appeared</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Elisa, Bill, James, John, and the other Vice-Captain of the 10th Team each summoned their own beasts. The seven tinum-Grade beasts also stopped in mid-air. The three Shadow Night Leopards also seemed to have noticed the danger, their ck eyes observed the seven tinum-Grade beasts in front of them, as well as the seven tinum-Grade pet beasts in the sky in front of them. They immediately changed directions and took a detour to leave from the side of Mita City.

    Elisa saw the Shadow Night Leopards leave and said in a low voice, ¡°Very smart.¡±

    Immediately after, the other tinum-Grade Fierce Beasts arrived, and the fourteen tinum-Grade pets immediately began to attack.

    After dispersing a few waves of tinum-Grade Fierce Beasts, of the fourteen tinum-Grade pet beasts present, only eleven were left. Three of them were severely injured, and they were retrieved in time.

    Bruce smiled and said in Lugh¡¯s ear, ¡°If they are all scattered like this, we should still be able to easily survive.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lugh felt his heart palpitate again.

    Although this palpitating feeling was not as good as the more than twenty Azure Eagles he encounteredst time, it still made Lugh worried.

    Soon, Lugh knew why he felt his heart palpitate.

    The Stormhawk told him that a group of ck-Gold Armored Spiders appeared in his field of vision. There were more than a thousand ck-Gold Armored Spiders. Behind them, there were a group of nearly a thousand Rock Armor Giant Rhinoceroses and more than a dozen Ferocious Huge Bears, they could probably reach this ce in more than 20 minutes.

    Adult ck-Gold Armored Spiders, Rock Armored Rhinoceroses, and Ferocious Huge Bears were all Gold-Grade beasts.

    ck-Gold Armored Spiders were agile and specialized in closebat.

    The Rock Armored Rhinoceroses and Ferocious Huge Bears were powerful in strength and defense. They were both tough to deal with.

    Once they gathered together on arge scale, it would be an extremely terrifying force. Even tinum-Grade beasts would have to retreat in the face of this force.

    Not only that, above the ck-Gold Armored Spiders, the Rock Armored Rhinoceros army, and the densely packed Silver-Grade flying-type beasts.

    Lugh reported the situation to the five tinum-Grade Beast Masters.

    James¡¯ expression was extremely ugly.

    ¡°There are indeed arge number of Rock Armored Rhinoceros in Orvis Mountain,¡± James said in a low voice. ¡°We can¡¯t let the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses get close to Mita City. Once they get close, the city walls of Mita City will find it difficult to defend against their attacks.¡±

    Elisa said coldly, ¡°Then try to draw them away. However, be careful of those Silver-Grade flying beasts.¡±

    Bill nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two Vice-Captains of the Emergency Response Team and the five tinum-Grade Beast Masters immediately flew south.

    At this moment, Lugh and the others, who were standing on the city walls of Mita City, also felt a tremor.

    The city walls were shaking.

    Looking from afar, they could clearly see the smoke and dust rising from the Orvis Mountain, which was covered in green. They could see countless trees being pushed over, and the densely packed Fierce Beasts could be vaguely seen in the smoke and dust.

    In the sky above them, there were also densely packed ck spots spreading towards the surroundings of Orvis Mountain.

    That was the Silver-Grade flying-type ferocious beasts.

    The Gold-Gradend Fierce Beasts and Silver-Grade flying-type Fierce Beasts were not far from Mita City. However, if they ran at full speed, it would only take them twenty minutes to reach Mita City.

    Not long after, Lugh and the rest saw that James and the rest had encountered a group of Gold-Grade beasts.

    Their seven tinum-Grade flying-type beasts began to attack the ck-Gold Armored Spiders that were running at the front. Hundreds of ck-Gold Armored Spiders jumped up and jumped over 100 meters, like a roaring golden tsunami.

    After the golden tsunami, one of Elisa¡¯s tinum-Grade flying-type beasts instantly disappeared.

    Elisa¡¯s tinum-Grade flying-type pet beast had already suffered serious injuries. This caused the flying altitude to drop, and it was toote to dodge.

    Losing a tinum-Grade flying-type beast, Elisa¡¯s face was gloomy. However, at this time, she could not care too much.

    She sat on the ck Gold Eagle and said loudly, ¡°Quickly attack them and try to draw them away.¡±

    The gap between tinum-Grade and Gold-Grade Fierce Beasts was not as big as Lugh had imagined.

    Four Top-Grade Gold Fierce Beasts would definitely be able to fight against a Low-Grade tinum beast.

    The five tinum-Grade Beast Masters present could still send out more than ten tinum-Grade pet beasts, but they did not dare to ce their ground-level pet beasts in front of thousands of ck-Gold Armored Spiders and Rock Armored Rhinoceroses.

    The six tinum-Grade flying-type pet beasts quickly climbed up and pulled away, immediatelyunching an attack on the ck-Gold Armored Spiders on the ground.

    The ck-Gold Armored Spiders that had escaped from Mount Orvis were attacked, and they all jumped angrily into the air, wanting to jump onto the six tinum-Grade pet beasts. However, they didn¡¯t seed. Instead, they began to deviate from their escape route, lured by Elisa¡¯sck of people.

    However, the real situation was not as optimistic as they had imagined.

    James shouted loudly, ¡°Be careful, those Silver-Grade flying-type beasts areing.¡±

    Elisa said unwillingly, ¡°Damn it, it has to be at this time.¡±

    The expressions of the two Vice-Captains were not good either.

    Bill saw the ck mass of Silver-Grade flying-type beasts and said loudly, ¡°We have to leave immediately.¡±

    James looked behind the ck-Gold Armored Spiders with a grim expression. The four-meter tall, tank-like Rock Armored Rhinoceroses were wrapped in rock armor... He was also extremely unwilling. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We have to retreat immediately and go to the front of the battlefield. We¡¯re stuck here, and the city guards don¡¯t dare to use their energy cannons.¡±

    Right at this moment, the Silver-Grade flying-type beasts instantly drowned the five of them.

    The Beast Masters of Mita City didn¡¯t panic too much when they saw the five tinum-Grade Beast Masters being surrounded by countless Silver-Grade flying-type beasts.

    After James and the other five tinum-Grade Beast Masters left Mita City, the Deputy Guardian, Cook, took over themand of Mita City.

    As therge group of Gold-Grade beasts approached, the entire ground shook.

    The Beast Masters standing on the city walls, as well as the ordinary soldiers in the shooting holes, could feel the city walls shaking.

    Lugh felt as if he was stepping on cotton, his body swaying along with the city walls.

    He was really a little worried that the city walls would copse directly.

    Deputy Guardian Cook was dressed in military uniform. His hair was graying, and his figure was a little stooped. However, his expression was solemn and calm as he stood steadily on the city walls.

    Facing thousands of Gold-Grade Fierce Beast troops, he didn¡¯t panic in the slightest.

    The first to appear was still the ck-Gold Armored Spiders that were running at the front.

    ¡°Beast Masters, you guys deal with the Silver-Grade Fierce Beasts in the air first. If there are any pet beasts that are active underground, you can set them up in advance based on your abilities.¡±

    In Mita City, the two emergency teams began to set up in advance any pet beasts that were active underground.

    Without even thinking, Lugh immediately took out the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    The blood-red figure of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine shed past beforending on the ground.

    As soon as it touched the ground, it disappeared like a fish that had fallen into the water.

    At this moment, five tinum-Grade Beast Masters broke free from the Silver-Grade flying beasts. Although they looked a little disheveled, they weren¡¯t seriously injured.

    Facing the approaching ck-Gold Armored Spiders, Cook raised his hand and ordered loudly, ¡°All City Guards, prepare the energy cannons!¡±

    Lugh took a deep breath, his palms sweating.

    This was the first time he was facing such arge-scale Gold-Grade beast hoard.

    Back in Starry City, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s formation wasn¡¯t this big.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    When the ck-Gold Armored Spiders entered the shooting range, Deputy Guardian Cook finally shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    A blinding light shed, and energy cannons were fired. The ck-Gold Armored Spiders had already exploded everywhere.

    The ck-Gold Armored Spiders within a ten-meter radius were directly sted into pieces, and countless ck-Gold Armored Spiders were sent flying into the sky.

    Three rounds were fired at the same time, and half of the thousands of ck-Gold Armored Spiders were lost.

    A portion of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders began to flee in all directions, while the ck-Gold Armored Spiders continued to charge toward Mita City.

    ¡°Stop the bombardment!¡± Cook changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll have to rely on you guys for the rest. Our tinum-Grade crystal cores are limited, so we have to deal with the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses.¡±

    All Beast Masters knew that the ck-Gold Armored Spiders weren¡¯t the most dangerous ones.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, spread the pollen and start spreading the pollen to parasitize humans and pet beasts.¡±

    At this moment, Lugh couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    Over a thousand Rock Armored Rhinoceroses. It was too deadly.

    He even doubted how many of them could be killed by Mita City¡¯s energy cannons.

    Although he was still a little worried about the loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, which fluctuated between high and low, he believed that as long as the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was smart enough, it wouldn¡¯t betray him.

    More than twenty blood-colored vines stretched out from the ground. On the blood-colored vines, budding buds bloomed. Beautiful flowers swayed in the wind, and the blood-red powder quickly dissipated into the air.

    The Beast Masters on the city walls of Mita City also noticed the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s movements, but they didn¡¯t pay them any attention.

    This was because they all knew that those were theirrades¡¯ pet beasts. They probably didn¡¯t know what methods they had to kill other Fierce Beasts.

 Chapter 222: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 222: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine Appeared</h4>

    Elisa and the rest had already returned to the city wall.

    ¡°Does the Commander know?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t our Emergency Response Team know?¡± Elisa said with a smile, ¡°After the Starry City was gone, Brian had already handed over its branch sample and the information about its proven ability to us.¡±

    ¡°You used it once during thest grandpetition and were already recognized by the higher-ups of Skylight City. During thest grandpetition, it was only a Top-tier Silver. I didn¡¯t expect it to have the strength of a Gold-tier now. If you don¡¯t take it out, I would like to remind you.¡±

    Lugh was already prepared to be exposed, so he did not hide it. ¡°I caught it that time. At that time, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine destroyed Starry City. I was lucky enough to catch one. Considering everyone¡¯s emotions, I was too embarrassed to say it.¡±

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. That¡¯s a good name.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°So, did the other Bloodthirsty Hell Vines escape?¡±

    ¡°No, this Bloodthirsty Hell Vine is the only descendant that destroyed the main body of Starry City.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. This kind of terrifying Fierce Beast can not be found everywhere... Its ability to spread seeds, can it block those Rock Armored Rhinoceroses?¡±

    ¡°Fierce Beasts with strong physiques need some time!¡±

    Elisa said in a low voice, ¡°Then we¡¯ll help you buy some time. Of course, you don¡¯t have to be too burdened, just try your best.¡±

    At this time, the group of Silver-tier flying-type beasts was already very close to Mita City.

    On the side of Mita City, arge number of flying-type pet beasts once again flew into the sky.

    ¡°Lugh, there¡¯s one more thing. I have to exin it to you.¡±

    Lugh looked at Elisa, only to find that her lips did not move.

    Voice transmission?

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You only need to listen.¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    ¡°ording to the information, your Bloodthirsty Hell Vine might have Emperor-level potential and extremely strongbat talent.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, under normal circumstances, any pet beast that has Emperor-level potential and extraordinary talent is all proud and arrogant. The greater the growth potential, the stronger the talent, and the more arrogant they are. You must pay attention to learn to get along with them. Don¡¯t treat them too well, and don¡¯t treat them too badly.¡±

    ¡°I know that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine of yours has the ability to increase its strength rapidly, but if you want to fully control it, don¡¯t let it increase its strength too quickly. Don¡¯t let it be too different from your other pet beasts. Don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re relying on it too much.¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, a seventeen-year-old tinum-tier genius Beast Master appeared in the Northeast. He identally obtained a Snow Domain Behemoth with Emperor-tier growth potential. That Snow Domain Behemoth eventually defected and killed that genius Beast Master. It¡¯s very likely that it was the Snow Domain Behemoth¡¯s opinion. His Beast Master wasn¡¯t fit tomand it,¡±

    ¡°You have to remember that ording to the federation¡¯s data, the stronger the growth potential of a pet beast, the greater the chance of it defecting.¡±

    ¡°We Beast Masters don¡¯t just fight with the body of our pet beasts, we also have to learn how to control their hearts.¡±

    Elisa gave a long speech, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving at all.

    She continuouslymanded her pet beasts to kill the flying-type Fierce Beasts in the sky.

    Of course, Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk wasn¡¯t idle either, frantically harvesting experience.

    Lugh replied, ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated, but I seem to understand something.¡±

    ¡°Our Captain Bania once said that this is like getting along with a girlfriend. Although I don¡¯t agree, you can try to understand it by analogy. Perhaps you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to think about it more.¡±

    There were many Silver-tier flying-type beasts, but they also had many Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    Many flying-type beasts were killed, and more than half of the flying-type beasts circled around Mita City. Some escaped and flew into the city, but they would still be hunted down by Mita City¡¯s Silver-tier Beast Masters.

    After resisting the flying-type Fierce Beasts, the Beast Masters on the city walls hadn¡¯t even let out a sigh of relief when the ck-Gold Armored Spiders jumped onto the city walls of Mita City.

    Although the city walls of Mita City were sturdy and made of steel and concrete, the eight sharp ws of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders could easily pierce through the concrete structure of the city walls.

    With just a few jumps, they appeared on the city walls that were over a hundred meters tall.

    The Beast Masters summoned their ground pets to defend against the ck-Gold Armored Spiders¡¯ attacks.

    Lugh summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to defend against the ck-Gold Armored Spiders¡¯ attacks.

    Lugh summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to let it reap some experience.

    Among these ck-Gold Armored Spiders, there were also a few Silver-tier ones.

    There were almost no Bronze-tier ones. When fleeing for their lives, the ck-Gold Armored Spiders would definitely fall behind.

    One punch was enough to destroy a ck-Gold Armored Spiders. The hard ck-gold armor on the ck-Gold Armored Spiders was like paper to Lugh.

    Lugh left Alisa. When Elisa saw him break the sharpest pincers of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders with his bare hands, she felt relieved.

    The battle on the wall soon reached its climax.

    All Beast Masters brought their pets to fight with their lives.

    As soldiers, they didn¡¯t want to let any ck-Gold Armored Spiders into the city.

    Every ck-Gold Armored Spider was a killing machine.

    Once they entered the city, they could easily kill up to a hundred humans.

    Pet beasts were constantly dismembered, Beast Masters died in battle, and many ck-Gold Armored Spiders were killed.

    With his powerful defense, Lugh was like a tank rampaging on the city wall. Any ck-Gold Armored Spider he touched would be crushed and trampled t.

    A Gold-tier Beast Master from Mita City who was immersed in an intense battle had just killed a ck-Gold Armored Spider when another ck-Gold Armored Spider came charging at him from the side. He cursed in his heart.

    Just as he was about to drag the other party down with him, he saw the ck-Gold Armored Spider in front of him suddenly retract its two sharp pincers and roll on the ground desperately.

    The Gold-tier Beast Master didn¡¯t even think about it. The cold ice de in his hand pierced directly into the ck-Gold Armored Spider¡¯s soft abdomen.

    Has the ck-Gold Armored Spider gone crazy?

    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He got his pet Rock Giant Elephant to take revenge for him and continued to fight.

    What he didn¡¯t notice was that the ck-Gold Armored Spider¡¯s divine ability that had just died was rapidly weakening. A blood-colored vine gradually appeared.

    At the same time, the Beast Masters who were standing on the city walls, fighting with their lives on the line, discovered that many of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders had lost their ability to fight for no reason, and were rolling around on the ground desperately.

    At first, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They just thought it was a coincidence and went up to finish the job.

    Lugh pretended not to have done such an act of snatching experience, so he didn¡¯t have time to remind them.

    However, when they noticed that the same thing had happened to two or three ck-Gold Armored Spiders, they snapped back to their senses.

    They soon discovered that the bodies of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders that had been killed were rapidly growing blood-colored nt-type beasts.

    Those nt-type beasts didn¡¯t attack them. Instead, they used their blood-colored vines to entangle the nearby ck-Gold Armored Spiders. Unfortunately, the sharp ws of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders found it difficult to cut through the blood-colored vines.

    This bought precious time for countless Beast Masters, and also saved many lives.

    The pollen of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines was scattered randomly. It was impossible for them to parasitize all the ck-Gold Armored Spiders. It would be a miracle if they could parasitize even half of them.

    Someone asked loudly, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Obviously, some of them suspected that it was done by theirrades.

    Elisa had noticed this situation a long time ago. She was only paying attention to it.

    She ordered loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch those blood-colored nt-type pet beasts!¡±

    The group of Gold-tier Beast Masters replied loudly, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect them and fight them.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these guys too cute?¡±

    ¡°I kind of want to fertilize them.¡±

    ...

    Fertilize them?

    Forget it. Cute?

    Are they really cute?

    Lugh¡¯s mouth twitched.

    This group ofrades had never fought a wild Bloodthirsty Hell Vine before.

    Otherwise, they would know what bloodthirsty was.

    On the city walls, the morale of the group of Gold-tier Beast Masters was greatly boosted.

    There were more or less one or two branches of the Gold-tier Bloodthirsty Hell Vines beside them.

    Aside from the ck-Gold Armored Spiders¡¯ powerful defense and eight sharp ws, what Beast Masters hated the most was their jumping ability.

    With the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines¡¯ sub-strains around them, as long as they trembled a little for one or two rounds with the ck-Gold Armored Spiders, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines around them would stretch out blood-colored vines and bind those damned ck-Gold Armored Spiders.

 Chapter 223: Bombarding Fierce Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 223: Bombarding Fierce Beasts</h4>

    This was equivalent to having a powerful control-type pet beast by their side out of thin air. This undoubtedly greatly increased theirbat ability.

    Very quickly, the South City Wall was covered with Bloodthirsty Hell Vines. There were blood-colored vines everywhere. Some of the vines directly climbed onto the city wall.

    The beautiful blood-colored flowers swayed with the wind. The blood-colored powder fused into the air, and the air was filled with a sweet smell.

    The surrounding air was dyed a pale pink.

    ¡°Mommy, look, the flowers on the city wall are so beautiful.¡±

    A little girl pointed at the blood-red flowers blooming on the South City Wall of Mita City and said.

    ¡°Hide quickly.¡±

    A ck-Gold Armored Spider jumped into the city. Before it could start its ughter, it was killed by the Gold-tier pet beast in the air.

    After all, there were very few fish that escaped the.

    Mita City¡¯s military had long-term experience in resisting the beast tide. They had long guessed that the beast might invade the city.

    In the city, they had also set up a Gold-tier flight-type beast defense.

    In addition, at everymanding point in the city, there were well-trained sharpshooters in the military who held sniper rifles and killed the beasts urately.

    Although the power of the energy guns was limited, they were still confident that they could hit the eyes of the Fierce Beasts and other vital parts within three shots.

    When the branches of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine spread all over the south wall, the ck-Gold Armored Spiders that jumped onto the city wall were unlucky.

    It was true that the ck-Gold Armored Spiders were good at jumping, but they didn¡¯t have the ability to turn in the air.

    Theirnding spots were all predictable.

    In addition to the intentional cooperation of the Gold-tier Beast Masters, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine could easily tie down one ck-Gold Armored Spider after another.

    The Gold-tier Beast Masters who participated in the defense quickly reduced the casualty rate with a single blow with their divine pets.

    Seeing this situation, James couldn¡¯t help but say to Elisa in delight, ¡°Your Emergency Response Team is really full of talents.¡±

    Lugh blew up a ck-Gold Armored Spiders with one punch and took a look at the city wall.

    Below the city wall, there were Bloodthirsty Hell Vines everywhere. They formed a vine hell and spread to a distance of 200 meters away from the city wall.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vines had a mythical-level talent ¡ª the Whisper of the Earth.

    They could pass through the soil at will, and their branches would more or less inherit the part of the mother.

    They could also burrow into the ground, but they could not do it as naturally as the mother. They needed to consume a certain amount of energy.

    Therefore, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines under the city wall all burrowed into the ground and only stretched out their vines.

    If the ck-Gold Armored Spiders wanted to jump out of the city wall, they would first have to face the dense vine hell.

    Half of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders had not even had the time to jump before they were directly entangled by countless vines.

    Even if the ck-Gold Armored Spiders were extremely sturdy, they could still be strangled to death once the number of vines was sufficient.

    Lugh¡¯s ears were filled with the sound of a system notification.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has been upgraded to Mid-Tier Gold.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has been upgraded to High-Tier Silver.]

    The number of ck-Gold Armored Spiders decreased, and a portion of them began to bypass Mita City.

    However, the Beast Masters participating in the defense weren¡¯t too happy about it.

    The tremors on the city walls were getting more and more serious.

    Lugh and the others were waving their sticks after they stood up, as if they were standing on a ship.

    However, Mita City¡¯s city walls were very sturdy. Even with such tremors, they didn¡¯t copse.

    All the residents of Mita City could feel the tremors, as if an earthquake was about to happen.

    The citizens of Mita City looked towards the south of the city with worry in their eyes.

    The civilians who had evacuated from outside Mita City and lived in the streets could only hug their families and huddle in the corners of the streets, praying for the defenders of Mita City, hoping that they could sessfully resist the beast tide.

    At this moment, Lugh received a notification from the system mission:

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Block the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses and defend Mita City.]

    [Mission reward: Pet beasts participating in the defensive battle will receive a talent upgrade. Pet Beasts without a talent upgrade will receive a matching normal talent.]

    Lugh turned around to take a look. His Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was very safe, lying quietly beside Elisa.

    On the entire south wall, the five tinum-tier Beast Masters were the safest.

    Thus, Lugh shamelessly ced the weakest Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly behind Elisa. During the battle, Elisa was also paying attention to protecting it.

    Over a thousand Rock Armor Rhinoceroses appeared.

    The ones charging at the front were all adult Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    Each Rock Armor Rhinoceroses were four meters tall, and their bodies were covered in grayish-ck rocks.

    The rocks were like armor, covering their bodiesyer byyer, revealing pairs of ck eyes.

    With every step they took, the ground would shake.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vines on the city walls began to crawl. One by one, they jumped down from the high city walls. After smashing into the ground, their bodies began to burrow into the ground.

    The blood-colored vines in front of Mita City clearly grew denser.

    Although there were still Beast Masters who couldn¡¯t bear to part with them, when they noticed their actions, they shut their mouths.

    Looking at the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses charging at them, Elisa said with a grave expression, ¡°After the bombardment, get rid of the beasts in the front row first. We can¡¯t let them charge into the city walls. It¡¯ll be hard for our city walls to block them.¡±

    The other four spread-out Beast Masters nodded in agreement.

    Without this city wall, it would be hard for their tinum-tier Beast Masters to get rid of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses if they were to enter the city.

    Minta City had evacuated all the poor people from the subsidiary safety zone into the city. The outer city was extremely densely popted, and it would be difficult for powerful tinum-tier Beast Masters like them to do anything in the city.

    Elisa looked at the dense blood-colored vines on the ground and asked Lugh, ¡°Can your Bloodthirsty Hell Vine hold them back?¡±

    ¡°It should be able to hold back a portion of them.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t dare to boast.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine didn¡¯t have the Strength talent of the Berserk Bear.

    Elisa said, ¡°Try your best to hold them back!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mita City¡¯s Deputy Guardian, Cook, ordered loudly, ¡°Everyone, prepare the energy cannons!¡±

    The moment the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses entered the firing range, Cook ordered the cannons to fire.

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A violent explosion urred in the entire group of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    Amidst the explosion, Lugh¡¯s ears were ringing.

    In the explosion, the heavy Rock Armor Rhinoceroses were blown three to four meters away.

    Some of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses that were close to the explosion range were directly killed.

    More of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses were either blown up by the airwaves or their rock armors were shattered. However, they quickly got up.

    They continued to charge towards the city wall.

    The energy cannons of Mita City were lucky enough to blow up three or four Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    If they were unlucky, they would only blow up one or two of them.

    The Rock Armor Rhinoceroses were different from the ck-Gold Armored Spiders.

    The ck-Gold Armored Spiders were smaller in size and moved faster. When they ran together, they stood quite closely together.

    However, due to the huge size of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses, each of them was at least three to four meters away from each other. In addition to the hard armor on their bodies, the result of the energy cannon bombardment... Was far inferior to the result of the energy cannon bombardment on the ck-Gold Armored Spiders.

    However, the energy cannon was notpletely ineffective.

    At least 70 Rock Armor Rhinoceroses were killed by the explosion, causing the charging speed of the entire group of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses to fall.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡±

    James took the lead and sat on the Azure Eagle. He immediately mounted three tinum-tier pet beasts and ced them in front of the group of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses. There was a hint of sadness in his eyes. ¡°Stop them for me.¡±

    At the same time, the four tinum-tier experts of the Emergency Response Team also released their tinum-tier pet beasts on the ground.

    The city walls of Mita City could not copse.

    This was because the next ones to escape from Orvis Mountain were Silver, Bronze, and ck Iron-tier beasts.

    The beasts on Orvis Mountain rampaged from the inside out.

    The beasts that lived within Orvis Mountain were the first to be attacked by the Amethyst Rhinoceros. They were the strongest and the fastest to escape.

    That was why they were the first to escape from Orvis Mountain. For example, the Azure Eagles.

    The ones who were affected by the fear and began to flee were the low-level beasts on the outskirts of Orvis Mountain.

    They were definitely not as fast as tinum-tier and Gold-tier Fierce Beasts.

    As such, they were all left behind, with thergest number of beasts.

    After a long, bitter battle, the five tinum-tier Beast Masters had either lost, injured, or expended a lot of their pet beasts. It was impossible for them to fend off all the low-level beasts behind them.

 Chapter 224: Fighting Fierce Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 224: Fighting Fierce Beasts</h4>

    Once the city walls of Mita City copsed, the low-level Fierce Beasts behind would most likely swarm into the city.

    However, the good news for Mita City and the two Emergency Response Teams was that there hadn¡¯t been any King-tier Fierce Beasts.

    King-tier Fierce Beasts were extremely rare. The Orvis Mountain Range was sorge, and there were so many directions to choose from. Mita City was also unremarkable. The probability of a King-tier Fierce Beast passing through Mita City was simr to winning the lottery.

    If they encountered a Star Glory-tier Fierce Beast, it wasn¡¯t as if a tinum-tier Beast Master wouldn¡¯t be able to put up a fight.

    Of course, it would be best if they didn¡¯t encounter one.

    James¡¯ tinum-tier Rock Puppet stood at the front, while the other pet beasts began to attack the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses crazily.

    The Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that had been attacked became even more furious. They elerated, advancing one after another, charging crazily at the tinum-tier pet beasts.

    ¡°Earth Fissure!¡±

    Behind Elisa, the three-meter-tall y pet beast was ced on the ground.

    Along with the powerful earth energy fluctuation, the ground was torn apart.

    On the ground, a ten-meter-wide crack was formed.

    Although the Rock Armored Rhinoceros was heavy, upon seeing this crack, they could use the charging effect to jump up and easily fly over this ravine.

    However, when they jumped up, all the flying-type beasts used long-range attacks.

    Their tinum-level pet beasts had consumed a lot of energy in the continuous battle, but many of the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses fell into the ravine.

    Seeing that the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses were about tond, Elisa ordered again.

    ¡°Earth Swamp!¡±

    The mud pet beast roared.

    On the south side of the crack, an area of about 400 meters instantly turned into a soft mud swamp.

    The more than 20 Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that were about tond directly plunged into the swamp, sshing mud and water everywhere, unable to move.

    Just when everyone thought that this would be the end, the other Rock Armored Rhinoceroses had justnded when an area under their feet turned into ayer of rock, and they continued to run on the swamp.

    However, their running speed had obviously slowed down.

    ¡°The Rock Armored Rhinoceroses of Orvis Mountain still live up to their reputation.¡± Elicia shouted, ¡°John, freeze.¡±

    A white light shed on the body of an Ice Moon Elf beside John, instantly freezing the entire swamp into ice.

    The Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that were running on the rocks were not spared. The ice also covered the rocks under their feet. Almost all of them did not slip on the ground.

    The other tinum-tier pet beasts took advantage of the situation to attack.

    However, using such arge-scale skill still consumed a lot of tinum-tier pet beasts.

    In addition, there were still too many Rock Armored Rhinoceroses. Their defense was too strong, and they had a stubborn temper. They charged forward without a care for their lives.

    Although they lost two to three hundred of them under the siege of tinum-tier pet beasts, they broke through the ice swamp.

    One of the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses rammed into the Rock Puppet, causing the Rock Puppet to retreat for a distance. However, following that, groups of Rock Armored Rhinoceroses rammed into the Rock Puppet, causing the Rock Puppet to fall to the ground.

    However, the Rock Puppet was not seriously injured. Ity on the ground and punched the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses with its rock fists.

    One punch could shatter the rock armor on the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses. Two punches could seriously injure one.

    Countless hard rock spikes appeared on the ground and attacked Elisa¡¯s tinum-level pet beast.

    One of the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses stared at the flying tinum-tier pet beast in the sky with its blood-red eyes. It opened its mouth and shot the sharp rock spikes into the sky. The other Rock Armored Rhinoceroses also used rock spikes to attack the flying pet beast in the sky.

    Once the rock spikes formed a scale, they would be like dense arrows.

    However, James and the others had seeded.

    The charging speed of the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses were not as fast as before.

    More than ten Rock Armored Rhinoceroses jumped through the cracks and broke through the ice swamp.

    They broke through the encirclement of the ming wind des and ran through theyers of obstacles to a blood-rednd.

    Many of the rock armors on their bodies were missing. Some of them were iplete and their bodies were still scalded with blood.

    The ground, of course, was not blood-red.

    It was because there were countless blood-red vines here.

    The eyes of the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses were red. They did not care about anything else, and directly rushed into the blood-red vines.

    The blood-red vines instantly waved, wrapping around their feet and their bodies.

    One of the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses encountered an obstacle, and struggled forward.

    Two Gold-tier Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were even forcefully dragged out of the ground by it.

    However, soon, more blood-red vines tied it up tightly.

    The Rock Armored Rhinoceroses let out a loud cry. Pink sprouts began to appear from the wounds on its body. Its blood-red eyes instantly exploded, and more sprouts grew from the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines.

    The sprouts of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines began to crazily suck the flesh and blood of the Rock Armored Rhinoceros. Not long after, the Rock Armored Rhinoceros was only left with broken rock armor and pink bones.

    The parasitic creatures in its body slowly devoured its flesh and blood. This kind of death was cruel and painful.

    The newly-born Bloodthirsty Hell Vine once again sprouted flower buds and bloomed beautiful blood-red flowers. The air was filled with a sweet smell.

    More than ten Rock Armored Rhinoceroses never came out once they entered the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    James and the others took some time to turn their heads. When they saw this scene, their faces were also filled with shock.

    John took a deep breath and said, ¡°That thing of Lugh¡¯s is like a Gold-tier pet beast army. It¡¯s very strong in battle.¡±

    Even their tinum-tier pet beasts found it difficult to defend against more than a dozen Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that were running at full speed.

    The battle wasn¡¯t over yet.

    There were more than a dozen Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that were surrounded by five tinum-tier Beast Masters.

    However, many of the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses didn¡¯t charge into the sea of blood vines. Instead, they exploded right away. Pink sprouts grew on their injured bodies, but the enraged Rock Armored Rhinoceroses continued to charge forward.

    When as many as thirty Rock Armored Rhinoceroses charged into the blood vine sea, the branches of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine began to struggle.

    Seeing that the distance was about right, Mita City¡¯s Deputy Guardian, Cook, said loudly, ¡°All Gold-tier Beast Masters, attack the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses and cooperate in battle. Be careful not to harm the nts!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    How could they possibly harm those nts?

    Countless Gold-tier pet beastsnded outside the South City Walls of Mita City and began to block the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses.

    Many Gold-tier pet beasts were injured, but at this moment, Beast Masters had no choice.

    If it was a group of Rock Armored Rhinoceroses, their Gold-tier pet beasts might very well be trampled to death.

    However, if there weren¡¯t many Rock Armored Rhinoceroses, they would be able to rx a little.

    Especially since more than half of these Rock Armored Rhinoceroses were blind.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s ability to spread pollen was rather random.

    The Rock Armored Rhinoceroses werepletely wrapped in stone armor. The strong wind they carried when they ran could easily blow the pollen away.

    There would always be a portion of the lucky Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that weren¡¯t infected.

    On the city wall, the Gold-tier Beast Masters began to jump down one after another, cooperating with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to kill the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses.

    Right at this moment, Lugh felt a violent tremor on the city wall.

    Following that, there was a loud rumble, and John, who was standing not far from him, had a drastic change in expression.

    ¡°Oh no, the city wall is broken.¡±

    Lugh looked down. A Rock Armored Rhinoceros that was muchrger than its kind had plunged into the city wall.

    There were also many Bloodthirsty Hell Vines tied to its body.

    With just a nce, Lugh had already detected the strength and talent of the Rock Armored Rhinoceros.

    Top-tier Gold.

    It had a rare strength and defense talent.

    The head of the Rock Armored Rhinoceros extended into the city wall. The soldiers inside the city wall raised their energy guns and shot at it crazily.

    However, the energy guns among them were useless.

    The Rock Armored Rhinoceros roared loudly and dragged the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines to branch out. It squeezed out a four-meter-tall hole and directly drilled into the city.

    The other Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that had not lost their vision also swarmed toward the hole when they saw the moving mouth.

    Once arge number of Rock Armored Rhinoceroses squeezed into the hole, the hole would be bigger and bigger.

    John shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t care about that Rock Armored Rhinoceros. Block the hole first.¡±

    John was very calm. It did not matter if hundreds of people died. The most important thing was that the city wall could not fall.

    However, could they really block the entrance of the cave when faced with the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses that were like a heavy tank?

    At this moment, Lugh, who was standing beside him, turned around and jumped down from the hundred-meter-high city wall.

    Lugh saw the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses stomp down two soldiers and start attacking the others. The civilians who lived nearby began to flee frantically.

    A soldier fell to the ground. Looking at the Rock Armored Rhinoceros¡¯ huge feet, his eyes were filled with despair.

    At this moment, Lugh descended from the sky.

    ¡°Violent Bear Paw!¡±

    He punched the Rock Armored Rhinoceros¡¯ back.

    The Rock Armored Rhinoceros¡¯ armor shattered like ss.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With a loud sound, the sky was filled with shattered rock armor and flesh.

    Lugh stepped on the blood-red ground. The hard concrete ground under his feet had long exploded, exposing the blood-red soil.

    With one punch, the Rock Armored Rhinoceroses with strong defense was directly blown up by him and broke into two pieces.

 Chapter 225: The Tyrannical Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Tyrannical Lugh</h4>

    His military uniform was dyed bright red. His handsome and cold face was also stained with blood, giving him a unique charm.

    The surrounding soldiers and civilians all stared at him in a daze, forgetting to run away.

    Such a powerful Rock Armor Rhinoceros was destroyed with a single punch.

    At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lugh was like a god descending from heaven.

    ¡°All of you, leave this ce to me,¡± Lugh roared.

    The ordinary soldiers and civilians seemed to have woken up from a dream and fled.

    However, while fleeing for their lives, many of them couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Lugh.

    They just wanted to look at Lugh once more.

    Perhaps, from today onwards, many of them would never forget Lugh.

    At this time, Lugh couldn¡¯t care less.

    He turned around and charged towards the hole that had been created by the Rock Armor Rhinoceros.

    On the city wall, John was also paying attention to the hole.

    He saw Lugh running towards the hole and shouted, ¡°Lugh, leave! Leave now! It¡¯s very dangerous there.¡±

    As themander of the defense, he naturally knew Lugh¡¯s identity.

    He also knew that the blood-colored nt-type pets were all Lugh¡¯s.

    John was very clear about the strategic value of Lugh.

    Even if the city wall really copsed, Lugh would still be fine.

    He was still young and had not grown up yet, so he could bring out his greatest value.

    But Lugh could not hear anything. Through the entrance of the cave, he could already see the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses running towards the entrance of the cave.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Lugh ran madly. With every step, the hard cement ground beneath his feet would explode.

    Just as a three-meter-tall Rock Armor Rhinoceros extended its upper body out of the city wall, Lugh directly crashed into it.

    The Rock Armor Rhinoceros couldn¡¯t withstand Lugh¡¯s impact and was about to be knocked back. However, at this moment, Lugh discovered that the other party didn¡¯t retreat.

    It only screamed in pain, opened its mouth, and spat out blood. It poured blood on Lugh¡¯s head, then fell to the ground and did not wake up.

    ¡°Back off.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s legs plunged into the concrete ground. He hugged the Rock Armor Rhinoceros¡¯ head and pushed it out.

    However, at this moment, he felt a huge forceing at him.

    What was going on?

    He looked up and realized that his vision was blocked by the Rock Armor Rhinoceros¡¯ tall body.

    On the city wall, John saw more than ten adult Rock Armor Rhinoceroses blocking the entrance of the cave. They were crazily squeezing towards the entrance of the cave.

    They thought that as long as they entered the entrance, they would be safe.

    Lugh thought that he was just pushing the corpse of a Rock Armor Rhinoceros.

    But he could not see that behind the corpse, there was more than ten adult Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    John couldn¡¯t help but gulp when he saw Lugh holding a Rock Armor Rhinoceros on his shoulder, blocking more than ten of them outside the city.

    What kind of monster-like power was this?

    ¡°Quick, attack those Rock Armor Rhinoceroses! Quick!¡±

    However, almost all Beast Masters had their own opponents. They couldn¡¯t change their targets just because they wanted to.

    The Rock Armor Rhinoceros in front of Lugh was bleeding from all seven orifices. It was on the verge of death.

    Sensing the increasing strength from the Rock Armor Rhinoceros, Lugh quickly guessed the reason.

    He made up his mind.

    ¡°Power Burst!¡±

    In an instant, the muscles on Lugh¡¯s body bulged, and the buttons on his military uniform were torn off one by one.

    Immediately after, the military uniform on his body waspletely torn off, revealing his muscles that were as tough as marble.

    Soon, the leg of his pants also exploded.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Lugh gritted his teeth and used all his strength to push the Rock Armor Rhinoceros out.

    His legs were like steel, deeply embedded in the concrete.

    In front of the Rock Armor Rhinoceros, Lugh looked unremarkable.

    It moved!

    The Rock Armor Rhinoceros moved.

    John saw Lugh push the Rock Armor Rhinoceros that had disappeared past the city wall. He felt as if he was hallucinating.

    Many Gold-tier Beast Masters outside the city saw the dozen or so Rock Armor Rhinoceroses crazily charging toward the damaged city wall entrance. The Rock Armor Rhinoceroses that wanted to enter the entrance were slowly retreating.

    They seemed to have encountered some terrifying ferocious beast and were forcefully pushed out.

    Their four huge legs turned the ground outside the city upside down.

    One of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses tripped and fell to the ground, while another fell.

    They retreated faster and faster, retreating faster and faster.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    With a thunderous roar, over a dozen Rock Armor Rhinoceroses fell to the ground with a loud crash.

    Then, the over a dozen Rock Armor Rhinoceroses seemed to have bumped into a giant bulldozer as they were forcefully pushed out by the huge force.

    As the dust settled, many Beast Masters saw Lugh¡¯s blood-red figure.

    His hands were still pressed against the head of one of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    Behind him was an empty entrance. There was no one else but him.

    Thus, the people who noticed Lugh drew in a deep breath.

 Chapter 226: Beast Tide Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 226: Beast Tide Retreat</h4>

    Behind him was an empty entrance. There was no one else, just him...

    Everyone who noticed Lugh drew in a deep breath.

    A Gold-tier Beast Master had forcefully overthrown over a dozen adult Gold-tier Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    Seeing the explosive muscles all over Lugh¡¯s body, all the Beast Masters only had one thought ¡ª he was a monster.

    Lugh wiped the blood off his face, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He had seeded.

    Right at this moment, a Rock Armor Rhinoceros stood up and charged straight at Lugh.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Someone warned loudly.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, Lugh was directly pushed against the city wall.

    Immediately, a Beast Master sent out their tamed beasts to rescue him.

    However, at that moment, there was a loud explosion, and the Rock Armor Rhinoceros was sent flying.

    Lugh, who was stuck on the city wall, jumped out, his body intact.

    ¡°His defense is also so insane?¡±

    ¡°Is he even human?¡±

    ...

    At that moment, the Rock Armor Rhinoceros that Lugh had pushed down earlier also stood up.

    They stared at the hole in the city wall and charged over again.

    However, how could Lugh let them get what they wanted? He directly jumped to the entrance of the city wall and shouted loudly as if he was venting, ¡°I¡¯m here! No one is allowed to pass!¡±

    A Rock Armor Rhinoceroses rushed straight towards Lugh.

    ¡°Violent Bear Paw!¡±

    Lugh jumped up and pped the head of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses that was wrapped around the rock armor.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With a loud sound, the rock armor shattered. The Rock Armor Rhinoceros seemed to have crashed into the city wall. Its huge body flipped in the air and fell behind Lugh, never to get up again.

    At the same time, the other Rock Armor Rhinoceroses also rushed over.

    One man was enough to hold off ten thousand enemies.

    Under the state of ¡®Power Burst,¡¯ no Rock Armor Rhinoceroses could withstand Lugh¡¯s punch.

    Soon, more than ten Gold-tier Rock Armor Rhinoceroses fell.

    Their corpses were like a small mountain, blocking the entire hole in the wall.

    Lugh killed all the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses that tried to enter the city through the hole alone.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has leveled up to Mid-tier Gold.]

    John ordered the soldiers in the city to seal the city wall entrance while they were at it.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too strong!¡±

    A Gold-tier Beast Master of Mita City, who was closest to Lugh, shouted loudly.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The battle continued, but none of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses could break through the city walls.

    The city wall of Mita City was very strong. Without a long-distance charge, it would be very difficult for a Gold-tier Rock Armor Rhinoceros to break through the city wall.

    The Rock Armor Rhinoceros that broke through the city wall just now was a special case.

    Among the thousands of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses, it was normal that there were a few with extraordinary talents.

    Some of the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses did not rush towards the city wall, but fled around the city wall. They did not care about Lugh and the others.

    As the Rock Armor Rhinoceroses fell to the ground and died one by one, the number of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses that appeared in the sea of blood vines became fewer and fewer.

    Through the Stormhawk that was scouting in the air, Lugh knew that the number of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses was already very small.

    Right now, more than a dozen Ferocious Giant Bears and other Gold-tier Fierce Beasts began to tremble along with Elisa and the rest of their tinum-tier pet beasts.

    Everyone seemed to have seen the dawn of victory.

    After killing more than a dozen Ferocious Giant Bears, Lugh and the others received their orders.

    John ordered from the city wall, ¡°All Gold-tier Beast Masters,e back and bring the injured.¡±

    Gold-tier Beast Masters began to retreat in an orderly manner.

    Some of the Beast Masters directly climbed up the city wall with their bare hands, as if they had suction cups in their hands.

    Some of them had their hands like knives, their fingers directly piercing into the wall as they climbed up.

    Those who still had flying-type pets might as well let their flying-type pets bring them up.

    When some people climbed up the city walls, not only did they bring along the injured, but they also carried the corpses of theirrades on their backs.

    They couldn¡¯t bear to leave them outside the city.

    ¡°Brother, can you give me a ride?¡±

    A ck-faced Beast Master lying in the Rock Armor Rhinoceros¡¯ corpse shouted.

    Lugh walked up to him in two or three steps and took a look at his feet.

    His legs were directly trampled into minced meat by the Rock Armor Rhinoceros. He had to rely on the powerful life force of his pet to survive.

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Lugh picked him up.

    ¡°Hiss! Be gentle, be gentle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tears welled up in the ck-faced man¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a little painful. I guess I¡¯ll be retiring soon. I¡¯m really a little unhappy.¡±

    Lugh raised his hand, and the Stormhawk flew past him. He grabbed the eagle¡¯s ws and was brought directly to the city wall.

    The medical soldiers had been waiting on the city wall for a long time. Lugh put the injured man on a stretcher.

    Seeing the medical soldiers carry away the injured one by one, using body bags to carry away the corpses one by one, Lugh felt a little ufortable.

    After the Gold-tier Beast Masters had evacuated, Elisa and the others also retreated.

    They weren¡¯t in a good condition either. James¡¯ hair was burning, and Bill¡¯s back had been shed open by something.

    Even if the others weren¡¯t injured, their faces were all pale.

    The other Gold-tier beasts began to approach the city wall. However, there weren¡¯t many of them, and they weren¡¯t much of a threat to the city wall.

    They needed to see the city wall of Mita City, so they immediately left. Some of them tried to climb the city wall, but were quickly killed by the Beast Masters standing on top of it.

    Lugh nced at the hole in the city wall. Mita City¡¯s engineers were doing their best to repair it.

    He nced at the area far away from Mita City. Hundreds of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses had appeared. However, they were sprinting into the distance. They had no intention ofing to Mita City.

    ¡°Lugh, take a look again.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a Silver-tier Fierce Beast horde. There¡¯s a lot of them,¡± Lugh added. ¡°There¡¯s also a ck Iron-tier flying Fierce Beasts behind them.¡±

    ¡°Are there no more Gold-tier beasts?¡±

    Lugh said, ¡°Very few of them are heading in our direction. We can almost ignore them.¡±

    They would definitely not care about the beasts in other directions.

 Chapter 227: The Defensive Battle Ended

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Defensive Battle Ended</h4>

    Elisa heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    John ordered, ¡°Leave the Gold-tier Beast Masters who can fight again. Mita City¡¯s Silver-tier Beast Masters,e up.¡±

    A portion of the Gold-tier Beast Masters retreated, and over a thousand Silver-tier Beast Masters climbed up the city walls.

    Their pet beasts werepletely useless in the battle just now.

    [Ding! Congrattions to host forpleting the mission! The system reward has begun to be distributed.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Stormhawk¡¯s Peerless Eagle Eye talent has been upgraded to Mythical-Tier talent, Eagle Eye.]

    [Eagle Eye: Vision has been greatly enhanced. Vision can easily prate through the clouds. There is a high probability of seeing through all sorts of illusion camouge and invisibility abilities.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Berserk Bear¡¯s Rare-Grade Sniff Talent has been upgraded to the Peerless Sniff Talent.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has received a Normal-Grade talent ¡ª Luxuriant Roots.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Rare-Grade Five Senses Illusion talent and has been upgraded to the Peerless-Grade Five Senses Illusion talent.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet seven-colored zed psychedelic butterfly has received a rare-grade five-sense illusion talent and has been upgraded to the peerless-grade five-sense Illusion Talent.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s talent has been upgraded. Its growth potential has increased from Top-Tier Star Glory to Low-Tier King.]

    The system mission had beenpleted, and a series of notifications overwhelmed Lugh.

    The Eagle Eye of the Stormhawk had been upgraded to Mythical-tier. Although the Eagle Eye was still an assisting detection talent, Lugh was still very happy.

    At least it still had special effects.

    Under certain circumstances, seeing through illusions, disguises, and invisibility abilities were really important.

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s sense of smell was upgraded to the Peerless level, which improved Lugh¡¯s tracking ability by quite a bit.

    As a nt-type pet beast, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine should have obtained quite a good talent ¡ª Luxuriant Roots.

    Luxuriant Roots were very beneficial to nt-type beasts, at least they didn¡¯t have to worry about being pulled out of the ground by Fierce Beasts.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Five Senses Illusion technique had been improved to a Peerless level. This would definitely greatly increase its illusion ability.

    When James saw the ck Iron flying-type Fierce Beasts that blotted out the sun, he knew that it would be difficult to stop all the flying-type Fierce Beasts with just the few of them.

    ¡°Gold-tier Beast Masters who can still fight with flying-type pet beasts, go to the city and specifically kill the flying-type Fierce Beasts in the air.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    More than forty Gold-tier Beast Masters left the city walls.

    Lugh had the Stormhawk fly to the sky above Mita City.

    James¡¯ prediction was right. Many Bronze-tier and ck Iron-tier flying-type Fierce Beasts broke through their defenses and entered Mita City.

    However, facing more than forty Gold-tier flying-type beasts, they couldn¡¯t do anything at all.

    Wherever the Stormhawk passed, all the Bronze-tier and ck Iron-tier Fierce Beasts fell like a storm.

    Meanwhile, the over 1,000 Silver-tier Beast Masters on the city walls had alsopletely scattered the Silver-tier ground-type Fierce Beasts.

    When the sky was about to turn dark, the Bronze-tier and ck Iron-tier ground-type Fierce Beasts that had escaped from Orvis Mountain didn¡¯t even have a thought when they faced the tall and sturdy city walls of Mita City. They directly took a detour.

    When thest wave of Fierce Beasts left, many Gold-tier Beast Masters fell to the ground.

    In this battle, the ones who fought the hardest were the Gold-tier Beast Masters. The ones with the highest casualty rate were also Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    The ck-Gold Armored Spiders and Rock Armor Rhinoceroses that passed by Mita City were too much of a threat.

    If it weren¡¯t for the four tinum-tier Beast Masters and over a hundred Gold-tier Beast Masters from the Emergency Response Team, Mita City would have been broken open today.

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. Silver-tier Beast Masters will rest in groups. Collect the crystal cores first, and all Gold-tier Beast Masters will rest. The reconnaissance team will investigate the situation around Mita City twenty-four hours a day. Pay attention to your safety.¡±

    Lugh nced at Elisa, who nodded at him. ¡°Put away your Bloodthirsty Hell Vines and go rest.¡±

    ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    The five tinum-tier Beast Masters didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°We can still hold on. We¡¯ll rest on the city walls,¡± Elisa said with a smile. ¡°James even moved our tents up here for us.¡±

    James smiled with a pale face. ¡°It¡¯s a very luxurious tent.¡±

    Bill scolded jokingly, ¡°Get lost! One of my tinum-tier pets died.¡±

    James stretched out three fingers and forced a smile. ¡°Three of mine died.¡±

    His smile was even uglier than crying.

    He was definitely at the forefront of this defensive battle.

    ...

    Just as Lugh was about to retrieve the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, he heard a system notification.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has leveled up to High-Tier Gold.]

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine kept devouring the subsidiary bodies, and its level rose once again.

    Speaking of which, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s level could at least rise by another level.

    But it was always being robbed of monsters.

    When it was cooperating in battle, the Gold-tier Beast Masters around it would start attacking the beasts that were trapped the moment they were tied up.

    Many of the beasts weren¡¯t killed by it at all.

    ¡°Bruce, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When they went down the city wall, Lugh was at the back. Bruce limped in front of him.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    Bruce nodded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going today. I¡¯ll bear with it for now. The hospital is probably very busy today. I have some healing medicine on me. I¡¯ll apply it myself.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    At the foot of the city wall, the hole had already been repaired.

    Military cars came one after another to pick up Lugh and the others.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ...

    The soldiers of Mita City helped the Beast Masters of the Emergency Response Team onto the cars, driving very quickly along the way.

    When they arrived, the cars were a little crowded.

    When they returned, many people sat directly on the cars, which were a little empty.

    Some people died, while others were hospitalized.

    ¡°Do you want one?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t smoke, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    The Beast Master from the 7th Team turned over and leaned out of the carriage.

    ¡°When I saw you push away more than ten Rock Armor Rhinoceroses just now, I felt that you were so handsome.¡±

    Lugh replied solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t like men.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    That person began to cough violently.

    The other people lying in the carriage also started tough, but theughter did notst long.

    When the military card stopped, Lugh wanted to get up, but he suddenly found that his limbs were weak, and a strong sense of fatigue overwhelmed him.

    It was as if all the bones in his body had been transferred.

    Lugh remembered that he had used Power Burst just now.

    His power had burst out and he had held on for a long time.

    But people always had their limits. No matter how long they could hold on, there would also be a period of weakness.

    His body was wet and full of sticky blood. His clothes were not covering his body, and he felt extremely ufortable.

    The carriage door was opened. A member of the emergency team who was still able to move showed off and directly jumped down. However, he lost his bnce and fell directly onto the ground. It was extremely ufortable,

    ¡°Quick, lift him up.¡±

    Lugh saw two strong women jump into the carriage and lift him up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you exhausted?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to take a bath?¡± a woman shouted.

    ¡°How do I take a bath?¡±

    ¡°We might be able to help.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t want to take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a man for you, but those men are rough.¡±

    ¡°A man,¡± Lugh insisted.

    Soon, the two soldiers helped Lugh up.

    They carried him into the room and took off the tattered clothes on Lugh.

    They put him in a bathtub filled with warm water and helped him wash his body.

    ¡°Is it too troublesome?¡±

    A young soldier said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is what we should do. Your friends from the Emergency Response Team have worked hard.¡±

    Lugh soaked a bucket of hot water into a blood-red color. After changing three buckets of water, he was served by the two of them to put on his clothes.

    They even brought food and fed Lugh.

    ¡°We will all stand guard at the door. If you have any requests, just shout.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The lights were turned off and the door slowly closed.

    Lugh could hear the faint sound of breathing.

    Lugh was ovee with fatigue. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell into a deep sleep.

    On the South City Wall of Mita City, the Guardian of Mita City lit a cigarette for the Captain of the 10th Team, Bill.

    Sitting on the city wall, James looked at the uneven ground beneath him and said, ¡°Elisa, it¡¯s all thanks to Lugh this time.¡±

    Vice-Captain John added, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, we might have lost half of our Gold-tier Beast Masters... If it weren¡¯t for him, the city walls might have copsed. I don¡¯t know what kind of pet beast that kid has on him, but he managed to overturn more than ten Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to be so powerful. I know he¡¯s very strong, but I didn¡¯t expect that kid to still hide a little of his strength.¡±

 Chapter 228: Returning to the Comrades-in-Arms

    <h4>Chapter 228: Returning to the Comrades-in-Arms</h4>

    Elisa smiled and looked at James. ¡°But our losses this time are still a little big, especially your losses. It will be difficult for you to recover within two years, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can catch some ordinary tinum-tier beasts to fight against them. The beasts in Mount Orvis don¡¯t riot every day. If they did, I would have moved them away long ago.¡±

    Bill took a puff of his cigarette and mumbled, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve asked Captain Bania to send another emergency team over.¡±

    ¡°The other teams also have missions!¡± Elisa said in a low voice, ¡°The 3rd and 8th Team went to Upper Qingcheng and hasn¡¯t returned yet. They¡¯re probably going to stay there for a while and haven¡¯t returned yet. They¡¯re probably going to stay there for a while. 5th and 6th Teams lost a lot of peoplest time, and their strength hasn¡¯t recovered yet. The Star Glory Beast Masters of the Special Ops are rarely seen either. They¡¯re probably busy with other things as well.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. It¡¯s a headache,¡± Bill spat, interrupting Elisa¡¯s words.

    The next day, Lugh woke up early. After a good night¡¯s sleep, he looked refreshed.

    Even the feeling of weakness he felt after using his strength had disappeared.

    It was probably because of the Mythical-tier Immortal Body of the Berserk Bear.

    He pushed the door open, and the two soldiers on duty immediately turned around, looking at Lugh in surprise.

    Lugh still remembered these two. They were the ones who helped him bathe yesterday.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Lugh walked out of the room and found that there were people standing at the door of the other Beast Masters¡¯ rooms.

    He nced at Bruce¡¯s room. There was no one at the door, and the door seemed to be ajar.

    Lugh pushed the door open and found that there was no one under the bed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the one who lives inside?¡±

    ¡°That one was injured yesterday. He didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, but we persuaded him to go.¡±

    Not long after, some members of the emergency team opened the door and came out.

    When they saw Lugh, they greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Lugh, I saw that you couldn¡¯t even walk steadily yesterday, but today you¡¯re full of vigor. You¡¯re recovering very quickly.¡±

    ¡°Young people, it¡¯s just that your body is good.¡±

    ¡°Young people, how many times can you do it in one night?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease Lugh. Be careful that when Lugh gets angry, he¡¯ll blow your head off. Yesterday, Lugh was so fierce. You guys didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ...

    Not long after, the food delivery arrived.

    With the same sumptuous dishes, Lugh squatted under the eaves with a small iron basin and wolfed down the food.

    He saw that the hand of the Senior who teased him just now was shaking.

    He probably hadn¡¯t recovered yet. In the end, it was the other soldiers who fed him.

    After breakfast, Vice-Captain John appeared.

    ¡°The crisis in Mita City has been temporarily resolved. There might be more Fierce Beasts appearing, but it shouldn¡¯t cause any waves. Our 7th and 10th Emergency Response Team can rest here for ten days.¡±

    Hearing the Vice-Captain¡¯s words, all the members of the emergency team heaved a sigh of relief.

    Today was a good day. The sun shone on the earth, and it was very warm.

    After John left, many members of the 7th Team who stayed in the camp moved the people in their rooms outside. They basked in the sun and bragged at the same time.

    They bragged about how brave they were in the battle yesterday. asionally, they would mention some of theirrades who had died in front of them.

    When they mentioned those people, they would all fall silent.

    Although they were in the emergency team and were used to seeing life and death, when they thought of theirrades, they still felt ufortable.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lugh? Where did that kid go?¡±

    ¡°That kid was very powerful yesterday! Those blood-colored nt-type beasts are all his!¡±

    ¡°I even saw him flip over more than ten Rock Armor Rhinoceroses by himself. He was still fine even when the Rock Armor Rhinoceros pushed him against the city wall.¡±

    ¡°That kid isn¡¯t here. He went out.¡±

    ...

    On the second day of the defense city of Mita City, Bruce hobbled back.

    ¡°Bruce, you haven¡¯t recovered yet, right? Why did youe back? Is it not good over there?¡±

    ¡°Not good? How is it not good? Life over there is good!¡± Bruce said with augh. ¡°Every day, the beautiful nurses take care of you meticulously. They feed you whatever you want to eat. It¡¯s simply a fairy¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s sofortable over there, why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I missed you guys!¡±

    ...

    That night, Lugh asked Bruce why he left the hospital.

    Bruce sat on a chair and put his leg on another chair. He looked at the stars in the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s too miserable over there.¡±

    ¡°Some people were wrapped up like rice dumplings, some had their arms and legs broken, and some died of serious injuries. They were put in the shroud and taken away. I don¡¯t like to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    No one liked that scene.

    In the next few days, the injured members of the 7th Team returned one after another, apanied by some nurses and a few doctors.

    There was not enough space in the hospital either. The injuries were controlled, and the slightly injured patients who were gradually getting better were first transferred out of the hospital.

    Every time a person returned, the members of the 7th Team would be very weing and happy.

    However, their way of weing them was a little funny.

    Lugh personally saw two members of the emergency team jumping and running around in front of arade in a wheelchair.

    The one in the wheelchair was so angry that he almost stood up and fought with them.

    The medical staff also brought a Silver-tier Green Jade Sheep with green fur.

    This Green Jade Sheep didn¡¯t have horns and was a ewe.

    It was good at healing and could promote the healing of wounds.

    This kind of Divine Beast that was good at healing and recovery was also extremely rare in the wild.

    Although they were good at healing, they alsocked the ability to attack and it was extremely difficult for them to survive in the wild.

    The major cities within the Illumination Empire¡¯s federation had been consciously breeding Green Jade Sheep, hoping that their poption could expand a little and the effect was not bad.

    Seven dayster, Bruce¡¯s injuries were almost healed.

    In the evening, he was with a few other members of the emergency team, arm in arm. No one knew what they were discussing.

    ¡°Lugh, do you want to go out and have fun?¡±

    In the past few days, the management of the emergency team members had beenx.

    They could go out at night, but they were absolutely not allowed to cause trouble.

    ¡°What kind of fun are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You guys go ahead.¡±

    Lugh realized that the ones who took them out were still the soldiers of Mita City.

    Bruce and the others only returned on the morning of the eighth day.

    Bruce lifted a chair and ced it at the door. He sat down directly, and there was still some sleepiness in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you feeling weak?¡±

    Lugh smiled and asked him.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Bruce waved his hand and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired, but it¡¯s very rxing!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, before they left, they were not willing to ept money. They said it was free, but am I, Bruce, someone who needs money?¡± Bruce said proudly, ¡°I secretly slipped the money under their pillows.¡±

    Lugh saw Bruce¡¯s military uniform.

    He was probably recognized. The Emergency Response Team¡¯s military uniform was very special, and there was the word ¡¯emergency¡¯ on the back.

    Thest time Lugh went out, he wanted to buy some pancakes to taste the freshness. The aunt who sold the pancakes refused to ept his money.

    ¡°Brother Bruce, tell me about your family.¡±

    ¡°No family.¡±

    Lugh looked at Bruce strangely. ¡°No wife?¡±

    Bruce was very old, right?

    ¡°No wife. I live a carefree life alone,¡± Bruce said with a lonely tone. ¡°It¡¯s actually good to have no attachments. Even if I die, no one will be sad.¡±

    ¡°In the past, when one of my brothers died in battle, his wife cried and fainted while hugging his corpse. Ever since then, I¡¯ve been thinking that it¡¯s better to live alone.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t expect a rough man like Bruce to have such delicate and gentle thoughts.

    Gold-tier Beast Masters were the backbone of the forces guarding the major headquarter cities. Their treatment was extremely generous. Even if they died in battle, their families could rely on their pensions to secretly spend the rest of their lives with that person.

    If Bruce wanted a beautiful and gentle wife, it couldn¡¯t be any simpler.

    Even with the help of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines, the 7th and 10th Teams had suffered heavy losses in their pet beasts during the battle in Mita City. A few of them were only left with a single Gold-tier pet beast.

    Of course,pared to their fallen and crippledrades, they could already be considered to be much luckier.

    Speaking of which, Lugh was the luckiest one. He did not lose any of his pet beasts. On the contrary, his strength had increased greatly.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was directly upgraded to High-tier Gold.

    The Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear were upgraded to Middle-tier Gold. They were not far from High-tier Gold.

 Chapter 229: Attacks From the Same Species

    <h4>Chapter 229: Attacks From the Same Species</h4>

    Even the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had leveled up two levels in a row during the battle, bing a Top-tier Silver pet.

    During the battle, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had secretly gained quite a bit of experience from being beside Beast Masters.

    It was said to have rested for ten days, but after ten days, the team didn¡¯t set off either.

    Many of the members of the Emergency Response Team who were seriously injured were still lying in the hospital. Even if some of them were discharged from the hospital, it wasn¡¯t suitable for them to travel for long periods of time. In addition, the overallbat strength of the emergency team had declined severely, so the two Captains of the emergency team decided to wait a few days.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    His body was very healthy. Don¡¯t look at how exhausted he was on the day of Mita City¡¯s defense battle.

    But the next day, he had already recovered his strength.

    So, he took the initiative to apply to leave the city to strangle the Fierce Beasts.

    Outside Mita City, there was still a portion of the Fierce Beasts that had escaped from Orvis Mountain.

    Before these Fierce Beasts were eliminated, the civilians living outside Mita City could only stay in the city.

    The most important thing the Beast Masters of Mita City had to do was to kill or drive away the Fierce Beasts that upied the safe zone.

    Mita City didn¡¯t have the face to trouble the members of the emergency response team with such matters.

    Lugh took the initiative to submit an application to Elisa, and Elisa immediately approved it. She only told Lugh to be careful.

    Sitting on the military vehicle, Lugh strolled out of the city.

    The soldier driving the vehicle smiled and said, ¡°Your emergency team fought so hardst time. Why don¡¯t you rest for a few days?¡±

    Lugh leaned on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside. ¡°I¡¯m a restless person. I feel ufortable if I don¡¯t kill some Fierce Beasts every day.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to your emergency team that we can defend Mita City.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is our mission.¡±

    Getting off the car in a safe town, Lugh discovered that there were many military Beast Masters and mercenary teams in the town.

    Many Beast Masters also noticed Lugh.

    There was nothing he could do. Lugh was slightly eye-catching.

    He was handsome and dressed in a clean military uniform, with the rank of Captain.

    Those who were slightly more experienced could tell from the color and style of his military uniform that he was a member of the Skylight City emergency team.

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Skylight City Emergency Response Team, right?¡± A young mercenary sat in a corner, wiping the energy gun in his hand as he said, ¡°He looks just like a gigolo.¡±

    With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the young mercenary was kicked to the ground.

    He turned around and saw the high-ranking Silver-tier Beast Master in his team looking at him with a cold expression.

    ¡°Brother Wang, why did you kick me?¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth. The people from the emergency team helped us a lot this time.¡± The Silver-tier Beast Master looked at Lugh and continued lecturing him. ¡°You have to show them respect, or get out of our team.¡±

    As Lugh walked into the town, two Beast Masters in military uniforms came up to him with smiles.

    They saluted Lugh, and Lugh followed suit.

    ¡°Brother, is there a mission?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the city any longer. I¡¯m so bored that I want toe out and kill some Fierce Beasts. Do you guys have any information?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course we do. Come with us. Ourmand center is right here.¡±

    Lugh quickly obtained a rough map of the distribution of Fierce Beasts within the jurisdiction of Mita City.

    This information was confirmed by the military reconnaissance team of Mita City. It was extremely reliable and could save Lugh a lot of time.

    Lugh left the town and sat on the Stormhawk. He spread out the map, confirmed the location, andmanded the Stormhawk.

    The tinum-tier Fierce Beasts that stayed within the jurisdiction of Mita City were all killed or chased away by the Guardian and the two Emergency Response Team leaders. The rest were Gold-tier, Silver-tier, and arge number of ck Iron-tier and Bronze-tier Fierce Beasts.

    Soon, Lugh flew to the sky above a small hill and saw the ck-Gold Armored Spiders that were entrenched on the hill.

    Those ck-Gold Armored Spiders were busily drilling in and out of the hole, pushing countless stone fragments out of the hole.

    They were digging holes and building nests.

    Near the small hill, there were all cultivated farnd.

    About three li away from here, there was a small vige.

    Therefore, this group of ck-Gold Armored Spiders could not be left behind.

    Lughnded near the hill and sneaked up to the mountainside, releasing the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The ck-Gold Armored Spiders were not easy to deal with, especially near the nest. Once they hid in the nest, Lugh could only use the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    After Elisa¡¯s reminderst time, Lugh did not want to rely too much on the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    As a member of the emergency team, he would often travel to the big cities in the Southwest to solve big problems.

    The rate at which the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine leveled up couldn¡¯t be slowed down.

    If he wanted to avoid alerting the ck-Gold Armored Spiders, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was a good choice.

    Non-spirit-type Fierce Beasts were extremely slow to sense spiritual energy fluctuations. It was the same for Beast Masters.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was now a Top-tier Silver beast. It was only one step away from reaching Gold-tier.

    As long as it reached Gold-tier, Lugh¡¯s overallbat strength would definitely rise to another level.

    [Ding! Mission issued. Use the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to eliminate the forty-five ck-Gold Armored Spiders in the nest.]

    [Mission sess: Immediately raise the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s talent by one level.]

    Lugh was very satisfied with this system mission.

    If it was not a system mission, he would have to do something.

    However, there were still ck-Gold Armored Spiders. The number was still a little high, but he now knew how many ck-Gold Armored Spiders there were.

    ¡°Go and kill those ck-Gold Armored Spiders.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly pped its wings and gently flew to a big tree in the nest of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders andy down.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, which had a spiritual sense, did not need to know the location of the other party at all.

    Soon, two Low-tier Gold ck-Gold Armored Spiders that were transporting stone chips outside suddenly fell to the ground and slowly stood up again.

    The other ck-Gold Armored Spiders that had juste out did not care at all.

    At this moment, the two ck-Gold Armored Spiders controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly suddenly extended their sharp de legs toward theirpanions.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Silver Mid-Grade ck-Gold Armored Spider. EXP: 100,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Silver High-Grade ck-Gold Armored Spider. EXP: 300,000!]

    ...

    After a few consecutive upgrades, other than the two ck-Gold Armored Spiders controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, all the ck-Gold Armored Spiders outside their had died.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly with the Mythical-level Spirit Domination talent was truly terrifying.

    Even if it was controlling a Fierce Beast of a higher level, it would be extremely easy.

    The cries of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders before they died immediately caused amotion among the ck-Gold Armored Spiders inside the nest.

    However, because the nest had just been built, the entrance of the cave was narrow, so it could only barely allow two ck-Gold Armored Spiders to enter and exit at the same time.

    The two Gold-tier ck-Gold Armored Spiders controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly stood directly above the cave.

    If not a single ck-Gold Armored Spider came out, they would be attacked from above.

    One ck Iron, Bronze, and Silver-tier ck-Gold Armored Spiders came out, and one died.

    The saber of a Gold-tier ck-Gold Armored Spider could easily pierce through their ck-gold armor.

    At this moment, tworger Gold-tier ck-Gold Armored Spiders jumped out of their nests.

    As soon as they came out, they were attacked by the two puppet ck-Gold Armored Spiders controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Ding! Ding!

    With a crisp sound, the des of the two puppet ck-Gold Armored Spiders created sparks on the opponent¡¯s ck-gold armor.

    They did not break through the defense.

    The two Gold-tier ck-Gold Armored Spiders began to crazily attack the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    It was aplete one-sided suppression.

    Seeing that the two puppets of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had lost a few of their sword legs and were about to copse, the two powerful Gold-tier High-grade ck-Gold Armored Spiders suddenly staggered and fell to the ground in a ridiculous way.

    However, they soon got up again and stood together with the two puppets of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Four puppets.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly pped its wings slightly and its antennae swayed slightly. The two new Top-tier Gold puppets killed the two Low-tier Gold puppets that were heavily injured and could not move properly.

    Not only did the two ck-Gold Armored Spiders with broken legs greatly reduce theirbat strength, but they also consumed the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s energy. Killing them was the best choice.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Gold Low-Grade ck-Gold Armored Spider. EXP: 3,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Gold Low-Grade ck-Gold Armored Spider. EXP: 3,000,000!]

    Soon, more ck-Gold Armored Spiders emerged from their, but they were all killed by the two powerful puppets of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

 Chapter 230: Prepared to Lead the Team

    <h4>Chapter 230: Prepared to Lead the Team</h4>

    When no more ck-Gold Armored Spiders came out of the nest, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly let the three High-tier Gold ck-Gold Armored Spiders into the spider nest.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has leveled up to Low-Tier Gold!]

    After clearing out the ck-Gold Armored Spiders in the spider nest, the three ck-Gold Armored Spiders controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflymitted suicide in front of it one by one.

    From the beginning to the end, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had directly eliminated the ck-Gold Armored Spiders.

    Its ability was so strange that it made people feel a chill in their hearts.

    However, at this time, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was very tired.

    Lugh knew that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had already worked very hard.

    With the strength of Top-tier Silver, it was definitely not easy to control three Top-tier Gold ck-Gold Armored Spiders to fight.

    [Ding! The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly has sessfully destroyed the forty-five ck Gold-Armored Spiders in the nest.]

    [Missionpleted. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Normal-Tier Spirit Resistance talent has been upgraded to Rare-Tier Spirit Resistance talent.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s talent has been upgraded. Its growth potential has increased from Low-Tier King to Middle-Tier King.]

    Regardless of which talent the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had upgraded, Lugh was happy.

    With the improvement in the Spirit Resistance talent, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly would have a greater advantage when dealing with spirit-type Fierce Beasts in the future.

    Speaking of which, the Berserk Bear also had the Spirit Resistance talent.

    After collecting the ck-Gold Armored Spiders¡¯ crystal cores, Lugh also peeled off the ck-gold armor of the three Top-Grade Gold ck-Gold Armored Spiders.

    Lugh also did not give up on the eight saber legs on their bodies.

    The materials on the bodies of ck Iron, Bronze, and Silver-tier Fierce Beasts were mostly worthless.

    When the Fierce Beasts reached Gold-tier, the materials on their bodies began to be valuable.

    The eight saber legs of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders could also be grinded into knives and daggers. They were very sharp and could easily pierce through almost all Silver-tier defenses.

    However, Gold-grade sharp weapons, swords, and defensive armor were not of much use to Lugh.

    No sword or de was as solid as his fist.

    Swords and des could be blocked by the Fierce Beast armor.

    However, the fist force could not be blocked by ordinary armor. Through the armor, it could still cause great damage to the Fierce Beasts.

    The most suitable weapons for Lugh were still heavy weapons.

    For example, cudgels, heavy axes, and heavy hammers.

    However, Lugh¡¯s strength was still increasing rapidly with the rapid growth of the Berserk Bear.

    If he bought a heavy weapon today, it might feel lighter tomorrow.

    As for the defensive armor, it was the same principle.

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s talent was a truebination of offense and defense.

    ¡°Stormhawk, let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡±

    Now was a good time to kill Gold-tier beasts. If they went to Hepeng Valley. However, there was no information from the military about the location of Gold-tier beasts.

    Five dayster, the Stormhawk leveled up to Top-tier Gold, catching up with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    However, at this time, Elisa appeared and announced that the 7th and 10th Emergency Response Teams were going back to Skylight City.

    Lugh did not have anything to be reluctant about. Almost all the Gold-tier beasts near Mita City had been killed. He was not the only one who killed Gold-tier beasts.

    Elisa ordered, ¡°The flying pet is still here. Help carry more people.¡±

    The two members of the emergency team had lost a lot of flying pet beasts in that defensive battle.

    Lugh could only rejoice. He was d that the Stormhawk had a high-altitude reconnaissance mission and didn¡¯t need to carry people.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s personality had always been very arrogant. Other than Lugh, no one else could touch it.

    Not even Lugh¡¯s sister.

    It was almost impossible for it to carry people unless Lugh was ruthless enough to force it.

    The Stormhawk rose into the air and guarded the two returning teams.

    Lugh sat behind Elisa in a daze.

    Behind him were seventeen coffins tied together neatly.

    The coffins were wrapped in bright union gs.

    In each coffiny a member of Team 7, arade that Lugh had met more than 10 days ago.

    On the back of the ck Gold Eagle, Lugh and Elisa were somewhat silent.

    ¡°Captain, after we return, do we have any missions?¡±

    Elisa kept looking forward. ¡°For a period of time, there won¡¯t be any group missions. There might be small scale missions that will be distributed. Most of the members can still replenish their pet beasts and recover their strength.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Elisa looked at the empty sky and said, ¡°When the timees, they might still need your help if they want to recover their strength.¡±

    ¡°My help?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Elisa said. ¡°As you know, there are two types of Beast Masters¡¯ pet beasts. One is hatched from Divine Beast eggs, and they are nurtured from a young age. The other is captured directly in the wild.¡±

    ¡°The Beast Masters in our emergency team have suffered heavy losses from their pet beasts. After resting for a period of time, if they want to replenish their pet beasts, they can only go to the wild to capture adult pet beasts to form theirbat strength.¡±

    Elisa smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t just be you. The other members of our team will have to cooperate and help those members who have suffered heavy losses from their pet beasts.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This mission was likely to slow down the rate at which Lugh was leveling up from hunting beasts.

    But he couldn¡¯t postpone it.

    In his mind, the members of the Emergency Response Team are all heroes.

    With the eye of the Mythical Eagle Eye, not only did the Stormhawk¡¯s vision and vision improve dramatically, it also has the ability to see through illusions, camouge, invisibility, many powerful beasts that were found in advance by it..

    On the way back, the two teams didn¡¯t encounter any danger.

    After more than ten days, they finally made it back to the military camp.

    At this moment, Lugh also saw the Captain of the Emergency Response Team, Bania, for the first time.

    He was an old man in his fifties. He personally weed the 7th and 10th Teams.

    In the mausoleum of Skylight City, the remaining members of the 7th emergency team were all present.

    Amidst solemn and mournful music, seventeen Gold-tier Beast Masters were buried.

    Lugh also saw the grieving family members of his formerrades. He seemed to have understood what Bruce had said to him back then.

    People always wanted to move on.

    They couldn¡¯t always be immersed in sorrow.

    This was especially so for the military Beast Masters. They had long since be indifferent to life and death.

    Even Lugh, a sixteen-year-old Beast Master, had be more mature after being baptized by several great battles.

    After the funeral, Skylight City would naturally reward them with a round of martial arts.

    Although the casualty rate of Skylight City¡¯s Emergency Response Team was quite high, more than half of Skylight City¡¯s upper echelons came from the Emergency Response Team.

    This included the current Guardian of Skylight City, General Paul, who was in charge of the Southwest Military Region¡¯s affairs.

    ¡°Not only does he have excellentbat talent, but he also has powerful scouting abilities. During the march, he helped the squad leaders avoid risks several times to preserve theirbat strength. He was extremely outstanding in the defense of Mita City. Not only did he kill arge number of Fierce Beasts, greatly reducing the losses of our Beast Masters, but he also used his strength to block the seventeen adult Rock Armor Rhinoceroses that were about to charge into Mita City, averting the danger of Mita City being breached.¡±

    Many members of the 7th and 10th Team looked at Lugh.

    Of course, they knew who Paul was talking about.

    Some of them had even been saved by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    ¡°He has received high praise from the Guardian of Mita City, James, the Deputy Guardian, Cook, and the Captain and Vice-Captains of the 7th and 10th Teams of the Emergency Response Team. After discussion in the Southwest Military Department, Lugh, a member of the 7th Emergency Response Team, has been awarded the rank of Major in the Southwest Military Department.¡±

    Lugh had the rank of Captain to begin with. When he was transferred to the Southwest Military Headquarters, his military rank hadn¡¯t changed.

    Thunderous apuse rang out in the hall.

    Amidst the apuse, Lugh was a little excited.

    Paul looked at him with a gratified expression. ¡°Come on up.¡±

    Other than Lugh, many other Beast Masters were also rewarded for their umted battle merits.

    There was also a collective Third-ss Merit.

    However, thismendation event also boosted the morale of the 7th and 10th Emergency Response Teams.

    After returning to the barracks, Bruce patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a young Major. You¡¯re sixteen now, right? When you¡¯re forty, you might even be a General.¡±

    The rank of a Major was already considered a mid-to-high rank in the Southwest Military.

    Lugh also felt that he had been promoted a little too quickly.

    The 7th Emergency Response Team was still in the period of rest, and the members¡¯bat strength had not recovered yet.

    If there were no urgent and important missions, the Southwest Military would not have allowed them to move out.

    Summer had arrived, and the continuous thunderstorms for a few days had affected their trip.

    Lugh simply rested in the vi for five days of vacation. When he returned to the 7th Team, he was targeted by Captain Elisa.

 Chapter 231: Was Ready to Lead the Team

    <h4>Chapter 231: Was Ready to Lead the Team</h4>

    She handed a map of the Hepeng Valley to Lugh. There was a standard red line in the valley.

    ¡°Recently, the breeding season of the boa-type beasts has arrived. At this time of the year, arge number of boa-type beasts will rush to this valley marked on the red line.¡±

    Elisa continued, ¡°The members of the 7th Team urgently need to replenish arge number of Gold-tier pet beasts. Boa-type beasts are a good target. There are also ten members of the team who expressed their desire to obtain boa-type beasts.¡±

    Boa-type Fierce Beasts were usuallyrge in size and powerful in strength. They were tough and resistant. They were very suitable to be used for survival or as the front row of a battle.

    Lugh pointed at himself and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the team?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll lead the team,¡± Elisa said. ¡°Whether it¡¯s in terms of strength, ability, or military rank, you¡¯re qualified to lead the team. What you need now is experience.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure toplete the mission.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. You can only capture them from the outside. Don¡¯t attack them within a hundred kilometers of this canyon. There are also powerful boa-type Fierce Beasts sleeping in the canyon. You must be careful.¡±

    Elisa reminded him, ¡°Every Gold-tier Beast Master is very important to our emergency team. You have to understand.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    After Lugh epted the mission, he received another system notification. [Ding! Help ten members of the Emergency Response Team catch ten Gold-Tier Beasts.]

    [Mission reward: The host can receive a talent point that can increase a pet¡¯s talent by one level.]

    Hearing this system notification, Lugh was even more satisfied.

    He loved doing missions the most.

    Under Elisa¡¯s arrangement, Lugh quickly met the ten members of the team who wanted to own a Gold-tier boa pet.

    Among the ten, Lugh saw Bruce.

    Elisa said with a straight face, ¡°Lugh will be leading the team on this mission. You must listen to his orders, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ten Gold-tier Beast Masters replied in unison.

    Lugh¡¯sbat and reconnaissance abilities were obvious to everyone.

    The entire team knew that he had single-handedly overpowered more than ten Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    Although Lugh was young, everyone knew that he already had thebat abilities of a top Gold-tier Beast Master.

    In addition to his powerful reconnaissance abilities, he was the kind of teammate that all the members wanted the most.

    Lugh straightened his back as well, the expression on his face turning serious.

    As the team leader, his responsibility wasn¡¯t just to help capture the pet beasts. He also had to take responsibility for their safety, bringing them back safely and intact.

    ¡°Alright, take advantage of the few days when the thunderstorm is over. You guys can set off now.¡±

    Walking out of Elisa¡¯s office, Lugh said simply, ¡°Half an hour to prepare. We¡¯ll gather at the entrance in half an hour.¡±

    Ten Gold-tier Beast Masters rushed to their barracks to pack up their things. A member of Team 7 smiled.

    ¡°I feel that kid, Lugh, really has some dignity when he gets serious.¡±

    Bruce asked back, ¡°Why? Are you not convinced?¡±

    The member of Team 7 said shyly, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Last time in Mita City, his Bloodthirsty Hell Vine saved my life. I¡¯m just not used to it. He looks too young.¡±

    Bruce also nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not used to it either. But I think we will get used to it in the future.¡±

    ¡°We should listen to him. This time, he is indeed suitable to lead the team to capture the pet beasts. Without him, we don¡¯t know how much time we will spend.¡±

    ...

    Lugh was waiting for them outside the door. In just ten minutes, the ten members of the 7th Team had gathered at the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After leaving the camp, Lugh immediately released the Stormhawk. The Stormhawk flew high up into the sky, directly disappearing into the clouds.

    The other ten Beast Masters looked at the Stormhawk enviously, releasing six Gold-tier flying-type pets one after another.

    ¡°Captain, do you want to sit on my Azure Eagle?¡±

    Bruce took the initiative to ask

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk had always been scouting high up in the sky.

    An ordinary Gold-tier flying-type pet beast wouldn¡¯t be able to fly so high up in the sky.

    Lugh could only follow the main group and remotely control the Stormhawk.

    Bruce¡¯s Azure Eagle had a docile personality. It didn¡¯t reject Lugh.

    Lugh sat on the back of the Azure Eagle. After identifying the direction, he immediately ordered the team toe out.

    The Azure Eagle flew at the front. Behind him were five Gold-tier flying-type pets, along with nine Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    They flew past the safety zone of Skylight City, past the reimed fields.

    On the way, Lugh and the others met other Beast Masters. Everyone just nodded to each other and hurried past them.

    As the group entered Hepeng Valley, all the Beast Masters had solemn expressions on their faces.

    Lugh continued to look at the map and determine the direction, heading towards that valley.

    Two dayster, they broke through the outskirts of Hepeng Valley and continued deeper into the valley.

    ¡°Descend. There¡¯s a flock of Soaring Sparrows flying over.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The eleven Beast Masters all descended to the ground.

    The ten Gold-tier Beast Masters were somewhat d. Although the Soaring Sparrows were Silver-tier flying-type Fierce Beasts, they came in groups and weren¡¯t to be trifled with.

    On their side, the five Gold-tier flying-type Divine Beasts were all carrying people. It wouldn¡¯t be good for either side if they fought.

    However, they forgot that Lugh still had a Stormhawk that wasn¡¯t carrying any weight.

    A ck shadow shed across the sky, and the Stormhawk directly fell from the sky.

    The Soaring Sparrow flock didn¡¯t have time to react before the Stormhawk pounced on them.

    The Stormhawk spread its extremely sharp wings. All the Soaring Sparrows that came into contact with it were instantly sliced into pieces.

    With just a few jumps from the ck shadow, the blood and feathers of the Soaring Sparrows flew all over the sky.

    If it was an ordinary Gold-tier flying-type Fierce Beast that came across hundreds of Silver-tier Fierce Beasts, the Gold-tier Fierce Beasts would definitely not dare to provoke it.

    However, Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was just too powerful.

    In just a few breaths, over a hundred Silver-tier beasts werepletely annihted.

    After killing all the Soaring Sparrows, the Stormhawk soared into the sky and disappeared into the vast horizon.

    Hearing a series of system experience points notifications, Lugh smiled.

    When doing missions, he could still find time to level up his pet beast.

    ¡°What was that just now?¡±

    ¡°Over a hundred Soaring Sparrows were gone in an instant.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous in the depths of Hepeng Valley.¡±

    ¡°Captain, did you see your Stormhawk?¡±

    Seeing that someone was asking him, Lugh said directly, ¡°That¡¯s my Stormhawk.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Lugh nodded seriously. ¡°It¡¯s faster. It¡¯s normal that you guys didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    At this moment, Lugh had no intention of hiding it. In any case, they would all be able to see it if they fought together in the future.

    Lugh said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s keep moving.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The ten gold-tier Beast Masters looked at Lugh¡¯s back with solemn expressions.

    They knew very well that with the Stormhawk¡¯s speed, they, as Gold-tier Beast Masters, could very well be killed instantly.

    Its speed was too fast.

    It was so fast that they couldn¡¯t even see it clearly.

    With the Stormhawk¡¯s high-altitude reconnaissance and the Berserk Bear¡¯s sense of danger, the ten Beast Masters were safely brought to a deste forest 130 li away from the canyon by Lugh.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any Gold-tier Fierce Beasts nearby. You guys rest here for a while. I¡¯ll follow the Stormhawk to help you find your target.¡±

    ¡°Alright, be careful, Leader.¡±

    ...

    After Lugh left, the two Beast Masters released their flight-type pet beasts to be on guard.

    The others sat down.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have to worry about following Lugh. I didn¡¯t encounter anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Three years ago, I came here too. At that time, I ran into a ck Gold Eagle, and quite a few people died.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Big Captain Elisa asked Lugh to bring us here.¡±

    ...

    Lugh stood on the Stormhawk and soon discovered a Gold-tier Herculean Boa.

    After taking a look at the data of the Herculean Boa, he jumped down from the eagle¡¯s back and stomped on the Herculean Boa into two pieces.

    There was no other reason. This was because the Herculean Boa had no talent at all and its skills were rather rubbish.

    During these few days of traveling, the members of the party were very obedient to Lugh¡¯s orders.

    This made Lugh very satisfied.

    In the future, everyone would berades who fought together in the trenches. Lugh wanted to help them find some pet beasts with good talent.

    Beasts that were too mediocre, it was better to forget about them.

    Lugh could also upgrade his pet beasts at the same time.

    The boa-type beasts were breeding period, and with the presence of the Stormhawk, he was not afraid of wasting time.

    Besides, how could it be considered a waste of time to improve the strength of his pet beasts?

    After killing another seven or eight Herculean Boas, Lugh finally found a Gold Mid-Grade Herculean Boa with two Normal talents. That Herculean Boa crawled straight towards the direction of the canyon.

    Lugh immediately went back to find his team members. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I found a Herculean Boa that looks pretty good. It¡¯s a Middle-tier Gold. See who wants it.¡±

 Chapter 232: Only Require Big Ones

    <h4>Chapter 232: Only Require Big Ones</h4>

    When the ten party members saw that Lugh¡¯s body was covered in blood, they did not ask anything. They just sat on their flying-type pet and followed him.

    Of course, the Herculean Boa could not outrun a Gold-tier flying-type pet. Soon, Lugh and the rest stood above the herculean boa.

    Lugh calmly and objectively evaluated, ¡°This Gold Mid-tier Herculean Boa is much bigger than ordinary Herculean Boa of the same level. Its strength should be a little stronger. I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    After Lugh¡¯s reminder, the ten members of the team also saw how outstanding the Herculean Boa was.

    Everyone was a little tempted.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    A Mid-tier Gold Beast Master said.

    This Herculean Boa happened to be within the range of the contract he had signed.

    Lugh nodded. ¡°Then be careful. This Herculean Boa isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    If a Beast Master wanted to tame an adult Fierce Beast, it was best to do it personally.

    If others helped, even if they signed a contract with a Fierce Beast, their initial loyalty would be very low, and it would be very easy for them to defect.

    Fierce Beasts were more willing to submit to Beast Masters who had disyed their powerful strength.

    Seeing that Beast Master riding a Gold Mid-tier ck-Feathered Wind Eagle and charging towards the Herculean Boa, Lugh wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Flying-type pet beasts really had the advantage.

    ¡°The nine of you, keep your guard up. I¡¯ll continue to help you find the other Gold-tier Fierce Beasts.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Captain.¡±

    Seeing Lugh leave, the nine members of the Emergency Response Team looked at theirrade who was fighting the Herculean Boa and said softly, ¡°This Collin is really lucky. This Herculean Boa is indeed much stronger than an ordinary Mid-tier Gold Herculean Boas.¡±

    ¡°My reaction was too slow just now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let Collin off so easily.¡±

    ¡°I hope Captain can find a few more of such excellent beasts.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. There are very few of such excellent Fierce Beasts.¡±

    ...

    More than an hourter, Lugh rushed over again.

    His military uniform was dyed red.

    When he returned, the battle between Collin and the Herculean Boa had already ended.

    With the help of two Middle-tier Gold pet beasts, he had sessfully defeated the Herculean Boa and signed a contract with it.

    ¡°Captain, did you find anything?¡±

    A smile appeared on Lugh¡¯s face. ¡°I met a big fellow that felt pretty good. It¡¯s a High-tier Gold. I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    That ck Forest Boa was covered in ck scales.

    What caught people¡¯s attention was that this ck python was one-third thicker than an ordinary High-tier Gold ck Forest Boas.

    There were quite a lot of boa-type Fierce Beasts heading towards the canyon. Lugh had killed more than ten Gold-tier boa-type Fierce Beasts before meeting this ck python that had a rarerge size talent.

    Arge size usually meant great strength and defense.

    The remaining nine members of the team were all moved.

    ¡°Who wants this ck Forest Boa?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°I want it.¡±

    ...

    Two members who were qualified to sign a contract with a High-tier Gold beast stepped forward.

    One of them was Bruce.

    That person thought for a moment when he saw Bruce and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give it to Bruce.¡±

    Bruceughed and said, ¡°Thank you. After we return to the city, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with Bruce,¡± Lugh said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for more.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±

    The nine members of the Emergency Response Team began to help Bruce keep an eye out.

    They kept an eye out for the situation around them as they whispered, ¡°Do you think our Captain can find a few more powerful Fierce Beasts?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Our Captain isn¡¯t a god.¡±

    Two hourster, Lugh appeared again. His sleeves were dyed red.

    He smiled and said to the ten team members, ¡°There¡¯s a new discovery. I met a Rock Python. It¡¯s a Mid-tier Gold. I think its defense is pretty good.¡±

    Lugh brought the team members to the sky above the Rock Python, he evaluated it seriously, ¡°Look at the fine-grained rock armor on its body. It¡¯s still reflecting light under the sun. It¡¯s even bigger than its kind. When it crawls, you can hear the sound of its body colliding with the rock. The rock armor on its body should be very thick.¡±

    The ten members of the team followed Lugh¡¯s train of thought and observed the Rock Python. They nodded as if they understood something.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad. Its defense should be very strong. Which one of you wants it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to look for it. The rest of you are responsible for guarding.¡±

    After Lugh left, the people on guard took a look at the battle.

    Then, they realized that the Rock Python¡¯s defense was indeed very strong. Even one or two wind des could not break through its surface defense.

    Everyone looked at each other. Right now, they only had one thought in their minds.

    ¡°Lugh¡¯s battle eyesight is really good.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has the talent of an appraiser.¡±

    ...

    [Ding! Host has sessfully helped ten members of the Emergency Response Team capture ten Gold-tier Fierce Basts.]

    [missionpleted. The host has obtained a talent point that can increase the talent of any pet beast by one level.]

    After dragging on for five days, the ten members of the team had all obtained new Gold-tier pets.

    The ten members of the team were very satisfied.

    During this process, Lugh had also helped them find some other strong Gold-tier pets.

    Of course, when choosing a boa-type Fierce Beast, Lugh did not dare to be too obvious.

    Most of the time, he chose ones that were bigger and more prominent.

    In the world of Fierce Beasts, being bigger was an advantage.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s observational ability was too strong. When it flew up into the clouds, it could see arge number of boa-type Fierce Beasts within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.

    ¡°Captain, thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m very satisfied with that Herculean Boa.¡±

    ¡°My ck Forest Boa is pretty good too.¡±

    ¡°Captain, your taste is too good. You should be an appraiser.¡±

    ...

    It wasn¡¯t that the Gold-tier Beast Masters in the Emergency Response Team hadn¡¯t seen the world, nor had they seen any outstanding Gold-tier pet beasts.

    It was just that they often engaged in high-intensity battles, and the pet beasts they had suffered severe losses.

    Even if it was a pet beast with talent, it could still die in battle in their hands at any time.

    They usually only had one or two outstanding pet beasts in their hands, and the other pet beasts would often change.

    It was really important that Lugh could help them find some pet beasts with good talent.

    At the critical moment, with an excellent pet beast, their lives would be guaranteed.

    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have the qualification to be an appraiser. It¡¯s a good time for you guys. There are Gold-tier boa constrictors everywhere.¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll tell the Stormhawk to pick a big one for you guys. The bigger the better...¡±

    Bruceughed and said, ¡°Yeah, Captain is right.¡±

    ¡°We like the big ones.¡±

    ¡°Captain¡¯s bird is very big.¡±

    ...

    Lugh taught them the secret of picking the Fierce Beasts.

    The members of his team all admitted that Lugh¡¯s observational ability was very strong, but not to the extent of being ridiculously strong.

    After all, they also understood the principle that the bigger the size, the stronger thebat power.

    It was just that they did not have a strong pet like the Stormhawk, so it was difficult for them to find pets that were bigger in size.

    However, they could tell that Lugh was very serious in helping them choose their pet beasts. In fact, he was even a little harsh on them, choosing only therger ones for them.

    The ten Gold-tier Beast Masters were very grateful to him in their hearts.

    As they led their team out of Hepeng Valley, a Silver-tier Iron-Beak Crane flew towards them.

    Lugh took out a Silver-tier crystal core from his spatial bag and threw it fiercely at the Iron-Beak Crane.

    The crystal core Lugh threw was like a cannonball, shooting at the crane.

    Bang!

    With a loud sound, the Silver-grade Iron-Beak Crane was smashed into minced meat and fell to the ground.

    The Azure Eagle, which Lugh stepped on, was pushed down ten meters by the reaction force and almost fell from the sky.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Silver Mid-Tier Iron-Beak Crane. EXP: 1,000,000!]

    Hearing the notification, Lugh was satisfied.

    He was just a little bit away from leveling up, which made him feel very ufortable.

    Bruce¡¯s Azure Eagle turned back to look at Lugh, who was riding on its back, and then looked at Bruce with a very wronged expression.

    Just now, when Lugh smashed a Silver-tier Fierce Beast with a crystal core, the Azure Eagle felt that it definitely could not afford to provoke him.

    Bruceforted and touched the Azure Eagle¡¯s feathers, telling it not to feel too wronged.

    After receiving Bruce¡¯sfort, the Azure Eagle was in a much better mood. It pped its wings and flew to the front of the group again.

    After bypassing some dangerous beasts again, Lugh flew out of Hepeng Valley with ten members of the emergency team.

    They sawrge areas of farnd and scattered viges. The ten members of the emergency team rxed.

    After wandering in Hepeng Valley for more than ten days, their nerves were a little tense.

    When they returned to the camp of the emergency team and stepped on the solid concrete ground, all the members of the team smiled.

 Chapter 233: Mythical-Tier Five Senses Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 233: Mythical-Tier Five Senses Illusion</h4>

    Lugh asked the guard at the door. Captain Elisa had returned.

    He said to the other team members, ¡°You guys go back and rest. I¡¯ll report to the Captain.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the team members left, Lugh knocked on Elisa¡¯s office building.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Elisa put down the document in her hand when she saw that it was Lugh who had returned.

    ¡°How was it? Was the journey safe?¡±

    ¡°No danger. Everything went smoothly. The mission waspleted without any casualties.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Elisa nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem whether the mission of capturing Fierce Beasts ispleted or not. The most important thing is that there shouldn¡¯t be any casualties. Every Gold-tier Beast Master is a valuable asset to our emergency team.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Right, you might have to be busy these days.¡±

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Elisa sighed helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Vice-Captain John.¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°On the way he led the team to capture Fierce Beasts, they encountered a Star Glory-tier flying-type Fierce Beast. He was seriously injured and is still lying in the hospital. However, his life isn¡¯t in danger. Because of his hard work protecting them, he only lost one member of the team.¡±

    Lugh was silent.

    In fact, during the process of going deep into Orvis Mountain, the Stormhawk had already found a few Star Glory-tier Fierce Beasts.

    However, those Star Glory-tier Fierce Beasts were either just passing by, or they were discovered by the Stormhawk in advance and informed Lugh¡¯s team to retreat in time.

    The Eagle Eye was very practical in the wild environment.

    After thest defense battle in Mita City, the pet beast in Vice-Captain John¡¯s hand might not have been replenished, and his strength might not have recovered yet.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Then you should rest for a few days. I¡¯ve already asked the military to find a suitable ce for the Fierce Beasts to gather.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    After leaving the office of Captain Elisa, Lugh returned to the military camp. As soon as he entered the camp, Lugh saw a huge ck Forest Boa entrenched in the square in the center of the camp.

    The eyes of the more than ten members of the emergency team who surrounded the ck Forest Boa were shining.

    Bruce patted the ck Forest Boa¡¯s hard scales and said, ¡°Look, this is my harvest. Isn¡¯t it big? Lugh said that big is good, big is great.¡±

    A group of members of the emergency team said enviously, ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re lucky to have met this.¡±

    ¡°This ck Forest Boa looks like it can fight very well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, possessing it might also make you safer.¡±

    ...

    Most of the emergency team members were men.

    They had three hobbies: pet beasts, women, and bragging.

    Bruceughed and said, ¡°This is nothing. Let me tell you, our team went out this time, and almost everyone had a big harvest. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the others. The Divine Beasts in their hands are also very big and strong. Collin, take out your Herculean Boa and show it to everyone.¡±

    Bruce immediately put the ck Forest Boa away.

    The other members of the emergency team looked at Collin, who generously showed them the Gold Mid-Grade Herculean Boa.

    This made the other Beast Masters extremely envious.

    Collin smiled and said, ¡°Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk has very good eyesight. He got the Stormhawk to specially look for us. Most of the beasts in our team are bigger than ordinary beasts of the same level.¡±

    A member of the team agreed, ¡°It¡¯s better if they are bigger. The bigger they are, the more powerful they are.¡±

    In fact, the bigger they were, the less powerful they might be.

    However, in most cases, this standard was still very applicable.

    A member of the team asked with concern, ¡°Did you encounter any danger after entering Hepeng Valley?¡±

    Colin shook his head. ¡°...No, it was very safe. Even if you were injured, it was during the taming of the Fierce Beasts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of you guys. If I had known earlier, I would have gone with you guys.¡±

    ...

    After Lugh returned to his room, hey on his bed and did not want to move.

    It was his first time leading a team. He had roamed the Hepeng Valley for over ten days. Every day, he had to eat and sleep in the open, and he was still tensed up.

    Now that he had returned to the military camp, fatigue struck him instantly.

    In a daze, he fell asleep.

    After waking up, he felt much better.

    Then, he remembered about the mission reward.

    He could now point to any of the pet¡¯s talents to increase by one level.

    Lugh was more inclined to increase the pet¡¯s Peerless talent. By increasing it by one level, it would directly be a Myth-tier, which could greatly increase the pet¡¯s strength.

    Currently, the Peerless talents he had were the Berserk Bear¡¯s Sensitive Sense of Smell, and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Five Senses Illusion.

    After a slight hesitation, Lugh chose the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The Peerless Sensitive Sense of Smell was already very powerful, and he didn¡¯t need to improve his sense of smell.

    [Ding, your Divine Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Peerless Five Senses Illusion has been upgraded to Mythical level.]

    [Ding, your Divine Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s talent has been upgraded, and its growth potential has increased from Middle-Tier King to Top-Tier King.]

    [Five Senses Illusion (Myth): This pet¡¯s ability to use Five Senses Illusion has greatly increased its influence. It can change the enemy¡¯s vision, hearing, touch, smell, and taste. It can also construct a perfect illusion world that targets the enemy¡¯s mind.]

    A perfect illusion world that targets the enemy¡¯s mind.

    Lugh released the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    After the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly advanced to Gold-rank, its body grew a little bigger. When it fully opened its wings, it could upy more than half of Lugh¡¯s room.

    However,pared to the other Gold-tier Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly that Lugh saw in Clear Wind City, this one of Lugh¡¯s was a little small.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflyy on Lugh¡¯s bed, looking at him quietly with a pair of big ck eyes.

    Lugh touched its two tentacles, which immediately retracted.

    ¡°Come, let me experience the Five Senses Illusion and build a world that I want.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    Lughy on the bed and closed his eyes.

    After a wave of obscure spiritual energy fluctuations, when Lugh opened his eyes again, he came to a bustling street. The street was full of traffic and peopleing and going.

    He saw all kinds of familiar but strange shops, inte cafes, huge posters, huge LCD screens, and obviously familiar roving exhibitions.

    He touched his face. He was wearing a mask.

    He took out his phone and hailed a taxi. The taxi drove along the familiar road.

    He took out the key in his pocket and slowly opened the door. He saw the familiar figure.

    When Lugh woke up, there were still tears in his eyes.

    He sighed in a low voice, ¡°What a perfect world. So perfect that I don¡¯t want to wake up.¡±

    However, after this experiment, Lugh finally understood the ability of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to construct a perfect world.

    The perfect world it constructed was directly aimed at the soul.

    This kind of illusion had almost no ws. Everything seemed real.

    It could make people with weak wills sink into an illusory world, unable to extricate themselves.

    ¡°If I want a few beauties, can you help me create an illusory world?¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly tilted its head and looked at him.

    It was also at this moment that Lugh heard the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s mentalmunication.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly told him that as long as he thought about it in his heart, it could help Lugh create a perfect illusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    Lugh was terrified.

    He was not that crazy.

    When they were eating and eating in the cafeteria, many members of the 7th Team greeted Lugh warmly.

    Lugh could feel that his status seemed to have risen a lot.

    After resting in the camp for two days, Lugh was once again recruited by Elisa.

    ¡°There are thirteen members of the team who want to catch ck-Gold Armored Spiders,¡± Elisa said directly. ¡°The military has provided us with three nests of ck-Gold Armored Spiders. John is not back yet, and I have other people that can lead. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Lugh did not decline.

    He had long been mentally prepared.

    The ck-Gold Armored Spiders were quite agile. They were good at jumping, and their eight des were extremely sharp. They were quite excellent closebat pets.

    Most importantly, they were widely distributed in the Southwest Region, and they lived in groups.

    Gold-tier Fierce Beasts that lived in groups were rtively rare.

    In one mission, they could solve the pet problem for arge number of Emergency Response Team members.

    Like the Herculean Boa, it was a solitary creature. If it was not during the breeding season, they would not be easy to catch.

    He could also kill Gold-tier Fierce Beasts to increase his strength.

    [Ding! Help the thirteen Emergency Response Team members capture thirteen Gold-tier ck-Gold Armored Spiders.]

    [Mission reward: The host can designate a pet beast and let the pet beastprehend a skill that fits the pet¡¯s attribute talent.]

    Hearing the system quest, Lugh was delighted again.

 Chapter 234: Fierce Beast Eating Wood in Illusions

    <h4>Chapter 234: Fierce Beast Eating Wood in Illusions</h4>

    However, the reward this time was a little special. It was for the pet beast toprehend powerful skills.

    Fierce Beasts were the same as divine pets. Most of them hadprehended skills through continuous battles.

    Experts believed that this kind of skill came from the bloodline of Fierce Beasts and needed to be stimted through continuous battles.

    The more skills the pet beast learned, the better it was.

    If they were lucky, they might even be able toprehend some of the more powerful skills.

    For example: the explosive power of the Berserk Bear.

    Following Elisa¡¯s mission, Lugh soon met with thirteen members of the emergency team.

    Among them were Bruce and Colin. It seemed that they had lost at least two Gold-tier beasts in thest battle.

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone. Get ready. We¡¯ll set off in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The thirteen Gold-tier Beast Masters were all packed up in five minutes and appeared in front of Lugh.

    Even Lugh felt that it was a little exaggerated to gather like this.

    After all, the management of the members of an ordinary Emergency Response Team was rtivelyx.

    However, seeing that everyone was full of energy, Lugh was happy as well.

    After registering, Lugh sat on Bruce¡¯s Azure Eagle and rushed to the nest of the ck-Gold Armored Spiders.

    This time, their destination was not Hepeng Valley.

    With the high-altitude reconnaissance of the Stormhawk, after flying for seven days, Lugh and the rest finally arrived at the first ck-Gold Armored Spider nest.

    A thousand meters away from the nest, a Gold-tier ck-Gold Armored Spider unintentionally approached Lugh and the rest. Without thinking, Lugh jumped up and killed them with one punch.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Gold Mid-Tier ck-Gold Armored Spider. EXP: 10,000,000!]

    ¡°Captain?¡±

    ¡°Captain, why did you kill it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    ...

    Lugh said casually, ¡°This ck-Gold Armored Spider can¡¯t even take a single punch from me. It must be useless. It won¡¯t be of much help in improving yourbat power.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in silence.

    Lugh¡¯s strange strength could even withstand a Rock Armored Rhinoceros, let alone a ck-Gold Armored Spider.

    Soon, the nearby ck-Gold Armored Spider heard the noise and ran over.

    In the end, they were all killed by Lugh¡¯s punch.

    When everyone saw Lugh¡¯s violent actions, they didn¡¯t even dare to say a word.

    He was really too strong.

    Even a Top-tier Gold Fierce Beast couldn¡¯t withstand a casual punch from Lugh.

    After killing more than twenty ck-Gold Armored Spider, just when everyone thought that Lugh was going to continue killing, Lugh suddenly pointed at a ck-Gold Armored Spider and said, ¡°That one, look at that one. That one looks pretty good.¡±

    Everyone looked over. They did not see anything special about an ordinary Top-tier Gold ck-Gold Armored Spider.

    It was the same as the other ck-Gold Armored Spider that had died in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    Lugh reminded them, ¡°Look, its de legs are moving on the rock wall. Is it stabbing deeper?¡±

    Lugh could see through the detailed information of Fierce Beasts and knew about the ck-Gold Armored Spider¡¯s talent. Naturally, he could deduce it from the back.

    That ck-Gold Armored Spider had an ordinary Sharp de Legs talent, so its attack power was stronger.

    Some members of the team observed it and indeed saw some clues.

    ¡°Either it¡¯s heavier than the other Top-tier Gold ck-Gold Armored Spider, or its knife-foot is sharper. Which one of you wants it?¡±

    ¡°The Captain has good taste.¡±

    ¡°But it seems to be running away.¡±

    ¡°It was scared by the Captain.¡±

    ...

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared beside him.

    Lugh pointed at the ck-Gold Armored Spider that was running away on the rock wall and said to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, ¡°Let ite over. Don¡¯t let your mind control it. Just use an illusion.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    Then, everyone saw that the ck-Gold Armored Spider that was nning to escape turned around twice and ran in their direction.

    ¡°Who wants it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Bruce stood up.

    ¡°The rest of you, back off.¡±

    When the ck-Gold Armored Spider ran in front of Bruce, Lugh had the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly dispel the illusion.

    Bruce released the ck Forest Boa and, together with the Azure Eagle, easily subdued the ck-Gold Armored Spider.

    Lying on the crown of a tree far away from the ck-Gold Armored Spider, everyone saw that there were many ck-Gold Armored Spiders surrounding the nest.

    Lugh pointed at the entrance of the nest and said, ¡°That one, squatting on the rock, I think it¡¯s very strong.¡±

    ¡°Captain, how did you see it?¡±

    ¡°It stood tall and seemed to be very arrogant. I saw the light in its eyes.¡±

    ¡°But they are so close to the nest. Once we get close, we might be surrounded, and they might escape.¡±

    Lugh turned to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly lying on the tree trunk and said, ¡°Tell that ck-Gold Armored Spider on the rock toe over.¡±

    Soon, the members of the team saw that the ck-Gold Armored Spider on the rock seemed to have seen delicious food. It jumped up from the rock and with a few jumps and burrowed into the bushes where they were.

    It was lying on the ground and gnawing on a piece of wood. Its eyes were intoxicated, as if it was tasting a supreme delicacy.

    Poor guy. It was clearly a ferocious carnivorous Gold-tier beast.

    Now, it was actually hugging a piece of rotten wood and gnawing on it with a look of relish.

    All the members of the team looked at Lugh¡¯s beautiful Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    It was too terrifying to pull a Gold Top-tier beast into an illusion so easily.

    If the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly were to deal with them, they would most likely not be able to escape.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    The team members sessfully captured another ck-Gold Armored Spider.

    ¡°Captain, now there are two more.¡±

    ¡°Those two don¡¯t look very strong. Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, kill them.¡±

    The two ck-Gold Armored Spiders stabbed their sharp des into their soft abdomen.

    More than ten team members swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ...

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has been upgraded to Middle-Tier Gold.]

    After seven days, all thirteen Gold-tier ck-Gold Armored Spiders that the party members needed had been gathered.

    None of the thirteen party members were dissatisfied.

    After receiving the notification that the mission had beenpleted, Lugh did not hesitate and immediately chose to let the Berserk Bearprehend a skill to try.

    The Berserk Bear had learned a new skill, and he could use it as well.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear has learned a skill ¡ª Earth-Shaking Mountain.]

    [Earth-Shaking Mountain: When this pet beast stomps on the ground, it will form a powerful shockwave that will cause the surroundingnd to shake violently. If it is strong enough, it can bounce up the surrounding enemies and even cause arge-scale copse of the ground.]

    Lugh looked at the system¡¯s introduction of this skill seriously.

    This skill not only required the earth attribute, but also a powerful strength. It was indeed tailor-made for the Berserk Bear.

    Moreover, Lugh felt that this skill was quite cool and suitable for him.

    After returning to the seventh party, Elisa was very satisfied with Lugh¡¯s missionpletion rate.

    ¡°Oh right, your family has been brought to Skylight City a few days ago. You can go back and take a look.¡±

    Lugh was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Go back and take a look.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these few days. I¡¯ll give you three days of vacation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±

    After returning to the inner city of Skylight City by military vehicle, Lugh went straight to the vi.

    Just as he pushed the door open, Lugh saw Hestia fighting with the maid for the mop.

    ¡°Aunty!¡±

    Seeing Lugh, she immediately let go of the mop.

    ¡°Aunty, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do. I just want to mop the floor, but she won¡¯t let me.¡±

    The maid looked at him with some grievance.

    ¡°Are you still used to living here these few days?¡±

    She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m still not used to it. There was a vegetable field in Seven Star City. I¡¯ve scattered the vegetable seeds. I was just about to pick them, but I ended up moving here again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can also nt them here. If you can¡¯t handle all of them, let them help.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    The maid quickly said, ¡°We can help. We all know how to nt vegetables.¡±

    ¡°You might not be used to it now, but you¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡± Lugh did not see Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s figure, so he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°She went to school. I hope she can make new friends.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°I just want to make this ce safer. After Starry City is gone, Seven Star City¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too good either.¡±

    Hestia said, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s also good to move here. It¡¯s quite safe.¡±

    At night, Xu Xiaoxiao finally returned.

    When she saw Lugh, Xu Xiaoxiao was quite happy.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how is it? Did you make any new friends at school?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    In just a few short months, Lugh realized that Xiaoxiao had grown.

 Chapter 235: Beast God Cult

    <h4>Chapter 235: Beast God Cult</h4>

    Xu Xiaoxiao sat beside Lugh and said in a low voice, ¡°But I still want Sister Katya.¡±

    ¡°If we have the chance in the future, we can go back and visit them.¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao looked up at Lugh. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. When Big Brother is strong enough in the future, I¡¯ll fly you back directly.¡±

    ¡°Can I sit on Big Brother¡¯s big eagle?¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll discuss with it. Since you¡¯re my sister, it should agree.¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao stretched out her little finger. ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear.¡±

    After staying at home with his family for three days, Lugh had just returned to the military camp when he was stopped by Elisa.

    ¡°Lugh, there¡¯s a more troublesome mission here. I need you to lead a team to go. You¡¯re the most suitable for this mission in the entire 7th Team.¡±

    Lugh had led a team on two missions, and his performance was extremely excellent, far exceeding Elisa¡¯s expectations.

    The members of his team had a very high opinion of him, which made Elisa think highly of him.

    ¡°What mission?¡±

    ¡°Take a look at this information.¡± Elisa handed Lugh a document bag. ¡°Sit there and take your time.¡±

    Lugh sat on the sofa and opened the document bag.

    It was a document about the Beast God Cult.

    Lugh¡¯s expression became serious when he saw the words ¡®Beast God Cult¡¯.

    Back when he was studying in Seven Star City, the textbook had mentioned this extremely active cult.

    It recorded in detail how the members of the Beast God Cult had used the knowledge and spirit-type Divine Beasts of the cult to brainwash and hypnotize ordinary people, soldiers, and even Beast Masters within the borders of the Illumination Empire, it also recorded the various evil deeds they hadmitted by manipting these believers.

    The things they hadmitted were something only Lugh could imagine. There was nothing they couldn¡¯t do.

    After reading through those shocking crimes, Lugh took a deep breath.

    With a spirit-type Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly in his hand, Lugh knew very well how destructive the spirit-type abilities and religious knowledge would be whenbined with this dangerous world.

    ¡°Are you done reading?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Beast God Cult has always been inactive in our Southwest. However, yesterday, our Skylight City received a report from Nanyu City. The report said that recently, members of the Beast God Cult had appeared in their city and were spreading the teachings of the Beast God Cult. Nanyu city has already begun to investigate.¡±

    Elisa said, ¡°Captain Bania takes this matter very seriously. He hopes that our 7th Team can transfer some extremely elite members to Nanyu City to assist in the investigation. At the same time, we can monitor the progress of their investigation.¡±

    Elisa said seriously, ¡°Your Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly is not weak and you are especially good at tracking. I think you are the best candidate to lead the team.¡±

    Thinking of the documents and bloody pictures of the Beast God Cult, Lugh nodded firmly. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Indeed, the Beast God Cult had no reason to exist.

    ¡°The main purpose of your trip this time is to supervise and cooperate with the investigation of Nanyu City. Although the risk should not be high, you have to be careful. The ability of the spirit system is extremely strange. You should be clear about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The mission will depart at 10 am tomorrow morning. There happens to be a centipede train.¡±

    The speed of the centipede train was not much slower than riding on a Gold-grade flying-type pet.

    With the conductor around, it was even safer.

    It was also tonight that Lugh met his team members.

    The members of the team were Bruce, Colin, Owen, and Anderson.

    They didn¡¯t know if Elisa had arranged it on purpose, but Lugh had helped them capture the beasts before.

    Bruce and Colin were old teammates, especially.

    When they saw Lugh, they were full of smiles.

    They knew Lugh¡¯s ability and strength, as well as his battle record.

    Lugh had also helped them capture excellent pet beasts, so they were very convinced of him.

    Seeing this small team configuration, Lugh was relieved.

    They were quite strong, experienced, and easier tomand, because there would be no problems.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Lugh and his group left the military camp on time.

    At nine-thirty, they arrived at the train battle.

    Lugh and his group of five were dressed neatly in military uniforms, carrying suitcases. They stood on tform 007 of the train, looking very eye-catching.

    Lugh, in particr, was young, handsome, and had a calm and serious temperament. He stood in front of the others, and the other four felt that he was in the lead, which made him even more eye-catching.

    Many people who were waiting for the centipede train, intentionally or unintentionally, would also nce at them.

    ¡°I wonder when the train will arrive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already two hourste.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for the train to bete? I¡¯ve never met a train that¡¯s notte.¡±

    ¡°Look, that soldier brother is so handsome. Do you want to get to know him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be infatuated. It¡¯s impossible for him to think highly of you.¡±

    ¡°Why? I think I¡¯m pretty.¡±

    ¡°Look, his military uniform is a member of the Emergency Response Team. He¡¯s at least a Gold-tier Beast Master, not an ordinary soldier.¡±

    ...

    When themoners said the train would bete, that was because they didn¡¯t know the exact time the train would arrive in Skylight City.

    Three minutes after ten o¡¯clock, the centipede train slowly came to a stop. The door slowly opened and the passengers began to alight.

    After the passengers had alighted, Lugh led the four of them onto the train.

    After showing their credentials to the crew members, they were arranged to be in the third carriage.

    Skylight City was about half a month away from Nanyu City. Lugh pressed a crystal core on the tablemp and flipped open the books he carried with him under the light.

    Yesterday afternoon, he borrowed two books from Skylight City¡¯s library.

    One was a popr science book about the study of spirit-type Fierce Beasts, and the other was an investigation report of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Beast God Cult.

    The Beast God Cult was a cult that gradually rose during the cataclysm three hundred years ago.

    Their teachings were quite simple and crude, which meant that humans were guilty. The Beast God sent Fierce Beasts to destroy humans. Only those who believed in the Beast God could gain the Beast God¡¯s favor and not be harmed by the Fierce Beasts.

    Three hundred years ago, when the great cmity had just arrived, everyone was in a panic. A portion of the weak-willed people chose to believe in the Beast God Cult.

    At that time, the Beast God Cult was extremely weak.

    The higher-ups only dared to develop secretly, satisfying their own desires by controlling the followers¡¯ thoughts.

    They were afraid of attracting the attention of the Illumination Empire Alliance.

    However, when Beast Masters appeared, the danger level of these cults instantly increased by several levels.

    The members of the Beast God Cult had once used their spirit-based abilities to hypnotize arge number of civilians and troops, upying a base city in an attempt to establish a divine kingdom onnd.

    Of course, that was only the imagination of those lunatics.

    They were quickly annihted by the experts sent by the local military.

    In the past hundred years, the military departments of various regions had zero tolerance for the cult, showing no mercy at all.

    That was why the Emergency Response Team was able to react so quickly when they reported to Skylight City that there were believers of the Beast God Cult in Nanyu City.

    After reading the investigation report of the Beast God Cult, Lugh could only say that the forest had grown big and there were all kinds of birds.

    For more than ten days, no one else got on the third carriage from the beginning to the end.

    The attendants on the train, on the other hand, often showed up to greet Lugh and the others.

    There were no idents on the way. In the evening, the centipede train slowly stopped at the station in Nanyu City.

    As soon as Lugh got off the train, he heard someone shouting, ¡°Humans are sinful and will eventually perish. Only by believing in the Beast God can we live forever.¡±

    Lugh looked towards the source of the voice. The person who shouted was a middle-aged man who was somewhat down and out.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was sallow and sallow. He was wearing a blue uniform with ck stains on it.

    As he walked, he shouted a slogan.

    ¡°Humans are sinful and will eventually perish. Only by believing in the Beast God can we live forever.¡±

    This time, the person who shouted was an aunt sitting at the stairs of the tform.

    Lugh took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like they are trying to show us off?¡±

    Bruce nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s what they mean.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Nanyu City Military Headquarters and see what¡¯s going on with them. They don¡¯t seem to be under control.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the way to the military headquarters of Nanyu City, Lugh and the others bumped into a few people who were mumbling about worshipping the Beast God. However, they were quickly taken away by the patrolling soldiers.

    Lugh and the others found the Military Headquarters of Nanyu City and were brought in after showing their documents.

    The person who received them was the Deputy Guardian of Nanyu City, Baker.

    ¡°Deputy Guardian Baker, how is the matter with the Beast God Cult?¡± Lugh asked directly. ¡°We just got off the tform when we saw the followers of the Beast God Cult. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Baker sighed. ¡°We haven¡¯t found the members of the Beast God Cult yet.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t?¡± Lugh frowned.

 Chapter 236: Had No Clues At All

    <h4>Chapter 236: Had No Clues At All</h4>

    Logically speaking, as long as Nanyu City wanted to find the person from the Beast God Cult, it should be very easy.

    The household registration in this world was also very strict, especially because of the impact of the inconvenient transportation, there was actually very little floating poption.

    If they wanted to find an outsider, as long as Nanyu city¡¯s military put in a good effort, there was almost no one they could not find.

    ¡°Yes, we just didn¡¯t catch anyone,¡± said Baker, ¡°It waspletely a coincidence that we found the people of the Beast God Cult. We brought that believer back for interrogation and did indeed get some clues. In the end, when we went to arrest them, we found nothing. From then on, almost every day, people would run to the streets and shout that stuff, as if they were provoking us.¡±

    ¡°Have you searched the entire southern Nanyu City?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished searching yet!¡± Baker said, ¡°We found traces of hypnosis on those Beast God believers. Our initial judgment is that the other party must have a spirit-type pet beast. It¡¯ll be a little difficult to find them. We can only send out Beast Masters with spirit-type pet beasts to conduct a search. The progress of the search is very slow.¡±

    Most spirit-type pet beasts had a few illusions.

    If ordinary soldiers were sent out to search, the other party would stand in front of the soldiers, and the soldiers might not even be able to see them.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Major Lugh, you¡¯ve had a tiring journey. I¡¯ve already prepared food for you. Why don¡¯t you rest first?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After staying on the centipede train for more than half a month, they were indeed not in good spirits.

    After eating a sumptuous dinner, the five of them quickly rested.

    The matter of the Beast God Cult would be discussed tomorrow after they had fully recovered their spirits.

    If they were looking for people, Lugh was actually quite good at it.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all rested?¡±

    Deputy Guardian Baker said, ¡°Guardian Hall, they¡¯ve all rested.¡±

    Guardian Hall of Nanyu City rubbed his dry eyes and asked, ¡°Have you found the people of the Beast God Cult?¡±

    Baker said helplessly, ¡°Not yet!¡±

    ¡°Do you think we can find them?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be very difficult,¡± Baker said in a low voice. ¡°Based on the spiritual energy left behind after the believers were hypnotized, there must be a Gold-tier spirit-type pet among the members of the Beast God Cult. There are only seven Beast Masters in our Nanyu City who have Gold-tier spirit-type pets. It¡¯ll be extremely difficult for seven people to search them out of the city... Besides, we don¡¯t even know what they look like. We only know that they¡¯re men.¡±

    ¡°Ptui! How could these bastards from the Beast God Culte to my ce?¡± Hall scolded unhappily. ¡°Skylight City is taking this matter very seriously. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent the Emergency Response Team to keep an eye on them. If they still can¡¯t find them, don¡¯t tell me they want me to personally go door to door?¡±

    ¡°Then what about the Emergency Response Team?¡±

    ¡°Provide them with good food and drinks. If they have any requests, do your best to satisfy them. After all, they are sent by the higher-ups.¡±

    Baker said, ¡°Also, send back Gold-tier experts from the general Remation Troops. Let them help us look for them. Gold-tier Beast Masters, if their willpower is strong enough, might also be immune to spirit-type abilities. Let¡¯s first flip through Nanyu City.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t let the Beast God Cult stay here for too long. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be very troublesome!¡±

    On the second day after arriving in Nanyu City, Lugh gathered his team to meet Baker.

    Bruce said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month. They haven¡¯t even found anyone in Nanyu City. It¡¯ll probably be very difficult.¡±

    Colin nodded at the side as well. ¡°Spirit-type hallucinating abilities are famous for being difficult to deal with. If the other party really wants to hide, it¡¯ll be very difficult for ordinary people to find them. I heard that the Beast Masters of these cults are all good at hypnosis. That¡¯ll be even more troublesome. They can hypnotize any local to stay in their room. It¡¯s really like a god doesn¡¯t know and a ghost doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the situation first, and see how their search is progressing,¡± Lugh said with a smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite interested in the people from the Beast God Cult.¡±

    When Lugh epted this mission from Elisa, he also triggered the system mission.

    Sometimes, Lugh even felt that Captain Elisa¡¯s was very much like a system NPC.

    When Lugh saw Baker, he asked him about the progress of the search for the members of the Beast God Cult in Nanyu City.

    Baker¡¯s answer was simple. They had already sent over fifty Gold-tier Beast Masters to lead the search. They couldn¡¯t guarantee when they would be able to find them.

    Lugh had a rough idea of the situation, he said to Baker, ¡°Deputy Guardian Baker, actually, our squad is good at finding people too. Captain Bania sent us here to help with the search in Nanyu City. Can you find someone familiar with this matter to show us around?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Baker immediately found his adjutant.

    ¡°His name is Warren, my adjutant. He is very clear about this matter. Let hime and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Lugh and the others left, Baker breathed a sigh of relief.

    The secretary asked in a low voice while pouring water, ¡°Deputy Guardian, can they find it?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found them yet. How can they find them?¡±

    Baker said nonchntly, ¡°We don¡¯t even know what they look like. How are they going to find them?¡±

    After leaving the military gate, Lugh looked at Warren. He was very young, about twenty years old.

    However, Lugh did not seem to have the right to say that others were young.

    ¡°Adjutant Warren, I want to ask if you know what those people look like.¡±

    Warren shook his head. ¡°After interrogating those believers, they all said that they could not remember what the guide looked like.¡±

    ¡°How did you find out that the Beast God Cult had appeared in Nanyu City?¡±

    ¡°When a mercenary returned home, he found out that his entire family had worshiped the Beast God Cult. He immediately reported this matter to our city guards.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Deputy Guardian Baker say that you had arranged for people to arrest the members of the Beast God Cult? Where was their original stronghold? Bring us to take a look!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Warren hesitated. ¡°But we¡¯ve searched everywhere. There shouldn¡¯t be any clues.¡±

    ¡°Just bring us to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Warren received Baker¡¯s orders to satisfy Lugh and the others.

    Warren called for a car and brought Lugh and the others to a small square. There was a small theater next to the small square.

    Warren pointed at the small theater and said, ¡°The followers of the Beast God Cult have been preaching here for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    Lugh opened the curtain and went in. Bruce and the others followed.

    After stepping into the small theater, Lugh smelled the smell of cleaning agents. The stage was clean and polished. The chairs were neatly arranged and had been cleaned.

    Lugh sniffed and gave up helplessly.

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s exceptional sense of smell could not do anything about this situation.

    Bruce asked, ¡°Captain, did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    After leaving the small square, Lugh walked out with his men on the streets of Nanyu City.

    At this moment, Lugh also had a headache.

    He was indeed good at finding people.

    However, he did not know what the other party looked like or what the other party¡¯s scent was.

    There were no clues, so how could he find them?

    There were probably more than 100,000 people living in Nanyu City. In addition to theplicated environment in the city, if he wanted to find the followers of the Beast God Cult, he might have to rely on the tactics of a sea of people.

    When it was almost noon, Lugh suddenly saw many people gathered in front of him, as if they were watching something interesting.

    The few of them strode forward. When the civilians saw that Lugh and the others were wearing military uniforms, they immediately made way for them.

    Lugh and the others walked in and saw a middle-aged woman lying in a pool of blood. She had already lost her breath.

    Bruce asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of our business! Shemitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°Yes, shemitted suicide. We saw it with our own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Before she died, she said that she wanted to sacrifice herself to the Beast God.¡±

    ...

    Lugh released the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly did not feel any trace of spiritual power fluctuation on the body of the deceased.

    She was not hypnotized.

    However, this was normal. Even the people of the Beast God Cult could not hypnotize all the believers.

    Lugh sniffed the body. There were too many kinds of smells, which made him a little confused.

    The body was quickly disposed of. After questioning, Warren told Lugh and the others that the deceased was a widow who worked part-time. Her husband died, and her only son died of illness two years ago.

    However, the deceased¡¯s neighbor said that she had been mysterious some time ago, as if she was attending some kind of gathering. In recent days, she had been locked in her room until today. She did not expect tomit suicide.

    Lugh scratched his head, feeling a bit of a headache.

    She was already dead.

 Chapter 237: Exceptional Sense of Smell

    <h4>Chapter 237: Exceptional Sense of Smell</h4>

    He let out a light breath and looked at the crowd that was slowly dispersing around him. asionally, he would meet the gaze of a young girl.

    The young girl lowered her head shyly and hurriedly turned around to leave.

    Lugh stared nkly at the back of the young girl and gradually disappeared around the corner.

    Bruce asked with a grin, ¡°Captain, they¡¯ve all left. Do you want to chase after them?¡±

    Lugh did not answer Bruce. Instead, he looked at Warren and asked, ¡°Adjutant Warren, let me ask you something. Did you catch some followers of the Beast God Cult? were those female followers vited?¡±

    Lugh remembered that Warren had mentioned that there were men among the followers of the Beast God Cult.

    Cultists could be roughly divided into two types:

    One was a real madman who believed that the Beast God really existed. For the sake of their faith, they would do many crazy things.

    Another was a clear-headed person who knew that the so-called gods did not exist. They only used the name of god to satisfy their own desires.

    All human desires were the same.

    Power, money, reputation, and beauty.

    Warren said in a low voice, ¡°There are indeed, but those believers think that they are serving the Beast God.¡±

    Lugh raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are there many of them?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    Lugh said in a low voice, ¡°After we catch them, I will blow their heads off.¡±

    Warren could feel the terrifying killing intent from Lugh.

    ¡°Adjutant Warren, help me find all the missing persons cases in your Nanyu City in the past month. I want women.¡±

    Warren was shocked. He was not an idiot. After Lugh¡¯s advice, he knew that Lugh had found a breakthrough.

    ¡°Major Lugh¡¯s mission, those followers of the Beast God Cult might...¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lugh smiled. ¡°It is obvious that the other party is a lecher and has a spirit pet. It is not easy to do such a thing. Even if the other party really did not cheat the women, we are also idle. Our brows are being taken care of by you. We can¡¯t do big things, but we can do small things.¡±

    ¡°Major Lugh, can I report this matter to the Deputy Guardian? I think what you said makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    This matter still required the cooperation of Nanyu City. Lugh¡¯s mission was this.

    Whether it was the first achievement or not, he didn¡¯t care.

    What he needed was toplete the mission and get rid of the members of the Beast God Cult who were hiding in Nanyu City.

    Returning to the military headquarters, Warren told Baker about Lugh¡¯s guess.

    Baker said helplessly, ¡°Major Lugh, you¡¯re right. We thought of it a few days ago, but Adjutant Warren was sent by me to monitor the progress of the search, so he didn¡¯t know much.¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°What was the result?¡±

    After searching for a month, Nanyu City would definitely start from another direction.

    Some people in Nanyu City¡¯s military noticed that the female believers had been vited and suspected that the members of the Beast God Cult were more lustful. It was not surprising that they decided to start the investigation from the missing girl.

    Baker took out a photo and handed it to Lugh.

    In the photo was an extremely beautiful girl with long hair and a warm smile on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Lilian went missing seventeen days ago. When we noticed this possibility, she had already been missing for ten days. We sent out the best Golden Hounds in the city, but we didn¡¯t find any clues!¡±

    Baker said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because our strict search recently scared them. No one else has gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Can you take us to take a look?¡±

    Baker emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s already been 17 days.¡±

    ¡°I want to take a look.¡±

    Baker nced at Lugh and smiled casually. He handed a document to him and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hand the document to you. If you don¡¯t want to give up, go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After taking the document, Lugh led his men out of the military headquarters.

    It was obvious that he did not have much hope.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s 17 days? Do we have any other choice?¡±

    Lugh found Lilian¡¯s address and handed it to Warren. ¡°Take us there.¡±

    On the way, Lugh read the file carefully and roughly understood the incident.

    Lilian was just an ordinary civilian worker in a factory.

    Seventeen days ago, she had never returned home after going to work at night.

    Her family thought that Lilian was working overtime. After all, overtime was normal.

    The next day, her family felt that something was wrong, so they went to the factory to look for their daughter.

    After checking the surveince cameras at the factory entrance, they found that their daughter had gone missing.

    They put all their energy into the house and searched the members of the Beast God Cult.

    Later, when Nanyu City noticed that Lilian had gone missing for ten days, it was already toote.

    When they arrived at Lilian¡¯s house, Lugh met Lilian¡¯s parents and younger brother.

    They were not in good condition and their eyes were red.

    ¡°Sir, have you found Lilian?¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Lilian¡¯s parents and younger brother were disappointed.

    ¡°Bring me to Lilian¡¯s room to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lilian¡¯s mother brought Lugh into Lilian¡¯s bedroom.

    The bedroom was very simple. The books used for basic ounting were neatly arranged on the desk.

    A bouquet of dried rose flowers was ced in a vase next to it.

    Lugh closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Countless scents instantly filled his mind.

    He nced at Lilian¡¯s mother and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Beast Master. I¡¯m very sensitive to scents.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    He sniffed the air on the pillow, the nket, and Lilian¡¯s clothes.

    With Lugh¡¯s reminder, Lilian¡¯s mother didn¡¯t find anything wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my daughter¡¯s matter to you, Sir.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    It was already seventeen dayster, and Lugh didn¡¯t dare to guarantee anything.

    Next was the factory where Lilian was working.

    The factory¡¯s surveince showed that Lilian had left the factory.

    Colin whispered, ¡°Do you think the Captain can find her?¡±

    Bruce whispered, ¡°Have you forgotten that the Captain is especially good at scent tracking?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember that he was rated First ss. In the entire Southwest Region, he is at the top level.¡±

    Hearing their words, Lugh only smiled.

    When he entered the emergency team¡¯s evaluation, his sense of smell and tracking ability had indeed been rated First ss.

    Back then, the Berserk Bear¡¯s sense of smell was only at a Rare-tier.

    But now, the Berserk Bear¡¯s sense of smell was Peerless.

    In the entire Illumination Empire Alliance, his sense of smell and tracking ability was definitely top-notch.

    As long as it was a person, he could smell their period even from a thousand meters away.

    Standing at the entrance of the factory, Lugh sniffed and tens of thousands of scents surged into his brain at the same time.

    Lugh tried his best to distinguish Lilian¡¯s unique scent from the tens of thousands of scents.

    After fighting on the spot for two minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and took firm steps to turn left.

    The smell was very faint, and was covered by countless other stronger scents.

    But it still didn¡¯t escape Lugh¡¯s sense of smell.

    The four members of the emergency team behind him and Warren immediately followed.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to an intersection, and Lugh stopped on the spot.

    The smell that Lilian left here was slightly stronger.

    If they went straight, they would be Lilian¡¯s home.

    But at that time, she chose to turn right.

    Lugh also turned right, and the old buildings on both sides of the street gradually became more beautiful.

    Through an arch, Lugh and the others entered the Central District of Nanyu City.

    After another ten minutes, Lugh arrived at an apartment district.

    After strolling through the apartment district, Lugh managed to arrive.

    He turned around and asked Warren, ¡°Who lived in the six buildings we passed by just now?¡±

    ¡°Most of the families of the soldiers.¡±

    ¡°They really know how to hide.¡±

    ¡°Major Lugh means that they are hiding there?¡±

    ¡°At least Lilian entered there at that time.¡±

    Lugh nced at the flower bed beside him and waved his hand, causing the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to fall into the flower bed.

    ¡°Monitor all the underground areas nearby. Don¡¯t let anyone slip away from the underground.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine slowly sank into the soil.

    ¡°Adjutant Warren, go and inform Deputy Guardian Baker to send someone over.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ten minutester, Baker arrived.

    In fact, this ce was not far from the Military Headquarters of Nanyu City.

    ¡°Major Lugh, are you sure that the people of the Beast God Cult are in that apartment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only sure that Lilian entered that apartment.¡±

    Lugh emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to get close to it. Besides, the people living in the apartment are the military families on your side.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Baker nodded. ¡°Guardian Hall will be here soon. He¡¯ll be making a move personally this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Hall was a tinum-tier Beast Master. With him making a move, it was naturally a sure thing.

 Chapter 238: Begin the Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 238: Begin the Arrest</h4>

    Not long after, Hall finally arrived.

    ¡°You are Major Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Guardian Hall!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name, first ce in the Southwest Grand Competition. I didn¡¯t expect you to find a clue so quickly.¡±

    Hall believed that the people sent by the higher-ups would definitely not be bored to entertain him.

    They must have found a tangible clue.

    Baker lowered his head, not knowing what to say.

    They had searched the entire Southern Nanyu City for an entire month, but they had found nothing.

    In the end, once Lugh arrived, they found an important clue on the same day.

    Hall looked at Baker. ¡°Have the property management staff arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Two soldiers brought three property management staff over. They were all men.

    The three property workers were trembling with fear and their faces were pale. They thought that they had done something wrong.

    When they saw Hall, they almost knelt down.

    Hall reached out and grabbed a property worker who was the same size as him. Then, he turned into the exact same person he had grabbed, except for his military uniform.

    That property worker looked at him who looked exactly the same as if he had seen a ghost.

    Even Lugh was a little shocked.

    He really wanted to know if this Guardian Hall had ever turned into a woman.

    ¡°This is just a small trick.¡± Hall smiled.

    Lugh really wanted to learn this kind of small trick.

    ¡°Major Lugh, how did you find this ce?¡±

    ¡°My nose is better.¡±

    ¡°Can youe with me?¡± Hall asked. ¡°The people living there are all military families. I don¡¯t want to make a big fuss.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then give me your hand.¡±

    Hall grabbed Lugh¡¯s hand and put his hand on the shoulder of another young property worker.

    In an instant, Lugh only felt an itch.

    Seeing the stunned expressions of Bruce and the others, Lugh understood that he must have changed his appearance like Hall.

    ¡°The rest of you, stand by and be ready to release the flying-type beasts at any time. Also, monitor the area below the ground.¡±

    Hall and Lugh changed their looks and followed another property worker into the apartment.

    The other property worker already knew the truth of the matter and knew that he had to cooperate with the Guardian to capture the cultists.

    However, he was still rtively calm because Hall promised that he would not let anything happen to him.

    Hall¡¯s strength was known throughout the entire Nanyu City.

    His promise was trustworthy.

    Lugh walked to the front. As he walked, he smelled the faint scent of Lilian.

    asionally, when passing by the apartment, they would greet Lugh and the others. However, they were easily dealt with.

    When they reached the third floor, Lugh led Hall directly to the left. They walked to the deepest part and stopped at the door that was closest to the wall.

    Hall understood without any exnation.

    He pulled the property worker behind him and ced his hand on the lock. The door opened naturally.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, Lugh and the others heard the sound of a broken window entering.

    Hall looked at the broken window and sneered, ¡°Escape? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Escape, of course, was impossible.

    There were at least a dozen Gold-tier Beast Masters outside.

    Even tinum-tier Beast Masters would be defeated by theirbined attacks.

    ¡°Catch him.¡±

    ¡°Quick, block him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    Lugh heard the Beast Masters outside chasing after the disciples of the Beast God Cult.

    Hall jumped out of the window in three steps. He wanted to do it himself.

    Lugh didn¡¯t follow. Hall was enough.

    He swept his gaze across the hall. On the sofa in the hall, there were two elderly couples lying on the floor.

    Their physical characteristics were very normal. The followers of the Beast God Cult did not kill them, but only made them fall into aa.

    However, this was also very normal. At a critical moment, these two elderly people could not only be used as hostages, but also used to deal with inspections.

    He sniffed and opened a door.

    He saw a beautiful young girl. Her face was pale and her hair was messy. She was lying quietly on the bed, unconscious.

    Lilian was also fine.

    This was a great fortune out of misfortune.

    It seemed that the disciple of the Beast God Cult was not crazy.

    Perhaps he could not bear to part with Lilian.

    After all, the situation outside was so tense. He definitely would not dare to move. It was already good enough to have a woman.

    At this moment, an obscure spiritual energy spread out. Lugh¡¯s mind was muddled.

    The wardrobe door was opened, and an ordinary man in his thirties walked out triumphantly.

    ¡°Humph! I didn¡¯t expect the people of Nanyu City to actually be able to find this ce!¡±

    The man acted as if Lugh didn¡¯t exist. He looked longingly at Lilian and directly walked out of the door.

    When he left the room, he snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Quick, follow me.¡±

    This...

    What else could Lugh say? Of course, he followed him without hesitation.

    It seemed like the followers of the Beast God Cult who hade to Nanyu City this time were all alone.

    After taking a few steps, the man turned to look at Lugh and said disdainfully, ¡°Gold-tier Beast Master, your strength isn¡¯t bad. My baby is indeed very strong, but I¡¯m about to leave this ce.¡±

    Lugh felt that he might have misunderstood something.

    Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew past, and the Guardian of Nanyu City, Hall, appeared in the hall.

    Hall looked at the Beast God Cult member and said coldly, ¡°So there¡¯s another person here.¡±

    The Beast God Cult member finally panicked.

    He shouted at Lugh, ¡°Come here quickly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Are all the disciples of the Beast God Cult so arrogant now?¡±

    The man ran behind Lugh and took out a dagger made of ck-Gold Armored Spider des, pressing it against Lugh¡¯s throat.

    That dagger was a little too low-end.

    He threatened Hall, ¡°Don¡¯te near me. If youe near me again, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    Hall saw Lugh and was a little concerned.

    After all, Lugh¡¯s identity was special, and he was sent by Skylight City. If he died, Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself.

    Seeing that Hall was threatened by him and didn¡¯t dare to make a move, the follower of the Beast God Cult was overjoyed. ¡°Step back. Immediately send a military vehicle to send me out.¡±

    ¡°Release him.¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m safe, I¡¯ll release him.¡±

    At this moment, Lugh stretched out his hand and grabbed his knife-wielding wrist tightly.

    The farce should be over.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A huge force was felt, and the Beast God Cult member sucked in a breath of cold air.

    He felt as if the bones on his wrist were about to be crushed.

    ¡°Bastard, what are you doing? Listen to my orders and let go.¡±

    Both sides were Gold-tier Beast Masters. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to control Lugh.

    Moreover, Lugh had the Berserk Bear and a rare Spirit Resistance talent.

    With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, Lugh directly broke his opponent¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    His opponent cried out in pain.

    Ding, ding, ding, ding...

    The dagger fell to the ground.

    Lugh gave his opponent a very good hit.

    Bang.

    The ground was directly split open.

    Lugh was still angry. He raised his leg and attacked his opponent one by one.

    ¡°How dare you call me a bastard.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Listen to your orders?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°F*ck the Beast God.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After a series of violent hoofs, Lugh felt a little relieved.

    The Beast God Cult member threw a blow.

    Blood spread from his lower body.

    After he fainted, he did not forget to cover his crotch with his hands.

    Hall walked in front of the Beast God Cult member. After examining him, he immediately shouted, ¡°Medic! Call the medic over.¡±

    Even if Lugh withdrew the strength in his foot, he could still kill a person if he kept kicking the weak part of the man.

    Lugh nced at his blood-stained shoes and wiped them clean on the unconscious man¡¯s clothes with a look of disgust.

    Soon, the medic dared toe over, and the Beast Master brought a Green Jade Sheep with him.

    After taking off the man¡¯s pants, the doctor couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips when he saw the miserable state he was in. ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t even need to cut it.¡±

    Lugh and Hall did not care at all.

    As long as the other party was alive and only the other party could speak, that would be enough.

    ¡°Major Lugh, I have to thank you this time.¡± Hall extended his hand to Lugh. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know how long we would have to look for you.¡±

    Lugh held Hall¡¯s hand. ¡°This is what we should do. This is also why we came here.¡±

    The two old couple who had been living in the house were quickly rescued. Lilian was sent to the hospital.

    The rest of the work was, of course, handled by Nanyu City.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully capturing the members of the Beast God Cult in Nanyu City.]

    [Ding! Missionpleted. The host can raise any pet beast¡¯s talent level.]

    Lugh chose the Berserk Bear¡¯s Spirit Resistance talent.

    He realized today that the Spirit Resistance talent was actually quite useful.

    If he didn¡¯t have Spirit Resistance, he might have been controlled today.

    [Ding! Your Berserk Bear¡¯s Rare Spirit Resistance talent has been upgraded to Peerless.]

 Chapter 239: Leader of the Beast God Cult Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 239: Leader of the Beast God Cult Appeared</h4>

    Lugh had always focused on saving his life.

    As long as he could survive, he would be able to deal damage.

    As long as he could survive, there would be hope.

    After getting out of the apartment and changing into his military uniform, Lugh brought his men back to the guest house.

    Colin asked, ¡°Captain, is it over just like that?¡±

    Lugh asked back, ¡°Of course it¡¯s over just like that. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°I feel like we haven¡¯t done anything since we came here!¡± Bruce said in a depressed tone, ¡°We just apanied the Captain to go shopping for half a day.¡±

    ¡°Go shopping? Isn¡¯t shopping good?¡± Lugh said in a low voice, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to go shopping every day?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who doesn¡¯t want to go shopping every day? Who would want to risk their lives every day?¡± Owen said in a low voice.

    ¡°But the mission has beenpleted. We are rxed now.¡±

    Lugh looked at the sky. It was not early yet. It was just three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°Now that the mission has beenpleted, you can go shopping if you want. Remember to gather at seven. The Guardian said he would treat us to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh and his subordinates scattered like birds and beasts.

    During dinner, Lugh learned about the interrogation of the two members of the Beast God Cult.

    Hall said helplessly, ¡°We didn¡¯t get any useful information. Their memories were tampered with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    Lugh wasn¡¯t very good at this.

    ¡°Skylight City is also good at finding memories,¡± Hall said. ¡°Let¡¯s give these two members of the Beast God Cult another try. If we really can¡¯t handle them, I want Major Lugh to escort them back to Skylight City.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t decline.

    Even if this matter was reported, the mission would most likely still be theirs.

    Who asked them to go along the way?

    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send someone to report the situation here. Just thirteen days.¡±

    Hall said, ¡°Before the next centipede train arrives, if we don¡¯t have any progress, you guys take them back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Staying in Nanyu City for a few more days was eptable to Lugh.

    Almost all the human base cities were surrounded by Fierce Beasts.

    Returning to Skylight City to kill Fierce Beasts was no different from killing Fierce Beasts here.

    After telling the four team members about the matter, they had no objections.

    On the second day after catching the disciples of the Beast God Cult, Lugh got the distribution map of Fierce Beasts near Nanyu City from the military.

    There was nothing more important than increasing one¡¯s strength.

    Right now, the Stormhawk, the Berserk Bear, and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had all risen to High-tier Gold.

    Only the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was still at Middle-tier Gold, which made Lugh, who had some minor obsessivepulsive disorder, feel a little awkward.

    Twelve dayster, eight Beast Masters gathered in a dpidated residential building in the slums of Nanyu City.

    ¡°Those two pieces of trash can¡¯t even do such a thing!¡±

    A ck-robed man appeared and started cursing.

    ¡°They clearly escaped, but they still managed to find them.¡±

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve also found out that Nanyu City seems to be unable to interrogate them. They¡¯re nning to hand Ash and Carolyn over to the members of the Emergency Response Team and send them to Skylight City via the centipede train. Can we choose to attack them on the centipede train?¡±

    The ck-robed man shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Those train conductors are on average a level stronger than the Guardian. Compared to them, Hall is actually easier to deal with. As the Guardian, he has more things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Then, my Lord, you mean that we will act in Nanyu City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve summoned all of you from other cities toe here. All of you are tired after running around for so long.¡±

    The ck-robed man said, ¡°We¡¯ll rest today. We¡¯ll take action tomorrow night. Leave Hall to me. All of you will be in charge of bringing Ash and Carolyn back. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, send them to serve the Lord Beast God.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Bishop.¡±

    Thirteen dayster, in the evening, Lugh finally met Warren.

    Warren also brought an order from the army of Skylight City. He would lead a team to escort the two disciples of the Beast God Cult back to Skylight City.

    [Ding! Mission issued: Escort the disciples back to Skylight City.]

    [Mission reward: The host can select a pet beast and let itprehend a skill that matches the pet¡¯s innate talent.]

    There was no reason to miss out on a system mission.

    After asking a little, the two disciples of the Beast God Cult were unable to obtain any valuable information in Nanyu City.

    In the second half of the night, Lugh was lying on his bed when he suddenly heard an explosion.

    It was as if there was an earthquake, and the ground began to shake violently.

    ¡°There¡¯s an earthquake!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, run!¡±

    ...

    Lugh immediately got up from his bed, put on his clothes, and rushed out of the guest house.

    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw that the other four members of the squad were also there.

    Lugh looked in the direction of the explosion.

    It was very close. mes had already lit up at Nanyu City¡¯s Military Headquarters.

    ¡°Stormhawk, scout.¡±

    In the dark night, the Stormhawk spread its wings and flew high into the sky, disappearing in an instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    The five of them charged toward Nanyu City¡¯s Military Headquarters.

    There were also many soldiers and Beast Masters charging toward the military headquarters with them.

    The military headquarters of Nanyu City had been attacked. The first person Lugh suspected was a human.

    Fierce Beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to pinpoint their location so urately.

    ¡°Be careful. The other party has at least the strength of a tinum-tier Beast Master. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to attack the Military Headquarters of Nanyu City.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After running a few steps, Lugh added, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re from the Beast God Cult. Be careful of their spiritual skills.¡±

    This was also what Lugh had just remembered.

    In the entire Southwest Region, there were indeed other factions besides the military.

    It was very rare for them to be so crazy as to directly attack the military of a base city.

    In particr, there were two members of the Beast God Cult imprisoned in the military of Nanyu City.

    That made it even more likely that they were from the Beast God Cult.

    Of course, this was only his guess.

    The Stormhawk was already in position. Aftermunicating with it, Lugh knew that the one who had the confidence to attack the military was a Beast Master.

    This could be considered as confirming Lugh¡¯s guess.

    ¡°The Stormhawk has confirmed it. The opponent is a human Beast Master.¡±

    In just three minutes, Lugh and the others saw the battlefield.

    The battlefield and which one was it? A few huge pet beasts were fighting.

    The aftermath of the battle had almost destroyed the military headquarters and the buildings near the military headquarters.

    ording to the Stormhawk¡¯s warning, Lugh quickly noticed the ck-robed man sitting in the sky above the military headquarters.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were glowing with a white light.

    He also saw Hall, who was standing on the Azure Eagle.

    He wasn¡¯t in a good condition. He had been beaten into a sorry state. During the battle, he had been too preupied with something and couldn¡¯t use his full strength.

    Lugh understood after a moment¡¯s thought. This was the military headquarters of Nanyu City.

    Not only were there arge number of soldiers, Beast Masters, and military families living nearby, but there were also arge number of Gold-tier flying-type pet beasts.

    Many Gold-tier flying-type pet beasts appeared in the sky. They were the Beast Masters of Nanyu City¡¯s military.

    However, before those Gold-tier pet beasts could get close to the ck-robed old man, chaos broke out, and they started attacking each other.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My Golden Saber Eagle is out of control.¡±

    ¡°Make them stop.¡±

    ...

    Mind control.

    Very strong mind control.

    Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly could do it too.

    However, the probability of controlling a tinum-tier spirit-type pet was not high.

    Lugh was certain that the ck-robed man had a tinum-tier spirit-type pet on him.

    This was the Nanyu City military headquarters. The other party was probably just trying to create chaos and stall Hall.

    If it was a tinum-tier beast, Lugh could still consider fighting it.

    But if it was a tinum-tier Beast Master, it was better to let Hall deal with it first.

    ¡°The people from the Beast God Cult must be after those two prisoners. Let¡¯s go to the prison.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    When they first captured the two people from the Beast God Cult, Lugh had been to the military prison in Nanyu City.

    He knew the location of the prison. It was underground behind the military headquarters. The prisoners in there were all major criminals from Nanyu City.

    The prison had been severely damaged by the battle between Hall and the ck-robed man. Many ces had copsed.

    The three prisoners had just crawled out of the prison. They breathed in the fresh air desperately and shouted excitedly, ¡°We¡¯re free!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t shout!¡±

    Behind him, hispanions cursed.

    However, they had not even run two steps when they ran into five soldiers.

    Before they could see Lugh¡¯s group clearly, Lugh had already seen them clearly.

    They were wearing prison uniforms and had energy guns in their hands.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Collin jumped up and the three prisoners died instantly.

    They didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    He released the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and sealed the underground.

    Lugh and the others looked at the prison¡¯s entrance.

    The city¡¯s electrical system had gone haywire, and it was pitch ck.

    However, Gold-tier Beast Masters had their bodies strengthened multiple times. They were able to adapt to the dark environment.

    Just as they entered the prison¡¯s entrance, Lugh saw seven dead military Beast Masters. They didn¡¯t have any wounds on their bodies.

    Lugh immediately summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly could feel the spiritual fluctuations from the two dead bodies.

 Chapter 240: Platinum Beast Master

    <h4>Chapter 240: tinum Beast Master</h4>

    ¡°The people from the Beast God Cult have entered. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh led his men into the prison, heading downwards.

    They saw the soldiers who were already dead.

    Just as they turned a corner, they ran into eight prisoners who had escaped.

    Lugh waved his hand, and the eight prisoners who had just escaped from the prison died before they could rejoice.

    The prison environment was a littleplicated. There were 78,000 prisoners, and it was a littleplicated.

    Lugh had only been here once, so he wasn¡¯t clear about theyout of the prison.

    ¡°Colin.¡±

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    ¡°You and Owen go guard the exit of the prison. If any prisoners escape, kill them all.¡±

    Colin and Owen didn¡¯t have spirit-type pets.

    Among the people from the Beast God Cult, there might be spirit-type pets.

    ¡°The two of you, get ready to fight. Release your spirit-type pets.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Spirit Sense. They should be in that direction!¡±

    He pointed to a corner, which should be where the two disciples of the Beast God Cult were imprisoned.

    Soon, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly found the other party.

    It told Lugh that they were heading in his direction, and seemed to have noticed him.

    It was very likely that their spirit-type pet beasts could sense him too.

    ¡°What are their strengths?¡±

    After receiving the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s response, Lughughed.

    Seven people, and all of them were Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    He wasn¡¯t confident about being a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    However, the other party was a Gold-tier Beast Master, so he had no problem with that.

    ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll go kill them.¡±

    Lugh walked out directly and ran in the direction of the Beast God Cult members.

    Just as he turned a corner, Lugh saw seven ck-robed Beast God Cult members.

    Two of them were carrying two prisoners.

    ¡°Kill him?¡±

    Lugh ignored them and charged straight at the seven of them.

    ¡°Spirit Attack.¡±

    Lugh felt as though someone had pped him on the head.

    After that, he felt nothing.

    The seven members of the Beast God Cult looked at theirpanions in astonishment.

    They felt as though theirpanions had gone easy on him.

    ¡°Spirit Attack.¡±

    The Gold-tier Beast Master who had used a spirit-type skill to attack Lugh shouted, ¡°No, it¡¯s useless against him.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s attack him together.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Storm.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Control.¡±

    ¡°Illusion Spell.¡±

    ...

    A Gold-tier Beast Master from the Beast God Cult saw Lugh continue running towards him, looking as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°How is that possible? Our abilities are useless against him?¡±

    The seven disciples of the Beast God Cult couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Spirit-type attacks were known to be strange and unpredictable, extremely difficult to guard against.

    Why was it that their all-conquering spiritual attacks were actually ineffective against Lugh?

    Right at this moment, Lugh had already rushed up to the first member of the Beast God Cult at a terrifying speed.

    ¡°Hallucinate your head!¡±

    There was a loud bang.

    The prison¡¯s grayish-white walls were sshed with red and white.

    A Gold-tier Beast Master was killed by Lugh with a single punch.

    The remaining six Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult were all in shock.

    Lugh stomped his foot, and the floor beneath his feet exploded.

    He instantly appeared in front of another Beast Master.

    After a punch, the Beast Master¡¯s body directly exploded.

    ¡°Quick, quickly block him!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Lugh rushed in front of the third Beast Master.

    ¡°Spiritual Barrier.¡±

    The third Beast Master finally reacted.

    The silver-white spiritual barrier protected him.

    Lugh punched out, and with a crash, the spiritual barrier shattered like ss.

    However, Lugh¡¯s punch did not slow down. With one punch, he once again heard the notification of the experience points.

    It was also at this time that the four members of the Beast God Cult released their pet beasts.

    Seven smaller Gold-tier pet beasts appeared in front of Lugh.

    The prison in Nanyu City was underground. The buildings were sturdy and the passage was narrow. Therge pet beasts could not be released at all.

    The disciples of the Beast God Cult released seven Gold-tier pet beasts and immediately separated themselves from Lugh.

    ¡°Kill him.¡±

    The seven Gold-tier pet beasts swarmed up and attacked Lugh.

    However, because the terrain was narrow, only the first two could really attack Lugh.

    Seeing a Gold-tier Clouded Leopard pouncing at him, Lugh snorted coldly.

    He kicked the Clouded Leopard that was pouncing at him.

    The Clouded Leopard extended its sharp ws at him.

    His leg was about to disappear.

    This was the thought of all the members of the Beast God Cult.

    To be immune to spirit-type skills, it was indeed very strong.

    It was simply the nemesis of spirit-type pet beasts.

    However, they weren¡¯t just members of the Beast God Cult. They were also Beast Masters. It was impossible for them to only rely on spirit-type pet beasts.

    It was already ridiculous enough for them to be immune to spirit-type attacks. He couldn¡¯t possibly be immune to physical and elemental attacks, right?

    However, what happened next was something that they had never imagined would happen.

    Bang! An explosion rang out.

    The Clouded Leopard was ruthlessly kicked by Lugh. Like a cannonball, it sent the three pet beasts behind it flying, leaving nothing behind.

    As for the three Gold-tier pet beasts that were hit by the Clouded Leopard, two died and one was heavily injured.

    One kick.

    Three Gold-tier pet beasts were kicked to death!

    The four followers of the Beast God Cult felt that they might be in a nightmare.

    If this was a nightmare, they really wanted to wake up from it immediately.

    One of the followers of the Beast God Cult muttered, ¡°A tinum-tier Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! He¡¯s a Gold-tier Beast Master. My senses can¡¯t be wrong. I¡¯ve never been wrong before.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Run! Underground.¡±

    The four followers of the Beast God Cult immediately panicked.

    They summoned two Gold-tier pets again. One was an Earth-Elemental Demon Rat and the other was a Thick-Armored Mountain Rat. They began to dig crazily toward the surface of the prison.

    After digging through the concrete surface with ease, the sharp ws of the Earth-Elemental Demon Rat and the Thick-Armored Mountain Rat rubbed against the alloy steel tes in the underground, creating dazzling sparks.

    This was the prison in Nanyu City that specialized in holding heavy criminals.

    How could they not have considered that someone would use an earth-type pet to rescue the prisoners?

    If digging a hole was really useful, the seven followers of the Beast God Cult would not have barged in through the main entrance.

    Moreover, so what if they dug through the alloy steel tes?

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was still waiting for them below!

    After Lugh finished dealing with the seven Gold-tier pets, they had not even broken through the steel tes yet.

    Amidst the steady footsteps, a pair of blood-stained ordnance stopped in front of them. Lugh looked at them in disappointment.

    ¡°You guys are too slow.¡±

    In the prison, hearing the sounds of fighting, Anderson, a member of the emergency team, whispered, ¡°Do you think the Captain can handle it alone?¡±

    ¡°The Captain isn¡¯t that arrogant,¡± Bruce said. ¡°The Captain is very careful. He never does anything that he¡¯s not confident in.¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    Recalling the way Lugh usually did things, Anderson agreed with Bruce.

    ¡°Bruce, Anderson,e and bring them out.¡±

    When they heard Lugh¡¯s voice, they immediately summoned their pet beasts and approached him carefully.

    When they saw the floor full of pet beasts and Beast Master corpses, they were extremely shocked.

    Seven Gold-tier Beast Masters were actually not their Captain¡¯s match.

    Ten minutester, Lugh and the other two carried the two Beast God Cult members and walked out of the prison gates.

    Colin and Owen hurriedly came over to receive them.

    ¡°Captain, there are seventeen prisoners who wanted to escape from the prison. They¡¯ve already been dealt with.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh looked at the sky. It seemed that the battle was not over yet.

    He immediately ordered, ¡°We will take our men and leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, they had only run a few steps when Lugh shouted loudly, ¡°All of you, get down on the ground.¡±

    The four of them did not think too much and allid on the ground.

    A huge wind de shed across their heads.

    If it was not for Lugh¡¯s order, they would have been cut in half on the spot.

    Lugh looked up into the sky. The ck-robed man riding on the drifting wind crane was still dealing with the attacks of the other Gold-tier flying-type pet beasts.

    Of course, Lugh didn¡¯t think that the ck-robed man from the Beast God Cult had missed.

    The uracy of a tinum-tier pet beast couldn¡¯t be that ridiculous.

    The other party must have noticed them already.

    Lugh didn¡¯t expect that despite the existence of Hall in Nanyu City and the presence of so many Gold-tier Beast Masters, they still hadn¡¯t subdued the other party.

    It would be very troublesome to be targeted by such a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    ¡°Stormhawk,e and pick me up.¡±

    With a cold expression, Lugh kicked four of the captured Beast Masters to death.

    These four captives had only fainted, and they still had their pet beasts on them. It would be troublesome when they woke up.

    It was better to deal with them directly.

    It just so happened that Lugh was just short of experience points.

 Chapter 241: Battle With a Platinum-Tier Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 241: Battle With a tinum-Tier Warrior</h4>

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has leveled up to Top-Tier Gold.]

    He then grabbed the two members of the Beast God Cult that he had caught earlier.

    Lugh ordered, ¡°We¡¯re being targeted. You guys run first.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Lugh jumped on the spot. A ck shadow shed beneath his feet as he stood firmly on the back of the Stormhawk.

    At this moment, the ck-robed Elder of the Beast God Cult turned around and saw four corpses of his subordinates and Lugh who was riding on the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The ck-robed Bishop of the Beast God Cult, the seven elite followers that he had sent out, not only were they not saved, they were all dead.

    He looked at Lugh with hatred, wishing that he could cut him into a thousand pieces.

    The n to infiltrate the Southwest Region this time was personally formted by him.

    As long as he could gain a firm foothold in the Southwest Region, his authority and status in the Beast God Cult would rise.

    For the sake of this n, he even brought nine elite Beast Masters from the Beast God Cult over.

    He didn¡¯t expect that his nine Gold-tier Beast Masters would all be gone just as the n had begun.

    All his subordinates were dead. Was there any meaning in him fighting to the death with Hall?

    No.

    There were two more.

    ¡°Thousand-Cloud Flowing Wind Crane, catch up to him and kill him.¡±

    The Thousand-Cloud Flowing Wind Crane pped its wings and elerated at full speed, rushing towards the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Stormhawk, increase your speed.¡±

    After an eagle¡¯s cry, the Stormhawk¡¯s body was surrounded by green light. Its speed suddenly increased, gradually increasing the distance between it and Thousand-Cloud Flowing Wind Crane.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The Beast God Bishop muttered as he watched the ck figure get further and further away.

    Of his nine subordinates, two were still alive. They were all taken away by Lugh.

    He looked at Lugh, who was getting further and further away, and suddenly shifted his gaze to the four members of the emergency team.

    Lugh¡¯s identity could be identified from his military uniform.

    The members of Skylight City¡¯s emergency team were the elite Gold-tier Beast Masters of the entire Southwest Region.

    Beforeing here to n the development of the Southwest, he had already investigated their background.

    The Beast God Bishop shouted loudly, ¡°That kid, did you forget about your teammates?¡±

    On the back of the Stormhawk, Lugh heard the ck-robed old man¡¯s words and was shocked.

    He could run, but Bruce and the others couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Return the two people in your hands to me obediently. Otherwise, not only will I kill a few of your teammates, I¡¯ll also kill Hall.¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s voice rang clearly in Lugh¡¯s ears.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s flying speed slowed down.

    The Beast God Cult master chuckled.

    He knew that this bunch of military Beast Masters would fall for this trick.

    A sense of justice.

    A sense of mission.

    That was their greatest weakness.

    ¡°Hall is indeed very strong, but in front of me, he¡¯s just a weakling.¡±

    ¡°As long as you give me some time, I¡¯ll be able to destroy the entire Nanyu City immediately. I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    ¡°As long as you hand over the two people in your hands to me, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    ...

    Nanyu City¡¯s military Gold Beast Masters also arrived.

    However, the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes shed with a silver light, and Beast Masters began to attack theirpanions in a frenzy. The entire Beast Master team began to fall into chaos.

    ¡°Lugh, don¡¯t believe him.¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    Bruce and the others shouted.

    At this moment, Hall jumped onto a tall building and shouted, ¡°Lugh, leave immediately!¡±

    Hall¡¯s Azure Eagle was already dead, and he had killed it himself.

    Lugh wouldn¡¯t believe the nonsense of this ck-robed man from the Beast God Cult.

    But if he were to escape just like that, he would be extremely unwilling.

    If he really ran away, not only would his four teammates die, even Nanyu City might suffer a huge blow.

    This ck-robed man from the Beast God Cult was very strong. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary tinum-tier expert.

    Lugh had never fought with a tinum-tier Beast Master before.

    To be honest, if they couldn¡¯t match up, Lugh really didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    It was very likely that the difference between the two sides was almost a whole level.

    He had a Peerless Spirit Resistance talent, but this did not mean that he waspletely immune to spirit power attacks.

    Even a God resistance talent could not do this.

    Moreover, even if he could resist spirit skills, his pet did not have this ability.

    But sometimes, the situation was not up to him.

    Lugh turned to look at the ck-robed man.

    Since that was the case, then he would give it a try.

    The Stormhawk suddenly turned around, and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared once again, crouching tightly on the back of the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Stormhawk, charge at full speed towards him to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Spiritual Barrier. Protect the Stormhawk.¡±

    The Stormhawk immediately turned back, unleashing the Speed of Gale and the Rapid Killing at the same time, shooting towards the ck-robed man of the Beast God Cult like an arrow.

    At the same time, its entire body turned golden. With its speed, the Storm Shield was also activated.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly spread its wings. The surface of the Stormhawk¡¯s body was covered with anotheryer of Spiritual Barrier.

    Everyone present knew that Lugh did not n to escape.

    He nned to stake everything and fight to the death with the ck-robed man.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Bruce shouted loudly.

    Standing on a tall building, Hall was slightly disappointed when he saw Lugh charging at the ck-robed man frantically.

    He was still too young.

    At this moment, an ice me appeared, and Hall dodged it in a fluster.

    He was a little unable to free himself now.

    In the sky, the Bishop of the Beast God Cult saw Lugh charging at him, and a mocking smile appeared on his dark face.

    The charge of a Gold-tier Beast Master was really a joke.

    However, his speed was really fast.

    But so what if he was fast?

    As long as he was within his attack range, speed was just a joke.

    Spiritual energy was invisible and formless. There was no way he could dodge it.

    ¡°Spiritual Impact.¡±

    An invisible spiritual energy attacked Lugh and the others.

    The silver-white Spiritual Barrier instantly shattered.

    The Stormhawk screamed in pain, but it still continued to charge at the ck-robed man.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Spiritual Barrier helped the Stormhawk reduce most of the spiritual attacks.

    At this moment, the Stormhawk was only a few hundred meters away from the ck-robed man.

    This distance of a few hundred meters was actually very short for the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Spiritual Storm.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Impact.¡±

    Almost instantly, the ck-robed man brought out his strength.

    The Stormhawk screamed and lost consciousness.

    Lugh also felt a sharp pain in his brain, but he could still hold it in.

    As for the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, because it was a spirit-type pet and had the talent of Spirit Resistance, it barely managed to survive.

    Due to inertia, the Stormhawk continued to bring Lugh and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly towards the ck-robed man.

    However, they had already begun to fall.

    If this continued, Lugh would definitely not be able to touch the ck-robed man.

    That¡¯s right.

    Lugh wanted to get close to the ck-robed man.

    Only by getting close would he have a chance of victory.

    ¡°Power Burst.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s muscles directly tore through his military uniform.

    ¡°Sorry, Stormhawk!¡±

    Lugh took a deep breath and stepped on the back of the Stormhawk.

    Then, he used the reaction force and jumped toward the ck-robed man in the sky.

    Then, the speed of the Stormhawk and his jumping speed made it look like a cannonball.

    While the Stormhawk was falling rapidly, it disappeared into the air.

    It was taken back by Lugh, and he did not want to care about the lives of the two captives.

    ¡°What a f*cking lunatic.¡±

    Hall could not help but vent loudly when he saw Lugh¡¯s actions.

    ¡°You want to get close? In your dreams!¡±

    The ck-robed man did not know what Lugh had to rely on, and he did not know why Lugh was so crazy.

    But he did not know, and there was no need for him to let Lugh get close.

    Although his other pet beasts were dealing with Hall and the defenders of Nanyu City.

    But he still had a spirit-type pet beast and the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane on him.

    ¡°Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane, Chain Wind des! Cut him into a thousand pieces.¡±

    After the Bishop of the Beast God Cult gave the order, Lugh was only a hundred meters away from him.

    ¡°Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane!¡±

    The ck-robed man gave the order three times in a row. Then he discovered that the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane had cut off themunication with his consciousness.

    Mind control?

    He suddenly raised his head and looked behind Lugh at the inconspicuous Gold-tier Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    At this moment, Lugh was only thirty meters away from him.

    He could clearly see the malevolence and madness on Lugh¡¯s delicate face.

    ¡°Spirit Attack.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Attack.¡±

    Lugh felt a sharp pain in his head, but he could still endure it.

    The Bishop of the Beast God Cult immediately realized that something was wrong.

    The other party did not seem to be under control.

    ¡°Spirit Barrier!¡±

    A thick silver-white light barrier protected him.

    ¡°Spirit Control.¡±

    The Bishop of the Beast God Cult tried to regain control of the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    But he was shocked to find that the little Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s mind control ability seemed to be no weaker than his.

 Chapter 242: Killing the Beast God Cultâ€™s Bishop

    <h4>Chapter 242: Killing the Beast God Cult¡¯s Bishop</h4>

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    At this moment, Lugh had already flown in front of him.

    Seeing the thick spiritual barrier, the Beast God Bishop felt an inexplicable sense of security.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to break through the spiritual barrier of a tinum-tier pet beast, even if it was a tinum-tier Divine Beast.

    Let alone a mere Gold-tier Beast Master?

    At this moment, he felt more like he was trying to snatch back the control of the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane from the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    ¡°Violent Bear Paw!¡±

    Lugh stretched out his hand and pped the thick spiritual barrier with his palm.

    PA!

    The spiritual barrier shattered immediately.

    It turned into crystal shards and quickly dissipated into the air.

    Shattered?

    The spiritual barrier was actually shattered?

    The Beast God Bishop couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    His spiritual barrier had actually been shattered by a Gold-tier Beast Master?

    But at that moment, he didn¡¯t have any time to react.

    Lugh was like a fierce tiger, pouncing straight at the Bishop. He hugged him tightly, smashing him onto the back of the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    The Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane let out a blood-curdling scream. It tilted its body, and Lugh fell from the sky with the Bishop in his arms.

    Seeing Lugh pull the enemy down from the flying-type pet, everyone saw hope.

    And in mid-air, Lugh hugged the enemy tightly.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve caught you.¡±

    The Beast God Bishop turned his head and happened to see Lugh¡¯s ferocious face.

    ¡°Spirit Attack.¡±

    On the Beast God Bishop¡¯s body, there was only one spirit-type pet left.

    That was his strongest pet.

    Lugh felt a pain in his head, and the anger in his chest burned.

    He hugged the Bishop with all his strength, and the Bishop felt as if he was entangled by a python, unable to move.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Lugh contracted all the muscles in his body, and the huge force squeezed all the air in the Bishop¡¯s abdomen.

    Apanied by the cracking sound of bones breaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and did not move anymore.

    It was also at this moment that Lugh and the Bishop of the Beast God Cult crashed to the ground at the same time.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    The members of the emergency team rode on their flying-type pets and quickly approached the scene.

    At the same time, Deputy Guardian Baker of Nanyu City alsomanded arge number of Gold-tier Beast Masters to rush to the spot where the Bishop of the Beast God Cult and Lugh had crashed.

    Anyone could tell that this was an excellent opportunity to kill the enemy.

    However, after the third smoke, the person who appeared in front of them was the battered and dusty Lugh.

    Other than Lugh, they did not see the enemy.

    ¡°Lugh, where¡¯s the ck-robed man?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡±

    Lugh panted heavily and picked up a ck corpse from the ground.

    If it could still be called a corpse.

    The entire corpse had already be twisted and deformed, as if it had been squeezed by some enormous force.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the ck robe, no one present would have been able to recognize it.

    Baker looked at the corpse in a daze and asked, ¡°You killed him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I killed him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a tinum-tier Beast Master!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Baker fell silent.

    The powerful tinum-tier expert of the Beast God Cult, who was suppressing the Guardian of Nanyu City, was killed by a Gold-tier Beast Master just like that.

    He still couldn¡¯t ept it.

    It was also at this moment that Hall, who was fighting, noticed.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s pet beasts actually stopped its attack and began to flee into the distance.

    In mid-air, the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane, which had just regained its consciousness from the excruciating pain, charged towards the encirclement, flying into the vast sky.

    Seeing this situation, every Beast Master knew that the ck-robed man from the Beast God Cult was dead.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re really too strong.¡±

    ¡°You killed the tinum-tier Beast Master.¡±

    ...

    The battle wasn¡¯t over yet. There were still a few tinum-tier Fierce Beasts wreaking havoc in Nanyu City.

    However, all of the Beast Masters present knew very well that with the ck-robed man¡¯s death, the battle in Nanyu City was nearing its end.

    ¡°Chase after those tinum-level Fierce Beasts immediately. Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Beast Masters in Nanyu City immediately chased after the few tinum-tier Fierce Beasts left behind by the ck-robed man from the Beast God Cult.

    Without the ck-robed man¡¯s spiritual ability¡¯s help, they could unleash all their strength.

    ¡°Major Lugh, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not injured. All the blood on my body is his.¡±

    Lugh forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired, and my head hurts a little.¡±

    Killing a tinum-tier Beast Master without a scratch... What a freak.

    Other than that, Baker couldn¡¯t think of any other adjectives to describe him.

    ¡°You guys go rest first. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Baker left, Lugh was surrounded by Bruce and the others.

    Lugh nced at the two Beast God Cult captives on Bruce¡¯s Azure Eagle and asked, ¡°I thought they were all dead.¡±

    The two Beast God Cult captives had been in aa since the beginning.

    In order to extract their memories, Nanyu City injected arge number of tranquilizers into their bodies.

    Bruce smiled and said, ¡°When we rushed over, I saved them while we were at it.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    Nanyu City had long taken care of the pet beasts on these two disciples of the Beast God Cult.

    Falling from such a high altitude with the speed of the Stormhawk, they would definitely die.

    If they died, Lugh¡¯s mission would fail as well.

    ¡°No, what we did isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Captain even killed a tinum-tier Beast Master.¡±

    ¡°I was lucky. If it wasn¡¯t for Guardian Hall holding back too many of the enemy¡¯s pet beasts, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to seed so easily.¡±

    If the enemy had more than one Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Cranes, it would be even harder for Lugh to get close to them.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re too modest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Come, Captain, let me help you.¡±

    ¡°I can still walk now. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    Although there was a period of weakness when his strength burst out, Lugh¡¯s body was strong and robust, so the period of weakness had note yet.

    On the second day after the battle with the experts of the Beast God Cult, Hall personally came to visit Lugh.

    At this moment, Hall almost treated Lugh as an expert of the same level.

    The most important thing was that Lugh was still young, much younger than him.

    In this case, as long as he didn¡¯t die young, he would definitely have a bright future.

    The two chatted happily.

    At night, the centipede train that was ten hourste arrived at the station.

    Lugh led the emergency team of four people and escorted the two followers of the Beast God Cult. After bidding farewell to Hall and Baker, they boarded the centipede train.

    After entering the quiet carriage, Lugh sat on a spacious sofa, lost in thought as he watched the scenery through the window as it continuously retreated.

    He still had a lingering fear from yesterday¡¯s battle.

    However, that adventure was definitely worth it.

    After killing that ck-robed man from the Beast God Cult, his Berserk Bear was already not far from Low-tier tinum.

    Who would have thought that the pet beast that had the highest chance of being upgraded to Low-tier tinum first would be the Berserk Bear?

    Lugh didn¡¯t need to worry about the two members of the Beast God Cult.

    He began to think about what would happen after he became a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    After bing a tinum-tier Beast Master, he would need to sign another pet beast.

    What type of pet beast should he sign?

 Chapter 243: Skylight Cityâ€™s High-Level Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 243: Skylight City¡¯s High-Level Meeting</h4>

    There were no idents on the centipede train.

    There were no other people from the Beast God Cult either.

    More than ten dayster, Lugh and the others returned to Skylight City safely.

    After getting off the train station, Lugh escorted the two disciples of the Beast God Cult back to the Emergency Response Team¡¯s base. He reported what had happened in Nanyu City to Elisa.

    After listening to Lugh¡¯s report, Elisa looked at Lugh in surprise. ¡°So, you also killed a tinum-rank Beast God Cult Bishop?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, I cooperated with Guardian Hall to kill him.¡±

    Lugh emphasized, ¡°If Guardian Hall hadn¡¯t held back most of his pet beasts, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him.¡±

    Elisa said meaningfully, ¡°Even I don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat an expert at the level of a Beast God Bishop.¡±

    Lughughed, ¡°Captain is too modest.¡±

    The Bishop of the Beast God Cult was extremely powerful. After killing him, Lugh found out that the other party was actually a Top-tier tinum powerhouse.

    If not for his exceptional talent in Spirit Resistance, Lugh would definitely have been killed instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being modest.¡± Elisa stood up from her chair, ¡°Spiritual-type skills are extremely difficult to deal with. Against a tinum-level powerhouse who has two tinum-level pet beasts protecting him, you were actually able to kill him. This... Er... Tell me, what¡¯s the current situation of your strength?¡±

    ¡°It should have been tinum.¡±

    Elisa stared at Lugh with a burning gaze. ¡°It should have been tinum? If I remember correctly, you were only just Gold-tier when you participated in the Southwest Grand Tournament.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why my strength increased so quickly either.¡±

    Elisa covered her head and sat back down on her chair.

    She didn¡¯t know why Lugh¡¯s words kept echoing in her ears for a long time.

    When she thought about how she was also called a genius, joining the Emergency Response Team, going through countless battlefields, bathing in the blood of Fierce Beasts and enemies, wandering on the edge of life and death countless times, and bing a tinum-tier Beast Master at the age of forty, she was respected by countless people.

    But Lugh wasn¡¯t even twenty yet, and he had already touched the threshold of being a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad for the Captain of the 7th Team of the Emergency Response Team, Elisa, who was addressed as a strong woman.

    ¡°Captain, are you alright?¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t know how much of a blow he had dealt to Captain Elisa.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±

    ¡°Then rest well.¡±

    Elisa quickly adjusted her emotions.

    Lugh had done well. As the Captain, she should be happy.

    If word got out, she, as the Captain, would be delighted.

    ¡°Oh, right. Have you thought about what pet beast you¡¯ll need to sign after you be a tinum-tier Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°If you still can¡¯t decide, go look for General Paul. The Southwest Military has a lot of valuable Divine Beast eggs in the Southwest. With your talent and ability, he¡¯ll definitely help you. If the Southwest Military¡¯s collection isn¡¯t enough to satisfy you, then go to the Pavilion of Treasures and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    Lugh also remembered that when he joined Skylight City, Alvin had told him that he could get a free egg of a Divine Beast with King¡¯s potential from the army.

    ¡°Go back. Remember to write a report for me.¡±

    ¡°Report?¡±

    Lugh looked at Elisa in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Bania takes the matter of the Beast God Cult very seriously. This time, you have to write a report.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to write it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a temte. You just have to write it ording to the format and describe all the actions clearly.¡±

    Elisa took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Lugh. ¡°If you want to take a vacation, you have to write a report first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After spending a little effort, Lugh barely finished writing the report.

    As for the secrets on him, he also hid some of them.

    His mental resistance could not be hidden, but it was not a big problem.

    He had no choice. His Berserk Bear was just that strong.

    After passing the report to Elisa, Elisa read it carefully and said, ¡°It was written in more detail. It¡¯s not bad. Pass.¡±

    Lugh let out a long breath.

    He was afraid that Elisa would let him continue to change it.

    Anyone who had worked as a clerk would know about the report.

    He was afraid that his boss would be dissatisfied and request to change it again and again.

    Obviously, Elisa was more concerned about the contents of the report than the superficial expressions.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll take a leave of absence and rest.¡±

    ¡°Approved.¡±

    Elisa handed a note to Lugh. Elisa¡¯s name had already been signed.

    The only things that needed to be filled in were the person who took the leave, the number of days of leave, and the duration of the leave.

    ¡°Do not take more than ten days of leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°The two followers of the Beast God Cult have already been interrogated by the military. During this period, the military might find you to ask about some things. If there¡¯s nothing else, do not leave Skylight City.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After filling in five days, Lugh handed the leave request to the guard room and boarded the military vehicle to return to Skylight City.

    Thinking of going home, Lugh was in a good mood.

    After returning home, his only n was to lie down for a day.

    Three dayster, at the Military Headquarters of Skylight City.

    General Paul of the Southwest Region, Deputy Guardian of Skylight City Alvin, Captain Bania of the Southwest Emergency Response Team, Vice-Captain Barnard, and Captain Elisa of the 7th Team had gathered in an office.

    On the table in front of them, there were three documents and reports.

    One was the report of Lugh¡¯s actions.

    The other was the report of the incident in Nanyu City.

    The third was the report of the interrogation of the two prisoners of the Beast God Cult.

    They had already read through the three reports.

    Paul smiled and said, ¡°So, that kid, Lugh, helped us settle all these matters?¡±

    Bania leaned back on his chair and said, ¡°The summary of the three documents shows that the matter of the Beast God Cult wanting to infiltrate our Southwest Region was nned and promoted by the Bishop of the Beast God Cult, Anderson. He led nine subordinates as the vanguard and sneaked into our side. Unfortunately, they were discovered by Nanyu City when they were preaching.¡±

    ¡°Originally, the two members of the Beast God Cult in Nanyu City were well hidden. However, due to a w, they were caught by Lugh.¡±

    Skylight City¡¯s Deputy Guardian, Alvin, flipped through Lugh¡¯s report on his actions and scanned the process of Lugh finding the members of the Beast God Cult. The scent of the young girl who had been kidnapped seventeen days ago.

    Bania continued, ¡°Anderson must have attacked Nanyu City¡¯s military headquarters to save his two subordinates. With his strength, he should have been a shoo-in. Hall wouldn¡¯t have been his match. However, he didn¡¯t count on Lugh.¡±

    At this point, Bania couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Who would have thought that a Gold-tier Beast Master would be able to kill a tinum-tier expert head-on?

    Anderson was no ordinary bishop of the Beast God Cult.

    ¡°ording to the interrogation report and Hall¡¯s report, Anderson brought nine Gold-tier elites this time. Apart from the two of us, the rest met the emergency team when they were breaking out of the prison. All of Anderson¡¯s subordinates were killed by Lugh.¡±

    Paul could not help but grin and said, ¡°In other words, Lugh took care of all the vanguard forces of the Beast God Cult.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bania nodded with certainty. ¡°We have checked the bodies that Hall sent over. They are indeed federal-level wanted criminals. There is no doubt about it.¡±

    ¡°Although it was a little idental, it can not be denied that Lugh did annihte all the members of the Beast God Cult who tried to infiltrate the Southwest.¡± Bania took a deep breath and said, ¡°If we let those people do whatever they want and gain a foothold in the Southwest, we¡¯ll also be in big trouble.¡±

    Paul looked at Elisa and said with certainty, ¡°This time, your Emergency Response Team did a good job. Lugh also made a great contribution.¡±

    Elisa raised her hand.

    Paul nodded and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Lugh¡¯s strength is about to break through to tinum rank.¡±

    The four higher-ups present did not have any expression on their faces.

    When they saw Lugh¡¯s battle results, they had already mentally prepared themselves.

    No matter how shocked they were, they would not show it on their faces.

    The higher-ups of Skylight City had seen all kinds of things.

    Even if it was the end of the world tomorrow, they would not be able to see panic on their faces.

    Elisa said, ¡°If he breaks through to tinum level, he might need a new pet and some guidance.¡±

    Bania looked at Paul and smiled, ¡°General, do you want to give that Divine Beast egg to Lugh?¡±

    Paul was silent. He put his hands on the table and closed his eyes.

    Bania took out a cigarette and lit it for himself, ¡°That Divine Beast egg has been kept by that person for many years. If it is not used, it is just a decoration.¡±

 Chapter 244: Snacks

    <h4>Chapter 244: Snacks</h4>

    ¡°Back then, when you personally made a move, I, Vice-Captain Barnard, the three King-tier Beast Masters, and almost all the members of our Emergency Response Team¡¯s Special Operations Team, who were all at the Star Glory-tier, mobilized our high-endbat strength from the Southwest Military Department and went through a lot of trouble to snatch that Fierce Beast egg.¡±

    Bania blew out a smoke ring and said slowly, ¡°Thirty years have passed in a sh, and we still haven¡¯t found a master for that pet beast. We went through so much trouble. It¡¯s impossible for us to snatch a Fierce Beast egg just to use it as a decoration, right?¡±

    Paul said seriously, ¡°Not everyone can control that kind of Fierce Beast.¡±

    ¡°But I think that kid Lugh should be able to do it.¡± Bania patted the table lightly, ¡°He¡¯s not even twenty years old yet, a Top-tier Gold Beast Master who has touched the tinum-tier threshold and has the ability to kill a Top-tier tinum expert. If he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to raise it, no one in the Southwest has the qualifications.¡±

    ¡°Lugh is much more outstanding than when I was young. If it was General, we wouldn¡¯t have any objections if you signed that Divine Beast. But if you don¡¯t sign it, you shouldn¡¯t leave it to eat dust.¡±

    Paul slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡±

    After the meeting ended, Bania left the military headquarters with Elisa.

    ¡°Captain Bania, the Fierce Beast egg you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s top secret.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it either?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Bania nodded. ¡°You really can¡¯t do it. If General Paul makes a decision, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    ¡°Is it that strong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very strong,¡± Bania said seriously. ¡°At least, General Paul isn¡¯t confident. Otherwise, he¡¯ll use it himself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Elisa nodded.

    ¡°However, no matter how strong it is, if no one uses it, it means that it¡¯s not. It¡¯s a waste of resources,¡± Bania said. ¡°Such a good thing, of course, should belong to our Emergency Response Team. Lugh did a good job on this mission. If he is stronger, he might be able to help us share more pressure. That way, I can sit in the office and read the newspaper and drink tea.¡±

    ...

    Lugh did not know that because of him, the Southwest big shot Paul was now in distress.

    He waszy to stay at home for three days before he began to think about how to improve his pet¡¯s talent.

    After bringing the two followers of the Beast God Cult back to Skylight City, hepleted a system mission.

    He could improve any pet¡¯s level one talent.

    After ncing at the four pet¡¯s talent, Lugh set his eyes on the Berserk Bear.

    It was not that Lugh was biased, but the Berserk Bear was more important.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Berserk Bear¡¯s Peerless Spirit Resistance talent has been upgraded to Mythical-Tier.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet Berserk Bear¡¯s talent has been upgraded, and its growth potential has been increased, from Top-tier Emperor to Low-tier God.]

    Hearing this system notification, Lugh was in a wonderful mood.

    The third pet with God-tier potential felt great.

    [Name: Berserk Bear]

    [Talent: 1. Immortal Body (Myth); 2. Hate Ground No Loop (Myth), 3. Spirit Resistance (Myth), 4. Rage Burst (Rare), 5. Sensitive Sense of Smell (Peerless)]

    [Growth Potential: God Low-Tier]

    [Strength Level: Gold Top-Tier]

    [Experience Points: ... ]

    [Attributes: Beast, Earth]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Violent Bear¡¯s Paw, 2. Frenzied Assault, 3, Earth Wall, 4. Earth Armor, 5. Sky-Shaking Roar, 6. Sense of Smell Tracking, 7. Explosive Strength, 8. Earth-Shaking]

    When he killed the tinum-tier Beast God Cult¡¯s ck-robed man, Lugh had also killed the spirit-type pet that was attached to the ck-robed man¡¯s body.

    By killing a tinum-rank top-tier pet, the Berserk Bear had gained a huge amount of experience points.

    However, Lugh discovered that it was bing increasingly difficult to increase the Berserk Bear¡¯s experience points.

    If he wanted to level up quickly, he would still have to target Gold-rank and tinum-rank Fierce Beasts.

    Unfortunately, these Fierce Beasts were rtively rare.

    If they were everywhere, humans would not be able to build a city at all.

    Xu Xiaoxiaoid on the sofa and came back from school.

    When she saw Lugh, she immediately put her bulging bag on the coffee table and took out an energy camera.

    Lugh looked at the camera and asked curiously, ¡°Is this new?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°My ssmate gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°What ssmate? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°A girl ssmate,¡± Xu Xiaoxiao said casually. ¡°A good friend I just met.¡±

    Hearing that Xu Xiaoxiao had a friend in Skylight City, Lugh was quite happy.

    ¡°Why did she give you a camera?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao looked at Lugh, and that gaze made Lugh a little ufortable.

    ¡°Because of you, brother.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lugh slowly sat up from the sofa.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Lugh did not think that he knew his sister¡¯s ssmate.

    Every day, he would be at home, in the Emergency Response Team¡¯s camp, or out on a mission.

    How could he know Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ssmate?

    ¡°I told them that you¡¯re my brother, and they fought to get your photo and autograph. They even tried their best to stuff me with gifts. They¡¯re really too enthusiastic.¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao giggled and said, ¡°Brother, I really didn¡¯t expect so many girls in our ss to worship you.¡±

    The top young prodigy Beast Master in the Southwest, Lugh¡¯s fame had long spread throughout the entire Skylight City.

    Xu Xiaoxiao unzipped her school bag, and a huge pile of snacks appeared.

    Melon seeds, peanuts, pastries, honey... and even a few packets of spicy sticks.

    What a guy.

    There wasn¡¯t a single book in Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s school bag.

    ¡°These are all gifts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao raised her camera and waved it at Lugh. ¡°Brother,e pose and smile.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lugh immediately turned over andy on the sofa.

    It was impossible for him to take photos. He hated taking photos.

    A dignified elite member of the Emergency Response Team, the top genius of the Southwest Region, selling his looks to exchange for snacks for his sister?

    This was simply a huge joke.

    ¡°No, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother, be obedient.¡±

    ¡°ssmate Xu Xiaoxiao, I won¡¯t give you a photo.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll give you all of my snacks.¡±

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Lugh shook his head very firmly. ¡°The military identity that your brother took in is confidential. It can not be revealed.¡±

    It was impossible to take photos.

    Selling one¡¯s looks was against Lugh¡¯s principles.

    He could only use this method to get his sister to give up the idea of taking photos of him.

    ¡°Confidential? Reveal? Then why do they have a videotape of yourpetition?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    He was exposed.

    But since it was not made into a videotape, why was there no copyright fee?

    Lugh felt that this problem was worth paying attention to!

    ¡°Brother, you lied to me.¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao immediately exposed Lugh¡¯s lie.

    The shutter clicked and Lugh gave in.

    Xu Xiaoxiao looked at the photo and frowned. ¡°I feel like something is missing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lugh saidzily.

    ¡°Oh right, military uniform.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao jumped up from the sofa.

    ¡°Big Brother looks super handsome in military uniform.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    Half a dayter, Lugh silently signed his name on the back of the photo.

    The reward was half a bag of melon seeds.

    Hehe.

    After his vacation ended, Lugh returned to the emergency team.

    After reporting to Elisa, Lugh¡¯s mind was filled with what Elisa had told him.

    She said that the 13 teams of the emergency team might be expanded this year.

    If he could be a tinum-tier Beast Master this year, with hisbat strength, his contributions, and the importance that Captain Bania ced on him...

    He would have the chance to be the Vice-Captain of the emergency team, or even the Captain.

    Was the Captain of the emergency team powerful?

    Of course, he was very powerful.

    As long as he could be the Vice-Captain of the emergency team, or the Captain, his authority would directly surpass the Guardians of all the major cities in the Southwest, with the exception of Skylight City.

    It would be a bit of an exaggeration to say that he could run amok in the Southwest.

    However, no matter where he went, he would definitely be warmly received by the Guardians everywhere he went.

    Apart from that, he could also obtain close to a hundred Gold-tier Beast Master subordinates.

    Authority.

    It was really very tempting even if Lugh¡¯s desire for power wasn¡¯t that great.

    Without realizing it, Lugh had already gotten used to the life of the emergency team.

    Perhaps it was because Lugh had just made a great contribution and rushed back from Nanyu City, but Elisa didn¡¯t arrange any missions for him.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing.

    Beast Masters would always strive to be stronger.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t far from bing a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    Riding on the Stormhawk, Lugh flew deep into Hepeng Valley. He ordered the Stormhawk to search for Gold-tier and tinum-tier Fierce Beasts.

    Other than the Berserk Bear, Lugh¡¯s other pet beasts were all stuck at Gold-tier.

    The upgrade of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine could be dyed for a while. Right now, the most important things were the Stormhawk and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

 Chapter 245: Diversion of Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 245: Diversion of Trouble</h4>

    After traveling for four days, Lugh barely managed to enter Hepeng Valley.

    In the past four days, the main attacker was still the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Stormhawk screeched.

    ¡°Have you found the situation?¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    In the high sky, Lugh did not see anything.

    The Stormhawk immediately turned to the right and flew forward.

    After a while, the forest gradually decreased. Lugh saw a volcanic crater that was emitting thick smoke.

    From a distance, he could smell a pungent smell of sulfur.

    Then, he saw arge amount of mes and smoke not far from the crater. asionally, a powerful pir of fire would be shot up into the sky.

    Not long after, Lugh saw the scene below clearly.

    Over a hundred zing me Lizards went on a rampage, madly chasing after a team of Beast Masters.

    The zing me Lizards continued to shoot out mes, igniting all the trees and grass nearby.

    Apart from that, there were five Red me Lizards in the sky. They were also crazily attacking the two tinum-level pet beasts.

    On the back of one of the tinum-level pet beasts stood a tall woman.

    That woman had used her ice-type skills to assist the two tinum-tier pet beasts. Dealing with the five Red me Lizards seemed to be a little strenuous.

    However, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was dealing with the five adult Red me Lizards, the remaining Gold-tier Beast Masters would have all died.

    The adult zing me Lizards couldn¡¯t fly. They had Gold-tier strength and powerful fire-type attack power.

    The adult Red me Lizard was a flying type tinum-grade beast. It did not fly fast, but it had thick skin and was very difficult to deal with.

    The two types of beasts had a certain degree of kinship. They were able to coexist peacefully and liked to live near the crater.

    This group of adventurers had actually provoked the Red me Lizards and the zing me Lizards. They were really unlucky.

    Lugh stood in the distance, observing this group of adventurers. He did not make a move.

    In the wild, adventurers and mercenary groups weren¡¯t necessarily good people.

    Besides, this ce was too close to the crater.

    He wanted to take down five tinum-grade Red me Lizards and hundreds of zing me Lizards.

    It was in Lugh¡¯s interest to let these unlucky fellows help lure the Red me Lizards and zing me Lizards further away.

    ording to the books, the Red me Lizards and zing me Lizards liked to bathe in theva.

    If they ran into theva and hid, Lugh wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    As for whether or not these people would die, Lugh didn¡¯t really care.

    Adventurers and mercenary groups were mostly risking their lives for profit.

    If they were from the military, Lugh would have attacked without a second thought.

    Not long after, the female tinum-tier Beast Master who was fighting nced in Lugh¡¯s direction.

    Lugh, who was watching the battle from the side, heard her shout, ¡°Sir, is it really okay to just stand by and watch?¡±

    When she looked at Lugh, Lugh also saw her face.

    She was tall and had exquisite features. She also had a head of snow-white long hair, looking extremely cold and elegant.

    Even Lugh was stunned by her beauty at first nce.

    She was indeed a beauty.

    Sitting on the Stormhawk¡¯s back, Lugh waved his hand andughed. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m just passing by. The Red me Lizard is too strong. I can¡¯t beat it, I can¡¯t beat it.¡±

    As he spoke, he was about to order the Stormhawk to soar into the sky.

    Now wasn¡¯t the time for him to make a move.

    He would only consider making a move after the tinum-tier Beast Master left and the Red me Lizards and zing me Lizards were lured further away.

    In any case, he believed that this tinum-tier female Beast Master would definitely not die.

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, the tinum-tier female Beast Master sneered and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, help me share some of the pressure. Just buy me some time.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, shemanded a pale blue eagle to lead two Red me Lizards towards Lugh.

    The three tinum-tier Beast Masters flew at an extremely fast speed.

    They were attracting trouble from the east.

    Lugh¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ruthless.

    As expected, any Beast Master who dared to enter the depths of Hepeng Valley wouldn¡¯t be a kind person.

    Originally, Lugh wanted to leave.

    But now, he didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Didn¡¯t he enter Hepeng Valley to look for tinum-tier Fierce Beasts to level up?

    Now that things were good, he was going to give them an extra one.

    Why did he have to leave?

    ¡°Stormhawk, kill them all!¡±

    Lugh pointed at the Azure Eagle and the two Red me Lizards that were charging over.

    With a sh of white light, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared.

    It was lying on the back of the Stormhawk, spreading its beautiful, colorful wings. It was as quiet as ady.

    ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, cooperate with the Stormhawk to attack.¡±

    In the distance, the female Beast Master cooperated with her Wind Cloud Eagle to deal with the three Red me Lizards. She quickly gained the upper hand.

    She didn¡¯t look in Lugh¡¯s direction. Instead, she looked at her remaining six subordinates. They were still being chased by over a hundred zing me lizards.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have flying-type pet beasts. Instead, their flying-type pet beasts were either dead or seriously injured.

    ¡°You guys hold on a little longer. I¡¯lle and save you guys right away.¡±

    She thought very simply. When the two Red me Lizards had their eyes on that unlucky guy, she would withdraw the Azure Eagle.

    As long as she was seriously injured or defeated the three Red me Lizards in front of her, she would be able to free up her hands and leave with all six of her subordinates.

    As for that unlucky guy, whether he could hold off the two Red me Lizards or not, she still had some confidence in him.

    The Stormhawk had the potential to grow at the Star Glory-tier, and its speed was extremely fast.

    Even if it was only Top-tier Gold, itsbat strength should still be quite impressive.

    Under the siege of the two tinum-tier Red me Lizards, it would not be a problem for it to struggle for a period of time.

    As for whether the other party would die, of course, it would be best if he died.

    ¡°I understand, Miss Lucy.¡±

    Just as Lucy was about to deal with the three Red me Lizards in front of her, she suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the Azure Eagle in the distance.

    Because just now, the Azure Eagle¡¯s spiritual connection with her had been cut off.

    There were only three possibilities for such a situation.

    One was that the Azure Eagle had died.

    One was that it had defected.

    The other was that it had been controlled.

    What Lucy saw was that the Azure Eagle did not listen to her orders. It led the two Red me Lizards and charged at the unlucky guy. Instead, it changed its direction and directly engaged in closebat with the two Red me Lizards.

    In a melee battle with the two Red me Lizards, she would never give such a brainless order.

    Mind control?

    A very bad premonition arose in Lucy¡¯s mind.

    Right at this moment, countless green wind des crazily attacked the three tinum-tier beasts.

    Lucy originally wanted to mock the Gold-tier Beast Master for overestimating his own abilities. He still didn¡¯t know how to run at this moment.

    He actually took out a Gold-tier beast to attack the three tinum-tier beasts?

    However, when she saw the Azure Eagle and the Red me Lizards¡¯ flesh split open from the attack of the green wind des, their blood sttering in the air, she waspletely dumbfounded.

    Right at this moment, a pir of fire attacked her.

    She barely dodged the pir of fire, but she smelled the smell of burnt feathers.

    Her beautiful long hair was on fire.

    She put out the fire in a sorry state andmanded the Wind Cloud Eagle to shake off the three Red me Lizards. When she looked in the direction of the Azure Eagle, her eyes were bloodshot with anger.

    The Azure Eaglended on the ground, dying the nearby grass red.

    Its head and one of its wings had flown off to god knows where.

    It was dead!

    Her Azure Eagle was dead.

    This Azure Eagle was her first pet beast.

    She looked into the sky and saw a tinum-tier Red me Lizard falling from the sky. Its abdomen, which was covered in hard scales, had been broken open by some unknown attack, and all of its internal organs were exposed.

    The remaining tinum-tier Red me Lizard was using its sharp ws to stab its big mouth full of fangs.

    A Fierce Beastmitted suicide?

    No!

    This was definitely controlled.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has been upgraded to Top-Tier Gold.]

    Hearing the upgrade notification of the Stormhawk, Lugh decisively ordered the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to kill one of the Red me Lizard.

    Looking at Lugh¡¯s military uniform, Lucy felt that she had caused huge trouble.

    Terrifying frost gushed out from her hands. The three Red me Lizards were instantly covered in ayer of frost. Then, they fell straight to the ground.

    After using this move, Lucy¡¯s face turned extremely pale.

    ¡°Wind Cloud Eagle, bring them and run quickly.¡±

    The Wind Cloud Eagle received the order, and with a dive, it grabbed the six gold-tier Beast Masters running on the ground with its ws, escaping into the distance.

    Lucy turned to look at the Gold-tier Beast Master of the emergency team. ¡°Wind Cloud Eagle, run away from here as fast as you can.¡±

    Of course, she knew that killing the other party was the best choice.

    However, she felt that she wasn¡¯t the other party¡¯s match.

    She didn¡¯t even have the ability to kill three tinum-tier Fierce Beasts in less than three minutes.

 Chapter 246: Pavilion of Treasureâ€™s Distress Signal

    <h4>Chapter 246: Pavilion of Treasure¡¯s Distress Signal</h4>

    But the other party did it

    Lugh nced at the female Beast Master out of the corner of his eye, revealing an extremely mocking smile.

    Did they really think they could escape?

    However, at this moment, the three Red me Lizards on the ground broke free from the ice armor on their bodies, and with a stomp of their legs, they flew into the air.

    Lugh didn¡¯t hesitate, letting the Stormhawk and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly attack them first.

    After killing three tinum-grade Red me Lizards, Lugh turned his attention to the group of fire lizards that had lost their target.

    Hundreds of Gold-grade zing me Lizards were rtively rare in Hepeng Valley. They could not be missed.

    Flying to the sky above the zing me Lizards, Lugh ordered, ¡°Stormhawk, find the people just now and keep an eye on them.¡±

    With the Stormhawk, that group of people was destined to not be able to escape Lugh¡¯s pursuit.

    Lugh was very greedy.

    He didn¡¯t want to let any of them go.

    The zing me Lizards had to be killed, the Red me Lizards had to be killed, and so did that group of people.

    He brought the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and directly jumped down from the sky.

    The Stormhawk didn¡¯t stop. It turned into a ck shadow and directly chased in the direction that the group of people had left.

    As the wind blew, the ground under their feet became clearer and clearer. The zing me Lizards also became clearer and clearer.

    Lugh took a deep breath. Just as he was about to hit the ground, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Earth Shaking.¡±

    He was like a meteorite, smashing fiercely into the zing me Lizards.

    There was a loud bang.

    The ground shook and exploded inch by inch.

    Within a hundred-meter radius of Lugh, more than twenty Gold-tier zing me Lizards were sent flying.

    In the distance, seven Beast Masters were gathered on the back of the Wind Cloud Eagle.

    Lucy was sitting in the middle.

    Her face was pale and bloodless. She had barely managed to use that ice storm earlier.

    Her attributes were somewhat restrained by the Red me Lizards to begin with. If she didn¡¯t use too much energy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to trap them at all.

    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    Lucy smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°How are the eggs?¡±

    Lucy pointed at the space bag tied at her waist and said, ¡°They¡¯re all here!¡±

    Their group¡¯s target this time was the Red me Lizards¡¯ eggs.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been chased by the Red me Lizards and the zing me Lizards.

    An old member sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, Audi and the others are all dead.¡±

    Thinking of the three dead members, Lucy felt a little sad.

    Although the seven Red me Lizards eggs were very valuable, if nothing went wrong, they would still be able to escape unscathed.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. The n went wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, miss. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your n. We¡¯ve already discussed it. It¡¯s just that Audi made a mistake in implementing it.¡±

    ¡°Go back and give their families more money.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±

    The slightly older Beast Master saw Lucy¡¯s pale face and said with concern, ¡°Miss, those Red me Lizards didn¡¯t seem to catch up. Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±

    Lucy shook her head. ¡°No, we can¡¯t rest yet.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Lucy recalled the terrifying speed of that Gold-tier Beast Master¡¯s pet, the Stormhawk.

    She didn¡¯t want to stop no matter what.

    ¡°I think I got into trouble just now.¡±

    ¡°You mean that Beast Master?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I took a closer look just now. He¡¯s from the Emergency Response Team.¡±

    The old Beast Master asked uncertainly, ¡°He probably didn¡¯t recognize us either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we...¡±

    The old Beast Master used his palm de to sh through the air

    It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t encountered the military before in the wilderness,

    Sometimes, as long as they did it cleanly, there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble.

    Especially in the depths of Hepeng Valley, no one would be able to find out.

    ¡°Forget it. The opponent is very strong. I might not be a match for him.¡±

    In the sky above the clouds, the Stormhawk¡¯s pair of sharp golden eyes stared intently at these Beast Masters.

    At this moment, it heard Lugh¡¯s call and turned to leave.

    It was almost evening when Lucy and the others stopped.

    The bonfire was burning.

    A few metal pots were ced on top of the bonfire, and the water in the pots began to boil.

    Some Beast Masters removed the lid of the pots and poured in dried meat, dried vegetables, mushrooms, and wild vegetables they found nearby.

    Mercenaries who often slept outdoors would usually bring some dry rations with them.

    However, eating dry rations for a long period of time would also make them ufortable.

    If they ate too much roasted meat, they would get tired of it.

    When they were camping in the wild, they usually wouldn¡¯t kill Fierce Beasts anymore.

    They were afraid that the smell of blood would attract Fierce Beasts with a strong sense of smell.

    Lucy held a bowl of meat soup and gently blew on the edge of the bowl.

    At this moment, she slowly put down the iron bowl in her hand and looked at the dark sky.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I feel a little uneasy. I always feel like I¡¯m being watched.¡±

    ¡°The Wind Cloud Eagle is patrolling. It should be fine, right?¡±

    Lucy said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Wind Cloud Eagle didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    ¡°Then it must be that Miss is overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    In the dark night sky, Lugh rode on the Stormhawk, the wind blowing all the way.

    A tinum-tier Beast Master. He couldn¡¯t let her escape.

    He had killed the other party¡¯s tinum-tier Azure Eagle. She should still have four tinum-tier pet beasts.

    In addition to that tinum-tier Beast Master herself, it could be counted as five tinum-tier beast experience points.

    He couldn¡¯t let this go.

    Especially since both sides still had grudges.

    As for the issue of the other party being very pretty, Lugh didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    He had met plenty of pretty girls.

    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any beauties.

    Perhaps as long as he expressed a little bit of goodwill, those pretty girls would fall for him.

    It was just that those pretty girls didn¡¯t have thatyer of tinum-tier Beast Master status.

    But what was the use of thatyer of status?

    If Lugh liked a girl, he wouldn¡¯t care about the other things on her body.

    Soon, he saw the mes on the ground.

    ¡°Are they there?¡±

    The Stormhawk told Lugh that the Wind Cloud Eagle was also nearby.

    ¡°Kill the Wind Cloud Eagle first.¡±

    When dealing with Beast Masters, it was usually the first to kill the opponent¡¯s flying pet.

    The flying pet was the biggest threat. The key was that it ran very fast.

    The Stormhawk revealed its sharp wings and charged straight at the patrolling Wind Cloud Eagle.

    The Wind Cloud Eagle also noticed the Stormhawk¡¯s arrival.

    Over a dozen powerful wind des instantly struck in the Wind Cloud Eagle¡¯s direction.

    The Wind Cloud Eagle nimbly dodged the wind des, instantly evading them.

    Then, another gust of wind came.

    Violent Storm.

    However, this gust of wind just blew onto the Stormhawk¡¯s body. Not only did it not blow the Stormhawk away, it actually made the storm eagle fly faster.

    The Storm King talent was Mythical-tier.

    When encountering a wind environment, the Stormhawk¡¯sbat strength would increase.

    In the Southwest, there were many mountains and hills, and the wind was usually very small.

    However, the Wind Cloud Eagle created a windy environment for the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk passed by the Wind Cloud Eagle, and its sharp wings instantly shed a wound across the entire body of the Wind Cloud Eagle.

    The Wind Cloud Eagle let out a shrill scream and began to crazily attack the Stormhawk.

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t have a single wind de that could touch the Stormhawk.

    ¡°The Wind Cloud Eagle is under attack.¡±

    Lucy suddenly stood up from the ground and looked in the direction of the screams.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that person from earlier. He¡¯s catching up.¡±

    The six Beast Masters all stood up and summoned all their pet beasts. ¡°Let¡¯s go kill him together.¡±

    ¡°The Wind Cloud Eagle was heavily injured in an instant. We have no chance of winning.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    They all knew what the Wind Cloud Eagle was capable of.

    A tinum-tier pet beast had outstandingbat talent.

    If even a tinum-tier pet beast was heavily injured, it would be useless even if they went.

    Lucy took out a cannon barrel as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh and ced the cannon barrel directly into the bonfire.

    The me lit the fuse.

    Boom!

    An explosion sounded out of thin air.

    Lugh, who was standing on the back of the Stormhawk, saw a bright silver me suddenly explode in the night sky.

    The bright silver me remained in mid-air for a long time, as if it was embedded in the night sky.

    Looking at the strange symbol in the middle of the me, Lugh said in realization, ¡°I mean, the force that can mobilize a tinum-tier Beast Master mercenary group is a force. So it¡¯s someone from the Pavilion of Treasures.¡±

    In the Southwest Region, the Pavilion of Treasures was a powerful faction that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    ¡°Stormhawk, give it a quick death.¡±

    Lugh pointed at the struggling Wind Cloud Eagle that had fallen to the ground.

    Dense wind des attacked the Wind Cloud Eagle.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Low-Tier tinum Wind Cloud Eagle. EXP: 100,000,000!]

    tinum Mid-tier pet beasts were indeed rich in experience.

    It was much morefortable than chasing after those Gold-tier Fierce Beasts.

    ¡°Also, blow away that mark.¡±

    Lugh pointed at the distress signal of the Pavilion of Treasures.

    The Stormhawk pped its wings, and the fireworks in the sky were quickly blown away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and kill all those people.¡±

 Chapter 247: Ice Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 247: Ice Coffin</h4>

    Time was limited.

    Lugh suspected that the other party had sent out a distress signal because there were people from the Pavilion of Treasures nearby.

    Lugh would not underestimate the Pavilion of Treasures.

    Since they had formed an enmity, they naturally had to kill them all.

    The Stormhawk flew high into the sky. After being reminded by the Stormhawk, Lugh realized that the seven of them had actually fled in seven directions.

    Two of them were riding tinum-tier pets.

    How interesting.

    Lugh didn¡¯t even know how to praise them.

    As a Low-tier tinum Beast Master, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight him?

    ¡°Stormhawk, I want that white-haired one.¡±

    If they wanted to kill him, he had to kill their enemy first.

    As for the other Gold-tier Beast Masters, Lugh could slowly pursue them.

    The Stormhawk brought Lugh with it as it quickly charged towards an Earth Dragon¡¯s head that was dashing through the forest.

    The other party wanted to confuse them. Perhaps she had clearly misjudged the Stormhawk¡¯s vision in the darkness.

    The Earth Dragon Beast was extremely powerful. It had a huge body and specialized in fire attacks.

    Its growth potential was King-tier, which was extremely rare.

    Lugh saw the person riding on the Earth Dragon Beast. In the darkness, he could see the long white hair of the other party fluttering in the air.

    It was quite beautiful.

    ¡°Finish the battle as soon as possible. Kill them!¡±

    Lugh ordered.

    The Earth Dragon Beast raised its head as it ran, and a scarlet pir of fire shot straight into the sky.

    It was like an anti-aircraft gun.

    It dyed the entire sky scarlet red.

    However, it was useless.

    The Stormhawk brought Lugh along and dodged it easily.

    It pped its wings, and a dense green wind de shot straight at the Earth Dragon Beast and the Beast Master on it.

    The fiery-red armor instantly covered the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s entire body.

    However, it was still unable to block the Stormhawk¡¯s wind des.

    Five wind des broke through its defense, and the remaining wind des struck its body, breaking through its hard scales.

    Fresh blood sttered all over the ground.

    However, the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s skin was rough and thick, and its defense was high. Its resistance wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Although it had sustained serious injuries, it continued to shoot out fire pirs to disrupt the Stormhawk¡¯s attacks while continuing to run with its Beast Master.

    asionally, it could even twist a few wind des, trying its best to keep the Beast Master behind it alive.

    Its body was covered in wounds, and it walked with strong, stubborn steps.

    As it ran, it bled all the way, like a brush stained with red paint.

    Lugh, who was standing on the Stormhawk¡¯s back, couldn¡¯t help but feel respect for it.

    This Earth Dragon Beast was a well-bred pet beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it suffer too much. Speed up the attack and finish them off!¡±

    Under the concentrated attacks of the Stormhawk, the Earth Dragon Beast dragged its heavily injured body and ran for hundreds of meters before it finally copsed with a rumble.

    Even after it fell to the ground, the Earth Dragon Beast still used its heavily injured front leg to drag its internal organs and crawled forward desperately.

    A wind de shed across the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s throat, and ity on the ground dejectedly.

    Lugh looked at the white-haired woman who was still lying on the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s back and said solemnly, ¡°Beauty, your Earth Dragon Beast is very good.¡±

    Lugh had high standards.

    A pet beast that could receive his praise was really not bad.

    The white-haired womany on the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s back and did not say a word.

    ¡°Then goodbye.¡±

    A wind de formed. Just as the Stormhawk was about to kill the other party, the other party suddenly stood up from the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    When Lugh heard the voice, he was stunned.

    It was a rough voice of a cross-dressing boss.

    When Lugh noticed the other party¡¯s face, Lugh¡¯s expression was as dark as water.

    Man!

    In other words, he had been deceived.

    ¡°Why wait? Go die!¡±

    ¡°We are from the Pavilion of Treasures. If you dare to kill us, we promise to let you die without a burial ground.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Lugh cut the man into two pieces.

    His long white hair was stained with blood and fell to the ground.

    With a dark face, Lugh stood on the back of the Stormhawk and rose into the sky.

    ¡°Excellent.¡±

    ¡°Really excellent.¡±

    In such a short time, she actually thought of letting his subordinates escape with their long white hair instead of her.

    She was already very outstanding.

    Her subordinates were actually willing to risk their lives for her.

    This was quite remarkable.

    Lugh asked in a low voice, ¡°Stormhawk, the white-haired woman during the day, can you find her? She might have disguised herself. You have to be more careful.¡±

    The Stormhawk¡¯s sharp eagle eyes looked at all the fugitives on the ground in six directions. A minuteter, it brought Lugh directly to the north.

    In the north, in the deeper parts of Hepeng Valley.

    Even running away was a very creative idea.

    Lugh imagined that based on the information from the Pavilion of Treasures, they might know the territories of some powerful Fierce Beasts.

    It was a good idea, but she might not know the Stormhawk¡¯s speed.

    Not long after, Lugh saw the woman running at high speed in the forest.

    Lucy ran through the dark forest in a panic. Her forehead was covered in sweat, and her snow-white hair was stuck together.

    As she ran, her mind was filled with the appearance of that Gold-tier Beast Master.

    It was only a quick nce during the day, so she couldn¡¯t get a good look at him.

    The only thing she remembered was that he was very young, and that he was part of the Emergency Response Team.

    But what happened afterward, that Gold-tier Beast Master, left a deep impression on her.

    The Pavilion of Treasure¡¯s business was spread all over the southern part of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation. Lucy was a member of Skylight City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures, so she naturally had a lot of information about the talented Beast Masters in the Southwest that was worth paying attention to.

    Originally, she thought that she would be able to escape from their pursuit, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    However, when the other party came to kill her, Lucy suddenly thought of a famous genius Beast Master in the Southwest.

    First ce in the young Beast Master Youth Genius Competition of the Southwest, Lugh.

    He was also very young, and he also had an enormous Stormhawk with unimaginablebat strength. He was also a member of Skylight City¡¯s Emergency Response Team.

    It was said that this young genius not only had outstandingbat strength, he was also extremely good at tracking.

    Hisbat strength was outstanding. Lucy used to think that he only had outstandingbat strength when one was at the same level as him.

    Now, Lucy finally experienced what it meant to be extraordinary.

    He was a monster.

    Much stronger than any of them.

    When she sensed the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s death, her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife.

    However, she believed that she could still escape.

    Her other pet, which was running in the opposite direction, was still alive.

    She believed that even if the other party found out that she wasn¡¯t the one riding on the Earth Dragon Beat¡¯s back, the other party was more likely to chase after another tinum-tier pet.

    At this moment, Lucy suddenly felt an intense energy fluctuation.

    She raised her head and saw countless green wind des attacking her.

    She opened her hand. ¡°Freeze.¡±

    Frost and white gas spewed out from her palm. The Stormhawk¡¯s dozens of wind des slowed down, and Lucy dodged the wind des¡¯ attacks in a sorry state.

    She raised her head and looked at the sky. There were only clouds and nothing.

    However, her face was still filled with despair.

    The other party hade too fast.

    Too fast.

    It hadpletely exceeded her expectations.

    No wonder the intelligence report said that the other party was good at tracking.

    This kind of tracking ability was truly terrifying.

    ¡°The other party¡¯s ice-type ability is strong. Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    The Stormhawk shed, passing through the clouds and descending.

    Right at this moment, the Stormhawk warned Lugh.

    Three Beast Masters were flying toward him. They weren¡¯t weak.

    Judging from the flying-type pet they were riding, two of them were tinum-tier Beast Masters.

    The other one¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but his flying pet was slightly faster than the Stormhawk¡¯s flying speed

    Star Glory!

    A word appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    Even the ck-robed man from the Beast God Cult¡¯s Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane couldn¡¯t catch up to the Stormhawk.

    If the other party¡¯s pet was faster than the Stormhawk, then it was most likely a Star Glory-level pet.

    The Pavilion of Treasures definitely had Star Glory-level experts.

    There might even be King-level experts.

    ¡°How long will it take to get here?¡±

    ¡°Two minutes.¡±

    ¡°Two minutes is enough,¡± Lugh said, pointing at the woman who was still running for her life. ¡°Hurry up and kill her again.¡±

    The Stormhawk swooped down and flew directly at the escaping tinum-tier female Beast Master.

    Seeing him approaching, Lucy decisively pressed her hands against her abdomen.

    ¡°Ice Coffin.¡±

    In an instant, her body turned into a cold ice sculpture.

    The ice-type energy continued to spread, and the ice continued to expand, instantly forming a huge iceberg.

    Lucy¡¯s body was submerged in the white iceberg.

    Countless wind des struck the iceberg, cutting off ayer of it.

    But this was far from enough.

    He was here to kill, not to move the mountain.

    But at that moment, the Stormhawk told Lugh that the Star Glory Beast Master woulde in a minute.

    Lugh took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He had no intention of fighting a Star Glory Beast Master.

 Chapter 248: Military Was the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 248: Military Was the Boss</h4>

    He had no intention of fighting a Star Glory Beast Master.

    That would be too dangerous.

    He, Lugh, was someone who cherished his life. Besides, he already knew who the other party was.

    Pavilion of Treasures, a beautiful white-haired woman, a tinum-tier Beast Master. She had an exceptionally outstanding ice-type pet beast on her.

    There were definitely not many people who fit these characteristics.

    As long as they went back and did a little checking, they would definitely be able to find out her identity.

    The Star Glory Beast Master didn¡¯t chase after Lugh. Instead, they stood guard beside the iceberg.

    Upon hearing this news, Lugh heaved a sigh of relief.

    He, Lugh, was a person who loved peace. He only liked to fight Fierce Beasts.

    It was also at this moment that he saw the female Beast Master¡¯s other tinum-tier pet beast.

    ¡°Stormhawk, kill it. Pay attention to the Star Glory Beast Master¡¯s movements.¡±

    After killing that tinum-tier pet beast and returning her to a Gold-tier Beast Master from the Pavilion of Treasures, Lugh vented a little of the anger in his heart.

    A tinum-tier Beast Master could only sign a contract with five pet beasts in total.

    That tinum-tier Beast Master had lost four outstanding tinum-tier pet beasts in a day. It would probably be very painful for her.

    The pain would drive her crazy.

    However, Lugh was still very interested in the ice-type pet beast on her body.

    That ice-type pet beast definitely had extraordinary abilities and talents.

    A gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a dangerous wall.

    Lugh didn¡¯t n on staying in Hepeng Valley any longer.

    If he said he didn¡¯t care about enmity with the Pavilion of Treasures, it would definitely be a lie.

    The Pavilion of Treasures wasn¡¯t the Berserk Bear Mercenary Group from back then.

    The Berserk Bear Mercenary Group was just an unrated organization.

    However, the Pavilion of Treasures was a rare top force within the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation.

    If he made enemies with them, he would definitely encounter trouble in the future.

    Lugh didn¡¯t think that with his current strength, he could run amok in the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation.

    Of course, Lugh didn¡¯t regret it at all.

    Who asked the other party to provoke him first?

    He got into a small problem and had to solve it himself?

    What if he got into a big problem?

    Of course, he had to report it.

    Otherwise, why would he join a power organization?

    It was all because of the generous benefits. He hoped that when he encountered trouble, he would find the support of the organization.

    He would ask the organization to help solve the problem.

    The Pavilion of Treasures was so strong, and there might even be a King expert. If he was fighting alone, then he would be a bit stupid.

    Evil people had toin first.

    Lugh rode the Stormhak and ran back to Skylight City.

    He held his breath and his face turned red.

    He touched his burning face and ran back to the Emergency Response Team to find the first Captain Elisa.

    He didn¡¯t even knock on the office door and directly broke in.

    ¡°Lugh, why are you so flustered? Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door?¡±

    Elisa sat in the office and put down the document in her hand. She was not angry, just a little confused.

    Lugh had always been steady and polite.

    Seeing his face flushed red, as if something unpleasant had happened.

    ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t I go to Hepeng Valley to hunt Fierce Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and then?¡±

    Elisa listened seriously.

    ¡°That group of people are not things.¡±

    Lugh did not exaggerate. He had encountered a group of people being chased by the zing me Lizards. He had wanted to stay far away from them, but he did not expect that the opponent, a tinum-level expert, would use the Azure Eagle to attract two Red me Lizards to attack him. He retaliated angrily.

    Then, he could not hold back his anger and continued to chase after that group of people.

    Elisa smashed her fist on the table and nodded in agreement. ¡°If it were me, as long as I have the ability, I would not let them go. It is indeed too hateful.¡±

    Lugh told her the story of how he chased after them.

    ¡°I only knew they were from the Pavilion of Treasures after I saw their distress signal.¡±

    Elisa said, ¡°They deserved it.¡±

    Lugh scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Later, another Star Glory Beast Master ran out, so I ran back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not injured, right?¡±

    ¡°Not really!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Right, that female Beast Master with long white hair, apart from using an Earth Dragon Beast, does she have an extremely powerful ice-type pet beast?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The other party¡¯s ice-type skills left a very strong impression on Lugh.

    ¡°I think I know who she is.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, she has some connections with you.¡±

    ¡°What connections?¡±

    ¡°That Beast Master should be the Skylight City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures, Lucy.¡±

    Seeing Lugh¡¯s puzzled face, Elisa exined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the champion of this year¡¯s Southwest Youth Genius Beast Master Tournament? She was the champion of the previous tournament.¡±

    Lugh said in realization, ¡°No wonder. Her strength isn¡¯t bad. It gave me a headache.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that her strength isn¡¯t bad. With the support of the Pavilion of Treasures, her pet beasts are all very powerful?¡±

    ¡°The faction seems to be very powerful. So I¡¯m just going to take this loss?¡± Lugh said helplessly. ¡°But I don¡¯t seem to be taking a loss either. I killed four of her tinum-tier pet beasts.¡±

    ¡°Who said you¡¯re going to take the loss?¡± Elisa stood up from her chair and stared at Lugh¡¯s slightly dirty military uniform. She asked in a serious tone, ¡°Let me ask you, did you wear your military uniform in Hepeng Valley?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    He usually wore a military uniform when he went out.

    Firstly, it was a requirement of the army.

    Secondly, the material of the military uniform was not bad. It could withstand dirt and wear. If it was broken, they could get it for free. It was a waste not to wear it.

    Thirdly, they could show their identity. They might even be able to help each other if they met each other in the Hepeng Valley.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s right.¡± Elisa pulled Lugh out of the office. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see Captain Bania. He happens to be here today. Let him help you to uphold justice.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Elisa asked in return, ¡°Among the major headquarter cities, the Headquarter City¡¯s Military Department is the boss. In the Southwest Region, our Southwest Region¡¯s Military Department is the real boss. In the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation, the Headquarter City¡¯s Military Department is also the boss. Their Pavilion of Treasures is nothing!¡±

    Elisa brought Lugh into Bania¡¯s office and briefly recounted what happened to Lugh.

    Bang!

    Bania smashed the office table into pieces with a p.

    ¡°They¡¯re turning the sky upside down!¡±

    Elisa and Lugh¡¯s bodies trembled.

    Bania¡¯s face was gloomy. Thew marks on his face were bing more and more obvious, making him appear iparably ruthless.

    ¡°Gather all the members of the 1st, 5th, 7th, 10th, and 13th emergency teams of the Emergency Response Team. Inform the Vice-Captain of the Emergency Response Team, Barnard, to lead the team and surround the Pavilion of Treasures and the nearby streets. Do not let any of the members of the Pavilion of Treasures go. If they dare to make a move, you are allowed to kill them on the spot. I will be there immediately.¡±

    Bania immediately gave the order to his adjutant.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Like a rabbit, the adjutant jumped out of the office and disappeared in a sh.

    He ran very quickly.

    Elisa asked, ¡°Commander, aren¡¯t you going to tell General Paul first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Surround them first. I¡¯ll report to himter.¡± Bania looked at Lugh. ¡°Lugh, you and Elisa go to the Pavilion of Treasures first. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory exnation for this matter.¡±

    Almost all of the four hundred Gold-tier Beast Masters stationed in the Emergency Response Team were mobilized.

    The Vice-Captain of the Emergency Response Team, King-tier powerhouse Barnard, personally led the team and headed straight for Skylight City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures.

    When the Skylight City Guards saw that the Emergency Response Team had more than four hundred people, they immediately pulled open the city gates and stepped aside.

    No one dared to block the way of the Emergency Response Team.

    Lugh had never expected that the matter would blow up to such a degree.

    He wanted the Emergency Response Team to help him get rid of the trouble.

    As long as the Pavilion of Treasures didn¡¯t target him in the future, he would be more satisfied.

    In the end, the Captain directly sent out his troops.

    He ordered for the Pavilion of Treasures to bepletely sealed off.

    ¡°Lugh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Has it blown up too much?¡±

    The emergency team had over 400 Gold-tier Beast Masters, and they could summon 2,000 Gold-tier pets at any time.

    They could fight arge-scale battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too big. It¡¯s mainly because the Pavilion of Treasures wants to die,¡± Elisa said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too burdened. If it weren¡¯t for you and the other emergency team members being targeted by the Pavilion of Treasures, the Captain would have done the same.¡±

    In the emergency team, Bania gave Paul a phone call.

    He didn¡¯t need to count on satellites.

    After the cataclysm, every satellite that was put into space went missing.

    There was no way to set up a phone line between base cities.

    But within cities, it was possible.

    However, most of it was limited to military use.

    Bania briefly told Paul about what happened to Lugh and told him his decision.

    ¡°They dare to attack our people? They definitely don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    Paul¡¯s tone was filled with anger. ¡°I will ask the Deputy Guardian to cooperate with you. I will ask him to send 10,000 city guards and 10 energy cannons over. You can do whatever you want. As long as you don¡¯t hurt the civilians, it doesn¡¯t matter. Destroy the Pavilion of Treasures. Don¡¯t be afraid of making a big deal out of it. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it makes a big deal out of it. Anyway, I will take care of it!¡±

 Chapter 249: Bombarding the Pavilion of Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 249: Bombarding the Pavilion of Treasures</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Hearing Paul¡¯s words, Bania calmed down instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you make the decision. If you need anything, let me know,¡± Paul said coldly. ¡°If it really can¡¯t be done, I¡¯ll raze over 300 branches in the Southwest of the Pavilion of Treasures. What are they?¡±

    Paul definitely had the ability to do these things.

    All he needed to do was give the order.

    All three hundred stores in the Pavilion of Treasures would be razed to the ground.

    The Pavilion of Treasures in Skylight City was still as lively as ever.

    As the central city of the Southwest, Skylight City was extremely prosperous.

    Most of the outstanding Beast Masters from the Southwest gathered in the city.

    The Pavilion of Treasures branch in Skylight City also managed the Pavilion of Treasures in the other headquarter cities in the Southwest.

    Inside Skylight City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures, there were many excellent Fierce Beast eggs from the Southwest, precious pet beast nurturing resources, and Heavenly and Earthly treasures.

    Since the business was doing so well, the staff benefits were naturally not bad either.

    Every year, there were countlessmoners and Beast Masters who wanted to join the Pavilion of Treasures.

    To join the Pavilion of Treasures,moners needed to undergo strict screening tests, and Beast Masters also needed to undergo strictbat tests.

    This filled the hearts of everymoner and Beast Master who joined the Pavilion of Treasures with pride.

    They were highly trained, and although they always have a polite smile on their face when they face customers, but in their hearts, they still felt that they were at a different level from most customers.

    It was a different world.

    ¡°If you want to buy Fierce Beast eggs, juste to our Pavilion of Treasures,¡± said a young and beautiful shop assistant. ¡°Our Pavilion of Treasures has all kinds of rare pets.¡±

    At this moment, all the customers and staff on the first floor of the Pavilion of Treasures heard countless hurried footsteps.

    The footsteps were heavy and oppressive.

    It was as if an army was approaching.

    Soon, they saw countless military Beast Masters appear through the windows and doors.

    They summoned Divine Beasts one after another, surrounding the entire Pavilion of Treasures.

    The cordon was set up, and the streets near the Pavilion of Treasures were all sealed off. Those who lived near the Pavilion of Treasures were all evacuated.

    No one dared to oppose the evacuation.

    Everyone in the Pavilion of Treasures sensed that something was wrong.

    The customers on the second floor of the Pavilion of Treasures looked out of the window and saw the members of the emergency team. Their legs and stomachs were trembling when they saw the ck muzzles of the cannons.

    ¡°Members of the Emergency Response Team! Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°The city guards are setting up energy cannons. Are they trying to tten this ce?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there are fugitives in the Pavilion of Treasures?¡±

    ...

    The entire Pavilion of Treasures, whether it was the members of the Pavilion of Treasures or the customers who came here, all panicked.

    At the entrance of the Pavilion of Treasures, a tinum-tier Beast Master walked out with five Gold-tier Beast Masters from the Pavilion of Treasures.

    The tinum-tier Beast Master was confident in his strength and was bold enough. He stood out and asked, ¡°This is the Pavilion of Treasures. May I ask why you¡¯re locking down our Pavilion of Treasures?¡±

    Bill, who was in charge of the areamand at the entrance, said in a tough tone, ¡°Back up, back up, don¡¯te out. Return to the Pavilion of Treasures, now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±

    Bill said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, back off, back off immediately. Return to the Pavilion of Treasures. This is an order.¡±

    The tinum-tier Beast Master immediately took a big step forward and walked to the edge of the cordon line.

    In front of him stood a row of members of the emergency team.

    He argued with reason, ¡°What order? We¡¯re not from your military. What right do you have to order me around?¡±

    After saying that, his aura rose.

    The aura of a tinum-tier beast burst forth.

    The ordinary members of the Emergency Response Team nearby retreated several meters.

    Bill¡¯s expression changed abruptly. His hands emitted scorching mes as he charged straight at the tinum-tier Beast Master.

    An earth wall instantly erected in front of the tinum-tier Beast Master.

    He already realized that something was wrong.

    However, at this moment, a pair ofrge hands pierced through the earth wall and grabbed his shoulders.

    mes rose from the tinum-tier Beast Master¡¯s body.

    Apanied by a tragic cry, the tinum-tier Beast Master turned into a charred corpse in an extremely short period of time.

    The air was filled with the aroma of roasted meat.

    ¡°I said, listen to my orders. Can you understand me now?¡±

    The five Gold-tier Beast Masters who had followed the tinum-tier Beast Master out were so scared that they were pissing their pants. They rushed into the Pavilion of Treasures like crazy.

    Seeing this scene, Bill sneered and threw the charred corpse in his hands away, retreating outside the cordon line.

    ¡°These people are really cheap. Speak properly. If you can¡¯t understand me, I¡¯ll have to kill a few people to understand.¡±

    The members of the 10th Team also smiled embarrassedly.

    Inside the Pavilion of Treasures, everyone looked at the charred corpses at the door in horror. No one dared to walk out of the door again.

    A tinum Beast Master was killed as they wished, without any mercy.

    Everyone knew how serious the matter was.

    The entire upper echelons of the Pavilion of Treasures were rmed at this moment.

    In order to show off their strength, the Pavilion of Treasures was built in a grand and imposing manner. It was a head higher than the Skylight City Military Headquarters.

    It was so that all Beast Masters could see the signboard of the pavilion of treasures from afar.

    The owner of Skylight City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures stood in front of the window, looking down at the nearly five hundred Gold-tier Beast Masters and over ten thousand armed city guards on the ground. One shot at ten energy cannons aimed at the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ building. One could tell that this was a serious matter.

    When he noticed that there were hundreds of Gold-tier flying-type pet beasts and dozens of tinum-tier pet beasts above the Pavilion of Treasures, striking a few Star Glory and King-tier pet beasts in one shot, he felt that he was in big trouble.

    The owner of the Pavilion of Treasures, Lucas, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Emergency Response Team didn¡¯t say anything. They just started killing people.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reing for us?¡±

    Lucas¡¯ heart suddenly trembled for no reason.

    If the Emergency Response Team was reallying for them, then their Pavilion of Treasures would be in danger.

    At that moment, their party, the one who caused the incident, Lucy, was sent to arrange a roadblock.

    Manymoners and Beast Masters were watching the situation near the Pavilion of Treasures from afar, discussing it in low voices.

    ¡°Did the Pavilion of Treasures offend the Emergency Response Team?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that a fugitive is hiding in the Pavilion of Treasures!¡±

    ¡°The Pavilion of Treasures probably wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Emergency Response Team, unless they don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    ¡°I think the Pavilion of Treasures deserves it. The people from the Pavilion of Treasures are extremely arrogant, each and every one of them have eyes growing on top of their heads. When I bought a Violent Crocodile eggst time, I didn¡¯t even want to describe the look in the salesperson¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stand further away. If we fight, it¡¯ll be bad if we get involved.¡±

    ¡°If the Pavilion of Treasures really dares to attack the Emergency Response Team, I¡¯ll praise them as true men who are willing to die.¡±

    ...

    The expressions of everyone in the Pavilion of Treasures building, which was surrounded by heavy soldiers, were extremely good.

    Facing such a situation, no one could calm down.

    If a battle broke out, they might be the first to bear the brunt.

    However, the people from the Pavilion of Treasures were still rather calm. After all, they were all people who had seen the world.

    They also had backers.

    Those ordinary mercenaries who didn¡¯t have anyone to rely on, the unaffiliated Beast Masters, were the most nervous.

    A Beast Master who was guarding the Pavilion of Treasures asked, ¡°Are we going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry, our Pavilion of Treasures has a lot of power!¡±

    ...

    Outside the cordon line, Bill took a microphone, he shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone in the Pavilion of Treasures, listen up. All non-Pavilion of Treasures members, listen up. Non-Pavilion of Treasures, bring your household registration certificates and line up at the entrance of the first floor. After you pass the inspection, you can leave.¡±

    Inside the Pavilion of Treasures, the Pavilion of Treasures customers were ecstatic. They ran crazily to the first floor.

    Just as they reached the entrance, they saw countless ferocious pets. They were like obedient babies as they lined up in a long line.

    The faces of all the members of the Pavilion of Treasures were extremely pale.

    How could they not realize that the military¡¯srge-scale operation this time was most likely aimed at the Pavilion of Treasures?

    ¡°We¡¯ve passed the inspection. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve passed the inspection. You may leave.¡±

    ...

    The people who were allowed to leave were all trembling as they walked out of the encirclement with small steps.

    When they ran into the crowd, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    They felt as if they had just survived a disaster.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t pass. She¡¯s registered for employment. She¡¯s from the Pavilion of Treasures.¡±

    The inspector looked up at the young and beautiful girl. She wasn¡¯t wearing a uniform. She must have changed into it at thest minute.

    The two members of the emergency team dragged her to the back. No one paid any attention to her as she begged and cried.

    A ck-Gold Armored Spider reached out and stabbed her throat in an instant. The woman twitched a few times and stopped moving.

 Chapter 250: The Pavilion of Treasures Gave Up Resistance

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Pavilion of Treasures Gave Up Resistance</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The whole world fell silent once again.

    The people in line swallowed their saliva.

    Many of them subconsciously touched their throats.

    A few of them left the team secretly, but Bill¡¯s people didn¡¯t care.

    On the tower of the Pavilion of Treasures, Lucas had confirmed that the purpose of the Emergency Response Team was Pavilion of Treasures.

    However, they werepletely clueless.

    Even their externalmunications had been cut off.

    Even if they wanted to solve it, there was nothing they could do.

    A Star Glory-tier Beast Master suggested, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we charge out?¡±

    ¡°Charge out?¡± Lucasughed in extreme anger. ¡°How? Are you dreaming? You didn¡¯t see Barnard there? Even I didn¡¯t dare to charge out. Do you have more guts than me?¡±

    Lucas said in a low voice, ¡°Besides, we can¡¯t escape. If we escape, we¡¯ll bepletely finished. Not only will the Pavilion of Treasures in the Southwest be implicated, even you guys might be wanted. Are you sure you want to do that?¡±

    No one wanted the Pavilion of Treasures to be implicated.

    If such a serious consequence was really caused, the Pavilion of Treasures Headquarters would definitely make their lives a living hell.

    In addition to the federation¡¯s wanted posters, they didn¡¯t want to do that unless they were cornered.

    ¡°I ask myself, I didn¡¯t make any decision to harm the Southwest Military,¡± Lucas said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s some misunderstanding. We can¡¯t act rashly and can¡¯t resist. Wait until I see the people from the military.¡±

    ¡°We understand.¡±

    Seeing how calm Lucas was, the higher-ups of Skylight City¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures also slowly calmed down.

    They understood that they could only trust the store manager now.

    The people who were not from the Pavilion of Treasures quickly evacuated.

    At this time, Bania came to the blockade area. Hearing Barnard¡¯s report, he nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Bania nced at the energy cannon that was set up by the side, then nced at the luxurious building of the Pavilion of Treasures. He said to his adjutant, ¡°Let that kid, Lugh,e over.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bania came to the side of the energy cannon, and the three gunners immediately saluted him.

    Bania simply saluted back and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your aim? If you aim at that building, will it miss?¡±

    The gunner smiled and said, ¡°Colonel, that target is too big, it¡¯s impossible to miss.¡±

    ¡°Then you guys aim at it first!¡±

    ¡°We have already aimed. We can fire at any time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The City Protection Army is pretty strong.¡±

    The three cannoneers were all embarrassed by Bania¡¯s praise.

    Soon, Lugh was brought over by the adjutant.

    Lugh was a little confused. He did not know why the Captain was looking for him.

    ¡°Lugh, do you see this energy cannon?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The energy cannon was installed on a heavy armored vehicle. With such arge cannon barrel, it was hard not to notice it.

    Bania pointed at the Pavilion of Treasures building and said, ¡°Do you want to fire a few shots?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Fire three shots at random and let them guide you!¡± Bania pointed at the three gunners. ¡°Let me see the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ attitude of admitting their mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bania spoke to Lugh in amanding tone. It was not easy to disobey.

    Besides, he was also unhappy with the Pavilion of Treasures.

    He had seen the energy cannon on the battlefieldst time, and he wanted to try the taste of firing it.

    ¡°Major, I¡¯ve already aimed. You just need to press this firing button.¡±

    The gunner pointed at a red button and said to Lugh.

    Actually, this gunner also wanted to bombard the Pavilion of Treasures.

    He was already tired of bombarding Fierce Beasts. Bombarding the Pavilion of Treasures was a once in a hundred years opportunity.

    Lugh¡¯s hand gently ced on the red button.

    It was his first time firing, so he was a little nervous.

    The gunner looked at Lugh¡¯s expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t think about anything. Just press the button.¡±

    At the same time, Lucas and the other experts in the Pavilion of Treasures building also saw a soldier cing his hand on the red button to fire the energy cannon.

    Bania¡¯s choice was very interesting.

    He chose an energy cannon that Lucas and the others could see.

    ¡°Manager, they are about to fire.¡±

    Lucas nced at the other energy cannons. None of them had the intention to fire.

    He nced at Bania. Bania was looking at him with a cigarette in his mouth.

    Lucas took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t defend. Protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°But!¡±

    Lucas said angrily, ¡°Listen to my orders.¡±

    At this moment, Lugh pressed a red button.

    A white light shed and a ¡°Boom!¡± was heard.

    On the third and fourth floors of the west side of the Pavilion of Treasures, an explosion urred. mes burned fiercely and thick smoke rose into the air.

    The unlucky members of the Pavilion of Treasures died without aplete corpse.

    Lugh could hear someone screaming inside. There was also a person whose entire body was burning. The damaged building fell to the ground.

    He could not bear it.

    Bania said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be too kind. People will bully you if you p them. Think about it. If you were targeted by the Pavilion of Treasures and it was the other members of the Emergency Response Team, would they have survived?¡±

    ¡°The Head Captain is right!¡±

    Lugh put out the pity in his heart.

    ¡°The building of the Pavilion of Treasures is quite solid. Find an opportunity to find out which construction team it is from to repair it. You continue.¡±

    The three gunners quickly helped Lugh to load a tinum-level beast¡¯s crystal core. They also helped Lugh adjust the direction of the aim, waiting for him to press the button.

    Another shot.

    The luxurious building of the Pavilion of Treasures exploded again.

    This time, the explosion was very close to Lucas and the other higher-ups. The aftershock of the explosion directly tore a two-meter-long crack in the floor under their feet.

    The other higher-ups of Pavilion of Treasures were so angry that they jumped up and down.

    A steel bar was aimed at Lucas¡¯ head. Lucas raised his hand and held the steel bar. He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed his anger.

    ¡°Extinguish the fire!¡±

    In the emergency team, Bill looked at the red button in Lugh¡¯s hand with envy.

    He wanted to try it too.

    But after seeing Bania next to Lugh, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts.

    Many residents of Skylight City rushed over.

    They had all heard that the military was shelling the Pavilion of Treasures.

    How could they not take a look at such a rare thing?

    They had to take a look even at the risk of their lives.

    After the ammunition was reloaded, Lugh pressed the red button.

    This time, it was right in the center. After the explosion, the huge signboard of the Pavilion of Treasures fell to the ground.

    Lucas¡¯ facial muscles twitched.

    It was quiet inside the Pavilion of Treasures. Only the screams outside could be heard. Some people were busy putting out the fire.

    The Pavilion of Treasures building had not copsed yet.

    A few more shots should be enough topletely copse it.

    Many residents who were besieging the tall buildings in the distance had seen through it.

    Faced with the bombardment, none of the experts from the Pavilion of Treasures came out to fight to the death.

    ¡°The Pavilion of Treasures is really cowardly. They¡¯ve already fired three rounds, yet they don¡¯t even dare to block a single shell. Don¡¯t they still have Star Glory level experts?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not cowardly. You¡¯re going in. Let¡¯s see if you dare to resist.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Emergency Response Team. In the entire Southwest, who dares to resist? Are theyining that death isn¡¯t fast enough?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I really want to see them fight. The Pavilion of Treasures will definitely all die.¡±

    ¡°I want to see them fight too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting to tten the Pavilion of Treasures.¡±

    ...

    After the three cannon shots ended, Lugh was still somewhat unsatisfied.

    The energy cannon was extremely powerful!

    It was easy and rxed, sting arge area.

    However, from the way he looked at the Head Captain, it seemed that he did not intend to let him continue.

    ¡°Their attitude is very upright,¡± Baniamented casually.

    Heughed and shouted, ¡°Lucas, bring your men ande out.¡±

    Lucas stood beside a broken wall and asked, ¡°May I ask why?¡±

    Bania waved at him. ¡°In the prison, let¡¯s talk slowly!¡±

    Three minutester, Lucas brought a group of high-ranking officials from the Pavilion of Treasures out from the main entrance.

    Strictly speaking, the Pavilion of Treasures no longer had a main entrance.

    It could be used as a main entrance everywhere.

    Behind them were the Beast Masters who had survived in the Pavilion of Treasures, as well as over a hundred ordinary staff members.

    ¡°Hands!¡±

    Bill waved the shackles in his hands, and they jingled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Lucas said through gritted teeth.

    After all, he was a King-tier Beast Master, and his status was noble.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a formality,¡± Barnard said as he walked out. ¡°Of course, you can still make it if you run now.¡±

 Chapter 251: Lucy Was Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 251: Lucy Was Arrested</h4>

    All the higher-ups of the Pavilion of Treasures red at Bernard.

    But Bernard still had a smile on his face.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was kind and amiable.

    Lucas turned around and nced at the others. He stretched out his hands, and Bill handcuffed him.

    The other higher-ups of the Pavilion of Treasures had no choice but to yield when they saw their store manager ept his fate.

    Not long after, the two hundred or so survivors of the Pavilion of Treasures were all shackled and dragged to the prison.

    The city guards ced a seal on the building of the Pavilion of Treasures and temporarily stood guard there with the members of the emergency team.

    Lughy on the back of the Stormhawk and watched as the prison carriage slowly left. He was in charge of scouting.

    On the way to the prison, the Vice-Captain of the emergency team, Barnard, directly jumped onto the prison carriage.

    On the prisoner carriage were all the higher-ups of the Pavilion of Treasures, including the store manager, Lucas.

    Barnard said, ¡°Give me a seat.¡±

    A tinum-tier Beast Master of the Pavilion of Treasures wearing shackles hurriedly squeezed to the side, making room for Barnard.

    Barnard didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, sitting in the middle of a pile of prisoners.

    ¡°Captain Barnard, can you tell me what this is for? We still don¡¯t understand the situation,¡± Lucas looked at Barnard and said, ¡°Even if you want us to die, you have to let us be a clear ghost.¡±

    ¡°The people of the Pavilion of Treasures are very capable. They almost killed one of our Emergency Response Team members in the river valley. That emergency team member ran back andined to Vice-Captain Barnia. I had no choice.¡±

    Lucas asked in a low voice, ¡°On purpose?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was on purpose. It wasn¡¯t on purpose. How could our emergency team be so amazing?¡± Barnard said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think that the military is unreasonable?¡±

    The military was reasonable?

    What a joke.

    The military wouldn¡¯t have directly bombarded the Pavilion of Treasures without any exnation and sent them all to prison if they were.

    What did this have to do with them?

    It wasn¡¯t their order.

    ¡°ording to the Federation¡¯s wartime regtions, all organizations that intend to endanger the lives of federation soldiers will be banned or eliminated.¡±

    ording to the Federation¡¯s wartime regtions, they were targeting wartime.

    For the past 300 years, the Illumination Empire Federation had been in wartime all the time.

    However, their greatest enemy was the Fierce Beasts.

    The right to interpret this rule was in the hands of the military.

    However, this did not scare Lucas and the others.

    The Pavilion of Treasures was deeply rooted in the Illumination Empire Federation. It was not something that could be banned just like that.

    However, Lucas and the others hated the member of the Pavilion of Treasures who had attacked the emergency team members.

    Lucas immediately said, ¡°Vice-Captain Barnard, we absolutely have no intention of harming the members of the emergency team. That person must have taken matters into their own hands. Please tell us who did this. Our Pavilion of Treasures will definitely give you that person¡¯s cell phone and give you a satisfactorypensation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will definitely kill him!¡±

    ¡°You can do whatever you want with him.¡±

    ¡°Captain Barnard, tell us.¡±

    Lucas and the higher-ups of the Pavilion of Treasures had already gnashed their teeth in hatred.

    If it wasn¡¯t for them, their Pavilion of Treasures wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable.

    Even if they did do it, they should at least deal with the aftermath cleanly, right?

    But now, even the Pavilion of Treasures had been ttened and suffered countless losses.

    They were also being sent to prison.

    Idiots didn¡¯t deserve to live. They should be cut into a thousand pieces.

    Seeing Lucas and the high-ranking officials of the Pavilion of Treasures getting angry, Barnard said to Lucas with a faint smile, ¡°Manager Lucas, unfortunately, the person who attacked the members of our emergency team happened to be your precious daughter, Lucy.¡±

    Lying on the Stormhawk, Lugh thought about what had happened today and understood.

    The Pavilion of Treasures had been captured by a typical pawn.

    Other than avenging himself, Bania also had the intention of using this as a pretext to intimidate all the factions in the Southwest.

    However, he wasn¡¯t angry.

    It felt pretty good.

    Moreover, doing so would be beneficial to him and all the soldiers in the Southwest.

    In the Hepeng Valley, a Star Glory Beastmaster brought Lucy, who was severely injured, and rushed to Skylight City.

    In the previous battle, Lugh hadpletely killed Lucy, forcing her to the brink of death

    As ast resort, she could only use the ice coffin to stall for time in order to protect herself.

    She had seeded, but the price she had to pay was severe injuries.

    The Pavilion of Treasures had arge collection of precious healing medicines. As long as she returned to the Pavilion of Treasures, she would be able to stabilize her injuries.

    Lucyy on the Thundercloud Bird, her face as pale as snow.

    She opened her eyes and looked nkly at the white clouds in the sky that asionally retreated.

    Along the way, she thought a lot.

    She knew that he had to tell her father what had happened in Hepeng Valley.

    Lugh was not someone to be trifled with. She heard that he was highly valued by Paul.

    Lucy felt a headache just thinking about it.

    However, she felt that with her connections in the Southwest Military, she should be able to resolve this matter.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll be arriving at Skylight City soon.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Not far from the entrance of Skylight City, Lucy forced herself to get up and struggled to slide down from the Thundercloud Bird¡¯s wings.

    ¡°Miss, do you need me to help you?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but no need. I can still walk!¡±

    Lucy staggered toward the entrance of Skylight City. The Star Glory Beast Master shook his head helplessly and followed her to the side.

    If Lucy fell, he could also help her a little.

    Lucy was Lucas¡¯ most beloved daughter. If he could gain Lucy¡¯s favor...

    His meteoric rise would only take an instant.

    After taking a few steps towards the gate of Skylight City, Lucy saw the soldiers on duty looking at her.

    Lucy had a very high reputation in Skylight City.

    In addition to her status, strength, and appearance, she was the center of attention wherever she went.

    She was already used to it.

    However, she sharply realized that the soldiers were looking at her in a somewhat... wrong way.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need me to help you?¡±

    ¡°Summon the Thundercloud Bird and bring me away. The situation doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±

    Of course, the troops in the situation had to retreat first.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Star Glory Beast Master looked at the city gates and the civiliansing in and out. He didn¡¯t sense anything amiss. ¡°Miss, Let¡¯s go to the Pavilion of Treasures. We¡¯ll be able to treat them once we return to the Pavilion of Treasures.¡±

    Lucy insisted, ¡°Quick, take me away.¡±

    The Star Glory Beast Master was confused. He didn¡¯t know what his miss was thinking.

    It was also at this moment that three tinum-level flying-type pets appeared in the sky above them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave anymore.¡±

    At the city gates, a tall and thin officer with a hideous scar on his face slowly walked out.

    When Lucy saw who it was, her thoughts of running away were extinguished.

    Holt was a Major and a Star Glory Beast Master. He used to be a member of the emergency team, but now he was under themand of the city guards.

    He was fully responsible for the defense and security of the northern city zone of Skylight City.

    Among those responsible for guarding Skylight City, Holt was the strongest among the four Star Glory Beast Masters in the outer city zones.

    This was because they were facing Hepeng Valley.

    ¡°Lucy, right? And the one beside you, put on the shackles and go to jail for now.¡±

    Ordinary Star Glory Beast Masters didn¡¯t deserve names.

    Two ordinary soldiers ran over with shackles in their hands.

    Lucy had never suffered such humiliation before. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Major Holt, does my father know that you¡¯re arresting me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see your father!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lucy guessed the meaning behind Holt¡¯s words.

    However, she couldn¡¯t believe that her father would be arrested.

    Holt turned around and slowly walked towards the city gates. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on Lucy.

    ¡°You can do it locally. I can¡¯t be bothered to arrest anyone anyway.¡±

    The two soldiers carrying energy guns nervously walked up to Lucy and the other Star Glory Beast Master.

    Lucy looked at Holt¡¯s back, but she still stretched out her hands and obediently got cuffed.

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    The Star Glory Beast Master shouted indignantly.

    ¡°Do you dare to run?¡±

    The Star Glory Beast Master from the Pavilion of Treasures looked at the sky and fell silent.

    He didn¡¯t have any confidence in dealing with Holt.

    There was also a huge difference in strength between Star Glory Beast Masters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Behave yourself. The military won¡¯t kill people casually either.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    The two of them were brought to their military cards. A bunch of armed soldiers stared at them.

    The car swayed as it drove towards the prison.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lucy to see the luxurious building of the Pavilion of Treasures.

 Chapter 252: The Treasures of the Southwest Military District

    <h4>Chapter 252: The Treasures of the Southwest Military District</h4>

    When choosing the location of the Pavilion of Treasures, they aimed at the Northern District of the outer city of Skylight City. Beast Masters who hade back from the Hepeng Valley would be able to enter through the Northern gate and quickly arrive at the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ building.

    When Lucy saw the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ building, her pupils constricted.

    She grabbed tightly onto the guardrail of the military card, looking at the dpidated building that looked like it had been bombarded. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡°How is this possible!?¡±

    Even the Star Glory Beast Master beside her was dumbfounded.

    Soon, they saw the barricades and seals. As well as the soldiers in charge of the blockade outside the cordon, and the Beast Masters.

    When she saw the members of the emergency team, Lucy felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.

    ¡°Big Brother, can you tell me what¡¯s going on with the Pavilion of Treasures?¡±

    The soldier beside Lucy was in a good mood after being asked such a low-profile question.

    Lucy was a famous beauty in Skylight City. Most of the soldiers knew her.

    Besides, the cause of this incident was not a secret. Everyone in Skylight City knew about it.

    Perhaps the entire Southwest Region would know about it soon.

    ¡°This is the problem of your Pavilion of Treasures,¡± the soldier said with a straight face. ¡°Your Pavilion of Treasures members attempted to murder members of the Emergency Response Team in Hepeng Valley. That¡¯s why they were arrested.¡±

    Speaking of this matter, this soldier also felt that the Pavilion of Treasures deserved it.

    The military did a good job.

    Lucy¡¯s face turned ashen when she heard the soldier¡¯s words.

    It turned out that the entire Pavilion of Treasures had been dragged down by her.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    But they didn¡¯t stay.

    When Lucy was in Skylight City, the Stormhawk, who was in charge of scouting nearby, also noticed her.

    ¡°Has she been brought back?¡±

    Standing high in the sky, Lugh looked at the road, and the military cars that were as big as a matchbox.

    He touched the feathers of the Stormhawk and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite curious about the ice-type pet on her body.¡±

    ¡°Will she be shot? Do I want to propose a cannon execution? It should still be fun.¡±

    Lughy on the back of the Stormhawk again. ¡°Maybe I can even be a temporary executioner!¡±

    At this time, Lugh¡¯s hatred for that woman was actually not much left.

    Anyway, no matter what the military decided, Lugh was quite satisfied and his anger was almost gone.

    The day after they arrested Lucy, the emergency response team left Skylight City and returned to the barracks outside Skylight City.

    ¡°Shelling the Pavilion of Treasures was really awesome.¡±

    ¡°It really vented my anger.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Pavilion of Treasures to have such a day.¡±

    ¡°The Pavilion of Treasures has eaten the guts of a leopard. They actually dared to provoke our Emergency Response Team.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, they deserve it.¡±

    ...

    On the way back, the members of the Emergency Response Team started to talk in twos and threes.

    ¡°By the way, do you know who the Pavilion of Treasures attacked in the Hepeng Valley?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°The Vice-Captain didn¡¯t mention it either.¡±

    ¡°Our Captain didn¡¯t mention it either.¡±

    Lugh blended into the crowd and didn¡¯t say anything.

    This seemed to be quite an honorable matter.

    Elisa, and Bania, the two Captains didn¡¯t mention his name. It seemed like there was no need for him to step forward.

    No one stepped forward to admit it. The ordinary members of the Emergency Response Team didn¡¯t dare to say that they would ask the Captain, so the matter was settled.

    Recently, many members of the Emergency Response Team had gone to Hepeng Valley to increase their strength and hunt fierce beasts.

    They asked one by one, but it was not realistic.

    When they returned to the 7th Team¡¯s camp, Lugh was at the gate guard. He was informed by the guards that Elisa wanted to see him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the matter of the Pavilion of Treasures for the time being. The Pavilion of Treasures won¡¯t be able to die, but they will pay a huge price for it.¡±

    Elisa said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ revenge unless they don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will obey the military¡¯s orders.¡±

    Elisa smiled and asked with concern, ¡°How was your training in the Hepeng Valley?¡±

    ¡°It was pretty good. I gained quite a lot.¡±

    With the pet system, every bit of effort Lugh put in would be rewarded.

    ¡°Two months. Are you confident?¡±

    Lugh said confidently, ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Elisa said as she leaned on the sofa, ¡°I won¡¯t assign you any missions or external missions in the near future. You should try your best to raise your strength to tinum level. I mentioned to youst time that the Southwest Military Region is preparing to establish the 14th Team of the Emergency Response Team. The two Captains of our Emergency Response Team are fully supportive of it. Even General Paul is very supportive of it. The matter is about to be finalized.¡±

    ¡°Captain Bania thinks highly of you and would rather you take up the position of Captain or Vice-Captain. Your military rank is enough, but Captain Barnia is not the only one who can make decisions on such matters.¡±

    Elisa smiled and said, ¡°There are many opponents that arepeting with you. Their strength is also quite strong. Almost all of them are experts in the military. If you want to defeat them, even if you have the strength to fight above your level. It is almost impossible without the strength of a tinum-rank.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Bing the Captain of the emergency team was definitely tempting to Lugh.

    ¡°You have to do your best. If you can be the Captain, I¡¯ll have face.¡±

    Face!

    Lugh did not expect that Captain Elisa still had face.

    ¡°Right, Captain Bania wanted me to remind you that if you can snatch the position of Captain or Vice-Captain, he has the confidence to help you get a very powerful fierce beast egg.¡±

    ¡°A very powerful Fierce Beast egg?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.

    Once he became a tinum-tier Beast Master, he would need to find a new pet beast to sign a contract with.

    At the moment, of course, they didn¡¯t have any leads.

    Captain Bania was a famous King-tier powerhouse in the Southwest.

    If he said it was a very powerful Fierce Beast egg, then it must be very powerful.

    ¡°That¡¯s the treasure of the Southwest Military Department.¡±

    ¡°The treasure of the Southwest Military Department?¡±

    Lugh took a deep breath.

    The Southwest Region was dominated by the Military Department.

    No power couldpete with it.

    If he said that he didn¡¯t want the treasure of the Southwest Military Department, then it must be a lie.

    He wanted it in his dreams.

    Elisa saw that Lugh¡¯s eyes were shining, so she knew that he must be tempted.

    Of course, this was also normal.

    She actually wanted it all, but she wasn¡¯t qualified. Without that talent, she didn¡¯t have the ability to control it.

    ¡°Regarding that Fierce Beast egg, Captain Bania asked me to tell you two words. You should understand this one word.¡±

    ¡°What word?¡±

    ¡°Space!¡±

    Space?

    A very powerful Fierce Beast egg?

    Could it be... a space attribute?

    Lugh tried hard to suppress the excitement in his heart and looked at Elisa.

    Elisa nodded, as if confirming his guess.

    ¡°When you get back, increase your strength. If you want to get it, work hard and get that position.¡±

    Lugh said loudly, ¡°I will definitely.¡±

    When he walked out of Elisa¡¯s office, his steps were light.

    When he was studying in Seven Star City No. 1 High School, he knew that the Fierce Beasts had all kinds of attributes.

    The attributes of these Fierce Beasts determined their skills.

    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, poison... All belonged to themon attributes.

    Ice, thunder, rock, light, darkness, spirit... All belonged to the rare attributes.

    At that time, the teacher of Seven Star City had mentioned the space attribute. It was said that the space attribute was not a legend.

    It was just that space-type Fierce Beasts were all extremely powerful, and their numbers were extremely rare.

    Only a very few people were lucky enough to have seen a space-type Fierce Beast.

    What did it mean by extremely rare?

    After Lugh graduated, he finally understood.

    For example, he had never seen a space-type Fierce Beast before.

    The Stormhawk, who had the Mythical-type talent, ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ had also never observed it before.

    Among the dozens of Gold-tier Beast Masters in their 7th Team, only one old Beast Master had seen a spatial-type Fierce Beast before, and it disappeared in a sh.

    If possible, he would obtain a spatial-type pet beast.

    Lugh would definitely choose him without hesitation.

    He would take the position of the Captain of the 14th emergency squad.

    Lugh was determined to get that great treasure that the Southwest Military had treasured.

    Of course, the first step was to go home and lie down for three days to recuperate.

    Speaking of which, he had been on the move for almost a month in Hepeng Valley.

    Aftering back, he had been busy dealing with the Pavilion of Treasures. He had not had a good rest.

    After lyingzily at home for three days, even Xu Xiaoxiao, who was at home during the holidays, said that he was aszy as a pig.

 Chapter 253: Lughâ€™s Adjutant

    <h4>Chapter 253: Lugh¡¯s Adjutant</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    However, three dayster, when Lugh went out to put on his military uniform, he became the young Major who was full of energy and fighting spirit.

    He excitedly went to Elisa¡¯s office and prepared to apply to go to Hepeng Valley to improve his strength.

    However, when he reached the door, he found that there was a woman standing in Eliza¡¯s office.

    The woman had her back to her and was wearing a military uniform.

    The military cap pressed on her long silky hair, making her whole temperament seem cold.

    Just seeing her back, Lugh was shocked.

    How could it be this woman!?

    How could this woman be here?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be shot or imprisoned?

    That¡¯s right. If Lugh guessed correctly, she was Lucy, the daughter of Lucas, the person in charge of the Southwest Region of the Pavilion of Treasures.

    ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re here.¡± Elisa nced at Arne and greeted him. ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    Lugh walked into the office and nced at the woman¡¯s face.

    There was no mistake.

    It was Lucy.

    Lugh frowned and pointed at Lucy. ¡°Captain, why is she here?¡±

    ¡°This is an order from the higher-ups, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Elisa spread her hands, indicating that there was nothing she could do.

    Lucy slowly turned around and gave Lugh a standard military salute with an expressionless face. ¡°Hello, Major Lugh.¡±

    Lugh waved his hand, not intending to pay any attention to this woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to Bania. I¡¯ll ept her joining the military, but can you tell her to get lost?¡±

    Lugh was unable to interfere in the high-level game.

    It was also within his expectations that Lucy wasn¡¯t executed.

    After all, her father, Lucas, was a supporter of the Pavilion of Treasures in the Southwest of the Pavilion of Treasures. He was also a King-tier Beast Master. If he wanted to save Lucy¡¯s life, it was still possible as long as he paid a sufficient price.

    However, what the hell was she doing in the emergency team?

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Elisa walked in front of Lugh.

    ¡°Captain, is there anything else?¡±

    He still had a lot of respect for Elisa.

    ¡°Forget about Lucy for now. In other respects, Lucy is already considered very outstanding. Back then, Vice-Captain Barnard invited Lucy to join the Emergency Response Team, but she refused.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Lugh asked.

    ¡°Lucas personally delivered the cell phones of the ten Star Glory Beast Masters who were chasing you. He alsopensated the Southwest Military with three Emperor-tier potential Fierce Beast eggs, ten King-tier potential Fierce Beast eggs, fifty Star Glory-tier Fierce Beast eggs, and a hundred tinum-tier Fierce Beast eggs. He only hopes that our Southwest Military will let the Pavilion of Treasures off this time and spare his daughter¡¯s life.¡±

    What else could Lugh say?

    The Pavilion of Treasures was really f*cking rich.

    He turned to look at Lucy. At this moment, Lucy had already lowered her head.

    Her two white hands were sped together quietly.

    On the market, the value of a Fierce Beast egg with King¡¯s potential was far higher than that of an adult Fierce Beast of the same level.

    A young Beast Master who had signed a contract with a King¡¯s potential pet would be able to grow faster under the guidance of a King¡¯s potential pet.

    Only Lucy knew how much the Southwest Pavilion of Treasures had paid this time.

    If her father wasn¡¯t a King-tier Beast Master, she might have already been brought to the headquarters for questioning.

    ¡°Even General Paul wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.¡±

    Elisa looked at Lugh helplessly.

    What she meant was that they had given too much.

    The Southwest Military¡¯s upper echelons also wanted this batch of Fierce Beast eggs.

    ¡°I can understand that, but can you transfer her away?¡±

    ¡°Originally, General Paul had nned to sentence her to life imprisonment, but Vice-Captain Barnard felt that Lucy¡¯s talent and abilities were not bad. It would be a pity if she was really put in prison.¡±

    Vice-Captain Barnard of the Emergency Response Team?

    Did he receive money?

    He definitely received money.

    However, General Paul¡¯s operation also made Lugh admire him.

    After receiving so many benefits from Lucas, his daughter was sentenced to life imprisonment.

    This time, she was a role model for her generation.

    ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°So, after Barnard sought the approval of Captain Bania and General Paul, he decided to give Lucy a chance.¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°What chance?¡±

    ¡°Let her join the 7th squad of the Emergency Response Team and be your adjutant.¡±

    ¡°My adjutant?¡±

    Lugh jumped up from the ground.

    Adjutant. In the army of the Illumination Empire Federation, most of their military ranks were very low, and they had almost no real power.

    Their main task was to help write documents, pass orders, serve tea and water, and help the leader run errands...

    It was very simr to the position of a mystic in the administrative department.

    However, in the army, there were only adjutants and no secretaries.

    Most adjutants of military officers were of the same sex, and Lugh had never seen a case of the opposite sex.

    ¡°But I shouldn¡¯t be qualified for an adjutant, right?¡± Lugh ridiculed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Major, so you¡¯re qualified.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have real power. I¡¯m just a big-headed soldier. I don¡¯t need an adjutant.¡±

    Elisa pointed at the top of her head. ¡°It¡¯s an order from the higher-ups.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Vice-Captain Barnard.¡±

    After saying that, Lugh ran away.

    Even Elisa couldn¡¯t call him back.

    Lucy looked at Lugh¡¯s back and her vision became blurry.

    She could clearly feel Lugh¡¯s dislike for her.

    Elisa casually flipped through the documents and ignored Lucy.

    When he saw Captain Barnard, Barnard warmly weed Lugh and even asked the adjutant to pour tea for him.

    ¡°Sit, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Lugh respectfully sat down on the chair.

    ¡°Captain, that Lucy...¡±

    Barnard smiled and lowered his voice, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, right? I arranged it for you.¡±

    Barnard¡¯s tone seemed to be saying, ¡°Lugh, look, don¡¯t I take care of you?¡±

    This made Lugh forget almost everything he wanted to say in an instant.

    Lugh whispered, ¡°This is not good.¡±

    ¡°This is the best arrangement. If we really find a random part and let her go, Captain Bania and General Paul will be worried that you will have an opinion!¡±

    ¡°What opinion can I have?¡±

    Barnard said with a smile, ¡°This is hard to say, hard to say.¡±

    Lugh cursed in his heart, ¡°These old foxes, they really think a lot. They are simply using the heart of a viin to measure the stomach of a gentleman.¡±

    How could he, Lugh, be a petty person?

    ¡°How about this?¡± Barnard hesitated for a moment, then he took out a huge beast egg from the space bag at his waist and ced it in front of Lugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the King¡¯s potential Fierce Beast egg. You take Lucy!¡±

    Sure enough!

    Lugh was already certain.

    This Barnard definitely took money.

    He took the money from the Pavilion of Treasures.

    Lugh touched the Fierce Beast egg and said hesitantly, ¡°But I have a grudge against Lucy...¡±

    It was impossible to report it.

    Reporting it would only offend Barnard, the Vice-Captain of the emergency team.

    And he had no evidence.

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to her. She¡¯s very smart. She¡¯ll definitely listen to you obediently. If she makes any strange moves, you can kill her as long as it¡¯s reasonable. Of course, if you¡¯re interested in her, don¡¯t force it. Give her father some face.¡±

    Lugh felt that he and Vice-Captain Barnard didn¡¯t seem to be on the same channel.

    Force?

    His taste wasn¡¯t that bad, right?

    ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t refuse. If you refuse, General Paul might think that you don¡¯t want to let her go and she¡¯ll be sent back to prison.¡±

    Barnard pointed at the beast egg on the table and said, ¡°Most importantly, this beast egg with King¡¯s potential has to be returned to me directly.¡±

    Barnard emphasized the word ¡®return to me¡¯.

    Lugh roughly understood what Vice-Captain Barnard meant.

    The subtext was that if he didn¡¯t get Lucy out of prison, he might have to return the things he received from Lucas.

    ¡°The higher-ups all think that this result isn¡¯t bad and can be epted.¡±

    ¡°Then I ept.¡±

    Lugh put the beast egg into his spatial bag.

    If he could get some, he could get some.

    Elisa said that those precious beast eggs might just bepensation on the surface.

    No one knew who else had taken the gift from the Pavilion of Treasures in secret?

    Seeing Lugh take the thing, Barnard revealed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°That Lucy, just treat her as an errand girl. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    Barnard said, ¡°Moreover, her ability and talent are very outstanding. Herbat ability is among the top among her peers in the Southwest. She can also participate in the battle at the critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her be idle.¡±

 Chapter 254: The Two of Them Headed to Hepeng Valley

    <h4>Chapter 254: The Two of Them Headed to Hepeng Valley</h4>

    After leaving Barnard¡¯s office, Lugh returned to Elisa¡¯s side.

    Elisa only took a nce at Lugh and knew that he had suffered a defeat at the hands of Vice-Captain Barnard.

    Lugh sized up Lucy. Lucy was indeed a rare beauty.

    In particr, her silky and crystal-clear long hair and cold temperament were extremely eye-catching.

    Of course, her figure was needless to say. Her military uniform was bulging.

    Born into a wealthy family, her father did not mistreat her. She was so nutritious that it was a little excessive.

    ¡°Are you really willing to listen to my orders?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lucy nodded.

    She knew that in order to save her life, her father had paid a great price to save her.

    She didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life in prison either.

    She had been the favored daughter of the Heavens since she was young.

    She was a loner.

    However, she had a reason to be proud.

    After all, her father was a King-tier Beast Master, the head of the Southwest¡¯s Pavilion of Treasures.

    She had once relied on her own strength to obtain first ce in the Southwest¡¯s Youth Genius Beast Master Competition.

    She was the true number one genius of the Southwest at that time.

    She was still young, and she had hopes and dreams.

    She didn¡¯t want to be locked up in prison for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Then kneel down and apologize to me.¡±

    Lugh pointed at the floor in front of her.

    Lucy raised her head to nce at Lugh, who was looking at her with an extremely cold gaze.

    ¡°I need a subordinate who listens to orders, and I need a sensible subordinate. If you don¡¯t kneel down and apologize, then go back to the prison and wear it.¡±

    Lucy thought of the confinement room in the prison.

    It was a real confinement room. She couldn¡¯t even feel her pet.

    It was dark there. There was no sense of time at all.

    Elisa sat on the side and didn¡¯t n to care about Lugh.

    She thought of the prisoners who had been imprisoned for ten years, twenty years, and more than a hundred years. She thought of their empty eyes.

    She really didn¡¯t want to be like that.

    She couldn¡¯t see the white clouds in the sky, the trees, the nts, the beasts, or anyone else.

    Tears rolled down Lucy¡¯s cheeks.

    She gritted her teeth and kneeled down with all her strength.

    This kneeling...

    All the pride in her heart was shattered.

    But the pain she had expected when her knees hit the floor didn¡¯t appear.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw that her knees were still 20 centimeters away from the floor.

    She was only half-squatting in a strange posture.

    Her body waspletely out of control, as if it was frozen.

    Lucy looked at Lugh. Beside Lugh, an extremely beautiful Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s beautiful wings pped gently in the air.

    This was the first time she had seen this Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Thest time Lugh had fought with her, they had only used one pet beast.

    This Gold-tier Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s control ability was f*cking ridiculous. She was a tinum-tier Beast Master, and she had a powerful pet beast on her.

    Lughughed out loud with an evil tone. ¡°I was just joking with you. I didn¡¯t expect you to really kneel.¡±

    For some reason, although Lugh¡¯s tone was harsh, Lucy didn¡¯t hate him.

    Lucy couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    Just as she was about to speak, Lugh raised his hand to stop her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. I Don¡¯t care whether I apologize or not. Just listen to my orders from now on.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    After Lugh and Lucy left, Elisa suddenlyughed.

    She chuckled softly and said, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. Lugh still has some skills.¡±

    Walking out of Lucy¡¯s office, Lugh nced at Lucy behind him.

    Lucy was tall, at least 1.7 meters.

    Lugh was now 1.75 meters, half a head taller than Lucy.

    The corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth was still growing. In the future, he might grow to about 1.8 meters.

    ¡°I heard that you were the champion of myst Southwest Youth Genius Competition?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lucy nodded.

    She really had no choice when facing Lugh.

    Lugh didn¡¯t seem to care about her appearance, much less her family background.

    However, Lucy was clear about his information, and he indeed had the right to not care.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet you this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m over the age. I¡¯m 21 this year.¡±

    Lugh nodded and said casually, ¡°A little old.¡±

    The veins on Lucy¡¯s forehead popped out.

    She took a deep breath and repeatedly told herself thatpared to the 16-year-old Lugh, she was indeed older.

    ¡°You can still be number one like this? Looks like my previous batch was all fake.¡±

    Thinking about how Lugh used a Gold-tier pet to kill four of her tinum-tier pets, she could not deny it.

    She might really be a fake.

    ¡°Alright, you go back to your room to rest. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Hepeng Valley, to increase my strength.¡±

    Lugh did not n to do anything to Lucy.

    He nned to leave her alone in the 7th Team.

    When the time came, he would let her go out on missions with the other members of the emergency team.

    A tinum-tier Beast Master was still a decentbat strength.

    Lucy shouted, ¡°Wait! Take me with you!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your adjutant. You need to take me with you wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Go y somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°I actually want to catch a few tinum-tier pet beasts,¡± Lucy said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m your adjutant. If I¡¯m too weak, you won¡¯t be proud, right? Besides, even if I go on missions with the 7th Team in the future, I have a few tinum-tier pet beasts. At least I can help you guys share some of the pressure, right?¡±

    This was true.

    Lucy was now a member of the emergency team.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thedy of the Pavilion of Treasures? Isn¡¯t it easy to find a few tinum-tier pet beasts?¡±

    ¡°I was chased out.¡±

    Lugh had forgotten about this.

    Lucy had caused so much damage to the Pavilion of Treasures. It would be strange if she could continue to stay in the Pavilion of Treasures.

    ¡°Pack up. We¡¯ll set off in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lucy¡¯sbat ability was actually not bad.

    Her ability to adapt to battle was extremely outstanding. He had personally experienced it.

    It was indeed a pity to let such a tinum-tier battle prowess go to waste.

    Twenty minutester, Lugh brought Lucy out of the barracks after leveling up.

    After releasing the Stormhawk, Lugh jumped onto the back of the Stormhawk.

    Turning back to look at Lucy, Lucy also jumped onto the Stormhawk.

    This idiot.

    The Stormhawk pped its wings, and Lucy was blown more than ten meters away. She rolled three times on the ground before stopping.

    Lucy stood up. She didn¡¯t even tidy her clothes. She just looked at Lugh expressionlessly.

    ¡°This Stormhawk doesn¡¯t like to bring other people.¡±

    ¡°Then what about me?¡±

    Lucy tried her best not to cry.

    She didn¡¯t cry. She was already very strong.

    Ever since she met Lugh, she hadn¡¯t encountered a single good thing.

    Lugh remembered that the other party¡¯s Azure Eagle and Wind Cloud Eagle had been killed by him.

    It was unrealistic for her to keep up with the Stormhawk¡¯s speed while running on the ground.

    ¡°How about this? Since you¡¯re my adjutant, I¡¯ll make an exception for you.¡±

    Lucy heaved a sigh of relief.

    She felt that Lugh was still a kind person.

    She might be able to use him a little to make her life better.

    At this moment, the Stormhawk rose into the air under Lucy¡¯s puzzled gaze.

    ¡°Stormhawk, she¡¯s my subordinate now. Bring her along.¡±

    The Stormhawk let out a cry, opened its huge sharp ws, and charged straight at Lucy.

    Lucy¡¯s expression changed, and ice elemental energy surged all over her body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±

    Bring me along?

    How can you bring me along?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A sharp cry sounded.

    Two members of the emergency team rushed out of the door. When they saw that it was Lugh, they immediately stopped summoning their pets.

    When they saw the white-haired woman being grabbed by the Stormhawk¡¯s sharp ws, they werepletely confused.

    ¡°Lugh, what are you...¡±

    ¡°Taking her to Hepeng Valley.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The Storm Eagle flew directly into the sky.

    One of the members of the emergency team said in a low voice, ¡°Lugh¡¯s method of bringing people is really special.¡±

    ¡°It is a little special.¡±

    The Stormhawk flew all the way to Hepeng Valley.

    Lucy was tightly bound by its ws. The cold wind blew past, making it so that she could not open her eyes.

    At this time, shepletely understood how Lugh was bringing her to Hepeng Valley.

    She was extremely angry, but there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Major, can you let your Stormhawk loosen its ws a little? I want to stand on its ws.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The Stormhawk¡¯s ws loosened slightly. Lucy climbed up and stood on the back toes of the Stormhawk.

    The wind here waspletely blocked.

    She stuck to the Stormhawk¡¯s ws. Her body was surging with ice energy. The ice stuck her tightly to the Stormhawk¡¯s ws.

    This way, she would not be easily thrown off.

    After doing all this, Lucy heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 255: The Observant Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 255: The Observant Lugh</h4>

    Of course, Lugh knew what Lucy was doing, but he didn¡¯t care.

    After traveling for an entire day, Lugh brought Lucy to a suitable ce to rest in the evening.

    The solidnd gave Lucy a tangible sense of security.

    Today, she finally understood why Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk killed her two tinum-tier flying beasts.

    Lugh took out the tent and ced it on the ground.

    ¡°Set up the tent!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lucy nodded expressionlessly.

    Barnard had talked to her before. As Lugh¡¯s adjutant, she had to listen to Lugh¡¯s reasonable orders.

    This was Lucy¡¯s condition to get out of prison.

    Of course, it was impossible for her to please Lugh.

    She had a cold personality since she was young. She was serious and expressionless. That was the norm.

    After that, without any orders from Lugh, Lucy set up two tents in an orderly manner. She ran out and brought back dry wood, vegetables, and clean chunks of Fierce Beast meat.

    She lit a bonfire and set up an iron pot. She put on an apron, took a spoon, and started a fire to cook.

    Lugh watched everything silently. He felt that Lucy was not bad.

    ¡°Here, eat.¡±

    Lucy brought a bowl of meat soup to Lugh. Lugh scooped up a spoonful and tasted it.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The taste was not bad. It could not be considered excellent, but it was not bad either.

    He had carefully observed that Lucy was very careful when she put salt in it.

    To be able to do this was alreadypletely out of Lugh¡¯s expectations.

    When Lugh entered Hepeng Valley alone, most of the time, he only chewed the dried meat.

    asionally, he would light a fire to cook dried meat.

    He could not recognize wild vegetables at all.

    He did not even know if he could eat many things.

    ¡°When I was fifteen, I started following the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ hunting team to hunt Fierce Beasts.¡±

    At this point, Lucy shut her mouth.

    She remembered that her experiences were nothing in front of Lugh.

    After eating, Lucy went to the riverside to wash the dishes. When she came back, Lugh sat in front of the bonfire.

    She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you need me to keep watch?¡±

    ¡°No, you go and rest!¡±

    It was definitely not reliable to let Lucy keep watch. She only had one pet now, and it was obvious that she was not good at scouting.

    ¡°Right, let me see your ice-type pet!¡± Just when Lucy was about to leave, Lugh stopped her, ¡°Last time we fought, I felt that it was pretty good. I want to know about your strength.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A white light shed on Lucy¡¯s body, and a white humanoid pet that was as tall as a person appeared in front of Lugh.

    This humanoid pet was snow-white all over. It had a pair of snow-white wings, long ice-like hair, and a pair of beautiful blue eyes. It was so exquisite that it looked like a cartoon character that Lugh had seen before.

    There was no expression on its face. There was a crescent-like blue pattern on its forehead, and a pair of cold eyes.

    It just stared at Arne.

    It seemed to be unhappy with Arne.

    [Name: Ice Moon Elf]

    [Talent: 1. Freeze (Peerless), 2. Solid Ice (Rare), 3. Low Temperature (Rare), 4. Burst (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Emperor-Tier]

    [Strength level ]: tinum Low-Tier]

    [Attributes: Flight, Elemental, Ice]

    [Skills: 1. Ice Storm, 2. Ice Coffin, 3. Ice de, 4. Ice Wall, 5 Ice Shield, 6. Ice Spear, 7. Ice Crystal Fog.]

    Ice Moon Elf, tinum Low-grade strength, Emperor-tier ultimate growth potential.

    Four talents, one of which was a Peerless talent, and two rare talents. All of them were rted to battle, and none of them were useless talents.

    Lugh finally understood why she could withstand two blows from the Stormhawk.

    Lucy looked at Lugh expressionlessly. She didn¡¯t think that Lugh would be able to see anything.

    Ice Moon Elves were very rare. Her father had paid a huge price to buy them from the Northern part of the Illumination Empire.

    Lugh looked at the pet with admiration and sighed sincerely, ¡°Ice Moon Elf, it¡¯s very beautiful, very outstanding.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t have the pet training system, with his status as amoner, he probably wouldn¡¯t have seen such a talented pet beast in his entire life.

    ¡°You know it?¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t answer Lucy¡¯s question. Instead, he continued, ¡°It should have the strength of Low-tier tinum. When we foughtst time, you were able to rely on its strength to freeze three adult tinum-tier Red me Lizards at the same time. The Red me Lizards have strong bodies, and they are also fire-type Fierce Beasts. Your Ice Moon Elf most likely has a very strong talent in freezing, right?¡±

    Lucy looked at Lugh in surprise.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lugh would be able to deduce the talent of the Ice Moon Elf just by watching her attack once.

    This kind of observation ability was a little scary.

    However, Lugh wasn¡¯t done yet.

    He continued to analyze, ¡°When you sealed yourself in ice, I noticed that you used ice energy to form ice blocks that were very solid. I¡¯m very clear about the attack ability of the Stormhawk. Your Ice Moon Elf should also be very talented in this aspect.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s lips were a little dry.

    She had just drunk a big bowl of hot soup.

    ¡°Also, I noticed that those ice blocks are a little bit colder than the ice blocks formed by ordinary ice-type pets.¡±

    ¡°After two exchanges, the first time you sealed the tinum Red me Lizard, your face was pale and your energy consumption was a little high. Thest time you used the Ice Coffin, you would be severely injured when you arrived at Skylight City. The Stormhawk¡¯s attack clearly did not touch your body.¡±

    Lugh fiddled with the bonfire and said softly, ¡°Your Ice Moon Elf should also have a talent for suddenly exploding the energy in your body. The price may be weakness.¡±

    Lugh nced at the Ice Moon Elf again. ¡°Freezing, solid ice, low temperature, four battle talents. Your Ice Moon Elf¡¯s growth potential may have reached the Emperor-tier. It¡¯s very rare. Train it well.¡±

    Lucy, who was in front of Lugh, felt her body freeze.

    She felt like she was in an ice cave.

    The man in front of her was too terrifying.

    It was only two short exchanges.

    He had directly exposed all of her core pet Ice Moon Elf talents.

    Freeze, Solid Ice, Low Temperature, Explosion, none of them werecking.

    What kind of terrifying insight did she need?

    This kind of terrifying insight surpassed the most senior appraisal master in the Southwest Region of the Pavilion of Treasures.

    Even her father, the person in charge of the Southwest Region of the Pavilion of Treasures, a King-tier Beast Master, couldn¡¯t do it.

    Lucy had never seen anything like it in her life.

    Back when she obtained the Ice Moon Elf, she had to repeatedly use it for half a year before she discovered the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s explosive talent.

    However, the man in front of her only needed two minutes to tell.

    He only needed to take a nce at the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s skill.

    The Lugh in Lucy¡¯s eyes instantly became unfathomable.

    She felt that Lugh¡¯s deep eyes could see through everything.

    Standing in front of Lugh, she felt that she did not have any secrets.

    As for Lugh, he could directly see through its soul and see through the hidden talent in its soul.

    ¡°Go and rest.¡±

    Lugh pointed at Lucy¡¯s tent in the distance.

    Their tents were more than ten meters apart.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lucy didn¡¯t even know how she walked back to her own tent.

    She zipped up the tent and the tent instantly turned dark.

    Lucy looked in the direction of Lugh and felt that there was a pair of terrifying eyes staring at her.

    She touched the Ice Moon Elf tattoo on her body andmunicated with it with her mind. ¡°Ice Moon Elf, his insight is too terrifying. I feel that I can¡¯t hide anything from him. In the future, I¡¯ll just be an adjutant. What do you think?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t beat him in a big fight.

    She couldn¡¯t fool his eyes.

    What else could she do?

    ¡°Don¡¯t get into a conflict with him. In the future, when he¡¯s around, don¡¯t call me out. I¡¯ll stay in your body. In front of that person, I feel ufortable all over.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lucy had the same feeling.

    However, she had to stand in front of Lugh every day.

    The next morning, Lugh smelled the fragrance of meat.

    After changing his clothes, he opened the tent. Just as he walked out, he noticed a basin of steaming hot water beside his tent.

    In the basin, there was a clean white towel.

    Beside the hot water, there was a cup with a toothbrush and toothpaste in it.

    ¡°Washing the face?¡±

    Lucy raised her head and nodded.

    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡±

    Lugh wrung the towel dry and put it on his face. The steam spread across his face and there was a faint smell of jasmine. He instantly became much more awake.

    In the past, he was alone in the wilderness and often did not wash his face.

    He was a somewhat rough man.

    Washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he sat on the trunk and Lucy brought him a bowl of porridge.

    After breakfast, Lucy washed the dishes with hot water and quickly finished all this.

    The Stormhawk appeared and she sat on the ws of the Stormhawk.

    Very tactful.

    Seven dayster, Lugh and the others had already entered the depths of the Hepeng Valley.

 Chapter 256: Force Field Attribute

    <h4>Chapter 256: Force Field Attribute</h4>

    Sitting in front of the bonfire, Lugh said to Lucy, ¡°I might be able to stay in Hepeng Valley for two months this time. If I¡¯m right, I¡¯ll break through to tinum-tier within two months. When that timees, I¡¯ll return to the Emergency Response Team andpete for the position of Captain of the 14h Emergency Response Team.¡±

    Break through to tinum-tier within two months?

    Compete for the position of Captain of the 14th Emergency Response Team?

    Any single goal would be enough for most Beast Masters to strive for their entire lives.

    Was that even possible?

    Lucy looked at Lugh and realized that it was indeed possible.

    This man was ridiculously talented.

    It was one thing if he was talented, but he had such terrifying insight.

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Lugh said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep an eye out for suitable pet beasts.¡±

    ¡°My Ice Moon Elf will quickly break through to Middle-tier tinum. My Pet Beast has just died in battle. Within 20 days, I am not suitable to sign a new pet beast.¡±

    ¡°Within 20 days, strive to break through to Middle-tier tinum.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, do you know if there are any Gold-tier Fierce Beasts nearby, or tinum-tier Fierce Beasts?¡±

    Lugh remembered that Lucy had mentioned that she had started hunting Fierce Beasts with the Pavilion of Treasures hunting team when she was fifteen.

    ¡°I know!¡± Lucy nodded. ¡°The Pavilion of Treasures has its own intelligence system. It¡¯s not much weaker than your military. I remember it very clearly.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Everyone could hunt Fierce Beasts.

    It was not monopolized by anyone.

    It was not a big deal to reveal a little.

    Lucy probably would not be able to return to the Pavilion of Treasures in this lifetime.

    Unless all the people of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation died, the military would still be the same.

    Hearing Lucy¡¯s affirmative reply, Lugh was in a great mood.

    ¡°I remember that the area we are in is the territory of a Demon Wolf. There are also three ck-Gold Armored Spiders¡¯ nests nearby. There is a in nearby where many Earth Element Demon Rats are gathered. Earth Element Demon Rats usually move out at night and are proficient in earth element skills. They can escape very quickly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Bring me there tomorrow.¡±

    Lugh gave an order to the Stormhawk to find the prey that Lucy mentioned.

    When the sun rose, the Stormhawk told Lugh that Lucy did not speak nonsense.

    It did find a pack of Gold-rank Demon Wolves. There were about thirteen adult tinum-tier Demon Wolves, but the wolf pack was more than two hundred kilometers away from where they were.

    Lugh was not surprised at all.

    tinum-tier Fierce Beasts had arge territory.

    The closest to them was the small in where the Earth Element Demon Rats lived.

    After eating a warm breakfast, the Stormhawk brought the two of them to a small in in the Hepeng Valley.

    At the edge of the small in, Lugh released the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    Lucy watched as the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine sank into the ground and disappeared as soon as it appeared. There was no extra expression on her face.

    Today¡¯s main force was still the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was released only to harvest the targets that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly could not attack.

    Women mightck resistance to beautiful things.

    After the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared, her eyesnded on its beautifulrge wings.

    Lugh said casually, ¡°You seem to like its appearance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Lucy nodded and said regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, its growth potential is a little low.¡±

    tinum-tier growth potential did not have much value.

    After waking up, it turned its head and stared at Lucy with a pair of big ck eyes. Lucy¡¯s heart instantly started to feel uneasy.

    It was also at this moment that she realized that she couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Lucy, you seem to have made it angry.¡±

    Lucy found that her body started to twist involuntarily.

    In the depths of Hepeng Valley, there were many dangers.

    It was indeed not suitable to watch beautiful women dance in the forest.

    Especially when the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly didn¡¯t seem to know much about art. It made Lucy¡¯s twisting very unsightly.

    There was no sense of beauty at all.

    Lugh estimated that the next time he returned home, he could bring the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to enjoy the true art of dance.

    ¡°Forget it, the main thing is more important.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded. Only then did Lucy regain control of her body.

    ¡°Begin. Strive to advance to tinum-tier as soon as possible.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly flew behind an uncle at the edge of the forest. It activated its spiritual skill, and the nearby Earth Element Demon Rats began to walk towards the forest.

    Among the Gold-tier beasts, the Earth Element Demon Rats were not very big. They were only about the size of domestic cattle on earth.

    They were good at earth-type skills. They were very fast at digging holes and their escape skills were top-notch.

    However, facing the strange spiritual-type skills, it was still very difficult for them to resist,

    A Gold-tier Earth Element Demon Rat came in front of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly stretched out its mouthpart, pierced through the other party¡¯s head, and began to suck.

    Hearing the sound of the sucking tube, the muscles on Lucy¡¯s face began to twitch.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was indeed very beautiful, but the way it ate was hard for many humans to ept.

    It was Lucy¡¯s first time witnessing the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly sucking a brain. It was really unbearable.

    However, even if she could not stand it, she had to hold it in.

    Lucy didn¡¯t know where Lugh found such a terrifying Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. Even her tinum-level Ice Moon Elf was unable to resist the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    She turned her face away and didn¡¯t look at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly eating.

    She slightly recalled that Lugh had four pet beasts.

    The Stormhawk. There was no need to think too much. Her four tinum-level pet beasts had all died at its hands.

    During the Southwest Region Competition, none of the contestants could harm Lugh¡¯s body.

    It was said that when defending Mita City, Lugh was unharmed in the end. His defense was extremely strong, and he also had great strength.

    As for the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, which seemed to be the weakest, she had just experienced it.

    What a good guy!

    None of the four pet beasts that Lugh had were simple.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Gold Mid-Tier Earth Element Demon Rat. EXP: 10,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Gold Low-Tier Earth Element Demon Rat. EXP: 3,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has killed a Silver-Tier Earth Element Demon Rat. EXP: 100,000!]

    ...

    ¡°Lucy!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. Little Pony.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lucy quickly took out the Little Pony from her space bag.

    Lugh sat on it and watched the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly kill the beasts leisurely.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was very weak. It was best to have someone protect it when it fought.

    Just in case.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be idle. Go and take out the crystal core. You can¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    He watched as Lucy dug out the crystal core with a dagger in her hand.

    Lugh suddenly realized that his life seemed to be going well.

    After the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was exhausted, Lugh¡¯s Bloodthirsty Hell Vine came out.

    The ground of the entire small in suddenly shook. Many Earth Element Demon Rats ran into their caves the moment they encountered danger.

    If they ran into their caves, they would die.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Low-Tier Gold Earth Element Rat. EXP: 3,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Top-Tier Silver Earth Element Rat. EXP: 1,000,000!]

    ...

    Some of the Earth Element Demon Rats soon realized that the danger came from underground.

    They escaped from the cave and ran out of the small in.

    Lucy looked at the small in. Under the surface of the small in, red vines stretched out and pulled the Earth Element Demon Rats that were trying to escape into the ground.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a Bronze-Tier Earth Element Demon Rat. EXP: 10,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has killed a ck Iron-Tier Earth Element Demon Rat. EXP: 100!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has triggered a low probability event. You have obtained an extremely rare Force Field, Pet Element.]

    ...

    After hearing the system notification, Lugh immediately jumped up from the pony.

    What did he hear?

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had triggered a low probability event?

    Thest low probability event was more than a year ago, not long after he had awakened his Beast Master talent.

    During this period of time, he had already killed tens of thousands of Fierce Beasts.

    He didn¡¯t trigger another low probability event.

    Being able to trigger a low probability event and obtain force field element was naturally a good thing to celebrate.

    But it was only a good thing.

    However, after the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine triggered a low probability event and obtained Pet Element, Lugh couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    Force field attribute.

    Even though Lugh was someone who had seen the world, he could not control himself this time.

 Chapter 257: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine of the Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 257: Bloodthirsty Hell Vine of the Netherworld</h4>

    If thest time he got a metal elemental pet element, it was because he was favored by the goddess of luck.

    This time, he got a force field elemental pet element. He was definitely blessed by luck.

    Lucy also noticed Lugh¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°Major, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just thought of something happy.¡±

    As a result, Lugh found Lucy much more pleasing to the eye.

    It was Lucy who reminded him that there was a small in nearby where arge number of Earth Element Demon Rats gathered.

    If one did not pay attention to this small in, it would be difficult for the Stormhawk to notice that this was the gathering ce of Earth Element Demon Rats.

    After all, the vast majority of Earth Element Demon Rats still hid underground and rarely went out during the day.

    Of course, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was the real contributor.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lucy didn¡¯t say anything else and stood at the side without saying anything.

    [Force field-pet element: Used to nurture pet beasts. Pet beasts can gain strength attributes and have the ability toprehend and use force field attributes.]

    [The force field is too strong. It is rmended to use it on pet beasts with strong physiques. Otherwise, the body of the pet beast may copse during the fusion process.]

    The strength attribute. This attribute also only existed in legends.

    After seeing the system notification, Lugh did not hesitate and decided to give the force field attribute to the Berserk Bear.

    It was the pet beast that was most suitable to control the force field attribute in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    [Do you want to use the force field-pet element on the Berserk Bear?]

    ¡°Use it!¡±

    On Lugh¡¯s body, the Berserk Bear tattoo suddenly burst out with a strong light.

    Lugh seemed to hear the roar of the Berserk Bear in his body.

    A power surged in his body, as if a me was burning.

    Lugh didn¡¯t think much and directly released the Berserk Bear.

    The Stormhawk came from the sky at lightning speed, rushed into Lugh, and directly merged into his body.

    In the Hepeng Valley, one had to be vignt.

    As soon as the Berserk Bear came out, itpletely shocked Lucy.

    Its ten-meter-tall body made it as tall and sturdy as a mountain.

    Its body seemed to contain a destructive power.

    The Berserk Bear¡¯s entire body was covered with crisscrossing scars, hollow eyes, ugly and terrifying face, and an extremely ferocious one-eyed appearance. Its cold killing intent made anyone who saw it unconsciously tremble in fear, and their legs and stomachs trembled.

    The Berserk Bear did not even look at Lucy.

    It roared at the sky, and the earth shook, and an invisible force spread out.

    Strange creaking sounds rang out.

    The towering trees were slowly distorted by the invisible force, and finally, with the sound of firecrackers, they were all broken.

    They all copsed outward.

    The distant mountain peak was also crushed by this distance, and the mountain began to copse.

    The small horse-drawn carriage that Lugh had just sat on had long been broken.

    Lucy did not lie on the ground at all, and she stared at the toes of the ferocious bear from the corner of her eye.

    All she could think of was: is this still the ferocious bear? Is the Berserk Bear like this? Would that idiot think that this is the Berserk Bear?

    The Earth Element Demonic Rats, which were running away, was pinned to the ground, unable to move.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, which had been active just a moment ago, hadpletely disappeared into the soil.

    Only Lugh was left standing there unscathed, watching the transformation of the Berserk Bear.

    [Ding! Fusion sessful. Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has obtained the force field attribute.]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has obtained the Force Field Attribute. Its growth potential has increased from Low-Tier God to Middle-Tier God.]

    Lugh took a deep breath.

    Low-tier God to Middle-tier God.

    One had to know that once one¡¯s growth potential had reached God-tier, it would be extremely difficult to continue increasing their growth potential.

    However, the growth potential of the Berserk Bear, which had obtained the force field attribute, had directly surpassed Low-tier God and reached Middle-tier God.

    It could be seen just how much the force field attribute had increased the Berserk Bear¡¯s growth potential.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, hasprehended the force field attribute skill ¡ª Levitation.]

    [Levitation skill: Applies the influence of the force field, allowing it to fly or make enemies levitate.]

    Levitation.

    This meant that even if Lugh was not riding on the back of the Stormhawk, he could still fly.

    It was also effective against enemies.

    An extremely practical skill.

    The Berserk Bear had sessfully evolved, and the invisible pressure disappeared.

    When Lucy got up again, she saw that the scary and ugly Berserk Bear, which was ridiculously powerful, actually bent down and put its ugly head on the ground, letting Lugh pet it.

    There was an extremelyfortable expression on its ugly face.

    Its originally fierce eyes also disappeared, reced by gentleness and dependence.

    In front of Lugh, this ugly and terrifying demonic bear, which was full of destructive power, was as obedient as a puppy.

    Of course, Lucy would not be stupid enough to tell the truth this time.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I let you out. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    The Berserk Bear shook its head.

    It slowly stood up from the ground, shook off the dust on its body, and roared at the Stormhawk in Lugh¡¯s body.

    The Stormhawk immediately left Lugh¡¯s body and jumped into the sky, staring at the Berserk Bear with its sharp eagle eyes.

    The Berserk Bear rubbed Lugh with its face and instantly turned into a white light, fusing into Lugh¡¯s body.

    Lugh could feel the gentle heart of the Berserk Bear, as well as its thoughts.

    It was also at this time that Lugh noticed the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine in the distance.

    The loyalty of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had increased by two points.

    Hehe.

    This guy.

    Elisa was right.

    A God-tier pet beast was not so easy to tame.

    The Ice Moon Elf said in Lucy¡¯s heart, ¡°This Lugh, other than the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly... No, all of his pet beasts are too terrifying. You¡¯d better listen to him obediently in the future.¡±

    Lucy said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to find a chance to freeze him into an ice sculpture in Hepeng Valley?¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf quickly denied, ¡°You framed me. I definitely didn¡¯t say anything like that. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You must have been affected by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and heard wrongly.¡±

    Lucy was angry.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, continue to deal with the remaining Earth Element Demon Rats.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine disappeared in an instant.

    In a day¡¯s time, Lugh had killed all the Earth Element Demon Rats in this small in.

    Following that, Lugh began to sweep through the three ck-Gold Armored Spider nests.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, has been upgraded to Top-Tier Gold.]

    After destroying the ck-Gold Armored Spider nests, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine appeared in front of Lugh.

    With a sh of blood light, it transformed into a human form and appeared in front of Lugh.

    She had a fair and bloodless beauty, long blood-red hair, and ruby-like beautiful eyes. The devilish, dangerous, and bloody aura on her body couldpletely stimte a man¡¯s desire to conquer her.

    Of course, Lugh did not have such thoughts.

    She was his pet to begin with.

    Her loyalty level was over 90.

    It nced at Lucy and did not pay any more attention to her.

    It called out ingratiatingly, ¡°Master.¡±

    Lugh asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It was notmon for the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine to take the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Can you nurture me once in a while?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I nurture you again?¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t you nurture me like that big bear?¡±

    Lugh smiled. The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Lucy, who was beside it, could tell as well.

    Lugh¡¯s extremely powerful pet beasts werepeting for affection.

    As for nurturing them, she felt that it was only a literal meaning. Even top-tier Beast Masters had to nurture their pet beasts.

    There were no exceptions.

    ¡°It takes me longer.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine flicked its fingers. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be next.¡±

    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±

    Lugh stretched out his hand and stroked its long blood-red hair.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was not used to this kind of closeness, so it wanted to dodge.

    But very soon, it reacted.

    It even took the initiative to send its head to Lugh¡¯s hand and let him stroke it.

    It even imitated the Berserk Bear and showed a look of enjoyment.

    But soon, it really felt a littlefortable.

    Lugh suddenly asked, ¡°What did you learn from what I taught youst time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned everything.¡±

    ¡°Give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine extended its right hand, and the five fingers on its right hand instantly turned into tiny blood-red vines.

    The five blood-red vines continuously crossed and arranged themselves. Under Lucy¡¯s astonished gaze, a rattan chair appeared on the ground.

    What was all this?

    Rattan chair?

    A rattan chair?

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine that her father had mentioned had the potential to reach the God-tier had actually been able to weave a rattan chair under Lugh¡¯s guidance.

    Didn¡¯t they say that pet beasts with great growth potential were all extremely arrogant?

    Seeing the rattan chair, Lugh nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Put away the barbs and de edges. Don¡¯t cut my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine knew very well that with her current ability, she couldn¡¯t hurt that stupid bear at all.

    The barbs retracted back into the rattan chair, and all the leaves were stuck to the rattan chair. Lugh sat on the rattan chair and felt pretty good.

    It just so happened that the pony was broken.

    He would sit on this rattan chair in the future.

 Chapter 258: Levitation

    <h4>Chapter 258: Levitation</h4>

    ¡°Ice Moon Elf, look at how obedient the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine is.¡±

    Lucy couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The Ice Moon Elf said in her heart, ¡°Lucy, I advise you to wake up first. I suggest you understand the gap between you and Lugh first. Don¡¯t hold those unrealistic fantasies.¡±

    After Lugh sat on the rattan chair, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine even began to adjust the size of the rattan chair, making it more suitable for Lugh¡¯s body size and making it morefortable for him to sit on.

    ¡°Alright, put it away. I¡¯ll call you when I want to use it in the future.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine said obediently, ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll listen to your orders at any time.¡±

    After putting the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine back into his familiar¡¯s space, Lugh rode on the Stormhawk and began to track the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves with Lucy.

    After half a day, Lugh finally saw the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    The Magic Gold Hunting Wolves were tinum-level beasts with potential. They were a rare group of tinum-level beasts.

    Even the Star Glory-level beasts didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    The adult Demon Wolves were all seven to eight meters long.

    They had a body full of ck fur. Under the sunlight, the ck fur flickered with a cold light.

    Lucy said, ¡°There are thirteen adult Magic Gold Hunting Wolves in the wolf pack, but Lugh saw fourteen.¡±

    The structure of the wolf pack was unstable to begin with.

    asionally, they would leave, and asionally, they would join in.

    And with one more, Lugh was even happier.

    The group of Magic Gold Hunting Wolves was moving in the forest, searching for prey. They had no idea that they were already being targeted by Arne High Up in the sky.

    After summoning the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Lugh ordered the Stormhawk, ¡°Stormhawk, dive down and attack them.¡±

    As the Stormhawk swooped down, the storm shield was activated, and its body turned green.

    The group of Magic Gold Hunting Wolves that were hunting quickly sensed the danger and stopped.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fourteen Magic Gold Hunting Wolves looked at the Stormhawk that was flying in the sky and attacked at the same time.

    Gold elemental energy surged, and their bodies were instantly covered in a thickyer of ck metal armor.

    ¡°Oh! cool.¡±

    On the back of the Stormhawk, Lugh couldn¡¯t help but say.

    The fourteen Magic Gold Hunting Wolves were a hundred meters away from the Stormhawk and predicted its flying attack. At the same time, they slightly bent their bodies and opened their mouths, revealing their snow-white fangs. They jumped into the air, as if they were nning to directly pull the Stormhawk down.

    Lucy, who was standing on the Stormhawk¡¯s ws, was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat.

    From where she was standing, she could clearly see the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves¡¯ fierce eyes and ferocious fangs.

    If it was an ordinary flying-type beast, it would have been intercepted by more than ten Magic Gold Hunting Wolves who jumped into the air.

    But what they encountered was the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk turned elegantly and dodged all the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    Then, countless wind des attacked the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    The green wind des cut the metal armor of the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    Lucy knew very well that it would be very difficult to break through the defense of the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    The light metal armor on the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves had excellent defense. It could also suppress cracks and ice-type attributes.

    Furthermore, Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was only at Gold-rank.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s opponents were a group of tinum-rank beasts.

    What happened next left her dumbfounded.

    Almost all of the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves were hit by the wind des. The power of the wind des sent them flying back to the ground.

    The 14 Magic Gold Hunting Wolves fell heavily to the ground, but they quickly stood up again.

    When they stood up again, Lucy found that many of the armor of the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves had been damaged.

    Some of the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves even had wounds from the wind des.

    Lucy had heard from Lugh that he was confident in the attack power of the Stormhawk.

    Now, she finally understood.

    That Stormhawk wasn¡¯t just fast.

    Even its attack power was extremely high among tinum grade beasts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first. You cover me in the air.¡±

    After Lugh finished speaking, he directly jumped down from more than 300 meters in the air.

    When Lucy saw Lugh¡¯s action, she was so shocked that her mouth was wide open.

    Was he going to die?

    There were 14 tinum-grade Magic Gold Hunting Wolves down there.

    Lucy immediately took out a video recorder and pointed it at Lugh.

    This proved that Lugh was courting death.

    Lugh¡¯s death had nothing to do with her.

    Why couldn¡¯t she get her freedom?

    It was because the higher-ups in the Southwest Military were afraid that Lugh would have an opinion.

    Perhaps, if Lugh died, she would be free.

    The 14 tinum-tier Magic Gold Hunting Wolves looked at the Stormhawk with fear, no longer daring to jump into the air.

    The alpha wolf was already considering whether or not to directly leave with the wolf pack.

    But at this time, they saw Lugh.

    They saw Lugh jump down from the air.

    Almost without hesitation, the 14 tinum-tier Magic Gold Hunting Wolves rushed towards Lugh¡¯snding spot.

    They nned topletely finish off Lugh the moment hended.

    As Lugh was falling, he could not help but smile when he saw the 14 tinum-grade Magic Gold Hunting Wolves charging towards him.

    They were really obedient.

    He saw that the 14 tinum-grade Magic Gold Hunting Wolves were getting closer and closer to him.

    Lugh took a deep breath.

    ¡°Earth Shaking.¡±

    There was an explosion.

    The earth shook violently.

    With Lugh as the center, within a 300-meter radius, all the rocks, trees, and dust on the ground bounced up.

    The 14 Magic Gold Hunting Wolves that had just touched the ground were all thrown into the sky.

    They instantly lost control of their bodies.

    ¡°Levitate!¡±

    Lugh shouted in a low voice.

    The force field skill was activated.

    Fourteen tinum-tier Magic Gold Hunting Wolves flew directly into the sky.

    Lucy, who was recording on the side, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    She was so shocked that she could not be more shocked.

    She maintained the position of the video recorder. She tilted her head and looked at the battlefield.

    She suspected that there was something wrong with her video recorder.

    She saw Lugh standing in the air as if he could fly. He rushed towards a Magic Gold Hunting Wolf and directly hit the other party¡¯s head.

    The video recorder stuck her left hand into her hair and used her fingernails to press against her scalp.

    The intense pain let her know that she was not dreaming.

    Thinking of the Berserk Bear in Lugh¡¯s body, the video recorder was silently put down with a cold face.

    There was no need.

    At this time, the Stormhawk also took the opportunity to attack the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    When the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves broke free from the levitation spell, only seven of the fourteen adult Magic Gold Hunting Wolves were left.

    Lugh had killed four, and the Stormhawk had killed three.

    There were too many Magic Gold Hunting Wolves, so the Berserk Bear¡¯s force field could notst for a long time.

    The seven Magic Gold Hunting Wolves looked at Lugh in fear. After a howl, the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves scattered in all directions.

    Only two Gold-tier Magic Gold Hunting Wolves wanted to escape, but after jumping a hundred meters, they turned around and ran in front of Lugh.

    Behind Lugh, a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly flew out.

    The two Gold-tier Magic Gold Hunting Wolves were controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Lugh punched hard and killed the two Gold-tier wolves. After receiving the experience points, he used the levitation spell and quickly chased after the escaping tinum-tier wolves.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly pped its beautiful wings and looked at the two dead Magic Gold Hunting Wolves silently. It slowly retracted its breath andy on the ground, feeling wronged.

    Lugh red at the ground.

    Under the powerful force, he flew out like an arrow.

    ¡°Levitation!¡±

    His speed did not slow down at all as he flew directly towards the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    After killing the second Magic Gold Hunting Wolf with a single punch, Lugh heard a pleasant system notification.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Berserk Bear, has been upgraded to Low-Tier tinum.]

    He had finally be a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    He had be a true expert among the vast majority of Beast Masters.

    At this moment, Lugh also received news from the Stormhawk. The other three Magic Gold Hunting Wolves had all been killed by it.

    When they returned to the same ce, the Stormhawk was already waiting there.

    Lucy was seriously digging out the mana core from the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves and the valuable parts of the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    Lugh looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and found that it was lying on the ground. Its wings were opening and closing asionally.

    He could feel the loss of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    He noticed the bodies of the two Gold Magic Gold Hunting Wolves on the ground. After Lucy dug out the core, he could clearly see the brain matter inside.

 Chapter 259: Filled With Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 259: Filled With Disappointment</h4>

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Lucy raised her head and looked at Lugh, someone turned around and looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. She whispered, ¡°I heard that a very small number of Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies are very picky about the brains of Fierce Beasts. They prefer to eat the brains of live animals. It might be like this.¡±

    Thinking of the habits of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Lucy felt that she was not quite used to it.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly flew over and nodded at Lugh.

    It confirmed Lucy¡¯s words,

    Lugh then remembered that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had indeed never touched the brain matter of a corpse.

    This guy had a strong preference for food.

    But Lugh couldn¡¯t force it to drink the brain matter of the corpse.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lugh said awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll definitely keep it for you next time.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded, forgiving Lugh.

    After Lucy put away the materials, Lugh released the Berserk Bear and it ate all the Magic Gold Hunting Wolves¡¯ corpses nearby.

    This time, Lucy was already used to the Berserk Bear¡¯s ugly appearance. She just watched quietly from the side.

    At this moment, Lucy also noticed Lugh sitting on the rattan chair.

    ¡°Major, did you break through?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I broke through just now. I can barely be considered a tinum-tier Beast Master now.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Lucy didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Lugh¡¯s talent.

    The Beast Master talent that she was so proud of was simply worthless in front of Lugh.

    In front of Lugh, she, Lucy, could only be considered an ordinary Beast Master with an ordinary special ability.

    Thinking of Lugh¡¯s age, Lucy was already in despair.

    A tinum-tier Beast Master who wasn¡¯t even seventeen years old.

    Lucy didn¡¯t doubt the possibility of Lugh bing a King-tier Beast Master in the slightest.

    In fact, his future achievements might even surpass the strongest person in the Southwest, Paul.

    Thinking of Paul, Bania, and Barnard cing importance to Lugh, she seemed to see Lugh¡¯s rise.

    As long as he did not die halfway, no one could stop Lugh¡¯s rise.

    ¡®Perhaps being an adjutant to Lugh isn¡¯t as bad as I imagined,¡¯ Lucy thought to herself.

    She was once the top genius of the Southwest, but in front of Lugh, she was nothing.

    If Lugh could really surpass Paul and she became his adjutant, it would not be aplete humiliation.

    Lucy recalled the scene where Lugh made her kneel down and admit her mistake in Elisa¡¯s office.

    She knew very well that Lugh¡¯s character wasn¡¯t bad.

    Compared to the other young people she hade into contact with who imed to be genius Beast Masters, Lugh¡¯s character was much better.

    After thinking through all this, Lucy suddenly felt much more rxed.

    After the Berserk Bear leveled up to tinum Low-tier, Lugh began to focus on cultivating the Stormhawk and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Three dayster, under Lucy¡¯s guidance, Lugh came to the sky above a lifeless forest.

    This forest covered an extremelyrge area, covering two whole mountains.

    The trees in the forest also had lush leaves.

    What was strange was that the trees in these forests were all of the same species.

    In the Eagle Eyes, there was not a single moving object in the forest.

    Lucy stood on the Stormhawk¡¯s talons, looked down at the forest, and said, ¡°Demon-Capturing Tree Demon, nt-type dire beast, growth potential Gold-grade. Slow movement, strong body strength, tough branches, fear of fire.¡±

    Slow movement and fear of fire. These were the characteristics of the vast majority of nt-type fierce beasts.

    Like the words of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, it was just a special case.

    ¡°The Pavilion of Treasures has long paid attention to them, but the value of nt-type Fierce Beasts are generally not high in the market, so they have not attacked them. Their tree trunks are extremely good building materials, but this is the depths of Hepeng Valley, the transportation conditions are too harsh. Considering the cost, they gave up.¡±

    Lucy raised her head and looked in the direction of the Stormhawk¡¯s head. ¡°But this fits your requirements very well.¡±

    Not only did it fit Lugh¡¯s requirements, it fit his requirements too well.

    Such arge area was filled with Demon-Capturing Tree Demons. There were countless Gold-tier Demon-Capturing Tree Demons, yet they moved very slowly. It was as if they were naturally created for Lugh to level up.

    Lugh realized that bringing Lucy to Hepeng Valley was the right decision.

    She was practically a living map.

    ¡°Not bad, it fits.¡±

    Lugh also summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Sure enough, nt-type Fierce Beasts had a strong resistance to spirit-type skills.

    But as long as the spirit-type skills were strong, there would be no problem.

    ¡®The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly should still be able to get some experience.¡¯

    The Stormhawk flew into the sky, and countless wind des crazily bombarded it.

    The Demon-Capturing Tree Demons that was being attacked crazily waved its branches. Countless densely packed sharp leaves shot into the air, but it had no effect.

    The Stormhawk was still outside their attack range.

    Even Lugh could not help but sigh. He could not bear to watch anymore.

    He also felt that the Stormhawk waspletely bullying others.

    The Demon-Capturing Tree Demon was not only short-handed, it was also a pitiful short-legged one.

    When they encountered a long-range pet like the Stormhawk that could move very fast, they could only passively take a beating.

    This was how cruel the world of Fierce Beasts was.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Top-Tier Silver Demon-Capturing Tree Demon. EXP: 1,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Top-Tier Silver Demon-Capturing Tree Demon. EXP: 1,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has killed a Low-Tier Gold Demon-Capturing Tree Demon. EXP: 3,000,000!]

    ...

    Hearing the sound of a crazy system notification, Lugh summoned the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and satfortably on the rattan chair.

    The sun shone in all directions.

    The temperature gradually rose, and fine beads of sweat began to appear on Lugh¡¯s forehead.

    Lugh moved his position under the shade of the tree, temporarily blocking the scorching sunlight.

    Lucy took out three fresh red tassel blood fruits, squeezed the juice from the red tassel blood fruits with ice, and poured it into a ss.

    The entire ss was dyed blood red.

    She looked at Lugh expressionlessly. ¡°Major, would you like a ss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like a ss, thank you.¡±

    Lugh was indeed a little thirsty.

    Seeing the blood-red tassel blood juice, he became even more thirsty.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s hand patted the ss, and the ss made a clinking sound.

    She handed the ss to Lugh and added in a low voice, ¡°I happened to find thisst night when I was looking for firewood.¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you.¡±

    He took the ss. It was very cold and there were a few pieces of ice inside.

    Iced red tassel blood juice.

    Lugh raised his neck and drank half a ss in one gulp.

    Awesome!

    The delicious taste of red tassel blood fruit and the cool feeling brought by the ice water blended perfectly.

    After drinking half a ss of iced red tassel blood juice, the hot feeling in Lugh¡¯s body and heart was dispelled a lot.

    ¡°Delicious.¡±

    Lucy nodded.

    There was still no expression on her face.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t care about Lugh¡¯s praise at all.

    But Lugh also didn¡¯t care.

    After spending some time with Lucy, he was already used to her icy poker face.

    As long as the other party wasn¡¯t giving him a hard time, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Looking at the remaining half cup of red tassel blood juice, Lugh thought of Seven Star City¡¯s Termite Town Jack and thought of Xu Dahai.

    Now, Xu Dahai should be about to enter the second grade.

    Although the overall strength of the Demon-Capturing Tree Demons was not strong, their vitality was still quite tenacious.

    The Stormhawk and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had killed for two whole days.

    [Ding! Your Divine Pet, Stormhawk, has leveled up to tinum-level.]

    Lugh let out a long sigh of relief and decided to leave this ce.

    There were not many Demon-Capturing Tree Demons left, but against a nt-type beast, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was not very effective.

    Two pet beasts had leveled up to tinum-level so quickly. This was already beyond Ayn¡¯s expectations.

    Lucy had yed a part in this.

    Seventeen dayster, Lucy told Lugh that her Ice Moon Elf had sessfully leveled up to tinum Middle-tier.

    Lugh asked casually, ¡°Can you sign a new pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you find a flying pet first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Without a flying pet, it was always inconvenient to travel.

    Lucy couldn¡¯t possibly be standing on the ws of the Stormhawk all the time, right?

    He asked the Stormhawk to pay attention to the nearby tinum-grade flying beasts.

    The next day, the Stormhawk told Lugh that it had seen an Azure Eagle.

    Lugh told Lucy about this, and Lucy was a little excited.

    In the past, when the Azure Eagle was still around, she could still sit, lie down, and maintain afortable position.

    Recently, she had had enough of standing on the Stormhawk¡¯s ws every day.

    As Lucas¡¯ daughter, she had nevercked a pet beast.

    As a tinum-tier Beast Master, she only had one tinum-tier pet beast to use.

    Only god knew how miserable she had been living these days.

 Chapter 260: A Success

    <h4>Chapter 260: A Sess</h4>

    She hoped that she could find a suitable tinum-level pet first.

    Even if its growth potential was not high, it was still fine.

    She could use it first, and when she found a suitable one in the future, she would rece it.

    The Azure Eagle was a pretty good choice.

    Amongst tinum-level flying-type pets, whether in terms ofbat strength or speed, the Azure Eagle was considered outstanding.

    Standing on the ws of the Stormhawk, Lucy did not think too long before she saw the Azure Eagle.

    Lucy¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    Soon, she would regain a portion of her strength and be able to fly on the Azure Eagle.

    Her pair of cold eyes revealed a hint of desire.

    She rubbed her hands together, intending to capture it in one fell swoop.

    With the help of the Stormhawk, she quickly approached the Azure Eagle.

    Closer.

    Closer.

    A little closer and Lucy was about to make her move.

    But at this moment, more than ten green wind des instantly formed in front of her. Then, with a sharp wind howl, they crazily charged towards the Azure Eagle.

    ¡®How can this be?¡¯

    ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that they would give the Azure Eagle to me?¡¯

    Lucy suddenly raised her head and looked at the chest of the Stormhawk.

    She knew that Lugh was sitting on it.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have X-Ray vision, so she couldn¡¯t see Lugh¡¯s expression.

    The Azure Eagle soon realized the danger. It tried to fight the Stormhawk, but in just two rounds, it waspletely defeated and cut into two pieces in the air by the sharp wings of the Stormhawk.

    Lucy looked at the Azure Eagle¡¯s fallen body and felt inexplicably sad.

    She really wanted to loudly ask Lugh why he didn¡¯t keep the agreement and why he killed the Azure Eagle.

    But she couldn¡¯t do it.

    She was Lugh¡¯s adjutant and a subordinate.

    Subordinates didn¡¯t have the right to question their leader.

    Especially subordinates like her.

    Of course, Lugh didn¡¯t know what Lucy was thinking.

    He simply felt that this Azure Eagle¡¯s talent and growth potential were too garbage.

    It waspletely unsuitable for his adjutant.

    After entering Hepeng Valley, Lucy served himfortably.

    She also helped him find several suitable locations for pets to level up, saving him at least half a month¡¯s time.

    She also contributed to the Berserk Bear¡¯s ability to obtain the force field attribute.

    As for why he didn¡¯t exin it to Lucy, the reason was actually very simple.

    He didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    There was already a grudge between the two of them.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t see Lucy¡¯s depressed expression.

    Next, Lugh continued to let the Stormhawk continue to search for flying-type pets.

    At the end of the day, Lucy¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster.

    Every time she saw a tinum-level flying-type beast, she would have hope.

    She hoped that Lugh would have a conscience.

    However, the tinum-grade flying-type beasts that she saw were all killed by the Stormhawk without exception.

    At dusk, the sky was filled with sunset.

    The Stormhawk discovered a ck-Gold Eagle.

    Lugh was not unfamiliar with the ck-Gold Eagle.

    The Captain of the 7th Team of the Emergency Response Team, Elisa, had one in her hands. It was also one of her core pets.

    The ck-Gold Eagle had King-tier potential. Whether it was aerialbat or long-range wind-type skills, it was extremely powerful.

    The ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s flying speed might be slightly slower than the Wind Cloud Eagle, but its overallbat strength was still above Lucy¡¯s Wind Cloud Eagle.

    ¡°How far is it?¡±

    The Stormhawk was 100 kilometers away.

    If it wasn¡¯t for its Myth Eagle Eye talent, the Stormhawk wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.

    ¡°How¡¯s its flying speed?¡±

    The answer Lugh got was that the ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s flying speed was much slower than the Stormhawk¡¯s.

    Compared to the Stormhawk, it was most likely only at tinum-level.

    If it was a Low-tier tinum or Mid-tier tinum, Lucy could totally take it down.

    ¡°Chase after it and see what happens. Be careful and don¡¯t touch any powerful Fierce Beasts.¡±

    Night fell and the sky was filled with stars.

    The moon appeared and covered the entire valley with ayer of silver gauze.

    Lucy was a little puzzled. Why was Lugh still rushing on when it was already dark?

    However, she didn¡¯t ask this question out loud.

    She no longer had any hope for flying-type pets.

    She nned to run out while she was resting and find two ground-type tinum-tier pets to act asbat strength first.

    Two hourster, a ck-Gold Eagle appeared in front of her.

    ck-Gold Eagle.

    Lucy¡¯s breathing quickened at the sight of it.

    A ck-Gold Eagle with King-tier potential was extremely rare in Hepeng Valley.

    But when she thought of the fate of this ck-Gold Eagle, she felt inexplicably sad.

    She knew why Lugh didn¡¯t rest at night. He must have wanted to hunt this ck-Gold Eagle.

    Lucy didn¡¯t think that this ck-Gold Eagle could escape from the Stormhawk¡¯s pursuit.

    Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk was too powerful. Once this immature ck-Gold Eagle was targeted by the Stormhawk, it definitely wouldn¡¯t end well.

    Lugh¡¯s killing intent was too heavy.

    This was Lucy¡¯s personal experience.

    After arriving at Hepeng Valley, Lugh had been killing from morning till night.

    He didn¡¯t do anything else.

    When Lucy discovered the ck-Gold Eagle, Lugh was also examining this ck-Gold Eagle.

    This ck-Gold Eagle had the potential to grow, and it was a Top-tier King.

    It had two talents, a rare Speed-type ability, and a Strong Body at the normal level.

    It was much stronger than Elisa¡¯s ck-Gold Eagle.

    In this group of ck-Gold Eagles, it should be one of those powerful leaders, the kind that could lead small groups.

    Most importantly, this ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s current strength was just at the Middle-tier tinum.

    Lugh could only say that Lucy¡¯s luck was really not bad.

    ¡°Lucy!¡±

    ¡°Lucy!¡±

    After shouting a few times, Lucy did not respond.

    Lugh shouted loudly, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Major, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you see that ck-Gold Eagle?¡±

    ¡°I see it.¡±

    ¡°Take care of it!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lucy felt like she was hearing things.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the Stormhawk to follow it. Hurry up and take care of it. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    The ck-Gold Eagle also noticed the Stormhawk. It took the initiative to charge at the Stormhawk, but the Stormhawk did not intend to attack at all. Instead, it dodged to the side of the ck-Gold Eagle.

    At this moment, Lucy, who was standing on the Stormhawk, attacked.

    She aimed her palms at the ck-Gold Eagle.

    ¡°Explosion: Ice Storm!¡±

    A terrifying wind, snow, and frost gushed out from her palms.

    Every part of the ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s body that touched the white color turned into frost.

    The ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s body sank. One of its wings was stained with cold air, and its beating speed was obviously slower. Its huge body fell to the ground.

    The Stormhawk chased after the ck-Gold Eagle again. Wind des formed around the ck-Gold Eagle and attacked the Stormhawk.

    However, the Stormhawk brought Lucy along and twisted away all the wind des.

    ¡°Explosion: Ice Storm!¡±

    The ck-Gold Eagle, which was already unable to move, was drenched by the cold air from the ice storm.

    The cold air climbed onto its two wings and neck, freezing most of the ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s body.

    Lucy held back. She did not want to hurt the ck-Gold Eagle.

    Although the ck-Gold Eagle fell to the ground, it was not injured.

    Its body was frozen by the ice crystals, and it could not move.

    Lucy had just approached when more than a dozen unfrozen sharp feathers on the ck-Gold Eagle shot at her. However, Lucy was prepared and used the ice shield to block all the feathers.

    ¡°Ice Storm!¡±

    The entire body of the ck-Gold Eagle was frozen in ice.

    Afterpletely defeating the ck-Gold Eagle, Lucy let out a long sigh of relief.

    She turned around to take a look. Lugh urged her unhappily, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major!¡±

    In a few seconds, she signed a contract with the ck-Gold Eagle and rescued the ck-Gold Eagle from the ice.

    She did not have time to admire her new pet beast, so she immediately ran to collect dry firewood, lit a bonfire, and prepared dinner.

    Lugh felt that dinner today was much more delicious.

    Next to the raging bonfire, he sat on the rattan chair and sipped on a small mouthful of red tassel blood juice, feeling happy.

    Opposite him, there was a huge ck-Gold Eagle.

    Lucy squatted by the bonfire and mixed many herbs together, grinding them into a green liquid, then smeared the liquid on the body of the ck-Gold Eagle.

    After the herbs were smeared on the ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s body, the ck-Gold Eagley on the ground, its eyes slightly narrowed.

    Lugh noticed that the ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s loyalty to Lucy had reached an extreme.

    This was how ordinary Beast Masters interacted with their pets.

    Lugh touched the rattan chair, feeling that it didn¡¯t feel good to touch.

    He summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, had it close its wings, and ced his hand on the fur on its body. It felt good to touch, very smooth.

    Seeing that Lucy was done with her work, Lugh asked curiously, ¡°What is that herb of yours?¡±

 Chapter 261: Lucyâ€™s Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 261: Lucy¡¯s Recovery</h4>

    ¡°me Grass, Cloud Vine, and the tree roots of the Demon-Capturing Tree Demon... Mix them together ording to a certain proportion. It¡¯s very effective in treating frostbite.¡±

    This was a kind of prescription.

    ¡°En!¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    He admitted that he was inferior to Lucy in field knowledge.

    Casually poking the bonfire, Lugh said, ¡°Lucy, in the next period of time, I¡¯ll try my best to help you get all your pets. I need you to help me do something in Seven Star City.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lucy did not have any objections.

    She was already very happy to be able to obtain a ck-Gold Eagle.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Help your Adjutant Lucy to get all the pets she wants 2/5.]

    [Mission sess: You can immediately raise the talent level of any pet by one level.]

    After receiving this mission notification, Lugh instinctively felt that something was amiss.

    Why didn¡¯t it release this mission before he tied Lucy up to tame the ck Gold Eagle?

    Could it be that after helping Lucy tame the ck-Gold Eagle, she had undergone some decisive changes that triggered this mission?

    However, Lugh knew that he had to do his best.

    Most importantly, he had settled the most difficult flight-type pet beast. It would be much more convenient to search for other tinum-tier pet beasts. With the Stormhawk around, it would be much more convenient.

    Three dayster, Lugh helped Lucy tame a Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane had the potential of Top-tier Star Glory. Its talent was slightly inferior to the ck-Gold Eagle.

    However, Lucy was already very satisfied.

    Seven dayster, after Lucy carefully studied the map, she told Lugh that there might be a tinum-level Earth Dragon Beast nearby.

    ¡°That Earth Dragon Beast has long been targeted by the Pavilion of Treasures. I hope they haven¡¯t made a move yet.¡±

    Lucy said so.

    Lucy was also capable of poaching her own people.

    But of course, he wouldn¡¯t object.

    Under Lucy¡¯s guidance, they killed all the Fierce Beasts along the way, and the Stormhawk found the whereabouts of that Earth Dragon Beast.

    It seemed that the Pavilion of Treasures hadn¡¯t had the time to make a move on that Earth Dragon Beast.

    Lugh also nced at the Earth Dragon Beast and found that the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s talent was not bad either. It could be considered as a high-quality meat shield talent.

    Under the cooperation of the ck-Gold Eagle and the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane, Lucy defeated the Earth Dragon Beast and sessfully subdued her fourth pet beast.

    Thest pet beast was discovered by the Stormhawk by chance during the night.

    The Emperor Top-tier potential Netherworld Phantom Cat. Wind, dark, gold. Three attributes. Its talent was to hide its aura and jump, as well as invisibility. It was good at stealth and assassination. It possessed a rare movement speed among earth-type pet beasts. It was a true assassin.

    However, at this moment, it was unfortunate to meet the Stormhawk.

    Its rare level of hiding aura and stealth skills could not escape the eyes of the Stormhawk.

    Emperor-tier potential, Low-tier tinum strength, outstanding assassination talent.

    Such an outstanding assassin-type Fierce Beast. If it was before, Lugh might have used it himself.

    But now, he had a better target.

    Spatial attributes only existed in the legends.

    That was the pet beast he wanted the most right now.

    This Netherworld Phantom Cat could only be given to Lucy.

    To be honest, Lugh liked to pet cats.

    But then he thought about it. Why couldn¡¯t he pet Lucy¡¯s cat?

    After waking Lucy up and telling her about the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s appearance nearby, Lucy was stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re a tinum-tier Beast Master yourself. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    ¡°I have other goals.¡±

    Was there a better choice than an Emperor-tier beast?

    Lucy finally understood.

    An Emperor-tier beast was no longer as good as Lugh¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go catch it!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That Netherworld Phantom Cat isn¡¯t simple. Let¡¯s discuss our strategy first.¡±

    Lugh was very clear about the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s abilities, and the strategy was quickly discussed.

    Lucy listened very seriously.

    Lugh brought Lucy and directly pointed out the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s hiding area to her. Then, he took the Stormhawk and retreated to the side.

    Lucy¡¯s expression was serious. She summoned the ck-Gold Eagle, the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane, and the Earth Dragon Beast.

    The ck-Gold Eagle and the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane bombarded the area in a carpet-like manner.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Stormhawk let out a casual cry.

    Lucy instantly reacted. She opened her hands, and white frost aura gushed out, surrounding all the areas around her.

    Soon, a petite figure appeared beside her.

    The ck figure¡¯s body was covered in white frost.

    Lucy was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    If not for Lugh, who had already guessed this possibility and devised a n for her to deal with it, she might have died here.

    After directly defeating the Fierce Beast and signing a contract with it, she would indeed receive a higher level of loyalty.

    However, it was not that others could not interfere.

    As long as the matter was done discreetly, it would be fine as long as the defeated Fierce Beast did not know about it.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat barely managed tond on all fours on the ground.

    It wanted to escape, but its speed was a lot slower than before.

    The Ice Moon Elf¡¯s exceptional freezing talent was very powerful.

    Once its body condensed frost, its movements would begin to slow down, and the Netherworld Phantom Cat would be at aplete disadvantage.

    Lucy did not disappoint Lugh¡¯s expectations. Riding on the ck-Gold Eagle, she quickly froze the Netherworld Phantom Catpletely on the spot.

    After signing the contract with the Netherworld Phantom Cat, Lucy felt like she was still dreaming.

    She had regained her strength.

    No, not only had she regained her strength, she was even stronger than before.

    Especially the pets she had, the quality of which was extremely high. It wasn¡¯t inferior to a veteran Star Glory Beast Master.

    [Ding! Lucy is very satisfied with her pet lineup. Missionpleted.]

    After receiving the system notification that he hadpleted the mission, Lugh was in a good mood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    This time when Lucy called him Major, she was full of energy.

    Her strength had returned, and her confidence seemed to have returned as well.

    To be honest, Lugh admired a confident woman.

    After returning to the camp, Lugh took a look at the tent.

    In the past, their tents were very far apart.

    Now, their tents were only five meters apart.

    After returning to the tent, Lugh thought for a moment and chose to slightly strengthen the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    ¡°Ding! Your Divine Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s talent has increased. Its growth potential has increased from Rare-Tier to Peerless-Tier Spirit Resistance.¡±

    [Spirit Resistance (Peerless): This pet is greatly immune to spirit-type skills and the effects of an illusion spell.]

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was a spirit-type Divine Beast. With the Peerless-grade Spirit Resistance talent, it would be able to seize enough opportunities to fight against other spirit-type Fierce Beasts in the future.

    On the second day after recovering the Netherworld Phantom Cat, after enjoying breakfast, Lugh called Lucy over.

    Lucy stood beside him without any expression on her face.

    ¡°About a month from now, September 27th, is my friend¡¯s birthday.¡± He took out a young Rock Puppet that was sleeping in the spatial capsule. He lives in Seven Star City. I hope you can give this gift to him.¡±

    Lucy recognized the Rock Puppet at a nce.

    It was a Star Glory level growth potential pet beast and was born with extremely strong defense.

    It was rare for Lucy to ask another question. ¡°The Major¡¯s friend must be very important to you, right?¡±

    ¡°We grew up together and we have a very good rtionship.¡± Lugh smiled awkwardly. ¡°Speaking of which, I feel a little sorry for him. The Rock Puppet was given to me by Guardian Brian during the Battle of Starry City. When I got it, I wanted to give it to him, but I was a little reluctant at the time. I spent a few million federation coins, so I dragged it out. Aftering to Skylight city, I couldn¡¯t find the time to go back. Now, I can only rely on you.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own selfish motives,¡± Lucy said concisely. ¡°During the Battle of Starry City, the major was still a Silver-tier Beast Master, right? The Major was born amoner, so it¡¯s normal for him to have his own selfish motives. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with it either. I might as well sell it for money to increase my strength.¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°Are you trying tofort me?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lucy changed the topic. ¡°Actually, if the Major had given it to him at that time, he might have done something bad out of good intentions.¡±

    Lugh frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Star Glory-tier pet beasts with growth potential are also not that easy to control,¡± Lucy said. ¡°The higher the growth potential of a pet beast, the higher the probability of it defecting. Did the Major not notice that during the Southwest Region Competition, the majority of those youngsters with good backgrounds were using tinum-level pet beasts with potential?¡±

    Lugh remembered what Elisa had said to him in Mita.

 Chapter 262: Spirit Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 262: Spirit Fruit</h4>

    Lugh had already started to take Lucy¡¯s opinion seriously. ¡°What do you think I should give him?¡±

    ¡°I need to know his age and strength!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the same age as me, sixteen years old. He might still be a ck Iron Beast Master now.¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is the Azure Eagle¡¯s egg.¡±

    ¡°Tell me why.¡±

    ¡°tinum-tier pet beasts aren¡¯t very arrogant. If they were hatched by themselves, as long as you treat them well, the chances of them defecting aren¡¯t high.¡±

    Lucy continued, ¡°The Azure Eagle is one of the fastest tinum-level pets in the Southwest. Its wind-type skills are top-notch, and its growth speed isn¡¯t slow. Whether it¡¯s fighting or escaping, it¡¯s very useful.¡±

    Lugh realized that this seemed to be knowledge about the psychology of pets.

    ¡°My first pet was the Azure Eagle. My father chose it for me. As long as there¡¯s a family in the Southwest, they¡¯ll give it priority.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s reason convinced Lugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him some wind elemental crystal cores. His family is not well-off either.¡±

    ¡°I suggest that the Major only give him an egg of the Azure Eagle.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, giving him an egg of the Azure Eagle is already very valuable. If you give him another batch of crystal cores, he won¡¯t need to work hard for a while. I don¡¯t know about your friend¡¯s character and self-control, but a sixteen-year-old boy generally doesn¡¯t have good self-control. Once he bes dependent on you, the friendship between the two of you may be gone.¡±

    Lucy looked at Lugh with a burning gaze and carefully observed the expression on his face. ¡°Once he bes dependent on you or beszy, he might be ruined by you.¡±

    ¡°I think, Major, you need to seriously consider it.¡±

    Lucy observed Lugh¡¯s expression and waited for his reply.

    She rarely said so much at once.

    She had always been cold and taciturn.

    She looked at many things and would notment on them easily.

    ¡°What you said makes sense. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡±

    Lugh had to admit that although Lucy¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, they actually made a lot of sense.

    When she heard Lugh say that he did not think it through, Lucy did not show any expression on her face. But she still felt quitefortable in her heart.

    Lugh nodded and said, ¡°Then we will only send one Azure Eagle egg.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we can also send a video!¡±

    ¡°Video?¡±

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°What video?¡±

    ¡°A video of an adult Azure Eagle apanied by a passionate battle video. Let your friend see what a tinum-level Azure Eagle looks like,¡± Lucy said in a low voice. ¡°This will have a higher probability of stimting his fighting spirit in nurturing the Azure Eagle. Sending the Azure Eagle along with a video recording the Azure Eagle¡¯s battle prowess is equivalent to giving him a dream and a goal to advance.¡±

    Sending a target, sending a dream?

    It sounded pretty good.

    Lugh smiled.

    He stood up from the rattan chair. ¡°Alright, what you said makes sense. We¡¯ll do as you say!¡±

    Two dayster, Lugh still could not find an Azure Eagle¡¯s egg.

    Finally, under Lucy¡¯s reminder, he gave the Rock Puppet to her and let her go to the Pavilion of Treasures to exchange for an excellent Azure Eagle¡¯s egg and send it to Seven Star City.

    After Lucy left, Lugh was still not used to it.

    There was no one to help set up the tent, and there was no restriction on hot food.

    It was a hot day, and there was no ice-cold fruit juice to dispel the heat.

    Lugh finally understood why those big shots had to be apanied by his secretary and his adjutant.

    It turned out that it was a happy thing to have someone by his side to serve him.

    However, Lugh did not think too much about it. After just three days, hepletely adapted to it.

    Relying on the danger perception of the Berserk Bear and the Eagle Eye of the Stormhawk, after avoiding many dangers, he returned to the battle.

    [Ding! Your Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly has leveled up to tinum Low-Tier!]

    More than ten dayster, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had officially leveled up to tinum Low-grade.

    [Ding! Your Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly has learned a skill ¡ª Spiritual Storm.]

    [Spiritual Storm: Uses powerful spiritual power tounch spiritual attacks on enemies in arge area.]

    Lugh looked at the system interface. There was only one mission left that he had yet toplete.

    That was the mission he received when he became a tinum-tier Beast Master to tame his fifth pet.

    Every time he signed a contract with a new pet, the system would reward the pet with a Mythical-level talent, and this was no exception.

    Lugh looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s attribute panel and noticed that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was really pitiful.

    The Stormhawk, the Berserk Bear, and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine all had God-tier potential, and it was the only one with King Top-tier potential.

    Recently, he seemed to be very biased.

    Haha!

    Half a monthter, the Stormhawk flying high in the sky noticed that there were strange movements from the Fierce Beasts nearby.

    More than twenty different types of tinum-level and Gold-level Fierce Beasts began to gather in a small canyon.

    The canyon was filled with white weapons and seemed to be covered by illusions, which made it look very mysterious.

    However, the mist and illusions could not block the Stormhawk¡¯s sight.

    After the Stormhawk described it, Lugh could roughly guess what was going on in that canyon.

    Spirit fruit!

    In that valley, a spirit vine was growing.

    The seven fruits on the vine were about to ripen.

    That¡¯s why so many beasts were drawn to it.

    Lugh wasn¡¯t very good with herbs.

    But the Spirit Fruit, such a rare treasure, Lugh knew.

    The Spirit Fruit is said to bear fruit for a hundred years.

    Research in the Illumination Empire has shown that beasts that consume the Spirit Fruit have a higher probability of breaking through the bloodline shackles and improving their growth potential.

    The Spirit Fruit had a fatal attraction to Fierce Beasts.

    However, to Beast Masters, the value of the Spirit Fruit showed a clear trend of two-tiered differentiation.

    To mid-to low-tier Beast Masters, the Spirit Fruit was of little value.

    Gold-tier Beast Masters believed that rather than consuming the Spirit Fruit to increase their pet¡¯s potential, it would be better to directly manipte a Fierce Beast with tinum-tier potential.

    However, to top-tier beastmasters, the value of the spirit god fruit was greatly increased.

    King-tier, Emperor-tier Fierce Beasts with growth potential were extremely rare.

    If using the Spirit Fruit could help their pets increase their growth potential a little, for example, from King-tier potential to Low-tier Emperor, they would still be willing to do so.

    The value of a Spirit Fruit was different in different eyes, with different prices.

    The rich man who was reluctant to reveal his pet was the best buyer for the Spirit Fruit.

    In Lugh¡¯s eyes, the value of the Spirit Fruit was even lower.

    His pet didn¡¯t need the Spirit Fruit to increase its growth potential.

    Just follow the steps and do the system missions to increase the pet¡¯s talent level and also increase its growth potential.

    But the Spirit Fruit wasn¡¯t useless to him.

    Even if he did not need it, it did not mean that other people did not need it. At most, he could sell it for money.

    Of course, the Spirit Fruit was only close to maturity and could not be picked yet.

    However, it was of great use to Lugh.

    Many Fierce Beasts were approaching the canyon. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity for Lugh to hunt Fierce Beasts and raise his level?

    As for the fog, it was because there was a rare elemental tinum-tier Fierce Beast, the Misty Demon.

    The Misty Demon used the fog to hide the entire canyon.

    However, it was obvious that the effect wasn¡¯t very good.

    The nearby tinum-rank beasts were still rushing towards the canyon.

    It was very likely because the Spirit Fruit would soon mature and give off a strange fragrance.

    Lugh was in the sky and didn¡¯t ask about it.

    ¡°Stormhawk, search for the beasts. We¡¯re going to fight. Pick one with tinum-tier strength.¡±

    Not long after, the Stormhawk set its eyes on a pack of Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    This pack of Magic Gold Hunting Wolves was not strong. They only had five tinum-level adult Magic Gold Hunting Wolves.

    The moment they jumped out of the ground, Lugh smelled the faint fragrance in the air.

    This confirmed Lugh¡¯s guess.

    It was the fragrance of the Spirit Fruit that was attracting the nearby Fierce Beasts.

    After getting this promise, Lugh¡¯s mood was even better.

    The Stormhawk had scouted the nearby area, and there were no Star Glory-tier Fierce Beasts in the nearby area.

    Things like the smell couldn¡¯t spread too far.

    Seven dayster, Lugh¡¯s harvest was quite good.

    Although the three tinum-level Fierce Beasts didn¡¯t level up, they all gained a lot of experience.

    Only the strength of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine continued to be stuck at Gold.

    In the seven days, the strange fragrance emitted by the Spirit Fruit became stronger and stronger.

    It attracted arge number of beasts, including Silver-grade and Bronze-grade beasts.

    Although Lugh was killing them with all his might, the number of beasts entering the small canyon was still increasing.

    Seven dayster, the Stormhawk scouted through the sky and clearly told Lugh that there was only a small green dot left on the seven Spirit Fruits.

    This meant that the Spirit Fruits were about to mature.

    At this moment, Lugh heard the system¡¯s notification.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Pick the seven Spirit Fruits.]

    [Mission reward: can designate a pet beast to increase its talent by one level.]

 Chapter 263: The Black-Hearted Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 263: The ck-Hearted Lugh</h4>

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, you will be the main force this time.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine appeared and directly drilled into the soilyer, rushing towards the small canyon.

    This time, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was the absolute main force in snatching the Spirit Fruit.

    Recently, who knew how many Fierce Beasts had gathered in the small canyon?

    Facing arge number of Fierce Beasts, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine couldpletely disy its advantage in ability.

    Especially in the small canyon, which was quite closed and narrow, and in an environment filled with fog, the pollen that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine spread in the air was too easy to conceal.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine easily entered the fog from the ground.

    Arge number of Fierce Beasts had already gathered in the fog.

    However, those Fierce Beasts didn¡¯t make a move.

    They all stared greedily at the Spirit Fruit in the middle of the fog and continued to wait.

    The canyon wasn¡¯t aspletely sealed as Lugh had imagined.

    It was still a light breeze that entered along the canyon, passed through the canyon, and blew out from the other end.

    However, this light breeze couldn¡¯t blow through the fog of the Misty Demon.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine found a spot where the wind was blowing, and extended a blood-colored vine from the ground. The flower buds on the vine gradually bloomed, and beautiful blood-colored flowers bloomed.

    The flowers trembled slightly, and the blood-red pollen was swept into the light wind.

    In the white mist, the pollen of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was so inconspicuous.

    A Fierce Beast with a keen sense of smell sniffed, and they smelled a faint sweet fragrance.

    This was the first time they had asked about this smell.

    They couldn¡¯t tell if it was an ordinary fragrance or a terrifying ability.

    But it was impossible for them to leave.

    Their instincts told them that the fruit in the center of the canyon was very important.

    As long as they ate it, they would gain a lot of benefits.

    The Stormhawk flew on top of the clouds.

    Its sharp eagle eyes pierced through the fog and illusions, staring at the Spirit Fruit that was about to mature.

    Lugh sat on the back of the Stormhawk with a solemn expression.

    Behind him, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was ready to take its position.

    Beside the Spirit Fruit, there were many powerful tinum beasts.

    Magic Gold Hunting Wolves, Azure Eagle, Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane, Troll Ape...

    Almost all of them had the strength of tinum Top-tier.

    The beasts that didn¡¯t have powerful strength could only stand behind them.

    They stared at the Spirit Fruit with greedy eyes.

    As the Spirit Fruit gradually ripened, thest green spot on the fruit was about to disappear.

    The Stormhawk swooped down from the sky toward the small canyon.

    Its ck body instantly turned golden, and its body was wrapped in a storm shield that was getting thicker and thicker.

    At the same time, in the fog of the canyon, the bloody vines of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine shook.

    In the canyon, many fierce beasts that were waiting for the Spirit Fruit to ripen and ready to fight for it suddenly felt a sharp pain in their bodies.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    ...

    They fell one after another.

    They fell to the ground and rolled on the ground in pain.

    A small number of Fierce Beasts that were not affected retreated in panic.

    They just wanted to get away from those Fierce Beasts that were rolling on the ground.

    This was the instinctive reaction of the creatures.

    Even the few Giant Demon Apes and Magic Gold Hunting Wolves that were closest to the Spirit Fruit also fell.

    The other tinum-tier Fierce Beasts retreated one after another, vigntly looking at their surroundings.

    It was also at this moment that the Stormhawk descended from the sky.

    All the tinum-tier Fierce Beasts that were not infested by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were about to attack the Stormhawk.

    ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.¡±

    Spirit Control was activated.

    A Magic Gold Hunting Wolf jumped out, using its huge body to help the Stormhawk block almost all the damage skills.

    A Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane stood among the group of tinum-level beasts and pped its wings. With a violent storm, it blew all the tinum-level beasts around it to the side.

    Some of the smaller beasts were directly blown away.

    It was also at this time that the Spirit Fruit matured.

    The Stormhawk stretched out its sharp ws and cut off the Spirit Fruit. It grabbed the main trunk of the spirit vine and dragged the seven red Spirit Fruits. It pped its wings and jumped high into the sky again.

    Five tinum-grade flying-type beasts followed closely behind.

    All of this happened in a sh. Before the surrounding beasts could react, the Spirit Fruit was snatched away by Lugh.

    Seeing that five tinum-grade beasts were chasing after him, Lugh did not feel nervous.

    The Spirit Fruit was in his hands.

    The most crucial step of the n had already beenpleted.

    In his opinion, it was more practical to use the Stormhawk¡¯s speed to snatch the Spirit Fruit.

    If he were to directly attack it, it would also damage the unripe Spirit Fruit.

    Fortunately, the time of the Stormhawk was just right.

    At this moment, Lugh heard a scream.

    He turned around and saw two Wind Cloud Eagles behind him. One of the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane¡¯s eyes suddenly exploded.

    Pink bloodthirsty vines started to grow out of their bloody eye sockets.

    ¡°Stormhawk, this is a good opportunity. Kill them!¡±

    The three severely injured and blind tinum-grade flying-type beasts were just three living targets. They were soon killed by the Stormhawk¡¯s wind des.

    Next, the remaining two tinum-grade beasts were temporarily controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and died under the wind des.

    The other one, which was slightly weaker, was directly killed by the Stormhawk using its sharp wings.

    After dealing with the pursuers, Lugh stored the seven bright red Spirit Fruit in a jade box and kept them well.

    [Ding! You have snatched the seven Spirit Fruit. Missionpleted.]

    Lugh ignored the system notification and looked towards the direction of the canyon.

    The white fog above the canyon had already dissipated quite a bit.

    From time to time, there would be Gold-tier and tinum-tier beasts escaping from the canyon.

    Some of the beasts had really escaped.

    Lugh noticed that most of the beasts that had truly escaped were rare elemental-type beasts.

    He could hear the notification of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine being killed and gaining experience points.

    If this continued, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine might quickly rise to tinum Middle-tier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡±

    The Stormhawk and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    Lugh did not feel guilty at all about snatching the experience from the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    The Stormhawk brought Lugh and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to the sky above the canyon. Lugh directly jumped from the sky towards a gap in the terrain of the small canyon.

    He had already noticed that there were the most Fierce Beasts that had escaped from this ce.

    After jumping down, he noticed that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had closed its wings and used its six legs to tightly hug Lugh¡¯s back.

    With one kick, hended on a solid mountain rock. The ground trembled and countless Fierce Beasts were bounced up.

    Lugh was unarmed. Almost every punch was able to blow up a Fierce Beast.

    Even a tinum-grade Fierce Beast would find it difficult to withstand two of his punches.

    After killing more than twenty Fierce Beasts in a row, the Fierce Beasts that wanted to escape from this gap began to cower. They began to change their direction and run towards the other gaps.

    Although the other gaps in the canyon were steep, it was not as if they could not walk.

    Lugh was very strong and his speed was not bad. However, chasing and killing was not his advantage.

    ¡°Can you let theme over?¡±

    Lugh asked the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, and the butterfly nodded.

    An obscure spiritual fluctuation spread out.

    Those Fierce Beasts quickly swarmed towards another rtively t gap. However, they had just run a few steps towards that gap, and as if they had seen some terrifying Fierce Beasts. They retreated one by one, then changed their direction and rushed towards Lugh.

    ¡°What did you let them see?¡±

    Lugh asked curiously.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly replied, ¡°It¡¯s you, Master.¡±

    ¡°Am I that scary?¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded seriously. ¡°That big bear is super scary.¡±

    ¡°What about them? They don¡¯t seem to be able to see me!¡±

    ¡°Five Senses Illusion. Master, don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t see you. I will cooperate with you. In their eyes, every dead beast was killed by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly said in a low voice, ¡°However, I suggest that Master kill a tinum-rank beast on a limited basis. Hallucinating their five senses will consume a lot of my energy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    If he killed using the Berserk Bear with one punch, the other beasts would not even look at Lugh. They would only slightly avoid the position of the corpse.

    The effect of the Five Senses Illusion was quite good.

    As they fought to the back, fewer and fewer beasts ran out. Lugh also began to kill his way into the canyon.

    Sometimes, when he encountered a beast that had just been parasitized by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, Lugh would also give it a quick death.

    Only Lugh could snatch the experience points of his pet.

 Chapter 264: Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 264: Go Home</h4>

    After following Lugh for several months, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly also discovered that it could increase its level through continuous killing.

    It was not the first time the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had secretly killed those Fierce Beasts that were seriously injured by the parasitic Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    It had already tried it when it was defending Mita City.

    The parasitic method of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was a kind of slow death. During this period of time, there was a certain degree of maneuverability.

    Most of the beasts that were seriously injured were also quite weak in spirit. A spiritual attack could send them to their deaths.

    It could make it improve faster.

    It felt super cool.

    Of course, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly would not tell the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine about this.

    No matter what it did, it liked to do it secretly.

    It would not be as brazen as Lugh and the big bear.

    [Ding! Your Pet Bloodthirsty Hell Vine has been upgraded to Low-Tier tinum.]

    [Ding! Your Pet Bloodthirsty Hell Vine has learned a wood-type skill ¡ª Flying Leaf de.]

    The ughter continued untilte at night. Most of the Fierce Beasts attracted by the Spirit Fruit died in the canyon.

    Only a portion of the Fierce Beasts that weren¡¯t hit by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and didn¡¯t run into Lugh and the Stormhawk managed to escape.

    With Lugh, the Stormhawk, and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly frantically fighting for experience, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine still hadn¡¯t leveled up to Middle-tier tinum.

    For some reason, Lugh felt likeughing when he saw this result.

    Even he sometimes felt that he was too heartless.

    However, after the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine absorbed all of its branches, the experience it obtained was already very close to being a Mid-tier tinum vine.

    In just onerge-scale battle, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, which Lugh hadn¡¯t specially nurtured, was raised from Top-tier Gold to close to being a Mid-tier tinum vine. It was enough to show its lethality and destructive power.

    If it was not there, Lugh would not have been able to keep so many Fierce Beasts.

    Lugh quickly cleaned up the battlefield and put away the most valuable things on the Fierce Beasts.

    After letting his pet beasts have a good meal, he left.

    After finding a tnd, Lugh let out the Stormhawk to patrol and set up a tent to live in. While chewing on the jerky, he checked the reward of the Spirit Fruit that he had snatched during the day.

    It could increase any pet¡¯s talent by one level.

    The first thing Lugh considered was the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    If the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had a Mythical-level Spirit Resistance talent, it would be the true nemesis of spirit-type Fierce Beasts.

    However, on second thought, recently, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had been extremely obedient.

    It had even made up a cane chair to curry favor with him.

    If he didn¡¯t give it some rewards, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    As for the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Lugh chose not to do it first.

    When he returned to Skylight City, he would bepeting for the position of the Emergency Response Team¡¯s 14th Team.

    With Skylight City¡¯s strong foundation and the importance of the position of the 14th Team¡¯s Captain, when the time came, Lugh¡¯s opponent would definitely be very strong.

    Based on his understanding of the system, the system would probably issue some missions.

    When the time came, he would just upgrade the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Walking out of the tent, he summoned the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing very well recently. You¡¯ve been working very hard. This is your reward.¡±

    Lugh ced his hand on one of the vines of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. His face was solemn, trying hard to create a sense of ritual.

    As if sensing this solemn and mysterious atmosphere, the vines that the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was casually twisting stopped.

    ¡°Ding! Your Pet Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s Normal-Tier talent is Luxuriant Roots, upgraded to Rare-Tier Luxuriant Roots.¡±

    Luxuriant Roots could increase the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine¡¯s ability to control and fight, as well as its ability to survive as long as the roots were strong enough, it and its branches would not be pulled out of the ground by other powerful Fierce Beasts like they were in Mita City.

    Although its talent had slightly increased, Lugh could still clearly feel the joy of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    Its loyalty to Lugh had increased by another point, reaching ny-six points.

    After putting away the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, Lugh finished chewing the jerky and drank half of the water before lying down in his sleeping bag.

    Time passed by unknowingly. In a sh, Lugh had stayed in Hepeng Valley for almost two months.

    After calcting the time, it was about time for Lugh to return.

    Lugh was extremely satisfied with his trip to Hepeng Valley this time. The harvest hadpletely exceeded his expectations.

    All of his pet beasts had reached tinum Low-grade strength. Among them, the Stormhawk and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine were not far from tinum Middle-grade.

    In these two months, Lugh had grown very fast, reaching 1.8 meters.

    It was time to go back.

    Sitting on the back of the Stormhawk, he stroked the beard by his lips, feeling that it was a little prickly.

    Lugh casually took out a sharp dagger from his spatial bag, and used the dagger to casually scratch his face a few times, curling the de.

    In terms of skin thickness, Lugh should be an almost invincible existence among tinum-tier Beast Masters.

    Touching his smooth chin, Lugh nodded in satisfaction and tossed his dagger into the air.

    Seven to eight minutester...

    [Ding! Your Pet Berserk Bear has killed a ck Iron Mid-tier ck gue Rat. EXP: 10!]

    ¡°How unlucky can he be? He didn¡¯t look at the almanac when he went out, did he?¡±

    Lugh looked behind him in surprise. He couldn¡¯t see anything in the vast expanse of white clouds before him.

    After rushing back to skylight city, Lugh changed into a clean military uniform and went to find Elisa.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Lucye back with you?¡± Elisa asked jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you found a small hill and buried her?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lugh said quickly, ¡°I just have something to ask her to do. Is she still not back yet?¡±

    Lucy had left for almost a month. With the speed of the ck-Gold Eagle, she should be able toe back as long as she was in a hurry.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t reported back yet, but it¡¯s not a big problem. She won¡¯t run away!¡± Elisa turned to look at Lugh, ¡°How is it? Did you break through to tinum-level?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all my pet¡¯s strength have reached Low-tier tinum.¡±

    Elisa lifted her teacup and gulped down a mouthful of thick tea.

    She needed to suppress her shock.

    Elisa had thought that with Lugh¡¯s outstanding talent, he could nurture a Low-tier tinum beast in two months, barely reaching the standard of a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    But now, all four of his pet beasts had risen to tinum tier.

    It was as if he had cheated.

    With Elisa¡¯s understanding of Lugh¡¯s pet beasts, Lugh, who had four Low-tier tinum pet beasts, he would probably have a chance of defeating them even if he ran into a High-tier tinum Beast Master.

    ¡°The establishment of Team 14 of the Emergency Response Team has been confirmed. I¡¯ve already applied for the position of Team Leader for you. It¡¯ll probably be held at the end of this month.¡±

    Elisa said, ¡°You can go home and rest for a bit after two months of hard training in Hepeng Valley. Prepare for the uing battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After two months of traveling, Lugh felt a little homesick.

    Even experienced wanderers, mercenaries, and adventurers rarely stayed in the wild, where Fierce Beasts were everywhere and dangers were everywhere, for more than two months in a row.

    Staying in the wild for a long period of time didn¡¯t allow for good rest. There was also the need to keep one¡¯s nerves taut at all times, paying attention to any danger that might appear at any moment. The double burden of physical and mental stress was very likely to overwhelm a Beast Master.

    If he was alone, the pressure would be even greater.

    Lugh was no exception.

    However, he had the Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear, so he could detect danger in advance. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    If he was unlucky, he might even die if he bumped into a Star Glory-tier or King-tier beast.

    It could only be said that the reconnaissance ability was really important in the wild, and it was rted to life and death.

    After taking five days off, the emergency team sent Lugh back to the vi.

    Just as he returned to the vi and walked to the hall, Lugh saw the big sofa and immediatelyy down.

    His body sank into the sofa and he did not want to get up.

    The maid brought him a chilled drink and ced it on his seat. Lugh raised his hand and the maid brought the drink to him.

    He gulped down the drink in one breath. The maid took the cup back and Lugh continued to lie down.

    It did not take long for Lugh¡¯s aunt, Hestia, to enter from the backyard.

    Her son had gone out on a mission for two months. She was still a little worried.

    Seeing that Lugh had returned, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡±

    In the afternoon, Xu Xiaoxiao also came home from school.

    When she saw Lugh, she immediately put down her small schoolbag and sat on the sofa in surprise.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lugh tilted his head and looked at Xu Xiaoxiao.

    She seemed to have grown taller. It seemed to be more than 1.6 meters.

 Chapter 265: Found Xu Dahai

    <h4>Chapter 265: Found Xu Dahai</h4>

    ¡°My friend likes your autographed photos very much.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Lugh waved his head. ¡°I don¡¯t sell photos for a living.¡±

    ¡°You left for two months this time. Did you go on some mission again?¡±

    ¡°I stayed in Hepeng Valley for more than two months.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother, I heard that there are many powerful Fierce Beasts in Hepeng Valley?¡±

    ¡°There are indeed many. They are everywhere.¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    ¡°Brother, you are my biological brother. Since you are so powerful, I think I¡¯m not bad either.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be thirteen next year and can participate in the awakening ceremony. I don¡¯t know if I can awaken.¡±

    ¡°Why are you worried about this?¡± Lugh smiled. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t awaken, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise you.¡±

    ¡°I want to raise a pet beast, like the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly or the Azure Eagle.¡±

    Lugh felt that his sister might not have a pet beast and was different from a pet beast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly in a book. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    Speaking of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes began to shine.

    ¡°And the book also said that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly is a rare spirit-type Fierce Beast. Its spirit-type skills are super powerful. Many of my ssmates want a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very beautiful.¡± Lugh nodded.

    He had to admit this.

    Among tinum-tier Fierce Beasts, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s wings were the most beautiful.

    Under the sun, their wings would be extremely gorgeous.

    At night, they could still emit colorful fluorescence, looking extremely beautiful.

    Of course, Lugh didn¡¯t want toment on their brain matter habits.

    ¡°Brother, if I be a Beast Master in the future, can you give me a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly?¡±

    ¡°I can do that.¡±

    Lugh agreed immediately.

    He still had the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly on hand.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t disturb your brother¡¯s rest. He only came back today.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently.

    Lugh thought for a moment, then waved his hand, and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared in the hall.

    When Xu Xiaoxiao saw the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly pping its wings in the hall, she covered her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°I just happen to have one. You can y with it.¡±

    Lugh hadmunicated with the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly beforehand, and it did not refuse.

    Among the four beasts on his body, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had the best character.

    ¡°Can I take a picture?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°I want to show it to my friend.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the courtyard.¡±

    Seeing Xu Xiaoxiao bring the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to the courtyard, Lugh stretchedzily and continued to straighten his corpse.

    Southwest Region, Seven Star City.

    After receiving Lugh¡¯s orders, Lucy arrived at Seven Star city in less than half a month with the help of her flying-type pets, the ck-Gold Eagle and the Azure Eagle.

    As long as a tinum-tier Beast Master was careful, they would be able to move freely in the wild with a single strike.

    In the entire Illumination Empire Federation, most of the train captains on the centipede trains were tinum-tier.

    The sun was setting in the west, and the city walls of Seven Star City could be seen from afar.

    Lucy put away the ck-Gold Eagle and changed into a clean set of casual clothes. After tidying up her appearance a little, she quickly rushed to the city gates of Seven Star City.

    Strictly speaking, it was a private matter for Lugh to give a birthday gift to a friend.

    In addition, the egg of the Azure Eagle was very valuable, so Lucy did not want to rm too many people.

    Just as she approached the city gate of Seven Star City, the soldiers guarding the city gate noticed her.

    There was nothing she could do.

    A top beauty like Lucy would be the focus of attention wherever she went.

    Especially her snow-white crystal-like long hair, it was extremely eye-catching.

    A First Lieutenant came to Lucy¡¯s side. ¡°Let me see your ID.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lucy took out the ID that she had prepared.

    The First Lieutenant nced at the color of the ID and knew that Lucy was from Skylight City.

    In the Southwest Region, due to the great autonomy of the Guardian, the ID of every base city resident could only be identified as one person.

    ¡°Alright, you can go in.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Lucy entered Seven Star City. Not long after she left, she keenly sensed that someone was watching her from behind.

    She was being watched just like that?

    Lucy turned her head around. Four Beast Masters, who were made up of mercenaries, were not far away from her, sizing her up with malicious gazes.

    They didn¡¯t try to hide their intentions at all.

    Lucy¡¯s face turned cold.

    She remembered that these four people were right beside her when she first entered Seven Star City.

    Lucy casually turned into a street, but the four male Beast Masters still followed her.

    Without much thought, she turned into a small, slightly remote harbor.

    Soon, the four Beast Masters also followed her into the small harbor.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lucy asked with a frown.

    ¡°Prettydy, are you a foreigner?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to bring you out to y?¡±

    With every step Lucy took, the four Beast Masters followed her one step further, until she reached the end of the harbor.

    Not only was this small harbor filled with trash that many nearby residents dumped at will, it was also a dead end.

    ¡°Sister, money isn¡¯t a problem. My brothers are Beast Masters. They have a lot of money!¡±

    A bunch of Gold-tier Beast Masters didn¡¯t even have any tinum beasts, yet they were actually talking about money in front of her.

    Lucy nced at the people behind them. There was no one else.

    In an instant, the four Beast Masters didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they fell to the ground, clutching their throats.

    Lucy walked up to the four corpses and took out a small bottle of dark green liquid. She dripped a drop on each of the corpses, and a strong stench assaulted them.

    Within a minute, the four corpses turned into a pool of thick water.

    Lucy did not have the slightest emotion when she killed them.

    These people were just trash.

    Trash should be ced in the garbage heap.

    After walking out of the small harbor, Lucy came to the school of Seven Star City No. 1 High School and found nothing.

    After asking the school gate guard, she took the earthworm subway. When it was dark, Lucy came to the field training ground of Seven Star City No. 1 High School, Grade 1, ss Five.

    Outside the field training ground, there were lights, and the people standing guard were all ordinary soldiers.

    As usual, the soldiers asked Lucy about her situation. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for ss Five, Grade 1, Xu Dahai!¡±

    ¡°Who are you to him?¡±

    Usually, there were also parents of studentsing to the training ground to look for someone.

    Most of them came rtivelyte.

    During the day, the young Beast Masters of the No. 1 High School were mostly umting actualbat experience, fighting Fierce Beasts.

    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Lugh¡¯s. I was passing by Skylight City this time, and he asked me to give him something.¡±

    ¡°Lugh. That Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Lugh, is there a second Lugh in your Seven Star City?¡±

    Lucy said, ¡°It¡¯s that Lugh who won first ce in the Southwest Grand Tournament.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The soldier came to a sudden realization, and hurriedly greeted her warmly. ¡°Then sit down for a while. I¡¯ll go inform Xu Dahai right away.¡±

    Not long after, the soldier ran over with Xu Dahai.

    When Xu Dahai saw Lucy standing under the streetmp, her hair was as white as snow, and she was so beautiful that she did not look like a real person, he immediately became nervous.

    He had never seen such a beautiful and elegant sister in his entire life.

    She just looked a little cold.

    ¡°Hello, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°You are Xu Dahai?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The soldier next to him confirmed, ¡°He is Xu Dahai, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Lucy nced at the bandage on Xu Dahai¡¯s arm and introduced herself, ¡°I am Lucy, a friend of Lugh¡¯s. He knew that I wasing to Seven Star City, so he entrusted me to pass his birthday gift to you.¡±

    Xu Dahai smiled and suddenly lowered his head and said, ¡°My birthday is still a few days away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I ran too fast. He might not have thought of it.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, how is Lugh doing in Skylight City? How is our little sister?¡±

    ¡°That fellow Lugh should still be hunting Fierce Beasts in the mountains,¡± Lucy replied. ¡°As for your little sister and the others, they are all living in Skylight City. They are doing very well now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xu Dahai nodded. ¡°I just know that Lugh is very powerful. However, he seems to be the same as before. I admire him.¡±

    Lucy noticed. When Xu Dahai spoke, his voice trembled slightly. He had never raised his head to look at her.

    This kind of situation was not normal to begin with.

    ¡°Can we go out and talk?¡± Lucy asked the soldier beside her.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Dahai also agreed.

    After leaving the sentry post and walking out of the light range, the two of them entered the darkness.

    Lucy finally saw Xu Dahai raise his head.

 Chapter 266: Xu Dahai Obtained a Pet Egg

    <h4>Chapter 266: Xu Dahai Obtained a Pet Egg</h4>

    As expected, Xu Dahai cried.

    He even secretly wiped his eyes, thinking that Lucy couldn¡¯t see him.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Xu Dahai exined, ¡°It¡¯s not crying! My face is just wet!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a difference. I¡¯m just too happy. I thought Lugh had forgotten about me.¡± Xu Dahai looked at Lucy and begged softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Lugh about this. If he knew, he would definitelyugh at me.¡±

    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The first time Xu Dahai looked at Lucy, he felt that this sister who spoke a little coldly was very reliable.

    She should be the type that kept her word.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s my gift?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for you!¡±

    Lucy handed the Azure Eagle egg to Xu Dahai.

    ¡°Fierce Beast egg?¡±

    Xu Dahai took the Azure Eagle egg from Lucy¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What kind of Fierce Beast egg is this?¡±

    ¡°tinum-tier potential Azure Eagle egg!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too valuable?¡± Xu Dahai suddenly felt that the Fierce Beast egg in his hand was extremely heavy. His hand that was holding the Azure Eagle egg began to tremble. ¡°This gift is too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it. Can you return it to him? He should need it more, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still worried about him? That guy doesn¡¯tck tinum-grade beast eggs,¡± Lucy said calmly. ¡°He originally wanted to give you a more valuable Star Glory-grade beast, but he was stopped by me because it¡¯s risky to control a Star Glory-grade beast.¡±

    ¡°But this beast egg is still too valuable.¡±

    Xu Dahai directly handed the beast egg to Lucy.

    Lucy didn¡¯t take it, but continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you directly, I¡¯m a subordinate of Lugh. This time, I¡¯m here under orders to give you a birthday present. If you don¡¯t take it, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself. Anyway, since the present has arrived, you can just throw it away.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a... subordinate of Lugh?¡±

    Xu Dahai swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    He knew that his good friend had made a meteoric rise, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lugh actually had a subordinate.

    And she was such a pretty sister although she looked a little cold.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have to lie to you,¡± Lucy said. ¡°I¡¯m his adjutant now. I¡¯ll do some tea and water delivery for him. Don¡¯t spread the news of giving him a birthday present. Otherwise, it might affect his future. I hope you can ept the present. Otherwise, I might be punished when I go back.¡±

    Of course, it was a lie to say that it would affect Lugh¡¯s future.

    As long as Lugh didn¡¯t make a big mistake, his future would still be bright.

    A small mistake wasn¡¯t a big deal at all.

    She just wanted to see Xu Dahai¡¯s character.

    ¡°But I¡¯m still a ck Iron Beast Master now. I can¡¯t sign a pet beast.¡±

    Perhaps it was because he also wanted the Azure Eagle, or perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t bear for Lucy to go back and be punished, Xu Dahai decided to leave the Azure Eagle egg behind.

    ¡°What was your pet beast?¡±

    ¡°The Light Wind Wolf!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to set it free. I¡¯lle back for you in ten days.¡±

    ...

    After Xu Dahai set the Light Wind Wolf free, he returned to the dormitory. He felt empty.

    He remembered the look in the Light Wind Wolf¡¯s eyes before it left, and his heart felt a little ufortable.

    After all, they had been together for a year.

    Then he thought of Lugh, Lucy¡¯s beautiful subordinate.

    At that time, he did not feel it, but now he felt like he had seen her somewhere before.

    Just as he was about to turn off the lights, Xu Dahai jumped up from the bed and knocked on the door of the ssmate next door.

    The male ssmate asked curiously, ¡°Xu Dahai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xu Dahai did not answer him. Instead, he directly entered the small wooden house and stared nkly at the poster on the wall.

    On the poster was a white-haired girl with a cold gaze and a beautiful face.

    That¡¯s right.

    She looked almost exactly like Lucy under the streetmp.

    Just as Xu Dahai was lost in his thoughts while staring at the poster, his male ssmate stood in front of him and blocked his line of sight.

    ¡°Xu Dahai, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person on that poster?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my goddess. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to ask, what¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Lucy! You don¡¯t even know that?¡± The male student moved aside and pointed at the poster. ¡°Goddess of Frost, Lucy, this is a very famous genius Beast Master. You don¡¯t even know her? What kind of Beast Master are you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very famous?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s famous,¡± the male student said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t your good friend Lugh the champion of this year¡¯s Southwest Grand Tournament?¡±

    Xu Dahai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Goddess of Frost, Lucy, was the champion of the previous Southwest Grand Tournament,¡± the male student said somewhat dejectedly. ¡°Three years ago, I saw her battle videos for the first time. All of her opponents were frozen into ice cubes by her. If she hadn¡¯t been older this year, Lugh might not have gotten first ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Lugh is the strongest.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Lugh is indeed the strongest,¡± the boy didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°But my dream goddess is still Lucy. When I be a gold-tier Beast Master, I¡¯ll definitely go to Skylight City to meet her.¡±

    ¡°Then keep dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re still in contact with Lugh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°He might know Lucy.¡±

    Xu Dahai smiled smugly. ¡°We¡¯re good friends. How can we not be in contact? Isn¡¯t my birthdaying soon? I just received a gift from Lugh.¡±

    The boy asked enviously and curiously, ¡°What gift?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you for the time being.¡±

    ...

    Xu Dahai returned to his wooden house. His mind was filled with what Lucy had told him earlier.

    She was now the adjutant of Lugh. She served tea and water to Lugh and ran errands for him.

    Xu Dahai did not believe that Lucy would lie to him, because with Lucy¡¯s identity, there was no need.

    His ssmate worshipped Lucy, so he decided not to tell him about this.

    Xu Dahai was afraid that when his ssmate heard this news, he would directly copse.

    After releasing the Light Wind Wolf, Xu Dahai had a pet. He told his teacher about this and said that someone had prepared a better pet for him.

    Xu Dahai¡¯s teacher also expressed understanding and gave him ten days off.

    Ten dayster, Xu Dahai saw Lucy again and left the training ground with her.

    After finding a remote ce, Lucy gave the Azure Eagle¡¯s egg to Xu Dahai. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    In the past ten days, one of the Azure Eagle¡¯s eggs was kept in Lucy¡¯s hands.

    The Azure Eagle¡¯s value was no trifling matter. Even a Gold-tier Beast Master would be moved by it.

    Lucy didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes. She wanted to see Xu Dahai sign the contract with the Azure Eagle.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Signing the contract with the Fierce Beast¡¯s egg was very safe.

    The process was extremely smooth. Xu Dahai looked at the baby Azure Eagle in front of him, his face filled with excitement.

    tinum-level Fierce Beast Azure Eagle. He had dreamed about it before.

    ¡°Here!¡± Lucy handed Xu Dahai a small video recorder.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°The Azure Eagle system training tutorial, and the essentials of the Azure Eagle¡¯s fighting style,¡± Lucy said. ¡°I hope that the next time I see you, it can take you flying.¡±

    Xu Dahai took the video recorder and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the gate of the training camp.¡±

    On the way, Xu Dahai handed a letter to Lucy, hoping that she would pass it to Lugh.

    Lucy agreed immediately.

    When he reached the gate of the training camp, when Xu Dahai turned around, he found that Lucy had already disappeared.

    He was a little disappointed, but he also patted the little Azure Eagle¡¯s head happily and strode into the training camp.

    After Xu Dahai entered the training camp, Lucy¡¯s figure appeared once again and disappeared in a sh.

    Lugh stayed at home for five days. Only at dusk, when the weather was slightly cooler, would he take a walk along the spacious and clean streets of the vi area.

    During this period, he had also entered a hair salon.

    He cut his slightly long hair into a buzz cut, and his whole person instantly became much more energetic.

    The hairdresser¡¯s fee was a little expensive, but not to the point of being ridiculous.

    After returning to the 7th Team, he reported to Elisa and greeted hisrades whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Just as he was about to return to his room, Colin called out to him.

    ¡°Lugh, they said that an extremely beautiful female Beast Master came to our 7th Team. I heard that her hair is white. Did you know?¡±

    Lugh asked in puzzlement, ¡°That¡¯s what you guys were discussing just now?¡±

    ¡°Then what else can we talk about?¡± Colin smiled. ¡°We¡¯re just curious.¡±

    The entire Emergency Response Team was in a state of decline.

 Chapter 267: A Temporary Mission For Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 267: A Temporary Mission For Lugh</h4>

    There were very few Gold-tier female Beast Masters. Even if there were, most of them were burly women like Elisa.

    Beautiful women were really rare.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Captain Elisa? Do you know something?¡±

    Lucy had just entered Team 7 to report when Lugh brought her to Hepeng Valley.

    It was normal for the members of Team 7 not to have seen her before.

    Lugh nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before?¡±

    The Beast Masters¡¯eyes lit up, and they all looked at Lugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before.¡±

    Colin asked, ¡°Who is she? What¡¯s her name? Is she really pretty?¡±

    ¡°Lucy, the one with the long white hair.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t hide anything.

    Counting the time, even if they met with danger halfway, Lucy should be back by now.

    Colin said in surprise, ¡°The Frost Goddess Lucy? That Genius Beast Master?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°It should be her!¡±

    Colin sighed. ¡°My god, why would shee to our 7th Team? Didn¡¯t she stay at the Pavilion of Treasures the whole time?¡±

    The whole of Skylight City knew about the attack on the Pavilion of Treasures thest time. The reason was that the Pavilion of Treasure¡¯s hunting squad had tried to assassinate the members of the Emergency Response Team.

    However, the upper echelons of the Southwest Military and the Pavilion of Treasures had reached a tacit agreement not to reveal who had done it.

    Elisa had also mentioned it to Lugh, asking him not to tell anyone.

    Now that Lucy had be his adjutant, he had no choice but to reveal it,

    Lugh said casually, ¡°Perhaps Lucy also feels that hunting Fierce Beasts, protecting themoners, and protecting the country are the goals Beast Masters should pursue in life.¡±

    Colin smiled and said, ¡°Lugh¡¯s words make sense.¡±

    After staying in the Emergency Response Team for a day, when the sky was about to turn dark, Elisa called Lughout.

    In Elisa¡¯s office, Lugh saw the Captain of the 10th Team, Bill.

    Elisa went straight to the point and said, ¡°There¡¯s a mission that requires you to go. It¡¯s in Skylight City. The mission is very urgent.¡±

    What mission?

    ¡°Bill, you tell him!¡±

    ¡°The daughter of a member of our 10th Team went missing in the outer city this morning. The city guard¡¯s investigators haven¡¯t found any clues yet. His family came looking for us, so I can¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°That member is currently on a mission outside. His daughter is missing. I can¡¯t just ignore this matter,¡± Bill said helplessly. ¡°Unfortunately, the Beast Master in our squad who¡¯s good at tracking also went on a mission, so I had no choice but to run over and ask for help from your 7th Team. Since you happened to be here, I wanted to ask you for help.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed immediately.

    This matter definitely wasn¡¯t under the Emergency Response Team¡¯s jurisdiction.

    But since it involved the members of the Emergency Response Team, they still had the right to intervene.

    Besides, since Lugh had nothing to do now, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if the members of the 10th Emergency Response Team were busy.

    The family would definitely be very anxious if the child was lost.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Search for the missing daughter of the 10th Emergency Response Team member.]

    [Mission sess: Can randomly increase the talent level of any pet by one level.]

    Hearing the system notification, Lugh was even happier.

    Bill smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lugh followed Bill and rushed towards the 10th Team camp.

    Just as they reached the entrance of the 10th Team¡¯s campsite, Lugh noticed two women standing at the entrance.

    One was an old woman wiping her tears, while the other was an anxious middle-aged woman. There were seven members of the emergency team surrounding them.

    As soon as Bill appeared, the two women went up to greet him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This is Lugh, the genius Beast Master of our Emergency Response Team who¡¯s the best at tracking.¡± Bill introduced Lugh to them. ¡°With him around, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find that little girl.¡±

    Lugh was a little embarrassed by this round of praise.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were red as she bowed to Lugh. ¡°I heard our family member mention you before. He said you¡¯re very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Please, I beg you to find Taylor.¡± The gray-haired old woman wiped away her tears and said, ¡°This is all my fault. I should have held her hand back then.¡±

    Bill interrupted the olddy¡¯s self-reproach. ¡°Lugh, the car is ready. All of you, set off now. I¡¯ll send seven experts to follow you. As for the city guards, I¡¯ve already informed the people there. They¡¯ll send someone to assist you. They¡¯re all waiting at the North City Gate.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bill arranged for the olddy to sit in the passenger seat. The middle-aged woman was helped onto the military car, and the other seven Gold-tier Beast Masters followed Lugh and jumped onto the car.

    The driver stepped on the elerator low, and the military car ran frantically towards Skylight City.

    At first, the middle-aged woman was still a little ufortable, but she quickly steadied herself.

    It was only then that Lugh noticed that the other party was a Bronze-tier Beast Master.

    ¡°Do you have anything that your daughter carries with her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman sat on the carriage and took out a small pink dress from her handbag. ¡°This is Ying Ying¡¯s dress. She just changed it. I haven¡¯t had the time to wash it yet.¡±

    Obviously, the other party had already made preparations.

    Lugh took the small dress and put it to his nose. He took a deep breath and a strong body fragrance and milk fragrance entered his nostrils.

    In fact, the smell was not that strong. It was just that Lugh¡¯s nose was too sensitive.

    Lugh¡¯s nose began to identify all the smells on the small dress. He memorized them one by one.

    A minuteter, he returned the small clothes to the middle-aged woman.

    The middle-aged woman handed Lugh a photo.

    In the photo was a cute little girl who was about five years old.

    She wore a beautiful dress and stood on the grass, smiling at Lugh.

    ¡°We will find her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please.¡±

    The military car went smoothly. When they reached the city gate, three more city guards jumped up.

    Following them was a Golden Hound. Thisrge dog made the entire carriage squeeze together.

    When the Beast Master with the Golden Hound saw Lugh, he immediately saluted him.

    Among the members of the emergency team in the carriage, he was the one with the highest military rank.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found them yet. Their scent disappeared halfway,¡± the city guard Beast Master said. ¡°Our initial suspicions are that they might be rted to the underground forces of Skylight City. We¡¯ve already sent people to investigate, trying to find them by today.¡±

    ¡°What about the surveince cameras? Are there any surveince cameras on the streets?¡±

    ¡°There are, but their car numbers are all fake. Their cars are also very ordinary, and they¡¯re all wearing masks. They seem to know the location of the surveince cameras very well, and they quickly disappeared from the range of the surveince cameras.¡±

    Under the supervision of Skylight City, the main branches were located on the main streets.

    This was already considered a good condition.

    For example, Seven Star City only had a few surveince points set up.

    Companies and factories with capital only had surveince points set up at the entrances and exits.

    ¡°How about tracking the smell of the wheels?¡±

    ¡°Halfway through, the smell disappeared,¡± the Beast Master said. ¡°The other party was obviously prepared.¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°Is there any way to eliminate the smell?¡±

    ¡°There are many ways. The mostmon ones are some scent-eliminating drugs.¡±

    ¡°Take me to the ce where the scent disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Half an hourter, the sky turned dark.

    The military truck stopped on a deserted street. Lugh and the others jumped out of the truck.

    The Beast Master pointed to a corner on the street and said, ¡°This is the ce. The Golden Hound lost track of the scent here.¡±

    Lugh walked to the empty space and sniffed lightly.

    He could smell the scent of the energy vehicle, as well as the stronger scent of the two strangers.

    He could even smell the lingering scent of milk in the air.

    The car door opened, and the smell of milk wafted out from the window.

    Judging from the smell, the two strangers had stayed for about two minutes after getting out of the car.

    Their routes of action were both to get out of the car, go to the trunk, and then repeat themselves.

    ¡°They probably changed their tires,¡± Lugh whispered.

    The Golden Hounds were definitely not tracking the scent of the car that was still in the air.

    The scent in the air was dissipating too quickly.

    They could only track the scent of the wheels rubbing against the road.

    It was impossible for them to determine how long the other party had stayed by the intensity of the scent like Lugh.

    But Lugh was different.

    Moreover, the Golden Hounds¡¯ intelligence wasn¡¯t evenparable to humans.

    They usually only listened to simplemands, making it difficult for them to track the other party flexibly.

    The Beast Master raised his head and said regretfully, ¡°Changing a tire? Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big problem. There¡¯s actually not much difference between using medicine and changing the tires. The effects are simr!¡±

    The Beast Master said, ¡°There¡¯s less traffic here. Just follow the smell of the new tires.¡±

    Upon hearing the new order, the Golden Hound immediately started sniffing the smell on the ground.

    The Beast Master said dejectedly, ¡°The Golden Hound told me that seven cars passed by here today. He didn¡¯t know which one to follow.¡±

    Lugh said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know it¡¯s the smell of those tires.¡±

    He strode forward. A few Beast Masters and military personnel were in pursuit. A middle-aged woman stood on the carriage, her gaze following Lugh the entire time.

 Chapter 268: Search Mission

    <h4>Chapter 268: Search Mission</h4>

    After walking for about a kilometer, the group arrived in front of a small dock.

    Looking at the shipsing and going on the calm river, the city guard Beast Master¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    Once the other party boarded the ship, they wouldn¡¯t be able to track the scent anymore.

    Looking at the wide river surface and the gentle breeze, Lugh¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good either.

    The surface of the water would not leave any scent behind.

    He could track the residual scent in the air, but if there was a strong wind blowing away the scent, he would also feel troubled.

    Lugh¡¯s ability was to track by smell, not time.

    ¡°They might have boarded the boat together with the car. See if there are any surveince cameras or witnesses nearby.¡±

    Not long after, the people from the city guards came to report that there were no surveince cameras.

    There were witnesses, but the other party only remembered that it was an old-fashioned sand boat without any obvious signs. The sand boat had put away its sails and was heading downstream.

    ¡°That¡¯s easier.¡± Lugh looked downstream. ¡°They will definitely only stop at the dock within the area of Skylight City. They won¡¯t leave the area of Skylight City.¡±

    This river was called Skylight River. Almost all the Fierce Beasts in the river that passed through Skylight City were wiped out by the Southwest Army. The Fierce Beasts that lived in Skylight River would not have the chance to attack this city.

    Lugh didn¡¯t think that the ship would leave Skylight City by water.

    It was just kidnapping a child. There was no need for them to risk their life.

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    ¡°Members of the Emergency Response Team, summon the flying-type Fierce Beasts and search downstream for me. We need to search every ship on the river, no matter if it¡¯s going upstream or downstream.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh said to the Beast Master with the Golden Hound, ¡°Your Golden Hound has also memorized the smell of the tires on that car. You¡¯ll be in a group with them. We¡¯ll split into two groups and check the smell on the deck of the sand boat downstream first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    ¡°You guys stay in the car,¡± Lugh said this to the middle-aged woman.

    After saying that, he directly jumped into the river and stood firmly on the surface of the river, flying directly toward the nearest sand boat that was swimming downstream.

    The other 10th Emergency Response Team brought the Beast Master along and flew toward other targets.

    After jumping onto the deck of the boat, the crew members on the boat looked at him nervously.

    Lugh sniffed. There was no smell of the car, and then he flew away without looking back.

    Their emergency team was doing their job. There was no need to exin.

    Lugh¡¯s search speed was very fast. He only needed to stand on the boat for a minute to determine if there was the smell of the car.

    Soon, fifteen minutes passed. Lugh jumped onto an ordinary sand boat. With a light sniff, he could smell the smell of the car¡¯s new tires.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    A simple-looking middle-aged man saw Lughnding on the deck and immediately ran over to ask.

    Lugh summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, and the people on the sand boat were suddenly frozen in that instant.

    ¡°Come here, there¡¯s a situation.¡±

    Lugh shouted loudly.

    The eight Beast Masters who hade to ask the question caught up to the sand boat.

    ¡°I found the scent of that car.¡± Lugh pointed at the side deck on the boat. ¡°Do you guys have any interrogation techniques that you¡¯re good at?¡±

    The eight Beast Masters stood out in unison.

    So many people are good at interrogation?

    Lugh raised his brows, feeling that he had discovered another weakness of his. ¡°Then you guys can attack together.¡±

    Two minutester, Lugh saw a strange-looking human corpse on the deck, and it dawned on him.

    He actually knew how to interrogate people like this.

    The Beast Master of the city guard said, ¡°The one we found out is the Wolf yer Gang. They¡¯re a gang organization in the Eastern District, not in our Northern District.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the location of the Wolf yer Gang?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all back.¡±

    Lugh nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Eastern District then.¡±

    ¡°But I belong to the Northern District!¡± The Beast Master with the Golden Hound said hesitantly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to handle cases in the Eastern District.¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can just watch from the side. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Right, just bring us there. We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    The members of the 10th Team also patted their chests and promised.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Beast Master from the Northern City District nodded.

    With Major Lugh¡¯s guarantee, he really had nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Major Lugh, why don¡¯t we deal with these people ourselves?¡± A Beast Master from the 10th Team pointed at the remaining thirteen staff members on the sand ship and asked. ¡°They¡¯re all members of the Wolf yer Gang. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s their first time doing something like this...¡±

    The Wolf yer Gang had angered the masses this time.

    Lugh knew that the seven Beast Masters that Bill had sent out were all holding a fire in their hearts.

    The Beast Masters of the Emergency Response Team weren¡¯t actually good-natured people.

    Their tempers were even more irritable than most ordinary Beast Masters.

    Perhaps it was because of the long and intense battles and therge number of casualties, the pressure caused most of the elite Beast Masters of the Emergency Response Team to have psychological problems.

    For this reason, Skylight City had even arranged for every Emergency Response Team to have psychotherapists who were proficient in psychology.

    The effect was actually not that great. Very few members of the Emergency Response Team took the initiative to go and consult them.

    Lugh had never been there before. He believed that he was very healthy in his heart.

    Lugh looked at the fearful expressions on those people¡¯s faces. They were all ordinary people, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see them like this.

    Thus, he turned around, waved his hand, and walked to the other end of the ship. He said, ¡°Then you guys deal with them.¡±

    There was no point in killing ordinary people. If they were Beast Masters, he could do something about it.

    ¡°Military lords, please don¡¯t kill me. We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    ¡°Let us off this time.¡±

    ¡°This is our first time doing it.¡±

    ...

    Seeing that this group of soldiers wanted to kill them, the surrounding members of the Wolf yer Gang knelt on the ground and smashed their heads against the deck.

    They hoped that the other party would let them off.

    However, the Beast Masters of the Emergency Response Team didn¡¯t have any thoughts of being soft-hearted.

    The person the Wolf yer Gang had kidnapped was none other than theirrade¡¯s daughter.

    Just based on this, they were sentenced to death.

    Right at this moment, a beautiful butterfly flew past the Beast Master¡¯s head.

    It stretched out its mouthpart and easily pierced through the head of a Wolf yer Gang member.

    The Wolf yer Gang member rolled his eyes, his body trembling as he died.

    The other members of the Wolf yer Gang were all dumbfounded when they saw this horrifying scene.

    Just as they were about to scream, they realized that they couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    The eight Beast Masters present looked at each other, but no one stopped them.

    They all recognized that this Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was Lugh¡¯s pet.

    One of the Beast Masters said with a smile, ¡°I think this is a good way to die. These people don¡¯t deserve to have brains.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. We¡¯ll just treat them as trash.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly can absorb brain matter from other creatures to improve its spirit-type skills.¡±

    ¡°You actually believe this? This is fake! There¡¯s no scientific basis for it!¡±

    ...

    A few minutester, Lugh asked loudly, ¡°Are you done with it?¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly carefully wiped its mouth, pping its wings as it flew back.

    ¡°Right away.¡±

    The eight Beast Masters threw the Wolf yer Gang¡¯s corpse into the shipyard, leaving the rest to the city guards.

    Seeing the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly flying over with the eight Beast Masters, Lugh didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly put it into his subdued beast space.

    After putting on the Emergency Response Team¡¯s military uniform, no one dared to stop them on their way.

    Soon, the nine of them arrived in front of a building. This was the Wolf yer Gang¡¯s base.

    They were going toe sooner orter anyway.

    ¡°We¡¯ll listen to Major Lugh.¡±

    Lugh looked at the Beast Master of the City Guards¡¯ Northern District and said, ¡°You stay here. If the city guards from the Eastern Districte over, just tell them that our Emergency Response Team is working on something and that they shouldn¡¯t interfere. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Get ready for battle. Let¡¯s go in. Don¡¯t let any of them go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The seven Beast Masters instantly summoned their pet beasts. Lugh summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly followed by his side. As soon as the Bloodthirsty Hell Vinended on the ground, it dug through the cement ground and disappeared into the soil.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill people recklessly.¡±

    ¡°We understand.¡±

    Lugh took the lead and entered the casino¡¯s entrance.

    The two Beast Masters guarding the entrance saw the situation and didn¡¯t resist at all. They ran straight back to the casino.

    As soon as Lugh entered the casino, he saw that the spacious hall on the first floor was bustling with people.

    The hall was filled with gambling tables, and every table was surrounded by people, filled with chips.

 Chapter 269: Didnâ€™t Deserve To Be Called a Beast Master

    <h4>Chapter 269: Didn¡¯t Deserve To Be Called a Beast Master</h4>

    The group of gamblers didn¡¯t notice Lugh and the others at all.

    Right at this moment, a chubby, fair-skinned man in a ck suit ran over with a smile on his face. ¡°Officers, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person.

    Lugh raised his leg, sending the other party flying over ten meters away.

    The group of gamblers noticed Lugh¡¯s group, but there were still some who didn¡¯t raise their heads at all.

    ¡°Make these ordinary people fall. Don¡¯t kill them.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    Spiritual Storm.

    An obscure spiritual fluctuation instantly spread out, and more than three hundred ordinary people on the first floor of the hall fell.

    Spiritual skills were quite useful in this kind of environment.

    In the entire hall on the first floor, only about 20 people were still standing. They were all Beast Masters.

    Some of them were members of the Wolf yer Gang, and some were Beast Masters who liked to gamble.

    ¡°The emergency team is handling some matters. None of you are allowed to leave.¡±

    A few Beast Masters who wanted to leave stopped in their tracks.

    All Beast Masters knew very well that if they wanted to survive in Skylight City, they could offend the city guards, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t offend the emergency team.

    The Pavilion of Treasures was a good example.

    Lugh found the Beast Master guarding the door and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the boss of your Wolf yer Gang? Tell him toe out and see me!¡±

    Right at this moment, a rather handsome middle-aged man in a suit walked out from the second floor.

    Behind him were two Gold-tier Beast Masters, who seemed to be bodyguards.

    The middle-aged man still had a friendly smile on his face, as if he didn¡¯t see the hundreds of people who were unconscious in the hall. ¡°I¡¯m Walker, the Chairman of the Sand Wolf Corporation. May I know why my friends from the Emergency Response Team are looking for me?¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°You¡¯re the boss of the Wolf yer Gang?¡±

    Walker said in fear, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t say that. There¡¯s no Wolf yer Gang in Skylight City, only the Sand Wolf Corporation.¡±

    Lugh knew that the other party was faking it.

    Just from the first nce, Lugh knew that he was a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    However, hearing about the Wolf yer Gang and the Sand Wolf Corporation gave Lugh a headache.

    He didn¡¯t like suchplicated things.

    ¡°Did you take a little girl with you?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Walker quickly denied. ¡°Our Sand Wolf Corporation does business legally. The people in ourpany are allw-abiding citizens. I¡¯m also good friends with Major Murphy, who¡¯s in charge of the Eastern District.¡±

    Murphy?

    Lugh knew this person.

    He was a Star Glory Beast Master who belonged to the city guards.

    ¡°Major?¡±

    A member of the 10th Team called out to Lugh.

    ¡°Gather everyone in this building. Don¡¯t let a single one escape. Kill anyone who resists.¡±

    Not long after, more than three hundred people gathered in the hall.

    Lugh picked out more than thirty Beast Masters and lined them up.

    ¡°The daughter of one of our Emergency Response Team members is missing. I heard that she was taken away by your Wolf yer Gang.¡±

    The over thirty Beast Masters looked at each other. They finally understood why the Emergency Response Team members would appear here.

    Lugh continued to ask, ¡°Do you know where she is?¡±

    Walker asked, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t I tell you that? We¡¯re not the Wolf yer Gang. What we¡¯re doing is all legitimate business.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Walker¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Lugh walked up to a young Beast Master and asked, ¡°Do you know?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    The young Beast Master shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Alright, then you¡¯re useless.¡±

    Lugh snapped the young Beast Master¡¯s neck.

    Actually, he knew how to interrogate.

    [Ding! Your Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze Mid-Tier Beast Master. EXP: 1,000!]

    [Ding! Your Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze Mid-Tier Silver-Eyed Fox. EXP: 1,000!]

    When the other thirty Wolf yer Gang Beast Masters saw the corpse, their faces instantly paled.

    Many of them saw Walker, who was standing at the side.

    Walker said loudly, ¡°The members of your Emergency Response Team don¡¯t have the right to kill people. I¡¯m going to sue you.¡±

    Lugh smiled and said nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯re from the 10th Team Emergency Response Team. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can sue me.¡±

    A member of the 10th Team also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, our Captain¡¯s name is Bill. Don¡¯t go looking for the wrong person.¡±

    Lugh walked up to the second Beast Master. When the Beast Master saw Lugh, his face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°What about you? Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lugh nodded. He grabbed the other person¡¯s neck with one hand, and the other person died instantly.

    [Ding! Your Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze High-Tier Beast Master. EXP: 3,000!]

    [Ding! Your Pet, Berserk Bear, has killed a Bronze High-Tier Violent Crocodile. EXP: 3,000!]

    In front of Lugh, these people didn¡¯t deserve to be called Beast Masters at all.

    Beast Masters were tasked to protect the survival and reproduction of mankind from the very beginning.

    Their mission was to hunt Fierce Beasts, protect mankind, and strive for more resources for mankind to survive.

    That was what their military Beast Masters did.

    Even the Pavilion of Treasures, as well as the various mercenaries and adventuring teams, could contribute indirectly to mankind as a whole while hunting Fierce Beasts in their teams.

    However, Beast Masters like the Wolf yer Gang would only rely on their Beast Masters¡¯ strength to oppress ordinary people.

    This time was even better. They actually dared to reach out to the families of the members of the Emergency Response Team.

    The little girl¡¯s father was fighting a bloody battle on the battlefield, while the scum on the Wolf yer Gang sneakily abducted their daughter from the safe rear.

    This kind of person made Lugh loathe them.

    He even felt that Fierce Beasts were much cuter than these scum.

    These Beast Masters didn¡¯t deserve to live.

    Therefore, when Lugh¡¯s group came, they didn¡¯t show any mercy at all.

    The thirty-odd Beast Masters of the Wolf yer Gang didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at Lugh.

    In their eyes, Lugh killed without batting an eye, just like a demon.

    Lugh calmly walked up to the third Beast Master and asked, ¡°What about you? Do you know?¡±

    The Beast Master immediately knelt down.

    Beast Masters who joined an illegal underground organization and only knew how to use their strength to oppressmoners usually didn¡¯t have any backbone.

    If they had any backbone and a sense of justice, they would have joined the military long ago, or gone out to hunt Fierce Beasts.

    ¡°I think you must know something, right?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just as the Beast Master was about to say something, Walker stood up again and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re treating human lives like grass. I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±

    It was obvious that Walker had already sensed the danger, and he wanted to make a move.

    But just as he was about to make a move, he was surprised to find that his body was no longer under his control.

    Walker looked at Lugh in horror. ¡°What did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just watch quietly,¡± Lugh said to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. ¡°Make him shut up.¡±

    Walker realized that he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth.

    ¡°Speak. The person in the way has already shut up.¡±

    Lughlooked at the Beast Master kneeling in front of him with a pleasant expression.

    At that moment, a Gold-tier Beast Master beside Lugh suddenly jumped out, stabbing a dagger at his chest.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°Major!¡±

    ...

    The seven Beast Masters of the 10th Emergency Response Team cried out in rm.

    Even a tinum-tier Beast Master might lose his life in such a close-range assassination.

    But what happened nextpletely exceeded their expectations.

    Lugh held the de of the dagger with one hand, and with a gentle squeeze, the bone dagger was directly crushed.

    Spreading his right hand, Lugh scattered the bone fragments on the ground. Patting the bone fragments on his hand, he asked disdainfully, ¡°Are you here to make a joke?¡±

    Lugh threw a backhand punch, knocking the Gold-tier Beast Master unconscious.

    This person actually felt that he had made a move on him. He should be involved in this matter again.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s in charge of abducting people,¡± the Beast Master kneeling in front of Lugh hurriedly stood up and pointed out. ¡°Other than him, these people should also know.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lugh looked at the thirty or so Beast Masters present and said, ¡°These people,e out.¡±

    However, not a single one of them came out.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lugh brought up the Gold-tier Beast Master who had attacked him. ¡°This person should know the situation. The rest of you can go to Hell.¡±

    Just as Lugh finished speaking, the thirty or so Beast Masters looked at the person in question at the same time.

    ¡°Locke, one should take responsibility for one¡¯s actions! Don¡¯t drag us down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Joseph, get out with me!¡±

    ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡±

 Chapter 270: Brain Eaters

    <h4>Chapter 270: Brain Eaters</h4>

    The members of the 10th Team quickly found these people.

    With the failure of the Gold-tier Beast Master¡¯s sneak attack earlier, they no longer had the courage to attack Lugh and the others.

    A beast Master asked, ¡°Major, what should we do with these people?¡±

    Lugh heard themotion outside and nced outside. The city guards from the Eastern District seemed to have arrived.

    However, they stood outside and didn¡¯te in.

    ¡°Other than that one,¡± Lugh said as he pointed at the honest Beast Master. ¡°Kill the others. Don¡¯t cause trouble for the city guards.¡±

    The 10th member said to the member, ¡°Major, why don¡¯t you feed them to your Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly? Your Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly seems to like drinking human brain matter.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Lugh immediately rejected the idea.

    He wasn¡¯t that perverted to feed the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly human brain matter.

    At this moment, Lugh seemed to have thought of a problem.

    But before he could ask, the twenty or so Beast Masters of the wolf gang immediately summoned their pet beasts.

    Hearing that they were going to be executed, the Beast Masters who had been forced into a desperate situation decided to give it their all.

    Just as they were about to make their move, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, which had been floating quietly in the air, made its move.

    Spiritual Storm.

    In an instant, the Beast Masters who were Gold-tier and below, their pets fell to the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices.

    The three Gold-tier Beast Masters held their heads in their hands and fell to the ground in pain.

    Their Gold-tier pets weren¡¯t in much better condition either, rolling on the ground in pain.

    The Beast Masters of the 10th Team were just about to go up and kill these surviving Beast Masters and pets when they discovered that they were standing up shakily again.

    A Gold-tier Beast Master took out a short sword and stabbed it into his chest.

    The other two Beast Masters grabbed each other¡¯s necks and died at the same time.

    Those Gold-tier pets also ended up in a miserable state.

    Lugh only heard the sound of the system notifications continuously, as if he was receiving experience points.

    The Gold-tier Beast Masters of the 10th Team looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly behind Lugh, not knowing what to say

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±

    Lugh felt that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly seemed to be addicted to snatching experience points.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly might not have heard the system notifications, but after being nurtured by Lugh for a long time and enjoying the support of the pet cultivation system, it might very well have discovered the fact that it could continuously be stronger through killing.

    Spirit-type Fierce Beasts were born with high intelligence.

    Lugh was also clear about the personality of this Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. It loved to lurk in the dark and sneak up on people.

    Most of its opponents did not know how they died.

    ¡°You guys, who said it?¡±

    Lugh looked at Joseph and the others.

    They gritted their teeth and looked somewhat tough.

    It was also possible that they felt that they were going to die anyway, and didn¡¯t want Lugh to seed.

    Lugh emphasized, ¡°I only need one person to lead the way.¡±

    Standing behind Lugh was the Beast Master who had exposed them.

    ¡°I said, I know where those children are hiding!¡±

    ¡°Sir, if we knew that the child was a rtive of your Emergency Response Team, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken action.¡±

    ...

    Joseph and the others all stood up, fighting to bring Lugh and the others over.

    ¡°You, wrong answer,¡± Lugh said, pointing at the Beast Master who stood up at the end.

    ¡°What do you mean by saying that if we knew that the other party was a rtive of our Emergency Response Team, you wouldn¡¯t have made a move? So you can make a move on the rtives of the others?¡±

    Lugh stretched out his hand, and the Beast Master retreated in fear.

    The Beast Master opened his mouth and was about to say something when he fell to the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices and losing all signs of life.

    Lugh¡¯s hand was still in mid-air.

    Retracting his hand, he stroked his chin, his expression calm.

    It was as if he had wanted to touch his chin just now.

    Bringing up the unconscious Gold-tier Beast Master, Lugh pointed at the two Beast Masters who knew the inside story and said, ¡°You two stood out at the same time. Consider yourselves lucky. Bring us there together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir, for not killing us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Thank you, Sir.¡±

    Lugh said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you. Find her for me first.¡±

    The two of them said hurriedly, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find him. We¡¯ll definitely find him.¡±

    The group walked out of the casino¡¯s entrance. Lugh saw the city guards of the Eastern District and went to meet with their leader.

    ¡°Hello, Major.¡±

    A Captain rushed over from the Eastern District. When he saw Lugh, he hurriedly bowed.

    ¡°Have you all cleared up the matter?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve cleared it up.¡±

    The Beast Master leading the Northern District had already exined everything clearly.

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°There are a lot of corpses inside. I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys.¡±

    After saying that, Lugh took his men and left.

    The people the Wolf yer Gang kidnapped were all hidden in the Eastern District. After all, this was their headquarters.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, the group entered a factory.

    The security guards in the factory were all ordinary workers.

    The Wolf yer Gang led Lugh and the others into a remote warehouse. Two Gold-tier Beast Masters immediately walked out of the warehouse.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    As soon as they spoke, they werepletely controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Soon after, seven Beast Masters slowly walked out of the warehouse.

    Their eyes were practically lifeless.

    Lugh instinctively sensed that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    It was enough to watch over a few abducted children and a few ordinary adult men.

    There was no need to go through so much trouble.

    Nine Beast Masters were taking care of them personally, including two Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    This lineup was way too luxurious.

    Lugh didn¡¯t believe that an old fox like Walker wouldn¡¯t know what it meant to save money.

    He sniffed and smelled a familiar scent on a Bronze-tier Beast Master.

    It was here.

    That was right.

    ¡°Why did you abduct and sell those children?¡±

    Lugh turned around and looked at the two Wolf yer Gang members who knew the inside story.

    The nine Beast Masters in charge of guarding the warehouse of the Wolf yer Gang could casually entered Hepeng Valley and kill a few Fierce Beasts. The benefits they obtained were far greater than abducting and selling children.

    It was very likely that there was a big problem hidden in this warehouse.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The two of them hesitated.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Lugh said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    They nced at Walker, who was still in control, and finally asked, ¡°It¡¯s Boss! It¡¯s Boss who wants us to nurture Brain Eaters!¡±

    Brain Eaters?

    Lugh¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.

    Even some of the Beast Masters behind him who knew about Brain Eaters had ugly expressions on their faces.

    The Brain Eater worm was a Blue Jade Butterflyrva. It was an extremely rare Gold-tier spirit-type Fierce Beast with growth potential.

    After the pregnant female Blue Jade Butterfly Fierce Beast woke up, it injected its egg into the Fierce Beast¡¯s brain. The Fierce Beast injected with the Blue Jade Butterfly egg wouldn¡¯t feel any difort at all.

    The Blue Jade Butterfly egg would hatch in the Fierce Beast¡¯s brain, secreting paralyzing venom and transferring it to the center of the Fierce Beast¡¯s brain. It would gnaw on the Fierce Beast¡¯s brain while recing its nerve center, gradually controlling the Fierce Beast and turning it into a real puppet.

    Moreover, it would use the puppet as a springboard to parasitize the next beast¡¯s brain.

    Generally speaking, a Brain Eater would change into three hosts.

    After parasitizing three hosts, it would be able to transfer out of the host¡¯s body and turn into a silkworm chrysalis.

    It would wait for the day it broke out of its cocoon and became a butterfly.

    Generally speaking, the higher the growth potential of the three hosts that the Brain Eater had experienced, the stronger its spirit talent would be after it transformed into the Blue Jade Butterfly.

    Therefore, the Blue Jade Butterfly, which lived naturally, would usually try its best to stuff its eggs into the brain of a Gold-level Fierce Beast with growth potential.

    More than two hundred years ago, human scientists had noticed that during the process of parasitizing, the Brain Eater would not devour the core of the Fierce Beast. Its body was still fragile.

    Then, what was influencing the Blue Jade Butterfly¡¯s talent in the dark?

    What was the difference between the brain of a beast with Gold-level growth potential and that of a Silver-level beast with growth potential?

    Very soon, some scientists targeted intelligence.

    They first tried to let Brain Eaters parasitize spirit-type pet beasts, and found that the Blue Jade Butterfly that they cultivated was very strong. It was a level higher than the Blue Jade Butterfly that parasitized beasts with simr growth potential.

    Then, the experiment began to develop in a cruel direction.

    Someboratories began to use death row prisoners as human experiments.

    They were surprised to find that if the three host humans that the Brain Eater had experienced during its growth period had transformed into Blue Jade Butterflies, their spirit-type talent would be even stronger than the spirit-type Fierce Beasts that had the growth potential of Gold-level.

 Chapter 271: Mission Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 271: Mission Aplished</h4>

    It was obvious that the intelligence of the three hosts, not their strength, affected the quality of the Brain Eater.

    After a long period of human experiments, the crazy scientists hade up with the best n to breed the Blue Jade Butterfly.

    The first host of the Brain Eater was preferably a five-or six-year-old child whose brain was in its final golden stage of development.

    The second host would choose a youth between the ages of 13 and 15.

    The third host would choose a youth between the ages of 20 and 26 whose brain had reached its peak.

    After the age of 26 or 27, the human brain began to gradually decline, making it unsuitable to be the host of the Brain Eater.

    After the results of this research were released, the world was in an uproar.

    Many countries in the world directly issued bans, banning any organization or individual from using humans to nurture the Blue Jade Butterflyrvae.

    One of them was the Illumination Empire Federation, where Lugh was located.

    The results of the Brain Eater¡¯s research were currently being kept a secret. Even a portion of the Beast Masters didn¡¯t know about it.

    Lugh had only learned about it from thest time he investigated the Beast God Cult.

    ¡°Kill all these people.¡±

    Lugh pointed at the nine Beast Masters who were guarding the warehouse.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    The two members of the Wolf yer Gang brought Lugh into the warehouse, trembling in fear.

    The warehouse was empty. There were a few beds arranged on the floor.

    The two members of the Wolf yer Gang pressed a button behind the door. The ground in the warehouse caved in, revealing an underground passage.

    Walking down the damp steps, Lugh saw the lights from afar through a narrow passage.

    Before he could enter the range of the lights, Lugh saw rows of cells. Almost all of the cells were holding prisoners.

    ¡°Joseph, Locke, what are you guys doing out here?¡±

    A Gold-tier Beast Master stepped out.

    Lugh slowly walked out of the dark shadows. When the Gold-tier Beast Master saw his military uniform, his face instantly turned pale.

    Before he could make a move, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly flew out from behind Lugh.

    When the thirteen members of the Wolf yer Gang saw Lugh and the others, they did not dare to move.

    The reputation of the Emergency Response Team was known by everyone in the entire Southwest Region.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Are you here to save us?¡±

    ¡°Sir,e and save us!¡±

    ¡°Let us out.¡±

    ...

    Only a small portion of the people locked up in the cell were so excited that they called out to Lugh and the others for help.

    Arge number of people sat quietly in the corner of the cell, as if they didn¡¯t see Lugh and the others.

    Lugh sniffed and followed the smell. Soon, he found the target.

    The little girl was locked in the innermost corner of the cell.

    Lugh stretched out his hand and broke the steel bars in the cell.

    He walked into the cell. There was only a bed and a toilet in the cell.

    The air was stuffy and there was a foul smell.

    He walked in front of the little girl. The little girl seemed to have sensed some danger.

    She lowered her head and curled up into a ball.

    ¡°Are you Ying Ying?¡±

    Lugh tried his best to ask in a gentle voice.

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the little girl slowly raised her head.

    There were still traces of tears on her face.

    When she saw Lugh¡¯s military uniform, the fear in her eyes gradually recovered.

    Lugh bent down and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you back.¡±

    The little girl suddenly jumped up and threw herself into Lugh¡¯s arms, wailing loudly.

    Lugh just hugged her tightly.

    Two minutester, Ying Ying was finally tired.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? Is Dad here too?¡±

    ¡°Your Dad has something on,¡± Lugh said in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯re all friends of your dad. It was your dad who asked us toe find you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh could tell that when she heard that her dad didn¡¯te, her eyes were filled with disappointment.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    The world couldn¡¯t be perfect.

    He could indeed order the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to make her happy.

    But Lugh couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you home. Your mother and grandmother are still waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    The little girl obedientlyy in Lugh¡¯s arms.

    Lugh walked out of the cell, and a few members of the 10th Team followed him.

    When they saw the little girl in Lugh¡¯s arms, smiles appeared on their faces.

    The Beast Master who suggested feeding the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly with the members of the Wolf yer Gang smiled and said, ¡°Ying Ying, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Dick!¡±

    ¡°So obedient!¡±

    ...

    Lugh said, ¡°Alright, quickly settle the matters at hand. Bring all the members of the Wolf yer Gang to the Emergency Response Team. We¡¯ll take away some crucial evidence and hand it over to Captain Bill to deal with. Leave the rest of the corpses and prisoners to the city guards to deal with. Let¡¯s see if we can save the lives of those ordinary people.¡±

    Walker imed that he had a good rtionship with the Major of the city guards.

    Lugh did not know whether what he said was true or not.

    For the sake of safety, he decided to let Bill handle the matter.

    Compared to the Wolf yer Gang, they had a reason to intervene when it came to the families of the Emergency Response Team members.

    Lugh was a little worried about leaving it to the city guards of the Eastern City District.

    With Bill¡¯s temper, he would definitely get to the bottom of it and blow the whole thing up.

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    Lugh said to the Beast Master of the Northern District, ¡°Go out and let the city guards of the Eastern District clean up the mess.¡±

    He had long noticed that the city guards of the Eastern District were following behind them.

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    Not long after, the members of the Emergency Response Team found fourteen chrysalides. They found the notes of the human body nurturing Brain Eaters, as well as the procedures for handing over the chrysalides within the Wolf yer Gang.

    They had already sold a portion of the chrysalides.

    During this period of time, Lugh also checked Ying Ying¡¯s head and found no signs of a perforation.

    He also asked the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to sense that there was no such thing.

    Lugh hated parasitic beasts. Just thinking about it made his scalp go numb.

    A minuteter, the city guards of the Eastern City District arrived. They already knew what the Wolf yer Gang was doing in the dark.

    Their leader was very clear that once the news was reported, someone in the city guards of the Eastern City District would suffer.

    However, there was nothing they could do.

    This lid could not be covered.

    Unless they dared to make a move against the Emergency Response Team.

    ¡°Give us two military vehicles.¡±

    Lugh ordered the leader of the city guards of the Eastern City District.

    ¡°Okay, right away.¡±

    The other party did not dare to be negligent, much less say no.

    Very soon, the members of the Emergency Response Team escorted the members of the Wolf yer Gang and rode their military cars all the way to the Emergency Response Team camp.

    When it was almost midnight, Lugh and the others finally arrived at the camp of the 10th Team.

    Bill received the notice and quickly ran out.

    ¡°Brother Lugh, have you found her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found her.¡±

    Lugh pointed at the little girl in his arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Bill lowered his voice and smiled. ¡°I owe you a favor this time. If you have any instructions in the future, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡± Lugh smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±

    Then, Lugh whispered to Bill about the Wolf yer Gang¡¯s nurturing of the Blue Jade Butterflyrvae.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave these people to me,¡± Bill said with a livid face, ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest myself.¡±

    Although Bill¡¯s voice was soft, Lugh could clearly feel the suppressed anger in his heart.

    If the Wolf yer Gang members fell into his hands, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.

    Lugh had also thought of killing them at that time, but he held a little girl in his hands. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right, so he let them go.

    ¡°Here, take the child. Hand it over to her family.¡±

    This little girl was the most suitable person for Bill to hand over to her family.

    Lugh didn¡¯t really want to be thanked by her mother and grandmother either.

    He wasn¡¯t used to that kind of situation.

    Bill stretched out his hand, cing it in the air before withdrawing it again.

    He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°You want me to kill Fierce Beasts? Fine. Killing people is fine as well, but I¡¯m clumsy. Forget about carrying the child. I¡¯ll go find a girl.¡±

    Not long after, a female Beast Master ran out. She gently carried the sleeping little girl away from Lugh¡¯s arms, not even waking her up.

    ¡°Leave her with you first. I¡¯ll immediately send someone to find them right now.¡±

    The female Beast Master nodded and left with the child in her arms.

    Lugh knocked Walker unconscious with a punch and handed him over to Bill.

    ¡°This is the boss of the Wolf yer Gang. He seems to be a Low-tier tinum Beast Master. Keep an eye on him!¡±

    ¡°Alright, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°The other evidence is with them. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Rest early.¡±

    After leaving the 10th Team¡¯s camp, Lugh returned to his room.

    [Ding! Congrattions to host for finding the family member of the missing Emergency Response Team members.]

    [Missionpleted. Reward distributed. Please select the pet talent that needs to be upgraded.]

    Lugh thought for a moment and decided to increase the Berserk Bear¡¯s Peerless Sensitive Sense of Smell.

    Sometimes, this investigative ability was still very useful.

 Chapter 272: Lucy Returns

    <h4>Chapter 272: Lucy Returns</h4>

    [Ding! Your Pet Berserk Bear¡¯s Peerless talent, Sensitive Sense of Smell, has been upgraded to Mythical-Tier talent, God¡¯s Sense of Smell.]

    [God¡¯s Sense of Smell: This pet¡¯s sense of smell has been greatly improved, greatly improving its ability to distinguish between smells, greatly improving its ability to sense of smell and memory, greatly improving its ability to resist olfactory illusions. Nothing can escape your nose. It will definitely leave traces.]

    [System suggestion: Pay more attention to the smells around you and store all kinds of olfactory memories. Only then can you fully utilize the advantage of this talent.]

    Is this God¡¯s Sense of Smell?

    Lugh took a deep breath.

    He could clearly smell the smell of strangers in the room.

    Then, he locked onto an orderly of the 7th Team.

    Through the smell, he clearly knew that the other party had entered the room five times when he entered Hepeng Valley to increase his strength. Each time, he had carefully cleaned the inside and outside of his room.

    He could even determine the order in which the other party cleaned each time through the smell.

    This was a little exaggerated.

    Under certain circumstances, the God¡¯s Sense of Smell was more like a kind of time reversal.

    Of course, the God¡¯s Sense of Smell was still within the range of the senses of smell.

    Without the smell, it would be very confusing.

    Lugh had four pet beasts, and three of them had the ability to track and investigate.

    They were the Myth talent of the Stormhawk ¡ª Eagle Eye, the Myth talent of the Berserk Bear ¡ª God¡¯s Sense of Smell, and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s skill ¡ª Spiritual Sense.

    Among them, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Spiritual Sense was the weakest.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly could only sense creatures within a one-kilometer radius.

    However, it was enough for Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s investigative abilities were definitely among the best in the world.

    He slept until dawn. After waking up, Lugh went to Elisa¡¯s office and briefly reported the matter of killing the Wolf yer Gang yesterday.

    Elisa greatly admired Lugh¡¯s ability to do things.

    After leaving the office, Lugh saw Bruce.

    Lugh hadn¡¯t seen him for more than two months.

    ¡°Lugh.¡±

    Bruce greeted Lugh warmly.

    He ran over and stretched out his hand, as if wanting to give Lugh a hug.

    Regardless of how Lugh dodged it...

    To be precise, he dodged Bruce¡¯s right hand.

    This guy didn¡¯t wash his hands when he went to the toilet an hour ago.

    He could still smell that Bruce had not showered for three days, and there was still the smell of perfume on his body.

    There was also the smell of lipstick on his face.

    In the past four days, this guy had gone to look for another woman.

    Lugh sniffed. His nose was too sensitive, and his speed of analyzing smells was too fast. Having time was also a form of annoyance.

    Bruce asked in puzzlement, ¡°Lugh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Of course, Bruce did not know. Lugh was able to tell what he had been doing these past few days just from the smell on his body.

    Lugh would not tell this secret to anyone.

    With the Berserk Bear¡¯s God¡¯s Sense of Smell, he would very likely lose all his friends.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see. When did youe back? I don¡¯t even know.¡±

    ¡°After I came back, I rested at home for five days. I only arrived yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bruce said mysteriously. ¡°Lugh, did you know? Something big is going to happen to our Emergency Response Team recently.¡±

    ¡°What big thing?¡±

    Lugh was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Our Emergency Response Team is going to expand. I heard that they are going to establish the 14th Emergency Response Team.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°You know about it?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°I heard about it a few days ago.¡±

    Bruce¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Then do you know who will be the Captain and Vice-Captain of the new 14th Team?¡±

    Obviously, Bruce wanted to regain some confidence from Lugh.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there was apetition?¡±

    ¡°You know that too? No way!¡± Bruce looked constipated. ¡°I always thought that I was the most well-informed person in the entire 7th Team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already signed up a long time ago. The matter you¡¯re talking about now...¡± Lugh rubbed his nose helplessly. ¡°You still im to be well-informed. I have to hand it to you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what did you say? You signed up?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°You need at least the strength of a tinum-tier Beast Master to sign up, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m one now.¡±

    ¡°My god, you¡¯re really a monster.¡±

    Bruce was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Then do you know that our 7th Team has a new beauty?¡±

    Lugh put his hand on his forehead. ¡°Did you hear about it from Colin?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I told them.¡±

    ...

    Lugh left Bruce and returned to his room. He flipped open his book and began to read seriously.

    He had nothing to do anyway.

    There were still a few days left before the battle for the position of the 14th Team Captain.

    This period of time was not enough for him to go to the depths of Hepeng Valley for a round trip.

    He could only wait for a few days in the Emergency Response Team.

    Two dayster.

    He suddenly heard a series of wolf howlsing from Team 7.

    Then, there was a knock on his door.

    When he opened the door, it was Colin.

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh, that Lucy is back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re almost 30 years old. Can¡¯t you be a little calmer?¡±

    To be able to reach the level of a Gold-tier Beast Master before the age of 30, Colin could be considered a young genius.

    ¡°I¡¯m single now, too,¡± Colin said with a smile. ¡°How can I not be excited?¡±

    ¡°Any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Actually, no,¡± Colin said with an awkward smile. ¡°I heard that Lucy is extremely arrogant. When an ordinary Beast Master walks up to her, she won¡¯t even bother to look at them. She¡¯ll definitely look down on me.¡±

    ¡°Is she very arrogant? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Lugh recalled the scene of Lucy setting up his tent, cooking, and preparing drinks for him in Hepeng Valley.

    He really couldn¡¯t sense how arrogant Lucy was.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯te into contact with her before,¡± Colin said. ¡°She¡¯s as cold as ice.¡±

    Right at this moment, Colin suddenly became nervous. He gave Lugh a look and said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯sing over.¡±

    Then, he ran away.

    Lugh sniffed lightly and felt the temperature of the surrounding air drop. He knew that Lucy was approaching.

    When he walked out of the door, he saw Lucy walking towards him.

    The smell of Lucy made Lugh feel much better.

    Before she came, she had also taken a shower. She had the fragrance of high-end shower gel and shampoo on her.

    In the small square outside the room, the members of Team 7 were sitting. They were chatting, but they still noticed Lucy.

    Lucy still had that icy face, and her body was emitting cold air. She looked like a person who should not be approached by strangers.

    She bowed to Lugh. ¡°Major, everything is done.¡±

    ¡°How is he doing? Is he satisfied with the gift?¡±

    Lucy nced at the members of Team 7 in the small square. Lugh realized that the door was not the right ce to talk.

    After hesitating for a moment, he turned around and returned to his room. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lugh lifted a chair for Lucy. When he turned around, she had already closed the door.

    Lucy did not know that the moment she closed the door, the members of Team 7 who were chatting and basking in the sun in the small square exploded.

    Some of them even jumped up from their chairs.

    Even the members of Team 7 who were in the other rooms also ran out.

    It was very obvious that Lucy¡¯s rtionship with Lugh was not simple.

    ¡°Damn! What¡¯s the rtionship between Lucy and Lugh?¡±

    ¡°When did they get to know each other?¡±

    ¡°That kid beat us to it.¡±

    ¡°My Goddess...¡±

    ¡°No rtionships are allowed in the team. Lugh broke the rules. I want to report him in my real name.¡±

    ¡°You can try. Lugh is already a tinum-tier Beast Master.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ...

    Lucy took a look at Lugh¡¯s room.

    Lugh¡¯s room was very clean and tidy. There wasn¡¯t any strange smell. There was a thick book on the desk, with bookmarks on the pages.

    Under this environment, she felt much morefortable.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You seem to bete.¡±

    ¡°I waited for ten days in Seven Star City. I watched Xu Dahai sign the contract with the Azure Eagle before I left.¡±

    She took out a small video recorder and said, ¡°There are records on it.¡±

    On the video recorder, Lugh saw Xu Dahai¡¯s back. He walked towards the gate of the training camp.

    When he reached the gate, he looked back.

    On his shoulder stood a small Azure Eagle.

 Chapter 273: Was Arranged By the Higher-Ups

    <h4>Chapter 273: Was Arranged By the Higher-Ups</h4>

    After he disappeared at the gate of the training camp, the camera moved and Lugh saw the words of the Grade 1 ss Five training camp.

    Lugh was very satisfied with Lucy¡¯s mission this time.

    ¡°Was he happy when he received the gift?¡±

    Lucy said in a t tone, ¡°Yes, he was so happy that he cried.¡±

    Thinking of Xu Dahai¡¯s tears, Lugh wanted tough.

    ¡°By the way, this is the letter he asked me to pass on to you.¡±

    Lucy handed a letter to Lugh.

    Lugh tore open the letter and read through it. He felt warm in his heart.

    After reading the letter, he folded the letter and put it back into the envelope before putting it into his space bag.

    ¡°You should go back and rest for a while,¡± Lugh said. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for more than a month. I don¡¯t have anything to do here for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Major, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Lucy opened the door and left Lugh¡¯s room. Before she left, she even closed the door.

    Lugh nced at the drawer, stood up from the bed, opened the door, and walked out.

    He looked at the small square in the center. There were only about seven people just now, but now there were seventeen or eighteen people surrounding it.

    These people looked at Lugh and then looked at Lucy who was walking towards the female dormitory area. Their eyes seemed to have the meaning that almost all men understood.

    Lugh knew that these people would make wild guesses.

    When he walked to the square, Lucy had already disappeared and turned into the female dormitory area.

    This group of people became bolder.

    ¡°Lugh, what¡¯s your rtionship with Lucy?¡±

    ¡°Did you know each other before?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing in the room?¡±

    ...

    Colin¡¯s expression was awkward. He stood behind the group of people and did not speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Lugh raised his hand and pressed it down.

    The seventeen Beast Masters quieted down, wanting to hear his answer.

    Lugh said in a serious tone, ¡°Lucy, after joining our 7th Team, she¡¯ll temporarily be my adjutant.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Female adjutant?¡±

    ¡°Female secretary?¡±

    ...

    Many of the younger members of Team 7 couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    ¡°I know you guys might be surprised. Actually, I was also very surprised at that time.¡± Lugh spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°But that was the arrangement of the higher-ups. I had no way to refuse.¡±

    Lugh looked as if he was the victim.

    This made many members of Team 7 feel sour in their hearts.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re taking advantage of me and acting like a good boy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Even Bruce, who had the best rtionship with Lugh, said, ¡°Lugh, I really want to punch you!¡±

    ¡°I want to punch him too!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I also think that Lugh deserves a punch.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh was a person who was brave enough to take responsibility.

    Seeing that so many people wanted to punch him, he simply said, ¡°If you really want to punch me, I¡¯ll stand here and let you do it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°We really did it!¡±

    There were indeed a few Beast Masters from Team 7 who were eager to give it a try.

    Of course, there were also a few people who knew Lugh¡¯s strength, holding back their evilughter.

    Lugh nodded seriously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but don¡¯t get my clothes dirty.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we were just joking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were all joking.¡±

    ¡°How could we bear to do it?!¡±

    ...

    The few members of the team who said they wanted to beat up Lugh grinned and chose to give up.

    Beating up Lugh, they knew that they didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.

    When Lugh was at Gold-tier, he was able to withstand the attacks of a group of Rock Armor Rhinoceroses.

    Now that he was at tinum-tier, they, Gold-tier Beast Masters, weren¡¯t that stupid.

    That¡¯s right, that big mouth of Bruce¡¯s, had long told everyone about Lugh¡¯s strength.

    Since Lugh had told Bruce, he never thought that he would keep it a secret.

    The news of the Emergency Response Team¡¯s expansion also spread through the 7th Team.

    Lugh also received news from Lucy. Skylight City had already issued a recruitment order.

    The recruitment order had already spread to the major cities in the Southwest, mainly recruiting Gold-tier Beast Master experts among the civilian poption.

    Gold-tier Beast Masters in the armies of the major base cities in the Southwest could apply for it, and they would be given priority in using it.

    The recruitment of Gold-tier Beast Masters in Skylight City this time wasn¡¯t just to fill up the newly established Emergency Response Team¡¯s 14th Team. It was also to solve the shortage of manpower in the other thirteen squads.

    At this time, in the emergency response master battle, the matter of electing the 14th Team¡¯s Vice-Captain and Captain was no longer a secret.

    Currently, the Emergency Response Team had a total of 13 squads, and a Special Ops Team.

    The members of the Special Ops Team were rather mysterious and rarely appeared.

    Each of them was a true elite of the Southwest Region. It was said that they were allposed of Star Glory Beast Masters who had experienced hundreds of battles and possessed extraordinary talent.

    Most of the time, they would act alone, or work in groups of two or three.

    asionally, when the thirteen emergency teams went out on missions, if Captain Bania or Vice-Captain Barnard thought it was necessary, they would arrange for the members of the Special Operations Team who were free to go out on missions together with the emergency teams.

    After all, it was impossible for the major base cities in the Southwest Region to have a beast cmity every day.

    If that was really the case, their Emergency Response Team would have been wiped out long ago.

    The day before theypeted for the position of the Captain of the 14th Emergency Response Team, Elisa¡¯s adjutant informed Lugh that Elisa was looking for him.

    As soon as Lugh entered Captain Elisa¡¯s office, he smelled the stench of blood.

    He immediately became vignt. Even his military salute was more standard than usual.

    ¡°Sit!¡±

    ¡°Thepetition is tomorrow. Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Lugh, your only disadvantage is that you are too young. From your experience and experience as a leader, most of the higher-ups in the Southwest Military Department don¡¯t think highly of you. It was General Paul and Captain Bania¡¯s insistence that allowed you to join the reserve. You have to work hard.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh nodded heavily.

    The position of Vice-Captain of the emergency team didn¡¯t mean that you were qualified to participate just because you had the ability.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t very interested in the position of Captain of the emergency team.

    What he was interested in was the spatial-type Fierce Beast egg hidden by the Southwest Military Department.

    ¡°I think so too. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. You¡¯ve done very well during the few missions you¡¯ve led, and your teammates all think highly of you. A genius like you should make an exception and be promoted, even though I feel inferior every time I think of your age,¡± Elisa said with a helpless smile.

    Lugh smiled awkwardly as well.

    ¡°Your opponents this time are all battle-hardened experts in the army. Almost all of them are High-tier tinum Beast Masters. More than half of them are from our emergency team. They¡¯re not easy to deal with. You have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any Top-tier tinum Beast Masters?¡±

    Elisa couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Everyone wants their opponents to be as weak as possible. Why do you want your opponents to be as strong as possible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    ¡°The vast majority of Top-tier tinum Beast Masters wouldn¡¯t choose to be the Captain of an emergency team. They prefer to break through to the Star Glory tier.¡±

    ¡°If my strength reaches Top-tier tinum, I might choose to give up my position and strive to quickly advance to the Star Glory-tier,¡± Elisa said. ¡°Many of the Star Glory-tier Beast Masters in the Special Ops Team are former team leaders of the emergency team.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Beast Masters with ideals and ambitions would all pursue great strength.

    In this world where Fierce Beasts raged, great strength was especially important.

    ¡°Actually, if you only want to be a powerful Beast Master, it¡¯s not a wise choice to be a team leader for the Emergency Response Team,¡± Elisa said sincerely to Lugh.

    ¡°Although the leader of the Emergency Response Team is putting in a lot of effort, they still have a lot of things on their hands. These things might very well affect their ability to improve.¡±

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°Then why does the leader have to be the leader of the team?¡±

    ¡°Responsibility,¡± Elisa said slowly. ¡°If everyone wants to improve their own abilities, and no one stands up to shoulder this burden, then our 7th Emergency Response Team will copse.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s respect for Elisa increased by another notch.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of your background. Unlike You, you¡¯re from amoner¡¯s family while I¡¯m from a military family. I¡¯ve always had a strong personality since I was young,¡± Elisa said with a smile, ¡°My grandfather and great-grandfather were both ordinary city guards. My father awakened and became a Beast Master. He¡¯s been in the Remation Unit for thirty years now, and only joined the 7th Emergency Response Team after bing a Gold-tier Beast Master. Twenty years after he died in battle, I joined this emergency team as well. My mother always said that I was born to work hard.¡±

 Chapter 274: Competing For the Position of the Captain of the 14th Team

    <h4>Chapter 274: Competing For the Position of the Captain of the 14th Team</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much just to make you clear about your responsibilities as the Captain of the emergency team.¡± Elisa looked at Lugh and said, ¡°As a Captain, you need to understand the responsibilities on your shoulders while holding power. Your decision not only concerns the life and death of your subordinates, but also the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of civilians.¡±

    Lugh asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the Captain giving me a warning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if thepetition fails, you don¡¯t have to feel that it¡¯s too much of a pity.¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t fail.¡±

    ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±

    At 6:30 the next morning, Lugh got up early.

    After washing up, he had a simple breakfast in the cafeteria.

    At 7:20 am, he arrived at the entrance of the 7th Team¡¯s campsite, and Lucy arrived just in time.

    Five minutester, Elisa came out of her office.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Elisa summoned the ck-Gold Eagle and said, ¡°Come up together.¡±

    Lugh and Lucy jumped onto the ck-Gold Eagle and headed straight for Hepeng Valley.

    The arena was just outside Hepeng Valley. There wasn¡¯t enough space for a tinum Beast Master topletely rx.

    The 14th emergency team¡¯s Captain and Vice-Captain only had two spots.

    The Southwest Military had selected a total of eight tinum-tier Beast Masters, including Lugh.

    These Beast Masters were all personally groomed by the military.

    Among the eight tinum-tier Beast Masters, including Lugh, five were from the Emergency Response Team, two were from the Remation Unit, and one was from the City Guards.

    On the surface, Lugh was the weakest, only at Low-tier tinum.

    As for the other seven Beast Masters, three were Mid-tier tinum, and four were High-tier tinum.

    The eight tinum-tier Beast Masters had simr abilities and strength, and they all had the support of the higher-ups behind them.

    Considering the unity of the higher-ups and the thoughts of the eight tinum-tier Beast Masters, when the Southwest Military encountered such a situation, they would usually use a simple and crude method like a martial artspetition.

    In this dangerous world, the strong were always respected.

    In the military, this understanding had been passed down for thousands of years.

    A fair martial artspetition, even if they were defeated in the end, would be eptable to the vast majority of the unsessful candidates.

    The upper echelons they supported behind them had nothing to say either.

    In a situation where their abilities and experience were simr, a strong Captain was naturally very important in the process of carrying out a mission.

    Lugh was not qualified, so he could barely be called a candidate, except for the support of the Emergency Response Team and Paul.

    There was also the reason why his strength was the weakest. He was not even seventeen years old, and he had just reached Low-tier tinum, so he did not look like he could win.

    He looked like he was just a guy who came to apany the others.

    The other higher-ups would not oppose Paul and Bania¡¯s proposal for the sake of a yer who was destined to apany the others, and offend these two powerful figures.

    When Lugh and the other two arrived, there were two Colonel-level military officers standing there. They seemed to be chatting about something.

    Lugh didn¡¯t recognize the others. They were all unfamiliar faces.

    Lugh looked at those people, and those people looked at Lugh as well.

    However, they only took a nce at Lugh before running off to look at Lucy.

    The official start of the tournament was at nine o¡¯clock. However, it was only half-past eight when Bania ended the conversation. He stood up and announced, ¡°Since everyone is here, we¡¯ll begin immediately. All participants, stand up and form a line.¡±

    Eight tinum-tier Beast Masters stood up and formed a straight line in front of Bania.

    Yann stood at the very edge.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be hosting this tournament. From left to right, your positions will be your numbers.¡±

    A soldier carried an opaque box and ced it in front of everyone.

    Bania pointed at the box and said, ¡°There are five, six, seven, and eight pieces of paper inside. The numbers are one, two, three, and four. Come over to draw your opponents.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The four tinum-tier Beast Masters went forward to draw the paper pieces one by one.

    ¡°Number One, what number did you draw?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Colonel, it¡¯s Number Seven.¡±

    Lugh was Number Eight.

    ¡°Then I announce that the first match will be fought by Number One and Number Seven. The other Beast Masters will all retreat,¡± Bania announced, ¡°The rules of thepetition are: You can only use your pet beasts to fight until one of the Beast Masters concedes orpletely loses the ability to fight. Those who are passive in thepetition will be judged to be negative. Those who interfere in thepetition will be punished by militaryw. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    All of the Beast Masters present sat on their flying-type pet beasts and left the battlefield.

    When Lugh and the others retreated two kilometers away, Bania announced the start of thepetition.

    The two tinum-tier Beast Masters quickly summoned all of their pet beasts and started fighting.

    Lugh carefully observed the two tinum-tier Beast Masters¡¯ pet beasts and realized that they weren¡¯t that simple.

    The pet beasts in his hands were extremely outstanding, and among them, there was nock of Divine Beasts with rare talent.

    Their battle experience was extremely rich.

    Between a pet beast and a pet beast, and between a pet beast and a Beast Master, there was quite a tacit understanding between them. They worked together tounch a series of ingenious tactics.

    It was rare to see a face-to-face confrontation between experts, and Lugh watched with great interest.

    As he watched the battle, he was also thinking about how he should fight.

    Elisa saw Lugh carefully observing the posture of learning and could not help butugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be nervous? I feel that I won¡¯t lose even if I go on stage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really confident.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m confident,¡± Lugh said with a smile. ¡°Let Lucy go up. She¡¯ll most likely win.¡±

    Elisa looked at Lucy, who had been sitting quietly on the ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s back, and asked in surprise, ¡°Lucy, do you think you¡¯ll win if you go up?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Lucy nodded seriously.

    After bing a tinum Mid-tier Beast Master, Lugh had found a few powerful pet beasts for her.

    A while ago, she had been busypleting the mission Lugh had given her.

    Recently, she had returned to the Emergency Response Team. After she had some free time, she began to train and nurture the pet beasts in her hands seriously.

    It was only now that she discovered, to her surprise, that the pet beasts Lugh had helped her capture weren¡¯t just having high growth potential.

    Every pet beast had excellentbat talent, and they were the best of their kind.

    Lucy was a smart person. She suddenly understood why Lugh had killed so many tinum-level pets when he was helping her catch them.

    It was not that Lugh wanted to make her feel bad, but that he was seriously helping her choose her pet.

    With Lugh¡¯s terrifying insight, which allowed him to see through the four greatbat talents of the Ice Moon Elf, he could really do it.

    Elisa nodded in agreement with Lucy¡¯s words.

    Lucy was a cold person, always giving people the feeling that she was reliable and steady.

    On the stage, Number One and Number Seven were both tinum High-tier Beast Masters. They were evenly matched, and it took them more than half an hour to end the battle.

    In the end, the Number Seven Beast Master was injured because of his three pets, and he announced his surrender.

    After admitting defeat, Number Seven¡¯s face showed some disappointment, but he didn¡¯t have tooplicated an expression.

    A loss was a loss.

    Soon, the Number Two Beast Master went on stage. After disying the slip of paper, Bania asked the Number Five Beast Master to go on stage.

    The Number Two Beast Master was a High-tier tinum Beast Master, while the Number Five Beast Master was a Mid-tier tinum Beast Master. There was a certain difference in strength between the two of them, so the battle ended rtively quickly.

    Only seventeen minutester, the Number Five Beast Master announced his surrender.

    The battle situation was already very clear. Number Five knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win. If he persisted, his pet would only be heavily injured. There would be no benefits, so he might as well just surrender.

    After Number Two and Number Five ended, the two of them left the arena together, sitting on the back of their flying pets and chatting non-stop.

    They were probably old acquaintances who knew each other.

    The pace of the battle was very fast. Number Three, a tinum-tier Beast Master, went up on stage. Bania took a look at the note he had drawn.

    ¡°Number Eight, go up on stage.¡±

    ¡°Lugh, it¡¯s your turn. Your opponent is a tinum High-tier Beast Master. You¡¯re really unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lugh flew to the center of the arena on the Stormhawk.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Defeat your opponent, Shelley!]

    [Mission reward: Randomly increase pet¡¯s talent by one level.]

    Every time the system issued a mission, Lugh felt that today was a beautiful day.

    His opponent was a middle-aged man. He had a short beard, thick eyebrows, big eyes, dark skin, and a thick murderous aura.

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°You are Lugh, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°My name is Shelley. I used to be in the 10th Team. Bill said that if I ran into you, he told me not to underestimate you.¡±

 Chapter 275: Instant Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 275: Instant Defeat</h4>

    Bania said loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t go into details about the rules of thepetition. All pets will be recalled.¡±

    Lugh recalled the Stormhawk, and Shelley also recalled the Azure Eagle.

    ¡°Are you all ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Then, let thepetition begin.¡±

    In an instant, Bania leaped into the air and disappeared in front of the two of them.

    After the battle began, Lugh and Shelley quickly summoned their pet beasts.

    The Stormhawk flew high into the sky, and Shelley and his two pet beasts followed closely behind.

    On the ground, a Fire Spirit that was burning with crimson mes floated in the air, and a Giant Diamond Python stood in front of Shelley.

    The Giant Diamond Python was like a small mountain, blocking Lugh¡¯s line of sight.

    On Lugh¡¯s side, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine had just appeared when it disappeared from the ground.

    After the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared, it nced at the Giant Diamond Python, quickly pped its beautifulrge wings, and hid behind Lugh.

    The corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth twitched.

    He even had the urge to release the Berserk Bear and let it block the front row.

    However, he was naturally afraid of death. He was used to keeping the Berserk Bear in his body.

    ¡°What do you think of Lugh?¡±

    Number Two and Number Five began to chat.

    ¡°He¡¯s a genius with a bright future, but he still needs experience. He can¡¯t even gather five tinum beasts. He¡¯s no match for Shelley.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°General Paul rmended him. It¡¯s very likely that he wants him to try and fail, to temper himself a little.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    On the arena, the battle erupted.

    The Giant Diamond Python charged at Lugh. The mes on the Fire Spirit¡¯s body burned fiercely, instantly forming densely packed fireballs the size of basketballs.

    In the sky, the Stormhawk was fighting with two tinum High-grade pet beasts.

    Lucy nced at the sky, and then her eyes fell on Lugh and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly behind him.

    She was not worried at all that the Stormhawk was fighting against two tinum High-grade pet beasts.

    She had personally experienced the speed of the Stormhawk. Even if she could not win, she could not lose.

    What she cared about the most was the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly behind Lugh and the unknown Berserk Bear in his body.

    She had browsed through a lot of information in the library, but there was no record of that Berserk Bear.

    As for the control ability of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, it was her nightmare. Just thinking about it made her feel ashamed and humiliated.

    ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, control the Fire Spirit.¡±

    Just as Lugh finished his words, he charged directly at the Giant Diamond Python.

    Everyone was closely watching Lugh¡¯s movements.

    However, in this ce, they were all soldiers with richbat experience.

    They did not mock Lugh for overestimating himself. Instead, they guessed that Lugh had borrowed the power of some pet beast to fight against the Giant Diamond Python.

    ¡°Run and Attack!¡±

    Lugh ran and charged at the Giant Diamond Python.

    Energy surged around the giant Diamond Python¡¯s body. Its body was instantly covered by ayer of shiny armor.

    Indeed, Shelley didn¡¯t underestimate Lugh.

    The python swung its tail with all its might, and its thick tail smashed directly at Lugh with a whistling sound.

    In front of the python, Lugh was as tiny as an ant.

    ¡°Violent Bear Paw!¡±

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, Lugh¡¯s fist smashed fiercely onto the python¡¯s tail.

    All the Beast Masters present stared at Lugh and the python without even blinking.

    ¡°Levitation Spell!¡±

    Lughughed evilly.

    The armor on the Giant Diamond Python¡¯s body shattered like ss.

    However, at that moment, something even more unexpected happened.

    After being hit in the tail by Lugh¡¯s punch, the back half of the Giant Diamond Python¡¯s body was flung backward. The back half of its body spun together with the front half of its body.

    Following that, the giant python, which was as big as a small mountain,pletely lost control of its body. It spun and flew into the air as if it was weightless.

    Like a bamboo dragonfly, the Giant Diamond Python spun while flying into the distant sky. It almost hit Shelley¡¯s Azure Eagle.

    The Giant Diamond Python flew into the sky, and Shelley appeared in front of Lugh.

    Shelley looked at Lugh as if he had seen a ghost.

    He sent the Giant Diamond Python flying into the sky with a single punch.

    Such power was simply unimaginable.

    It was beyond the understanding of all the elite Beast Masters of the Southwest Region.

    Bania stood in the air, looking at the Giant Diamond Python spinning in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°A flying Giant Diamond Python is really something I¡¯ve not seen for a long time.¡±

    Lugh had only experimented just now. He did not expect the effect to be so good.

    His strength was indeed very strong.

    But it was not enough to send the Giant Diamond Python flying so high.

    He had only used a trick to cast the levitation spell on the Giant Diamond Python.

    That was why it had such an exaggerated effect.

    Of course, the battle was still ongoing. Lugh continued to charge at Shelley.

    Shelley had already returned to his senses. He raised his head and looked at the Fire Spirit in the air. His expression was extremely grave.

    ¡°Frost Aura!¡±

    Shelley¡¯s palms faced Lugh, and a gust of frost aura shot towards him.

    Lugh only felt his body turn cold. Large amounts of ice crystals instantly condensed on his body, freezing his entire body.

    Could he win?

    Shelley was somewhat suspicious.

    His suspicions were not wrong.

    With a crash, the ice crystals shattered. Lugh stood up once again.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, this ice block of yours is quite cool.¡±

    Just, just cool.

    Shelley raised his head to look at the scorching sun and slowly raised his hand. ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    The Fire Spirit hadpletely lost contact with him. The two flying-type pet beasts were being suppressed by the opponent¡¯s Stormhawk. The Giant Diamond Python had yet topletelynd on the ground, and he could not control the opponent.

    He had lost all chances of winning.

    Shelley had not forgotten that the opponent still had a pet beast that had been lurking in the soil.

    ¡°You¡¯re very strong. I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Lugh was about to speak, but Bania appeared again. He announced loudly, ¡°Number Three versus Number Eight. Number Eight wins... The next match, Number Four versus Number Six.¡±

    Lugh retrieved all his pet beasts and left the field on the Stormhawk.

    Shelley rushed to retrieve the Giant Diamond Python.

    The Giant Diamond Python had already flown to the other side of the mountain.

    In this match, Lugh had hidden a lot, but he had also shown mercy.

    If it was not for the levitation spell, the Giant Diamond Python would definitely have been severely injured by Lugh¡¯s punch.

    The levitation spell had helped the Giant Diamond Python deflect a lot of its strength.

    It had also created a super horrifying scene.

    Returning to Elisa¡¯s side, Elisa asked in a low voice, ¡°What other ability did you use when you punched the Giant Diamond Python just now?¡±

    ¡°Secret.¡±

    Elisa smiled, not taking it to heart.

    It was just a casual question.

    Bania¡¯s efficiency was extremely high. Number Four and Number Six had already exchanged blows.

    However, most of the Beast Masters nearby didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation on the field.

    What they were paying attention to was Lugh.

    ¡°What do you think of that punch?¡±

    ¡°I feel like a tinum-tier beast can¡¯t take it. Even a Star Glory-tier beast isn¡¯t that strong. His strength is too strong.¡±

    ¡°His other pet beasts are also quite powerful. That Low-tier tinum Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was actually able to control a High-tier tinum Fire Spirit, and that Stormhawk was suppressing two High-tier tinum pet beasts...¡±

    ...

    What these people did not know was that Lugh¡¯s pet beast did not exert any strength at all.

    If he wanted to, he could end the battle in an instant.

    [Ding! Host has sessfully defeated Shelley. Missionpleted.]

    [Mission reward is given. Host can randomly raise the talent of a pet beast by one level.]

    Lugh chose the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Out of the four pet beasts, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had the lowest growth potential. It was extremely useful to Lugh.

    In addition, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had three talents. Two of them were at Mythical-tier, and their only Spirit Resistance talent had been raised to Peerless level. Using a random increase in talent reward was no different from setting a talent level.

    [Ding! Your pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Peerless Spirit Resistance talent has been raised to Mythical-Tier.]

    [Ding! Your pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s talent has been upgraded. Its growth potential has been upgraded from Low-Tier Emperor to Top-Tier Emperor.]

    Hearing the system notification, Lugh could not help but smile.

    Mythical-tier Spirit Domination, Mythical-tier Five Senses Illusion, coupled with Mythical-tier Spirit Resistance, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had be the true nemesis of spirit-type Fierce Beasts.

 Chapter 276: The Refrigerator With Emperor-Class Potential

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Refrigerator With Emperor-ss Potential</h4>

    As long as the spirit-type beasts encountered the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, they would definitely be tortured to the point of doubting their own lives.

    Looking at the scorching sun, water seeped out from the tip of Lugh¡¯s nose.

    He began to miss Shelley again.

    He suddenly remembered his adjutant.

    ¡°Lucy!¡±

    ¡°Major, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The weather is hot, give me some air-conditioning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my Ice Moon Elf won¡¯t agree. She...¡±

    Lugh turned around and said, ¡°Then let here out, I¡¯ll talk some sense into her.¡±

    ¡°En... That¡¯s enough, she¡¯s willing.¡±

    Seeing that she came out, the Ice Moon Elf was still very sensible.

    Lucy was stunned for a second, then she reached out her hand, and a white mist spread out, and Lugh instantly felt cool.

    At noon, the battle between Number 4 and Number 6 ended.

    Just as Lugh thought that they might have to fight again another day, Bania announced, ¡°The battle continues. The winner,e to me.¡±

    A tinum-tier Beast Master suggested, ¡°Captain Bania, my pet is injured. Can we fight another day?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bania rejected immediately, ¡°Thebat missions of the Emergency Response Team are all extremely difficult. If there¡¯s time, you might have to fight continuously for a few days. You must have the ability to fight continuously for a long time.¡±

    The four tinum-tier Beast Masters stood in front of Bania.

    Other than Lugh, the other three were all tinum High-tier Beast Masters.

    Bania looked at the four of them with a scrutinizing look and said, ¡°From left to right, renumber one, two, three, four. Number One and Two will draw the opponent!¡±

    Lugh was Number Four.

    Seeing that it was Number One and Number Two drawing the opponent...

    He was in a good mood.

    That was because Number Three was the tinum-tier Beast Master who said that his pet was seriously injured.

    If he met Number Three, he might not be able to trigger the system mission.

    ¡°The first match, Number One against Number Four, Number Two and Number Three exit the arena to prepare for the next round of battle.¡±

    After Number Two and Number Three left the arena, Lugh realized with some regret that the system did not issue a mission because the opponent¡¯s strength was not as good as Shelley¡¯s.

    However, he did not care much about it.

    Bania announced the start of the match, and Lugh instantly summoned his pet.

    The opponent onlysted for two minutes before he chose to surrender.

    There was no audience on the stage.

    Only a few high-ranking military officials and the tinum-tier Beast Masters who hade to participate in thepetition were present.

    If they had thought that Lugh was just here to gain experience, after Lugh defeated the first tinum High-tier Beast Master, they didn¡¯t dare to look down on him anymore.

    When Lugh easily won again, the remaining two tinum-tier Beast Masters fell silent.

    After putting themselves in, they realized that if they were the ones fighting against Lugh, it would be very difficult for them to win.

    Lugh was definitely the Captain of the 14th Emergency Team, the most powerful contender.

    There was no one like him.

    The battle between Number Two and Number Three quickly came to a conclusion.

    Number Three had two pet beasts seriously injured, and Number Two had won easily.

    ¡°Then, we will have the final battle. The two winners will go on stage.¡±

    Lugh and Number Two went on stage together.

    Bania said, ¡°The 14th Team of the Emergency Response Team, the Captain and Vice-Captain, will be chosen among you. The winner will be the Captain, and the loser will be the Vice-Captain. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    [Ding! Mission issued. Defeat Gary and seize the position of the 14th Team Captain of the Emergency Response Team.]

    [Mission reward: The host can designate a pet to awaken a new Normal-Grade talent, and at the same time,prehend a new matching skill.]

    Lugh nced at Gary.

    The other party had a fierce appearance.

    At the first nce, Lugh thought of his Berserk Bear.

    Gary was more than two meters tall, strong and burly, like an iron tower.

    He looked ordinary, but there was arge area of burn marks on his left face.

    The burn marks extended all the way to his neck and deep into the cor of his military uniform, revealing pink tender flesh.

    Such serious burn marks were most likely from Fierce Beasts.

    Gary looked at Lugh with a calm and somewhat crazy gaze.

    Lugh felt that the other party was definitely not an easy person to get along with.

    Thinking about how the other party would be his partner in the future, he felt a headacheing on.

    He preferred having a Vice-Captain who was easier to talk to, so that it would be easier for everyone to cooperate in the future.

    Gary said in a deep voice, ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re indeed very outstanding, but I¡¯ll take the position of Captain.¡±

    Lugh was one of them. The eight tinum-tier Beast Masters who came here to participate in the selection were all reserve cadres carefully selected and trained by the Southwest Military. They were all outstanding people of the same age.

    They were all very confident in their own abilities.

    If they didn¡¯t have this bit of confidence, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this step.

    Gary was no exception.

    Gary had richbat experience. Through his previous observation of Lugh¡¯sbat style, he had alreadye up with a set of special tactics specifically aimed at Lugh.

    As long as the tactics were sessful, he might have a chance of winning.

    Lugh had yet to reply when Bania, themander, directly shouted, ¡°I announce that the martial artspetition has officially begun.¡±

    Bania, themander, did not want to waste any time.

    As soon as Bania finished speaking, Gary¡¯s white bull instantly summoned four tinum High-grade beasts.

    As for Lugh?

    He only summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Everyone present looked at Lugh¡¯s actions in surprise.

    They still could not understand. In the previous battle, Lugh had gone all out and even released the only three pet beasts he had.

    Why was he waterproof in the final battle?

    He only summoned one pet beast.

    If this was not tantly going easy on him, what else could it be?

    He only summoned one pet beast?

    Even Lugh¡¯s superior, Elisa, and the Captain of the emergency team, Bania, looked at Lugh in confusion.

    Only Lucy, with a pair of cold eyes, stared at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly behind Lugh.

    Three seconds passed, ten seconds passed.

    Lugh and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly stood at the side, while Gary and his four tinum-tier pets stood at the side. Neither side made any movements.

    Time seemed to be frozen.

    Fifteen seconds passed, and Gary¡¯s four tinum-tier pets looked at their master in confusion.

    They seemed to be asking, ¡°Are we still going to fight this battle?¡±

    Bania¡¯s gaze gradually locked onto the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they fighting anymore?¡±

    ...

    Just as everyone was discussing in the distance, something even more unexpected happened.

    Gary, who had been standing all this while and did not give the order to attack, suddenly raised his hand.

    ¡°Referee, I admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Gary admits defeat, and Lugh wins!¡± Bania announced, ¡°I announce the final result. Lugh has been appointed as the Captain of the 14th Team of the Emergency Response Team, and Gary has been appointed as the Vice-Captain of the 14th Team of the Emergency Response Team.¡±

    Everyone present was stunned.

    They had thought that this decisive battle would be a good show of a fierce battle between dragons and tigers.

    However, it ended in such a weird way.

    One of them summoned only one pet and went easy on the opponent.

    One of them had the advantage, but he surrendered.

    If not for Bania¡¯s prestige and power, many people would have jumped out and shouted.

    ¡°Gary, what¡¯s going on?¡± Two Colonel-level officers ran over. ¡°Why do we feel that something is fishy?¡±

    Fishy?

    It was just a euphemism.

    They suspected that someone was secretly manipting the situation.

    And he was doing it openly.

    Bania said helplessly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys seen it clearly?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°See what?¡±

    ...

    Bania said helplessly, ¡°Gary came into contact with Lugh¡¯s mind control.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Mind control?

    Everyone looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly behind Lugh and suddenly understood.

    They finally understood why Gary admitted defeat.

    Then, many of them broke out in a cold sweat.

    With just one pet, he killed Gary in one move.

    This was an absolute killer move.

    Mind control.

    This skill was truly terrifying.

    No one wanted to experience such an ability.

    That Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was actually able topletely control a tinum High-tier Beast Master.

    In terms of difficulty, controlling a tinum High-tier Beast Master was much more difficult than controlling a tinum-tier pet beast.

    In particr, that Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly seemed to be a Low-tier tinum beast!

 Chapter 277: One-Shot Kill

    <h4>Chapter 277: One-Shot Kill</h4>

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly immediately released its mind control over Gary.

    Another method was to keep the other party awake, but the other party¡¯s mind could not control its own body.

    Gary shuddered on the spot and woke up at random.

    He looked at Bania and the two Colonels next to him, looking at them in confusion.

    ...

    Obviously, he still didn¡¯t know what had happened just now.

    Gary asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bania replied, ¡°You were under mind control just now. You surrendered.¡±

    The two Colonels also nodded helplessly, proving Bania¡¯s words to Gary.

    As long as the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was willing, it could still make the controlled person remember what they had done during the period of being controlled.

    This waspletely dependent on its will.

    Lucy was the type who remembered it clearly.

    Gary was the type who couldn¡¯t remember it at all.

    ¡°I see...¡± Garymunicated with his pet for a while, then let out a long sigh. He put all four pet beasts into his familiar¡¯s space. ¡°I knew it. I seemed to have forgotten something just now.¡±

    He had already formted the strategy, but in the end, he still hadn¡¯t started to implement it, and lost in a daze.

    Gary was really unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.

    A loss was a loss.

    He was under mind control.

    He lost a little aggrievedly.

    But he was still convinced.

    ¡°Then disperse.¡± Bania waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s go to the Emergency Response Team cafeteria to deal with it.¡±

    Everyone sat on their flying pets and followed Bania to the Emergency Response Team.

    Elisa even gave Lugh a thumbs up. ¡°Nice win!¡±

    Lugh smiled.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for defeating Gary and obtaining the position of Captain of the Emergency Response Team¡¯s 14th Team. Mission aplished!]

    Next, it was time to choose the pet that needed to be upgraded. Lugh chose the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    A spirit-type pet was extremely disgusting.

    As long as the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s growth potential reached God-tier, he would have four great godly beasts. Just thinking about it was enough to make him happy.

    [Ding! Your Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly has awakened a Normal-Grade talent ¡ª Spiritual Torrent.]

    [Spiritual Torrent (Normal): Increases the spiritual energy in the pet¡¯s body by a small margin, increasing the strength of the pet¡¯s various spirit-type skills by a small margin.]

    [Ding! Your Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, hasprehended a new skill ¡ª Hypnosis.]

    [Ding! Your Pet, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, has awakened a new talent and its growth potential has been increased. It has been upgraded from Top-Tier King to Low-Tier Emperor.]

    After Lugh¡¯s nurturing, the overall strength and talent of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had been greatly increased.

    [Name: Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly]

    [Talent: 1. Spirit Domination (Myth); 2, Five Senses Illusion (Myth); 3. Spirit Resistance (Myth); 4. Spirit Torrent (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Low-Tier Emperor]

    [Strength Level: Low-Tier tinum]

    [Experience Points: ... ]

    [Attributes: Flight, Spirit, Poison]

    [Loyalty: 99]

    [Skills: 1. Five Senses Illusion, 2. Spirit Control, 3. Spirit Impact, 4. Spirit Sense, 5. Spirit Barrier, 6. Spirit Storm, 7. Hypnosis]

    Lugh stared at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s new talent, ¡®Spirit Torrent¡¯, his eyes were shining.

    Increasing the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s spirit energy would definitely greatly increase the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯sbat ability.

    As for hypnosis, it was also extremely good.

    In the future, if he had the chance to interrogate prisoners again, he could just directly use his skills.

    He did not need to use the rough physical interrogation method anymore.

    Of course, as a gentleman, Lugh would definitely not use his hypnosis ability on some indescribable things.

    ¡°Lugh.¡±

    Hearing someone call out to him, Lugh hurriedly turned around and saw Shelley.

    Shelley smiled bitterly. ¡°So when you fought with me, you hid your strength.¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°I wanted to test my fist at that time.¡±

    ¡°Your fist is very powerful.¡± Shelley nodded seriously. ¡°But your trump card is indeed powerful. Even Gary could not fight it.¡±

    Lugh smiled.

    Since the other party thought that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was his trump card, he did not refute.

    He actually had a lot of trump cards.

    He did not have the time to disy many of them.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was only one of them.

    The reason why Lugh was so ruthless to Gary, killing him in an instant without any mercy.

    That was for the sake of working in the future.

    One look at Gary and you could tell that he was one of those domineering people.

    Lugh¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t small, either.

    When two domineering people were together, it was very easy for conflicts to arise in the future, creating friction.

    When that time came, one side would definitely have to give in in order to carry out their work properly.

    Lugh hoped that when the time came, the one who would give in would be Gary and not him.

    After returning to the canteen, the group ate a meal. A few tinum Beast Masters ran over to greet Lugh.

    Lugh also responded to them one by one.

    After lunch, these people left one after another.

    Before Bania left, he even patted Lugh on the shoulder and praised, ¡°You did well this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, Captain.¡±

    ¡°The matter of the beast eggs should be settled. Wait for the news.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡±

    Bania smiled and said, ¡°If you really want to thank me, do your job well. That¡¯s the best way to thank me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    Lugh said this from the bottom of his heart.

    Although the Emergency Response Team was hard and dangerous, he had gained a lot.

    That afternoon, a soldier came to the Emergency Response Team. He found Lugh and said that General Paul wanted to see him.

    This soldier brought Lugh to a normal meeting room in the Military Headquarters of Skylight City.

    The meeting room was not big, only about 20 square meters. There was a long ck solid wood table with more than ten chairs beside it.

    There were only two people in the conference room.

    One was General Paul, and the other was Captain Bania.

    Paul was sitting in the upper seat, while Bania was sitting on Paul¡¯s left side, slowly blowing out smoke rings.

    Once Lugh entered the door, he immediately saluted the two of them.

    General Paul leaned against the chair and pointed to the opposite seat. He said casually, ¡°Sit!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A female secretary pushed the door open and poured a cup of tea for Lugh. Lugh quickly thanked her.

    Paul ordered, ¡°Close the door and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The female secretary quickly nodded.

    After the door was closed, the entire room became quiet.

    Bania nced at Paul. Paul said, ¡°You should know about the Fierce Beast egg, right?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Paul said with a serious expression, ¡°In order to get that Fierce Beast egg, our Southwest Army has paid a huge price.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Paul, be direct. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Bania pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray.

    Paul wasn¡¯t angry at being interrupted by Bania. He continued, ¡°That¡¯s most likely a spatial type Fierce Beast egg. Its growth potential is very likely to reach Emperor-tier. Even I don¡¯t have the confidence to control it.¡±

    Paul asked casually, ¡°Right, do you know what the Emperor level is?¡±

    Lugh nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, the emperor level.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Paul nodded and looked at Lugh seriously, ¡°You¡¯re very outstanding. You¡¯re even more outstanding than when I was young.¡±

    ¡°There seems to be more than a few!¡± Bania interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±

    ¡°Bania, it¡¯s my turn to speak now,¡± Paul said with his eyes clenched.

    He couldn¡¯t raise both of his hands, and he also expressed his apology.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to keep that beast egg. In the entire Southwest Region, your talent is the most outstanding, and you also have the experience of cultivating the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine. I think it¡¯s the best choice to give it to you.¡±

    Paul stared into Lugh¡¯s eyes and asked seriously, ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Paul saw absolute confidence in Lugh¡¯s eyes.

    He admired people who were absolutely confident.

    Paul took a deep breath, and with a solemn expression, he took out a gray beast egg from his spatial bag.

    This beast egg looked ordinary and extremely ordinary.

    On the gray shell, there were many pale yellow spots, just like an ordinary big rock.

    Lugh took a careful look at the beast egg. All the information about the beast egg was disyed in his mind.

    [Name: Void Spirit]

    [Talent: 1. Space Perception (Rare), 2. Teleportation (Normal)]

    [Growth Potential: Mid-Tier Emperor]

    [Attribute: Flight, Space]

    It was indeed a mysterious space-type beast.

 Chapter 278: Hatched a Void Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 278: Hatched a Void Spirit</h4>

    Its growth potential had indeed reached the Mid-tier Emperor.

    It only had one Rare-grade talent and one Ordinary-grade talent. That could only mean that this Void Spirit could only be considered above average in the entire race of Void Spirits.

    Its high growth potential could only mean that its upper limit was high.

    If it did not meet the requirements, its various talents would definitely be strong.

    There were geniuses among the ck Iron-grade Demonized Sparrow, and mediocre geniuses among the tinum-grade Azure Eagle.

    This was the cruel bloodline shackle.

    Lugh was able to raise his pet¡¯s talent and forcefully raise his pet¡¯s growth potential because the system helped him cheat.

    What Lugh valued was not the Void Spirit¡¯s skills or the Void Spirit¡¯s growth potential.

    It was its spatial talent.

    Spatial beasts were too rare.

    Aftering to this world for so long, Lugh had never seen a spatial beast.

    Not only Lugh, the other members of the Emergency Response Team often went on missions in the Southwest Region. However, most of them had never seen a spatial beast before.

    Moreover, an Emperor-level Fierce Beast egg was indeed a valuable treasure to the Southwest Military.

    The strongest person in the Southwest, Paul, was also a King-tier Beast Master.

    Only after the King-level was the Emperor-level.

    Didn¡¯t he want this Void Spirit?

    He definitely did.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll hand it over to you.¡± Paul solemnly handed the Fierce Beast egg to Lugh. ¡°I hope you can make good use of its power.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Sign the contract.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Paul patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder and forced a smile. He opened the door and walked out of the room.

    When he left the room, he also closed the door.

    Lugh looked at the door with some confusion.

    ¡°Paul is reluctant.¡± Bania took a puff of his cigarette and said with some emotion.

    ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t General Paul want it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not confident.¡±

    Lugh shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think General Paul is the kind of person whocks confidence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you the truth. It¡¯s not a secret anyway. Many old Beast Masters in Skylight City know about it.¡±

    Bania¡¯s expectations paused for a moment, and he looked at the sky outside the window, he said slowly, ¡°General Paul¡¯s pet beast betrayed him back then. This matter should still have some impact on him. In addition, this Fierce Beast egg is a little precious. We did pay a price back then. Also, don¡¯t look at how powerful spatial-type pet beasts are, but they¡¯re very difficult to nurture. It might take decades or even a hundred years to nurture them. General Paul is getting old, and it¡¯s no longer suitable.¡±

    In order to nurture regr pet beasts, in addition to fighting, they would also need to be fed with Fierce Beast essence crystals of the same attribute.

    They would also need to use nutrient fluids targeted at the pet beasts of different elements to speed up the growth of their pets.

    The ingredients of these nutrient fluids were veryplicated, and they belonged to the specialty of pet cultivation.

    In this world where Fierce Beasts were rampant, in order to help Beast Masters nurture outstanding and powerful pets, one of the important branches of Fierce Beast science, pet cultivation, had already developed into a huge discipline.

    ording to the pet beast form, pet culture could be subdivided into three major branches: animal, elemental, nt, and special.

    ording to the pet beast attribute, it could also be subdivided into more than branches: fire, water, earth, wood, wind, lightning, and ice.

    There were even some specialties that had already been subdivided into research and cultivation for a particr species, such as the ck-Gold Eagle and the Azure Eagle...

    In the Pavilion of Treasures, there was a cultivation drug specially developed for the Azure Eagle that was never avable on the market.

    Even if one could find it, without the support of a powerful force, an ordinary person would not be able to afford it.

    Lugh also understood Paul¡¯s many concerns.

    Firstly, he was afraid that he would not be able to control the Emperor-tier pet, and all his previous efforts would go down the drain.

    Secondly, he was afraid that his lifespan was limited and the cultivation progress was too slow.

    With General Paul¡¯s strength, he definitely had the potential to grow an Emperor-tier pet.

    What he should do now was to think of a way to raise the Emperor-tier pet in his hands to Emperor-tier, bing an Emperor-tier Beast Master, and extending its lifespan instead of raising a Low-tier ck Iron space-type pet that he was extremely good friends with to Emperor-tier.

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s start now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh nced at the long knife on Bania¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°Captain, can I borrow your long knife?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Bania did not ask about it and directly handed the knife to Lugh.

    He took out the long knife. The de was snow-white and looked like the teeth of a Fierce Beast.

    He ced his finger on the edge of the knife and used it. After a dull rubbing, his skin was cut and blood oozed out.

    The Berserk Bear with the Immortal Body talent was not invincible.

    Its defense also had an upper limit.

    ¡°Good kid, your skin is really thick,¡± Bania ridiculed.

    Lugh smiled and then solemnly smeared fresh blood on the Void Spirt egg.

    A formation appeared under his feet. Lugh stretched out his hand and tried to feel the life in the egg shell.

    The young Void Spirit did not resist much and agreed to the contract.

    Crack!

    A soft sound appeared from the egg and the egg shell cracked.

    A gray smoke emerged from within the egg shell.

    The smoke condensed and did not disperse. It was ethereal and seemed somewhat unreal.

    However, Lugh knew that this was a Void Spirit.

    He nced at the loyalty of the Void Spirit and saw that it was only 80.

    It was clearly Lugh who hatched it, and the first person he saw was Lugh. However, its loyalty was only 80, which was indeed a little low.

    Emperor-grade pet beasts with great potential were indeed not easy to control.

    However, against such a pet beast with great potential and a high personality, Lugh had a trump card.

    At this moment, the system notification sounded.

    [Ding! Congrattions host for signing the fifth pet that you are satisfied with. Missionpleted.]

    Lugh hurriedly said in his heart, ¡°The reward will be temporarily suspended.¡±

    Seeing the ck fog, Bania sighed, ¡°So this is a Void Spirit. It is indeed very rare. In the entire history of the Illumination Empire Federation, there have only been a few of them.¡±

    Lugh asked doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t themander know that this is a Void Spirit before?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. We only know that it¡¯s a spatial type beast with the potential of an Emperor.¡± Bania smiled. ¡°This beast egg wasn¡¯t discovered by us. We were the ones who snatched it... With our strength.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    The Southwest Army was already the strongest force in the Illumination Empire.

    It was very rare for them to be able to snatch it at a certain price.

    It was impossible for them to openly fight among themselves.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Bania coughed and pointed to the Southwest. ¡°Our neighbor... Don¡¯t talk nonsense about this matter. We did it very cleanly back then.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Lugh nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°You can go back.¡± Bania walked out of the conference room with a teacup in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see General Paul.¡±

    Lugh looked at the Void Spirit. It floated in front of Lugh. It had no eyes and no mouth. It was just a mass of gray fog.

    Lugh put it back into the familiar space and left the Southwest Military Headquarters.

    They boarded the military vehicle and left Skylight City. The Stormhawk brought them out of the range of Skylight City and came to a deste ce.

    Only then did Lugh release the Void Spirit.

    He stretched out his hand, and the Void Spirit slowly approached him and stuck to his hand.

    The Void Spirit was in a semi-materialized state, but his hand could not prate it.

    Perhaps this was the origin of its name.

    Lugh whispered to the void spirit, ¡°Little guy, since you are now my pet beast, let me give you a gift.¡±

    The Void Spirit escaped from his hand and floated in front of him.

    Through telepathy, Lugh knew that the Void Spirit understood his words and looked at him curiously.

    Lugh reached out his hand and gently grabbed the Void Spirit, ¡°Rx. Open your mind and ept the gift I gave you.¡±

    The Void Spirit listened to him and slowly rxed.

    It gradually expanded from the gray fog the size of a basketball into a faint white fog, like cotton candy.

    Lugh said to the system, ¡°Receive the reward.¡±

    [Ding! Reward your Pet Void Spirit with a Myth-Tier talent ¡ª Space Distortion.]

    [Space Distortion (Myth): This space-type pet beast has an extraordinary ability to distort space. It is easier toprehend space-distorting skills. All space-distorting skills will be greatly enhanced.]

    Space Distortion?

    This talent was a little beyond Lugh¡¯s imagination.

    Compared to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Spirit Domination talent, it had a wider range of applications.

 Chapter 279: Space Distortion

    <h4>Chapter 279: Space Distortion</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    [Ding! Your Pet, Void Spirit, has obtained the Mythical-Tier talent Space Distortion. Its growth potential has been greatly increased, from Mid-Tier Emperor to Low-Tier God.]

    ¡°En...¡±

    Its growth potential had been directly raised to God-tier?

    This was something that Lugh had not expected.

    However, he was still very happy. Who would not want their pet to be more powerful?

    At this moment, the Void Spirit seemed to have noticed some changes in its body.

    It suddenly flew out from Lugh¡¯s hand and pressed it against its face, wrapping its entire body.

    This kind of wrapping did not bring a suffocating feeling to Lugh.

    Lugh could feel the joy of the Void Spirit.

    As well as the soaring loyalty of the Void Spirit.

    From 80 to 95.

    As expected, the method used to deal with the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was equally effective against the Void Spirit.

    He then took a look at the Void Spirit¡¯s data.

    [Name: Void Spirit]

    [Talent: 1 spatial distortion (mythical) ; 2 spatial sensing (rare) ; 3 teleportation (normal)]

    [Growth Potential: God Low-Tier]

    [Strength Level: ck Iron Low-Tier]

    [Experience Points: 0/100]

    [Attributes: Flight, Space]

    [Loyalty ]: 95]

    [Skills: 1. Space Sensing, 2. Space Distortion Tearing]

    [Space Sensing: This pet beast has a rare space sensing range, space positioning, and the ability to control space.]

    [Space Distortion Tearing: This pet beast uses space distortion to harm the enemy and destroy the object. As long as it is within the pet beast¡¯s space sensing range, it will be within the attacking range (the stronger the enemy¡¯s body or object, the more energy will be consumed).]

    What else could Lugh say?

    Although the Void Spirit had two skills, one passive and the other active, its attack power was still so strong that there was nothing to say.

    Especially the Space Distortion Tearing skill. If used well, it could directly ignore normal defensive skills.

    Of course, as for the specific situation, Lugh needed to test it out.

    It just so happened that Lugh had already left the safety zone of Skylight City. There were many ck Iron and normal Fierce Beasts nearby.

    Lugh released the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly curiously sized up the Void Spirit before looking at Lugh.

    ¡°Get a few ck Iron-grade Fierce Beasts over.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded and activated its spirit-type skill.

    Soon, eight small Gray-Toothed Rabbits ran over, hopping around.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had taken over the rabbit¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Void Spirit, use Tear on this rabbit!¡±

    The strange space-type energy fluctuated. As Lugh stared closely at the Gray-Toothed Rabbit, he felt the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s head contort. By the time it returned to normal, the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s head had already fallen to the ground.

    [Ding! Your Pet, Void Spirit, has killed a Low-Tier ck Iron Gray-Toothed Rabbit. EXP: 3!]

    Poor little rabbit.

    Lugh picked up the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s head. There was still flesh and blood on the wound on its neck, as if it had been torn off by violence.

    Void Spirit used space energy to distort the space around the Gray-Toothed Rabbit¡¯s neck. Space was distorted, and even its neck was pulled down.

    Lugh kicked another Gray-Toothed Rabbit over. ¡°Can you sense its heart with spatial sensing? Try to distort the space around its heart?¡±

    After that strange energy fluctuation, the rabbit twitched hard and lost its breath of life.

    Blood flowed out of its nose and mouth, but there were no wounds on its body.

    Lugh cut open the rabbit¡¯s stomach and saw its heart that had been torn in half.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Lugh was very satisfied.

    This proved that the Void Spirit could indeed ignore ordinary defensive skills.

    For example, Lucy¡¯s Ice Shield, Stormhawk¡¯s Storm Shield, the Berserk Bear¡¯s Earth Armor, the ck-Gold Armored Spider, and the Rock Armor Rhinoceros¡¯ armor... These defenses were ineffective against the Void Spirit.

    They could bypass theyers of defenses on their enemies and directly attack their internal organs.

    Almost all of the Fierce Beasts¡¯ internal organs were the weakest.

    The space element was rare, strange, and powerful

    This was especially so for the Void Spirit¡¯s talent in Space Distortion. If it could really be developed to the extreme...

    Not only in terms of battle, but also in terms of strategy, they had unimaginable space.

    If Lugh did not remember wrongly, the legend of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation, ¡®shrinking the ground into an inch¡¯, as well as the legendary door, should all belong to the category of space folding.

    However, now...

    Lugh looked at the tiny Void Spirit and temporarily gave up on this unrealistic idea.

    At the current stage, the Void Spirit only had the strength of a Low-Grade ck Iron. Being able to distort a small portion of space was already very outstanding.

    The most important thing now was to raise the level of the Void Spirit.

    ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, kill all of these rabbits.¡±

    In an instant, the remaining five rabbits were all killed by the Spiritual Storm.

    Lugh had already noticed that at the current stage of the Void Spirit, if it wanted to distort space and use its tearing skill, it would consume a little too much energy.

    To let it kill a Low-Grade ck Iron beast was simply a waste of energy.

    With the way it ignored defense and attack, he could definitely try to challenge some more powerful beasts.

    Lugh brought the Void Spirit deeper into the wilderness.

    ¡°Void Spirit, kill that Diamond Ant and attack its internal organs directly.¡±

    Among ck Iron Fierce Beasts, the Diamond Ant was considered a powerful character.

    Not only was its defense outstanding, its strength was also one of the best among ck Iron Fierce Beasts.

    Activating his spatial ability, the Diamond Ant that was in charge of scouting did not even have the time to react before it fell to the ground.

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Spirit has killed a ck Iron Top-Tier Diamond Ant. EXP: 100!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Spirit has leveled up to Mid-Tier ck Iron.]

    After killing the Diamond Ant, Lugh continued to bring the Void Spirit to hunt the Fierce Beasts.

    Since there was still some time left, after a period of time, he would definitely be busy.

    It was not until the night when the Void Spirit leveled up to High-Grade ck Iron that he returned to the 7th Team.

    ¡°Lugh, I heard that you were appointed as the Captain of the 14th Team. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°You really won?¡±

    ¡°I will call you Captain Lugh from now on.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Bruce asked shamelessly, ¡°Lugh, shouldn¡¯t you treat us to a meal to celebrate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, treat us to a meal.¡±

    ¡°You have to treat us to a meal. If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯m just waiting to rip you off!¡±

    Elisa and John walked out of the office together.

    As soon as they appeared, the members of the 7th Emergency Response Team quieted down.

    Lugh took a look at John. He had not shown up for a long time since he was injuredst time.

    Judging from the situation, he should be recovering well.

    Elisa asked, ¡°What are you all talking about?¡±

    Bruce immediately replied, ¡°We¡¯ll let Lugh treat us to dinner.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we should do!¡± Elisa smiled and changed the topic. ¡°However, ording to the discipline of the emergency team, you can¡¯t all leave. At least two-thirds of you should stay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the canteen,¡± John said. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the canteen to make tonight¡¯s dishes richer, but you¡¯re not allowed to drink. This is also a rule.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of not drinking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we celebrate if we don¡¯t drink?¡±

    ...

    However, everyone¡¯s objection was invalid.

    In the 7th Emergency Response Team¡¯s canteen, Elisa stood up, raised her wine ss, and said loudly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast to Lugh and wish him a bright future.¡±

    The thirty-seven Beast Masters in the 7th emergency team, including John, who were still in the barracks, all raised their wine sses and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink up.¡±

    ¡°Drink up.¡±

    ¡°Drink up.¡±

    All of the Beast Masters drank up the fruit juice in their wine sses.

    Bruce drank up the fruit juice, smacking his lips and muttering softly, ¡°Fruit juice. This is something only women drink.¡±

    Lucy, who was sitting next to Bruce, nced at him and said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said... The juice is really delicious, really delicious, really delicious.¡±

    ...

    Early the next morning, Lugh was called over by the Vice-Captain of the emergency team, Barnard.

    Just as he entered Barnard¡¯s office, Lugh saw Gary.

    Gary saw Lugh, and an ugly smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Sit, sit down!¡±

    Lugh and Gary respectfully sat opposite Barnard.

    ¡°Lugh, Gary, this shouldn¡¯t be the first time you¡¯ve met, right?¡±

    Barnard said to Lugh, ¡°Gary, you can be considered as your senior. He was also a member of the 1st Team of our Emergency Response Team in the past. He has richbat experience. Before you make a decision, you can consult his opinion.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    ¡°Gary, Lugh, you should know. Although he is a little younger, his strength is above yours.¡±

 Chapter 280: Take the Salary Yourself. Work As An Adjutant

    <h4>Chapter 280: Take the Sry Yourself. Work As An Adjutant</h4>

    Gary nodded seriously. He also agreed with this point.

    ¡°Not only does Lugh have extraordinary talent inbat, but he is also the number one person in our Skylight City in terms of intelligence and reconnaissance.¡±

    Barnard said seriously, ¡°Lugh is not very experienced in leading a team, but from the results of the previous three times he led a team, he has achieved excellent results. You have to support him well.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Gary agreed.

    Barnard¡¯s meaning was already very clear. He only supported Lugh.

    The newly established 14th Team was still led by Lugh¡¯s opinion.

    He, Gary, could only act as an assistant. He had to help Lugh well.

    Although Gary¡¯s heart was bitter, he still had to see his own position clearly.

    He had already made ample preparations in his heart.

    Barnard looked at the two of them. Overall, he was very satisfied with the two Captain and Vice-Captain of the 14th Team.

    Both of them were members of the Emergency Response Team.

    Lugh¡¯s talent was outstanding. Hisbat strength was extremely strong. He had a strong investigative ability. In terms of directingbat, he also had decent talent and potential.

    The only thing hecked was probably experience.

    Coincidentally, Gary was an experienced veteran.

    Barnard rarely knew what Paul and Bania were thinking.

    He also valued Lugh¡¯s future.

    ¡°The 14th Emergency Response Team¡¯s base has been arranged. It¡¯s next to the 13th Emergency Response Team. As for the logistics, Gary will be in charge for now. Gary, you know the organization structure of the emergency team the best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡±

    ¡°Lugh, learn from Gary and understand the operation mechanism of the emergency team.¡± Barnard continued to make arrangements.

    ¡°When the logistics department of the 14th Team ispleted, it¡¯ll be time to choose Beast Masters.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer 40 experienced Gold-tier Beast Masters from the 13 teams to join your team directly.¡±

    Lugh and Gary were both a little happy to hear that.

    After all, the newly recruited Gold-tier Beast Masters were definitely not as strong as the experienced veteran members of the Emergency Response Team.

    Barnard continued, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say how many Gold-tier Beast Masters the emergency response team will be able to recruit this year. For now, you guys go take a look at the venue with Adjutant Clive. If you need anything, just tell him directly. He¡¯ll do his best to cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Lugh.¡±

    Just as Lugh and Gary were about to leave the office with Adjutant Clive, Barnard called out to him.

    ¡°Is there anything else, Vice-Captain?¡±

    ¡°Remember to bring your little adjutant along. You can let her do some chores too,¡± Barnard emphasized with a smile. ¡°Other than leading the team on missions, the most important thing is to increase your strength!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After leaving Barnard¡¯s office, Lugh and Gary followed adjutant Clive to the 14th emergency team¡¯s base.

    On the way, Gary and Clive waited at the entrance of the 7th emergency team for a while.

    Not long after, Lugh walked out with his adjutant.

    Gary was stunned when he saw the woman behind Lugh. She had crystal white hair, a tall figure, a beautiful face, and an extremely cold temperament.

    ¡°Lucy?¡±

    Lucy¡¯s face was cold. She bowed to Gary and said, ¡°Hello, Vice-Captain Gary.¡±

    ¡°You are now...¡±

    ¡°Captain Lugh¡¯s adjutant.¡±

    Gary looked at Lugh in shock.

    He had noticed Lucy during thest tournament.

    At that time, he was both surprised and puzzled. He really could not understand why Lucy, as the daughter of the Pavilion Master of the Pavilion of Treasures, would join the Emergency Response Team.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be staying at the Pavilion of Treasures?

    Now, something even more puzzling came up.

    She had be Lugh¡¯s adjutant by the weekend.

    With Lucy¡¯s tinum-tier Beast Master¡¯s strength, ability, potential, and powerful background, if she joined the Emergency Response Team, she should at least be given the rank of a Captain.

    Lugh¡¯s eyes shed as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a look at the new base.¡±

    Theyout of the 14th Emergency Response Team was simr to that of the 7th Team.

    There was an office, a canteen, a small square, and luxurious single rooms for the members of the team.

    The most important thing for Lugh and the others right now was to set up a logistics department to receive the forty Beast Masters from the other thirteen teams in ten days.

    Lugh mainly wanted to take a look at his own office.

    Elisa¡¯s office was more or less the same.

    There was arge solid wood table, a few leather chairs, and a sofa.

    There was a door at the back. Inside the door was a rtively spacious bedroom, where one could usually sleep and rest.

    The adjutant¡¯s office was right outside Lugh¡¯s office.

    Lugh sat on the leather chair in his office, suddenly having the feeling of being a leader.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain Lugh.¡±

    ¡°I just signed the fifth pet. I need to take advantage of the time to train it, so that it can grow and increase thebat strength of our 14th Team.¡±

    Lugh said seriously, ¡°So, you will take care of the construction of the 14th Team on my behalf and cooperate with Vice-Captain Gary.¡±

    Lugh would receive the sry, but the chores on his hands would naturally be assigned to his adjutant.

    Lugh¡¯s position was very clear. He was in charge of leading the team in battle, and would asionally take the time to nurture his Beast Masters.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to care about the chores within the 14th Team.

    He didn¡¯t have the energy or time.

    His priority was to nurture his pet beasts and increase his strength.

    Even Barnard had the same idea.

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    Lucy did not reject Lugh¡¯s order.

    Lugh greeted Gary, ¡°Vice-Captain Gary, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest of the matters.¡±

    Gary nodded with a poker face, ¡°Sure, go ahead and do your thing.¡±

    He was indeed prepared for Lugh to throw his weight around, but he did not expect Lugh to be so straightforward.

    On the first day of the match, he immediately slipped away.

    After Lugh left, Gary felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Vice-Captain Gary, the Major is only sixteen years old now. As you know, from the moment a Beast Master awakens to the age of forty, it¡¯s the prime time for them to raise their strength,¡± Lucy said. ¡°This period of time is very precious. You understand, right?¡±

    Gary quickly figured it out.

    He had originally nned to take on the task of constructing the 14th Team by himself.

    Although Lugh had left, he still left Lucy behind.

    Lucy¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t bad. She could definitely help him reduce his workload by quite a bit.

    This was a good thing.

    Just as Gary and Lucy were busy constructing the 14th Team, Lugh, who had abandoned his responsibilities, left Skylight City.

    The Void Spirit was only at High-tier ck Iron. Its path of leveling up was a little long.

    As soon as it flew to the edge of Skylight City, the Stormhawk told Lugh that there was a group of Red-Skinned me Demon Boars nibbling on crops nearby.

    This surprised Lugh a little.

    Skylight City¡¯s safe zone, near the wilderness, was also patrolled day and night by Beast Masters.

    They were there to prevent Fierce Beasts from entering the safety zone and destroying the farnd.

    The Fierce Beasts were there to kill civilians.

    Silver-tier Fierce Beasts like the Red-Skinned me Demon Boar had short tempers and were easily angered.

    Once they entered the safety zone, it would be extremely dangerous.

    ¡°They might have been careless. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    More than ten minutester, Lugh saw the group of Red-Skinned me Demon Boars with a group of piglets munching happily on the farnd.

    A Bronze-tier Beast Master riding a Light Wind Wolf nced at them from afar and immediately turned around to leave. It was obvious that he was returning to report the news.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Use Void Spirit to annihte the Red-Skinned me Demon Boars n.]

    [Ding! Mission reward: Randomly raise Void Spirit¡¯s talent by one rank.]

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Lugh heard the good news.

    He had the Stormhawk fly above the Bronze-tier Beast Master, its massive shadow directly enveloping him.

    The Beast Master looked up and saw Lugh riding on the Stormhawk¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of those Red-Skinned me Demon Boars.¡±

    The Bronze-tier Beast Master couldn¡¯t see Lugh¡¯s face, but he could see the military uniform he was wearing.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±

    Generally speaking, the stronger one was, the higher one¡¯s military rank would be although most military ranks were just for show.

    ¡°However, you can also inform some people toe over and take the corpses away.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lugh looked down on the corpses of Silver-tier Fierce Beasts, but it did not mean that others looked down on them as well.

    He summoned the Void Spirit and ordered, ¡°Void Spirit, kill those Red-Skinned me Demon Boars. Kill two big ones first. Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. You attack their internal organs directly.¡±

    The Void Spirit was only a High-grade ck Iron.

    Its opponent, however, was a Mid-grade Silver.

 Chapter 281: Preparations For the 14th Team Were Completed

    <h4>Chapter 281: Preparations For the 14th Team Were Completed</h4>

    It was a little difficult, but it should still be able to bepleted.

    Theparison system would never issue a mission that could not bepleted.

    The Void Spirit flew to the two Silver-tier Red-Skinned Demon me Boars in the air. The two Red-Skinned Demon me Boars also sensed the danger. They raised their heads, and tworge fireballs directly shot towards the Void Spirit.

    Lugh did not expect the two Red-Skinned Demon me Boars to be so straightforward.

    ¡°Void Spirit, you have to try to distort the trajectory of the fireballs.¡±

    When the Void Spirit heard Lugh¡¯s words, the gray fog on its body became thicker.

    The space in front of it instantly distorted, and then it recovered. The two fireballs flew in different directions, and passed by them.

    Immediately after, the Void Spirit stared at the two Red-Skinned Demon me Boars.

    The two Red-Skinned Demon me Boars screamed at the same time and fell to the ground.

    When the other eleven little Red-Skinned Demon me Boars saw this situation, they immediately fled in all directions.

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Spirit hasprehended the skill Space Distortion ¡ª Change Direction.]

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Walker has killed a Silver Middle-Tier Red-Skinned Demon me Boar. EXP: 100,000!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Walker has killed a Silver Low-Tier Red-Skinned Demon me Boar. EXP: 30,000!]

    [Ding! Your Pet, Void Spirit, has leveled up to Top-Tier ck Iron.]

    [Ding! Your Pet, Void Spirit, has leveled up to Low-Tier Bronze.]

    Although he was mentally prepared, when Void Spirit really killed two Silver-grade Red-Skinned Demon me Boars, Lugh was still shocked.

    With the strength of an upper-grade ck Iron-level, it crossed Bronze-level and killed a Silver-level Fierce Beast.

    This was simply ridiculous.

    To be able to achieve such a terrifying battle result, the most important thing was the Void Spirit¡¯s strange fighting style and its Mythical-level space distortion talent.

    If the Void Spirit was to distort and destroy the Red-Skinned Demon me Boar¡¯ outer defense, it might not be able to do it.

    However, the Void Spirit had the ability to bypass its defense and directly attack its weak internal organs.

    Lugh was also very surprised that the Void Spirit had learned the skill ¡®Spatial Distortion ¡ª Change Direction¡¯.

    The system did not lie to him. The Void Spirit¡¯s talent in spatial distortion was indeed beyond imagination.

    This skill that could change the trajectory of a skill could not only be used for defense, but also for offense.

    The ¡®change direction¡¯ skill did not consume much of the Void Spirit¡¯s energy. It was far more exhausting than using Tear.

    The stronger the enemy¡¯s body was, the greater the drain on the Void Spirit.

    But with this skill, the Void Spirit only slightly distorted space, causing the Red-Skinned Demon me Boar¡¯s fireball trajectory to naturally shift along the distorted space.

    After thinking through this point, Lugh discovered that when the skill was used for defense, it was a little invincible.

    Unless the opponent could control the trajectory of the skill afterunching a long-range attack, unless it pierced through space, the attack could never hit the Void Spirit.

    After killing two Silver-tier Fierce Beasts in a row, the void spirit seemed to be a little weak.

    However, in order toplete the mission, Lugh had the Stormhawk bring it along and continue to kill the Red-Skinned Demon me Boars.

    Although the little Red-Skinned Demon me Boars had escaped, they still could not escape the Stormhawk¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, during the process of killing the little Red-Skinned Demon me Boars, the Stormhawk was only responsible for investigating and transporting, and did not make a move.

    [Ding! Void Spirit has sessfully exterminated the Red-Skinned Demon me Boar family. Missionpleted.]

    ¡°It really is a massacre!¡±

    After hearing the system¡¯s notification, Lugh could not help but sigh as he looked at the thirteen neatly arranged corpses in front of him.

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Spirit¡¯s Rare Spatial Sensing talent has been upgraded, bing a Peerless Spatial Sensing talent!]

    Peerless Spatial Sensing talent.

    Lugh was very satisfied.

    The stronger the Spatial Sensing talent was, the greater the range of space the Void Spirit could control, and the stronger its ability to control space. Its spatial positioning ability would also be significantly improved.

    If the Void Spirit could really grow to the point of opening a teleportation door in the future, its spatial positioning ability would be very important.

    Otherwise, after passing through the teleportation portal, a Beast Master team would be rushing over.

    Lugh immediately jumped onto the Stormhawk and ran.

    He was afraid of trouble.

    After returning to the emergency team¡¯s camp, he followed the members of the 7th Team towards the canteen.

    ¡°Lugh, oh no, Captain.¡±

    ¡°Captain?¡±

    ...

    Someone joked, ¡°Captain Lugh, are you here to freeload?¡±

    This made Lugh feel a little awkward.

    Strictly speaking, he was no longer a member of the 7th Team.

    However, he was thick-skinned enough, and was not someone who could not take a joke.

    After carrying the te, he sat directly opposite Elisa.

    Elisa was usually in the 7th Team, and she was very dignified.

    ¡°Our canteen hasn¡¯t opened fire yet, so we can only deal with it here.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Lucy?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s still busy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing anything?¡±

    Elisa pointed out the truth.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m cultivating that pet beast. I want to raise its level as much as possible and increase its strength.¡±

    Lugh rarely said seriously, ¡°Increasing my strength is equal to increasing the overallbat strength of our 14th Team. How can it be said that I¡¯m not doing anything? It¡¯s just that everyone has a different division ofbor.¡±

    Even Lugh himself believed this logic.

    Elisa directly rolled her eyes at him.

    After eating, Lugh continued to shamelessly ask the chef to prepare food for the three of them, then pack it up and take it away.

    Carrying the heavy bag, he calmly left the 7th Team canteen.

    Arriving at the 14th Team camp, Lugh found the three of them in his office.

    On the desk in his office, there were all sorts of documents. The three of them seemed to be discussing something.

    However, when they heard Lugh¡¯s footsteps, they stopped their discussion.

    ¡°Come, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ...

    After the three of them thanked him, they started eating with their lunch boxes.

    Gary and Clive wolfed down their food. Clearly, they were extremely hungry.

    Lucy was eating very quickly, but there was an indescribable grace and calmness to her.

    Lugh nced at the documents on the table. There was a stack of files. They were probably selecting people.

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about the personnel matters in the logistics department.

    Beast Masters were the foundation of an emergency team.

    As long as his Beast Masters listened to him, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I n to go out and cultivate for a period of time. I¡¯ll give it a try when the emergency team¡¯s troops arrive,¡± Lugh said. ¡°Lucy will be acting for me when I¡¯m not around.¡±

    Lugh looked at Lucy. Lucy nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go back to your work.¡±

    Gary nodded as well, as if he didn¡¯t care about Lugh¡¯s presence at all.

    Clive smiled and didn¡¯t make anyments.

    No one asked Lugh to stay.

    Thirteen dayster, Lugh returned to the 14th Team¡¯s camp.

    In just thirteen days, the entire 14th Team had changed.

    On both sides of the entrance, there were sentries on duty, a guard room, and Beast Mastersing in and out of the entrance.

    Lugh knew that these Beast Masters were probably old members who had been transferred from the other thirteen emergency teams.

    As soon as he walked into the camp, the on-duty officer stopped Lugh.

    The guard bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Major, this is the camp of the 14th emergency team. May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ording to the rules, the emergency teams weren¡¯t allowed to visit each other randomly.

    ¡°He is your Captain Lugh.¡±

    At this moment, someone behind Lugh spoke.

    Lugh turned around and saw Gary.

    ¡°Sorry, Captain.¡±

    The soldier on duty hurriedly apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lugh rubbed his nose awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with other things recently. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me.¡±

    Lugh followed Gary into the camp. Gary said, ¡°The logistics are already set up. Adjutant Clive has also mobilized 40 experienced Gold-tier Beast Masters over. We¡¯ve already epted all of them. We¡¯ve also arranged everything properly. You can ask Lucy about the details. She¡¯s done a great job in handling the matter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gary shook his head. ¡°If you want to talk about hard work, your adjutant has it even harder than I do.¡±

    As he walked towards his office, Lugh met Lucy.

    As an adjutant, Lucy¡¯s office was outside Lugh¡¯s office.

    Lucy was sitting in a chair, looking down at the documents on the table. She was writing and drawing with a pen in her hand.

    Her expression was very serious, and her eyebrows were furrowed.

    There was arge stack of documents on her desk, and a cup of cold tea.

    Lugh seemed to see Elisa¡¯s shadow on Lucy.

 Chapter 282: Assessment Chief Examiner Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 282: Assessment Chief Examiner Lugh</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The Captain of the Emergency Response Team was not only in charge ofbat.

    ¡°Major, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Lucy stood up directly.

    ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lugh slipped back to his office.

    His office desk was spotless. It was clean and there was a small potted nt on it.

    Lugh sniffed and knew that Lucy had cleaned it this morning.

    For no reason, Lugh felt guilty.

    Before his butt was warm, Lucy brought a kettle and poured a cup of tea for Lugh.

    Lugh asked, ¡°How are things going?¡±

    ¡°The busiest period has passed. When the neerse and make arrangements, things will be on the right track, so it shouldn¡¯t be so busy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    Lucy still had no expression when she said this.

    ¡°By the way, Major, gather the team members tonight and meet them once,¡± Lucy suggested. ¡°Since they are all here now.¡±

    ¡°Is this good?¡±

    Lugh was afraid of trouble.

    ¡°Many of them only know Vice-Captain Gary and not you. If they think that you are really a hands-off manager, it will have a negative impact on your prestige.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±

    That night, the assembly bell rang and all the members of the 14th emergency team gathered in the square.

    Lucy knocked on the door of Lugh¡¯s office. ¡°Major, it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh strode out of the office door.

    He did not feel nervous at all. He had seen thousands of Fierce Beasts attacking the city before.

    How could he be afraid of his 40 subordinates?

    Lucy called out to Lugh. ¡°Major, Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lucy pointed at her armpit. ¡°Change your clothes. Your clothes are torn.¡±

    With Lugh¡¯s strength, it was normal for him to tear his clothes during a battle.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lugh returned to the small bedroom next door and changed into a clean military uniform.

    ¡°Is it ready?¡±

    Lucy looked at it carefully and walked behind Lugh to help him tidy up his clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready now.¡±

    Lugh asked casually, ¡°What do you think I should say?¡±

    ¡°Just a simple introduction of yourself will do. They are all old foxes, so they definitely don¡¯t like long speeches. As for the rest...¡±

    Lucy said, ¡°The Major actually doesn¡¯tck anything else.¡±

    Lugh was actually a little happy to be praised by Lucy in a serious manner.

    ¡°The Major actually doesn¡¯t need to think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Major isn¡¯t suited to be that kind of demagogue. You just need to be yourself,¡± Lucy said seriously, ¡°You just need to let them feel your strength, your confidence, make them believe in you, and be willing to obey your orders. That¡¯s enough...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about other aspects. The Southwest Military is always so pragmatic.¡±

    Upon arriving at the small square, the gazes of over forty Gold-tier Beast Masters were all locked onto Lugh.

    Among them were people Lugh was familiar with.

    Most of these Beast Masters had heard of Lugh¡¯s reputation, but this was the first time they had seen him in person.

    He calmly walked up to the high tform. It only took him a minute or so to make a self-introduction and briefly exin his expectations of them before dismissing them.

    From the beginning to the end, his expectations were very calm, and he didn¡¯t say a single word of excitement.

    Lugh also knew that Lucy was right. It was good to just be himself.

    It wasn¡¯t as good as actual actions.

    Most of the Gold-tier Beast Masters who joined the emergency team had passed their 30s.

    They weren¡¯t people who could be fooled.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought it would take at least five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Captain Lugh is really straightforward.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t he be more straightforward? I like it that way.¡±

    ¡°He looks very steady.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a genius. When I was 16, I was still a hothead.¡±

    ...

    The next day after returning to the Emergency Response Team, Lugh received a notice for a meeting. The meeting required the Captains of each Emergency Response Team to attend and specifically discuss the recruitment of new members for the Emergency Response Team.

    This matter was rather important. It wouldn¡¯t be right if he didn¡¯t go.

    When Lugh rushed to the military meeting, more than half of the other thirteen captains had arrived.

    Elisa also introduced the other eleven captains to Lugh.

    The 11 Captains were more polite to Lugh.

    At least on the surface.

    Soon, Bania arrived and gave a brief ount of the recruitment of new members for the Emergency Response Team.

    In the entire Southwest Region, there were a total of 1,316 Gold-tier Beast Masters who were willing to join the Emergency Response Team and rush to Skylight City.

    Among them, there were a total of 751 Gold-tier Beast Masters who belonged to the forces of the various headquarter cities.

    The number of Gold-tier Beast Masters seemed to be an exaggeration.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t much at all.

    After all, the entire Southwest Region had 273 cities.

    With 751 people, it would be split among 273 base cities. On average, in each base city, there were less than three military Beast Masters willing to join the Emergency Response Team...

    ¡°Our n is to recruit 900 people. The emergency response team will ept all 751 Beast Masters from the military of each base city.¡±

    The fourteen team leaders nodded. No one objected.

    Beast Masters from the military of each base city were easier to manage.

    They were also more reliable.

    ¡°There are still 149 spots left. We need to choose from the 565 Gold-tier Beast Masters we have.¡±

    The Emergency Response Team was indeed the unit with the highest casualty rate in the Southwest.

    However, the benefits enjoyed by the members of the Emergency Response Team were also the best among the various armies in the Southwest.

    Half of the upper echelons of the Southwest Army were from the Emergency Response Team.

    Out of the 273 Guardians in the Southwest, almost half of them were from the Emergency Response Team.

    Therefore, no matter how serious the casualties of the Emergency Response Team were, there were still people who were willing to take a gamble.

    ¡°The task of this selection will be taken care of by the 13 Captains. Each of you will have your own division ofbor.¡± Bania waved his hand, and a soldier handed out a document for each of them. ¡°I need to emphasize that the recruitment of members of the Emergency Response Team is very important. From the selection process, it is true that we want to recruit strong ones, but I also hope that everyone will pay attention to the vetting process to prevent some people with malicious intentions from sneaking in.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The fourteen team leaders replied in unison.

    ¡°Everyone, look at the document first. If you have any questions, just ask me directly.¡±

    Lugh flipped through a thick stack of ns, turning to thest page before he found his name.

    He was in charge of the reexamination of the qualifications, and was in charge of thest page before he found his name.

    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    Lugh raised his hand.

    ¡°Captain, what is this re-examination of the qualifications?¡±

    ¡°565 Gold-tier Beast Masters have gone through a preliminary examination of their qualifications in the area, proving that they have no criminal records, their family backgrounds are clean, and they have no connections with any illegal forces. However, on our side, they still have to go through a re-examination. There are cases of imposters on one side,¡± Bania said with a smile, ¡°I know. This is your first time doing this kind of work. I will send a team over. Everything will be done ording to the procedures.¡±

    ¡°Then what do I need to do?¡±

    Lugh felt that he was fine again.

    ¡°When Captain Elisa wrote her evaluation of you, she specifically mentioned that you have a strong insight.¡± Bania waved his hand and smiled. ¡°You can just take a look. If you feel that there is a problem, you can write somements during the review.¡±

    Elisa smiled and lowered her head.

    That was indeed written by her.

    The next day after the meeting ended, at nine in the morning, the qualification review began.

    Lugh received the information on the profiles of 565 Gold-tier Beast Masters. The profiles were the preliminary information of over 200 base cities in the Southwest.

    Back then, when those Gold-tier Beast Masters came for the review, Lugh and the others needed to conduct aparison and check.

    On the file were photos, names, ces of origin, details such as gender, as well as work experience, as well as simple information about the Beast Master¡¯s pet.

    Apart from sending three secretarial staff to vet the information, Bania also sent two Star Glory Beast Masters.

 Chapter 283: Spies in the Emergency Response Team

    <h4>Chapter 283: Spies in the Emergency Response Team</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Two Star Glory Beast Masters, apart from checking to see if it was easy to check in, there was also a need to ensure that the three auditors are not affected by mental skills beyond their judgment.

    The venue is simple. One long table, six chairs.

    There is a temporary transfer of the Emergency Response Team members responsible for the scene order.

    Over 500 Beast Masters lined up obediently and reported their names.

    The staff needed to find the other party¡¯s file and check if the information on the file matched the Beast Master present.

    asionally, they would also ask them to summon their pet beasts.

    Lugh summoned the Stormhawk and sat on the rightmost seat. He rested his head on his hand and yawned.

    He was a little bored.

    However, he soon noticed a Gold-tier Beast Master.

    Lugh sniffed lightly and realized that the other party had the scent of a woman. The scent was very strong, justst night.

    He took a look at the other party¡¯s information. He wasn¡¯t a native of Skylight city.

    Thus, he took out the note in front of him and wrote ament, handing it over to the woman in charge of reviewing the materials.

    The woman took a nce at the piece of paper and was slightly surprised. However, she still pasted the piece of paper on the file when she put it into the other party¡¯s file.

    If he liked women, Lugh did not care.

    When Lugh was in the 7th Team, Bruce and the others all had a hobby.

    However, today was the important assessment of the Emergency Response Team. The other party seemed to treat the assessment as child¡¯s y.

    Even if such a person¡¯s strength was outstanding, Lugh did not want them.

    The qualification assessment continued. This time, Lugh was excited.

    He suddenly realized that he could still do something.

    Every time a candidate came for assessment, he would pay a little attention to the other party¡¯s scent.

    However, as long as the problem was not serious, Lugh would notbel others¡¯ files.

    In the afternoon, just as Lugh was feeling a little sleepy, he suddenly smelled the scent of human blood.

    He looked at the Gold-tier Beast Master who was standing opposite him for the qualification examination. The other party didn¡¯t seem to have much of a problem.

    Lugh asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lugh asked again, ¡°Were you in a fight just now?¡±

    The other party fell silent.

    ¡°Just tell us the truth!¡± Lugh stood up straight. ¡°As long as it¡¯s in Skylight City, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t find out.¡±

    The Gold-tier Beast Master lowered his head.

    The examination stopped for the time being.

    The other Beast Masters who were waiting looked at the fellow who had been caught by Lugh.

    ¡°The smell of blood on your body should have happened this morning, right?¡±

    The Gold-tier Beast Master said guiltily, ¡°I was bumped by someone on the way...¡±

    ¡°And then you hit him?¡±

    ¡°I was too impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Lugh nodded and wrote down his evaluation.

    At this moment, many of the Beast Masters who hade to the examination noticed Lugh.

    The examination was still going on. There was a high chance that the person who hit him would be rejected.

    Not long after, Lugh found a beautiful female Beast Master in the crowd.

    The female Beast Master was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Her skin was slightly yellowish, and she had a petite figure.

    She was about 1.6 meters tall, with long hair, and a faint smile on her face. It was very easy for people to have a good impression of her.

    The Emergency Response Team were recruiting people. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t care if the other party was male or female.

    The problem was that this woman was in disguise.

    Lugh had already sent out the Stormhawk to tell him about it.

    Not long after, it was the female Beast Master¡¯s turn to conduct a retrial. What surprised Lugh was that she actually escaped the eyes of the two Star Glory Beast Masters and passed the re-trial directly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After the female Beast Master in disguise passed the re-trial, she even smiled at Lugh and the others.

    It seemed that she was quite confident in her disguise.

    Lugh took a look at the other party¡¯s information.

    Her name was rk.

    He remembered it.

    Enter and don¡¯te out.

    In a day¡¯s time, all 565 Beast Masters had finished their examination.

    There were a total of 13 people who had beenbeled by Lugh.

    The two Star Glory Beast Masters noticed that one of them had changed his appearance, and Lugh also noticed one.

    When the two Star Glory Beast Masters found out about rk, they both frowned.

    One of the Star Glory Beast Masters asked, ¡°Major Lugh, are you sure?¡±

    If it was true, it would be a mistake on their part.

    Lugh said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m very sure. My Stormhawk¡¯s eyesight is very good.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s report it together. Write down the fact that we were unable to discover rk¡¯s disguise. Perhaps their strength isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    The other Star Glory Beast Master said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s see the attitude of the Captain Bania. Should we capture him now or keep him for a while?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see what we can do.¡±

    Lugh looked at the two of them curiously and asked, ¡°Seniors, are you from the Special Ops Team?¡±

    The two Star Glory Beast Masters smiled and nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯ve heard of you. Captain Bania speaks highly of you. Maybe we can work together in the future.¡±

    ¡°We can definitely work together!¡±

    After the review was over, Lugh¡¯s work was consideredplete.

    Next, the other Captains would be in charge of selecting the members of the emergency team.

    Lugh suspected that among the Beast Masters who had passed their qualification examination, there should still be some who had slipped through the.

    However, the emergency team definitely had their own methods for identifying spies, so there was no need for him to care.

    After three days, the recruitment of new recruits ended.

    Lugh did not wait for sixty new subordinates before Barnard found him.

    ¡°Lugh, are you sure there¡¯s something wrong with that rk?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Barnard took a deep breath and said, ¡°After receiving your information, Captain Barnard personally went to see her. Her disguise was wless.¡±

    Lugh fell silent.

    He didn¡¯t expect rk¡¯s disguise to be so powerful.

    Even a King-tier Beast Master couldn¡¯t see through it.

    Lugh asked in a low voice, ¡°What about hypnosis?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried it. There¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed very interesting.¡± Barnard agreed with Lugh. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±

    Lugh was speechless by Barnard¡¯s question.

    ¡°Kill her directly?¡±

    ¡°That would be a pity. We haven¡¯t figured out the other party¡¯s intention and the force behind her. If we kill her rashly, the clues will bepletely lost.¡± Barnard shook his head, ¡°Besides, a spy who has been discovered is not that dangerous. Maybe we can follow the clues and find the organization behind her. Then we can use her.¡±

    ¡°Vice-Captain is wise.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me,¡± Barnard said with a smile. ¡°Do you know why I came to find you?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Standing on the high tform in the small square of the 14th emergency team, he saw rk who was standing among the recruits.

    Lugh felt a little ufortable.

    That¡¯s right.

    Barnard assigned rk, the spy, to the 14th emergency team where he was.

    Spies were the most troublesome.

    After a simple introduction, Gary reced Lugh.

    He began to tell the recruits the military rules that should be followed in the emergency team.

    After Vice-Captain Gary finished exining the rules, Lugh asked Lucy to inform Gary toe over for a short meeting.

    After Gary came over, he looked at Lugh in confusion and asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lucy was about to leave, but Lugh stopped her.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy, you should listen to it too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh probably told them about rk.

    He couldn¡¯t be the only one who had a headache.

    Apart frombat ability, Gary and Lucy were not inferior to Lugh in other aspects.

    After he finished, Lugh said, ¡°In the future, when I go out to do missions, you need to pay attention to her.¡±

    As a team leader, he also had missions.

    In the 7th emergency team, Elisa and John often went out on missions.

    Gary said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to her.¡±

    Lucy nodded as well.

    In the following days, Gary was in charge of the team training for the hundred or so Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    The main purpose was to fuse these hundred or so Beast Masters into a whole.

    Lugh didn¡¯t interfere in this.

    Gary was the expert.

    Lucy was busy gathering information on the hundred or so Beast Masters.

    The main reason was to get a better understanding of theirbat styles and specialties.

    Of course, during this period of time, Lugh hadn¡¯t been idle either.

    After bing the Captain of the 14th emergency team, his authority had been greatly increased.

 Chapter 284: Missing Persons Cases

    <h4>Chapter 284: Missing Persons Cases</h4>

    Many confidential documents kept by the Southwest Military Department had been opened up to him.

    At Barnard¡¯s suggestion, Lugh stayed in the file management office of the Emergency Response Team for half a month.

    He had a rough understanding of the situation in the Southwest Region.

    Perhaps infighting was human nature.

    Even in this dangerous world, humans were still not a monolith.

    Although the Southwest Military had an absolute advantage, there were still some forces hidden in the darkness, stirring up trouble.

    The Emergency Response Team not only needed to support the major bases and cities in times of crisis, but they also needed to eliminate the Fierce Beasts.

    At the same time, they also needed to deal with those forces that were hiding in the dark and doing small things.

    From the perspective of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation as a whole, the situation in the Southwest was still considered good.

    At the very least, they could barely maintain stability.

    The other factions didn¡¯t dare to go against the Southwest Military.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the same in the other regions.

    For example, the Pavilion of Treasures, the Southwest Headquarters of Skylight City, had been shot three times by Lugh, but they still had to pinch their noses and admit defeat.

    However, in the Southeast, where the Pavilion of Treasures had made its fortune, they had used their rich resources to recruit countless Beast Masters. Now, they had the strength that even the military in the Southeast was afraid of.

    In the Northwest, the Beast God Cult was extremely rampant. Most of the civilians in some of the Northwest¡¯s base cities had be followers of the Beast God Cult.

    This put the Northwest Military in an extremely passive position.

    Recently, arge number of unstable factors had appeared in the originally stable Southwest.

    Some of these secrets were also rted to Lugh.

    For example, the headquarters of the Pavilion of Treasures had recently sent two King-tier Beast Masters to the Southwest.

    The Southwest Army had just severely punished the Pavilion of Treasures, and the other party had sent two King-tier Beast Masters. This was clearly a little different.

    Another example was the recent discovery of the whereabouts of the Beast God Cult members in the Southwest.

    It was obvious that the failure of the previous n didn¡¯t stop the Beast God Cult from invading the Southwest and spreading their faith.

    Another example was the appearance of the ck Feather Organization, which had always been active in the North, in the Southwest.

    The Wolf yer Gang¡¯s technique of nurturing the blue jade butterfly originated from the ck Feather Organization.

    In the Southwest, the illegal organization, the Heaven¡¯s Awakening Society, which had already been suppressed, showed signs of resurgence.

    In the Southwest, there were also some unknown movements that made people uneasy.

    In the eyes of the Southwest Military, the people there were the same as the Beast God Cult. The only difference was that they were slightly less dangerous, but they were all targets that needed to be dealt with.

    In addition, there would asionally be a terrifying beast tide, and the sleeping Fierce Beasts that had awoken from their slumber put a lot of pressure on the Southwest Military.

    This was also the main reason why Skylight City had recruited new members of the emergency response team on arge scale this time and added the 14th Team.

    After reading through these secrets, Lugh¡¯s heart felt heavy

    The 14th Emergency Response Team had a fullplement of 100 Gold-tier Beast Masters. It was a powerful team that could immediately enter battle.

    Among them, 40 were experienced members of the original Emergency Response Teams.

    As for the remaining 60, most of them had served in their respective base cities before, fighting Fierce Beasts for many years.

    There were also a small number of Gold-tier Beast Masters. Although they had never served before, they all had decentbat experience.

    The Southwest Military Department had recruited arge number of new members for the Emergency Response Team, and had even added the 14th Emergency Response Team. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just for show.

    The training continued for about half a month, and the Emergency Response Team began to issue a few simple missions to the 14th Emergency Response Team one after another.

    These small-scale missions weren¡¯t very dangerous, and tended to be more investigative and auxiliary. Often, it only required an extremely powerful Beast Master to form a team toplete them.

    It was very likely that the higher-ups had considered that the 14th Emergency Response Team was a new team.

    These matters were handed over to Lucy and Gary to arrange.

    The more he understood the situation in the entire Southwest Region and the entire Illumination Empire Federation, the more he felt that he wascking in strength.

    Just as Lugh was about to find an excuse to sneak out and reveal his strength, Lucy knocked on his door.

    ¡°Major, you need to personally take a look at this mission.¡±

    ¡°Make the arrangements.¡±

    Lucy emphasized, ¡°This mission was personally signed by Captain Bania. He wants the Major to go there personally.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    After hearing Lucy¡¯s words, Lugh started to read seriously.

    He flipped open the document and finished reading ten lines at a nce. His expression did not look too good.

    The matter was rted to the ck Feather Organization.

    After the boss of the Wolf yer Gang was interrogated, he revealed that the Blue Jade Butterfly¡¯s cultivation technique came from the ck Feather Organization.

    This immediately attracted the attention of the Southwest Army.

    The Southwest Army immediately ordered the Guardians to pay close attention to the traces of the ck Feather Organization. They also told them to pay attention to the proportion of missing people in the city.

    In the end, they actually found some traces of the ck Feather Organization.

    In the entire Southwest, three outer organizations of the ck Feather Organization had been destroyed, and seven members of the ck Feather Organization had been killed.

    However, the hidden forces of the ck Feather Organization in the Southwest did not stop there.

    First, they had found out that in the 200 cities in the Southwest, there were five cities where the age distribution of the missing people was roughly the same as the age distribution of the human hosts in the three stages needed to cultivate the Blue Jade Butterflies.

    Generally speaking, five to six-year-old children went missing the most.

    Then there were young girls.

    However, in these five cities, the number of 13 to 15-year-olds who had gone missing in recent years had increased significantly, and the number of 20 to 26-year-olds was basically the same.

    The Southwest Military suspected that there were members of the ck Feather Organization hiding in these five cities.

    Bania hoped that Lugh would personally lead a team to Blue Star City.

    Logically speaking, even if they suspected that ck Feather Organization members were hiding in these five cities, there was no need to send an emergency team over.

    As long as they ordered the local city lords to directly lead troops to destroy the ck Feather Organization members, it was more than enough.

    However, the problems in Blue Star City did not only appear in the ck Feather Organization.

    There were also internal problems in Blue Star City.

    When the Southwest Military Headquarters ordered the major cities to report the proportion of missing people, the city lord of Blue Star City checked the reported figures. It was very likely that the figures were fake.

    Three days ago, a Beast Master who led the city guards of Blue Star City went to Skylight City andined to the military headquarters about the inaction of the Guardian of Blue Star City, Scott, and the Deputy Guardian, Rodney.

    After detailed questioning, the Southwest Military Headquarters learned that arge number of people had gone missing in recent years in Blue Star City and the surrounding safe zones.

    Although the city guards knew about this, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    But the problem was that his son had also gone missing after that.

    They couldn¡¯t find him no matter how hard they tried.

    In his anger, the city guard obtained the information on the missing people from the city guards¡¯ internal records through improper means and ran to Skylight City.

    With thousands of civilians missing, there was a high possibility that there was a ck Feather Organization base near Blue Star City.

    At most, the Southwest Military would pay a little attention to it.

    To put it bluntly, any random beast wave would cause an unknown number of civilians to be lost.

    The city guard of Blue Star City was most likely not lying and had even passed the hypnosis test of the spirit-type pet.

    The most important issue of Blue Star City to the Southwest Military Department was that Guardian Scott had concealed the real missing poption data.

    If the city guard was not deceived and obtained the real data, then the Guardian of Blue Star City would be suspected of defecting.

    If the Guardian of Blue Star City defected, then the entire Blue Star City, inside and outside, could be infiltrated by the ck Feather Organization.

    That was why Bania had ordered Lugh to lead the remaining members of the 14th Team to Blue Star City to thoroughly investigate the entire Blue Star City.

    Bania did not specify how to deal with it. Instead, he asked Lugh to meet Barnard.

    After Lugh read the contents of the document, he immediately followed the instructions of the document and rushed to Barnard¡¯s office.

    A portion of the military order that Barnard gave to Lugh.

    Lugh looked at the military order, the bright red seal of the Southwest Military Department, and Paul¡¯s signature. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    The contents of the military order were transferred to the former Guardian of Blue Star City, Scott. The Deputy Guardian, Rodney, went to the City Guards Military Ministry of Skylight City to meet with the Director and Deputy Director of a certain office.

    Barnard said in a low voice, ¡°You lead the team to the normal investigation first. If Scott and Rodney really have a problem, then this appointment order will happen to you. This is to deal with the worst possible oue.¡±

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t ept it?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll deal with them ording to militaryw,¡± Barnard said with narrowed eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted. Kill them if you have to.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°How many members are still in the 14th Team?¡±

    ¡°Including me, the Vice-Captain, and Lucy. There¡¯s a total of 73.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Bring that Blue Star City guard with you.¡±

    It was indeed enough. Three tinum-tier elite Beast Masters and 70 Gold-tier Beast Masters were fully qualified to be enemies with the entire Blue Star City.

 Chapter 285: The Netherworld Phantom Cat That Shaves its Fur Crazily

    <h4>Chapter 285: The Netherworld Phantom Cat That Shaves its Fur Crazily</h4>

    After leaving Barnard¡¯s office, Lugh met the city guard of Blue Star City.

    Morton was a Silver-tier Beast Master who had be a First Lieutenant in Blue Star City. He was thirty-seven years old this year.

    His missing son¡¯s name was Austin. Austin hadn¡¯t awakened his talent as a Beast Master, so he was studying in an ordinary high school in Blue Star City.

    When Morton saw Lugh, he was slightly surprised. When he saw Lugh¡¯s armband, he was even more surprised.

    However, he still bowed respectfully to Lugh.

    ¡°First Lieutenant Morton, this is the Captain of the 14th Team of the Emergency Response Team, Lugh,¡± Barnard¡¯s adjutant introduced. ¡°Captain Lugh will be in charge of the investigation. The Vice-Captain hopes that you can follow Captain Lugh to Blue Star City.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Morton said excitedly.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    After returning to the 14th Team, they found Gary and Lucy. After they were briefed on the mission, the 14th Team officially assembled.

    Lugh simply told them that the 14th Team received an order to go to Blue Star City to investigate a missing person case.

    Although the other 70 members of the 14th Team were a little confused, they still followed the order.

    Half an hourter, Gary and Lucy made their preparations and made the necessary arrangements.

    After ensuring that they left, the 14th Team continued to operate in an orderly manner.

    Lugh stood in the small square, looking at the over 70 Beast Masters who were ready to go. He was very satisfied with them.

    He turned around and walked to the front. Gary and Lucy followed closely behind, while the other Beast Masters followed Lugh out of the 14th Team¡¯s camp.

    The Stormhawk that Lugh summoned flew straight into the sky.

    Lucy also summoned the ck-Gold Eagle, and Lugh jumped onto it without hesitation.

    The Silver-tier Beast Master of Blue Star City was ced on Gary¡¯s flying mount.

    The other 70 summoned their flying-type pet beasts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The ck-Gold Eagle pped its wings and flew high into the sky. Behind it, more than seventy flying-type pets followed closely behind.

    Many members of the Emergency Response Team saw the 14th Emergency Response Team.

    ¡°Is the 14th Emergency Response Team assigned with some big mission?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be true. Captain Lugh is personally leading the team, and Gary is also here.¡±

    ¡°This seems to be their first big mission, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ...

    Within the Emergency Response Team, Barnard stood by the window and saw the 14th Emergency Response Team.

    He didn¡¯t think too much about it and didn¡¯t worry too much.

    Since the mission had already been arranged, he could only trust Lugh and the others.

    Barnard only hoped that the 14th Emergency Response Team would sessfullyplete their first mission and not suffer too many losses.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Thoroughly investigate Blue Star City, annihte the ck Feather Organization in Blue Star City, as well as other external forces, implicating people.]

    [Ding! Mission reward: Randomly increase the talent of a pet beast by one level andprehend a skill.]

    Thete mission had appeared.

    Lugh had long realized that the system¡¯s mission announcements were somewhat random.

    Not every time he encountered a powerful enemy, he would trigger the mission.

    However, when the Southwest Military Department gave him a mission, the system would usually give him the same mission.

    However, when the Southwest Military Department gave him a mission, the system would usually give him the same mission and give Lugh a reward.

    Lugh sat on the back of the ck-Gold Eagle. It was the ttest spot with the best view. Lucy stayed behind him.

    With the Stormhawk patrolling above, the entire team could rest easy.

    Lugh¡¯s heart rxed slightly.

    He rubbed his hands together and asked Lucy, ¡°How¡¯s the training of your Netherworld Phantom Cat?¡±

    ¡°Its talent is very good. It recently broke through to Middle-tier tinum.¡±

    Speaking of this, Lucy¡¯s cold eyes were filled with traces of joy.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    She hesitated for a moment before releasing the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    Just as the Netherworld Phantom Cat was released, it saw arge hand grabbing towards it.

    Under its bestial instincts, it immediately wanted to bite the seemingly weak and defenselessrge human hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bite!¡± Lucy ordered loudly.

    However, it was toote. The Netherworld Phantom Cat still bit down.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s loyalty to Lucy was not high to begin with.

    Under the influence of its wild ambition, it did not listen to Lucy¡¯s orders.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat imagined that any enemy would be bitten to pieces by its sharp teeth.

    However, when it bit down on the palm, it began to suspect its cat life.

    The palm was soft.

    However, its sharp teeth could not break through no matter how hard it bit.

    Sharp ws that were like des shot out from its four paws.

    On the sharp ws, the wind-type ability fluctuated violently. The Netherworld Phantom Cat scratched the arm thirty-seven times in a breath¡¯s time at a speed that would make one¡¯s eyes blur.

    The clothes on the arm were scratched into strips of cloth.

    But the arm was intact, only slightly red.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat attacked continuously. Its only achievement was to shave off all the hair on the arm.

    That¡¯s right.

    The owner of this arm was Lugh.

    Bored, he thought of Lucy¡¯s Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat was simr to the house cats on Earth. It was also very small and had a body full of ck, smooth, and shiny fur.

    The first time Lugh saw the Netherworld Phantom Cat, he had a strong urge to stroke the cat.

    ¡°This kitten is really naughty.¡±

    Lugh looked at his smooth arm and said, ¡°My hair has been shaved off by it.¡±

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat was already suspecting its entire life.

    It even suspected that it had been affected by a powerful illusion.

    Whether it had been affected by an illusion in the first half of its life or was now affected by an illusion, it was a little silly and could not tell.

    Lucy¡¯s heart was also filled with shock.

    She knew that the Netherworld Phantom Cat would never be able to pose a real threat to Lugh.

    But it did not even scratch a singleyer of Lugh¡¯s skin, which made her very ufortable.

    Was she that weak?

    Regardless of the pain and grievance, Lucy did not show it.

    Only the weak could show such an expression.

    She, Lucy, was very strong. She had to learn to be strong.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat tilted its head and stared at its ws. It extended its tongue, which was full of barbs, and gently licked the tip of its ws.

    Its sharp ws made a cut on the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s tongue. Fresh blood instantly gushed out.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat raised its head and stared at the young man in front of it. It swallowed a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lugh stretched out his hands and carried the Netherworld Phantom Cat to his knees. He rubbed its head andughed. ¡°Adjutant Lucy, your Netherworld Phantom Cat is so cute. It¡¯s so silly and cute.¡±

    Silly and cute?

    Lucy pursed her lips and did not dare to speak.

    If it was anyone else who dared toment on her Netherworld Phantom Cat, she would let them know what cruelty was.

    But if it was Lugh whomented on it, then it would be stupid and cute.

    ¡°Ah, the cat is a little naughty this time.¡±

    Lucy looked over and saw four sharp w marks on the abdomen of Lugh¡¯s military uniform.

    It was obvious that the Netherworld Phantom Cat was in Lugh¡¯s arms just now and hadunched another sneak attack unwillingly.

    In the end, it was still useless.

    Lugh grabbed the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s head with one hand. With just a little force, the Netherworld Phantom Cat felt that its head was about to be crushed by that huge force.

    It twisted its four limbs crazily, trying to break free from Lugh¡¯s restraints.

    But Lugh was like a mountain, not moving at all.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s skull began to transform under the immense force.

    It knew that if it continued, it would be dead for sure.

    With no other choice, it could only grab onto thest straw and ask its Master for help.

    ¡°Major, let it go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, for your sake, I¡¯ll let it go once. This time, I¡¯ll only pluck one of your whiskers.¡±

    Therge hand let go, and the Netherworld Phantom Cat copsed in Lugh¡¯s arms, panting heavily.

    Now, it didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up at Lugh.

    This human was too terrifying.

    It nced at Lucy, gratitude rising in its heart.

    However, at this moment, Lugh spoke.

    ¡°We still have to punish it.¡± Lugh reached out his hand to the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s whiskers. ¡°Let¡¯s pull out one of its whiskers.¡±

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat felt a sharp pain at the side of its mouth and a ck whisker left it.

    When Lugh threw the whisker into the air, the Netherworld Phantom Cat still reached out its ws to catch the whisker, regardless of whether the whisker had gone with the wind.

    Its paw rested weakly on Lugh¡¯s leg.

 Chapter 286: Lughâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 286: Lugh¡¯s Decision</h4>

    The whole cat was dispirited.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.

    In the past, he had a cat at home. He heard from his parents that he couldn¡¯t pull out the cat¡¯s whiskers.

    He had always remembered it.

    It was a rare opportunity for him to have a reason to pull out the whiskers of other people¡¯s cats. Of course, Lugh wanted to give it a try.

    ¡°This time, for the sake of Adjutant Lucy, I¡¯ll only pull out one of your whiskers. If you dare to act recklessly again, I¡¯ll directly pull your head off. Do you understand?¡±

    Lugh ced his hand on the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s neck, causing it to shiver.

    At this moment, Lugh realized that the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s loyalty towards Lucy had increased by five points.

    As expected, he had the talent of a Beast Tamer.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat obedientlyy beside Lugh, allowing him to caress it.

    Lucy sat at the back, looking at him with envy.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat was very independent and wild. After taming it for so long, Lucy had yet to touch it much.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat tilted its head in Lugh¡¯s arms and looked at Lucy. It even sent a distress signal to Lucy, but Lucy remained unmoved. She onlyforted it a little and persuaded it to obey Lugh.

    ¡°That kitten is so miserable.¡± The Ice Moon Elf in Lucy¡¯s body gloated. ¡°It actually dared to provoke Lugh. It even blew its head off.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf¡¯s rtionship with Lucy was quite good.

    She couldn¡¯t stand the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lucy agreed in her heart.

    The Ice Moon Elf whispered, ¡°Lucy, don¡¯t you think the temperature is a little high?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    The temperature was high.

    It seemed to be a casual remark, but Lucy knew the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s personality.

    The Ice Moon Elf would never make small talk with Lucy.

    Lucy stroked the Netherworld Phantom Cat for a while and noticed that the sun was rising, and the weather was gradually getting hotter.

    At this moment, he felt a chilling from his side. Turning around, he saw Lucy with her head lowered, staring at the map as if she had fallen into it. A faint white mist rose from Lucy¡¯s body.

    After a day of traveling, they set up camp and rested for the night.

    The next morning, when Lugh set out, not only did he summon the Stormhawk, but he also ced the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and the Void Spirit on the back of the Stormhawk.

    ¡°You are already mature pet beasts. It¡¯s time for you to learn how to farm monsters and level up. Do your best.¡±

    Lugh instructed the Stormhawk, ¡°In the air, don¡¯t be polite when you see a suitable opponent. If it¡¯s suitable, let the Void Spirit move a little. You have to take it with you more. No matter what, you have to pay more attention to the dangerous situation around you. Is that okay?¡±

    The Stormhawk nodded.

    The Stormhawk and the Berserk Bear were Lugh¡¯s most reliable pets.

    Sitting on the ck-Gold Eagle, he leisurely stroked the Netherworld Phantom Cat and enjoyed the artificial air-conditioning. From time to time, he could hear the sound of gaining experience.

    This was the day Lugh wanted.

    ¡°Major, we can rush to Storm City first.¡± At this moment, Lucy walked to Lugh¡¯s side and said when looking at the map, ¡°In three days, we can rush to Storm city. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a centipede train passing through Storm City.¡±

    Lucy pointed at the ck line on the map and said, ¡°Coincidentally, this centipede train is heading to Blue Star City.¡±

    Lugh nodded seriously. ¡°Your idea is good, but we can¡¯t take the centipede train. If we go to Blue Star City, our actions might be exposed.¡±

    Seventeen days passed. Just as they were about to reach Blue Star City, the Void Spirit leveled up again.

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Spirit has leveled up to Middle-Tier Gold.]

    [Ding! Your Pet Void Spirit has learned a new skill ¡ª Teleportation.]

    Teleportation was definitely a very powerful and practical teleportation skill.

    Speaking of which, the skills that the Gold-grade Void Spirit had learned were a little too littlepared to pet beasts of the same level.

    There were only four skills.

    In terms of talent and potential, the Void Spirit¡¯s talent and potential were a little lowpared to pet beasts of the same level.

    However, thinking about how difficult it was to master the space element, Lugh suspected that it was very likely that other space-type Fierce Beasts had the same problem as the Void Spirit, having fewer skills in the early stages.

    As night fell, they rushed to Blue Star City to rest.

    However, Lugh still gave the order for all the members of the emergency team to rest for a day in the wilderness.

    Due to the urgency of the matter, the team had been resting for three days and a night recently.

    Even a Gold-tier Beast Master wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such torture.

    Lugh asked Lucy to find Gary.

    The three of them gathered around the bonfire.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Captain?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Yahn looked at Gary and said in a low voice, ¡°Vice-Captain Barnard said that we should investigate in secret first and use the letter of appointment only if we find out that Scott and Rodney have a problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gary nodded.

    Lucy also stared at Lugh.

    Lugh said seriously, ¡°I want to change the method.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°Directly take Morton and Scott and confront Rodney.¡±

    Gary disagreed. ¡°This will alert the enemy, right?¡±

    ¡°After the confrontation, we will directly take control of Morton and Scott and take over the entire Blue Star City.¡±

    Gary and Lucy looked at Lugh in surprise.

    This method was obviously too radical.

    Gary calmed down. ¡°Can you tell us why?¡±

    ¡°As long as we appear, the news of using to Blue Star City will not be enough. The ck Feather Organization will definitely be on full alert. If Scott is really involved with the ck Feather Organization, with their help, it will be extremely difficult for us to find the ck Feather Organization.¡±

    Lugh broke a tree branch and threw it into the fire. He said slowly, ¡°After all, Scott is a local boss. Although we are strong, they have many people.¡±

    Gary reminded him, ¡°This is different from Vice-Captain Barnard¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°But our goals are the same!¡± Lugh gritted his teeth, his cheeks puffing up slightly.

    Gary fell silent.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with Blue Star City. If we don¡¯t control Scott and the others, we¡¯ll have to rely on our brothers for themon clues!¡± Lugh said slowly as he looked at the busy Beast Masters in the 14th Team. ¡°The 70 Gold-tier Beast Masters don¡¯t even know about it. If we spread them out to Blue Star City, they won¡¯t even be able to ssh water. Not only will it be hard for them to find any clues, they might even be in mortal danger.¡±

    ¡°But if Vice-Captain Barnard mes us...¡±

    ¡°Just say that it¡¯s my order. You¡¯re just following orders,¡± Lugh said calmly.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Gary admitted that Lugh¡¯s n was very aggressive. It was definitely more beneficial than detrimental to their 14th Emergency Response Team.

    However, he was still worried about Barnard¡¯s me.

    He did have the thought of shirking responsibility, but he did not expect Lugh to agree so readily.

    Gary looked at the young Lugh and felt a little ufortable.

    He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Lugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should know my defensive ability. Vice-Captain Barnard might not even be able to break my defense.¡±

    Staring at the rxed smile on Lugh¡¯s face and the sincere look in his eyes, Gary shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lugh patted Gary¡¯s shoulder.

    Gary smiled and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy, inform the team to gather. They must also know about the situation in Blue Star City. We must make them aware of the dangers in the city. Our enemies this time might not only include the ck Feather Organization, but also the army of Blue Star City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    The team quickly gathered, and Lugh briefly told the members of the team the truth.

    After learning about the true situation in Blue Star City, the atmosphere in the entire 14th Team changed.

    Just now, they were still chatting andughing, appearing extremely rxed.

    Inparison, there were indeed some members who treated this mission as an investigation into a missing person case.

    And now, every member of the emergency team became serious.

    It wasn¡¯t even eight o¡¯clock. Outside the tent, apart from a few Beast Masters on duty, the other Beast Masters had all returned to their tents to rest.

    The camp was quiet.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy, you didn¡¯t say anything earlier. How do you think I did this time?¡±

    Lucy replied, ¡°Major, I have no objections. I agree with your idea.¡±

    ¡°Well, you go and rest.¡±

    Gary took a look at Lugh and entered his tent.

    After zipping up the tent, he remembered Lugh.

    Gary said to himself in a low voice, ¡°Maybe... he is indeed more suitable to be the Captain than me.¡±

 Chapter 287: Lucyâ€™s Abnormality

    <h4>Chapter 287: Lucy¡¯s Abnormality</h4>

    At ten o¡¯clock the next morning, Lugh and the others entered Blue Star City¡¯s territory.

    Not long after, a Gold-tier Beast Master wearing a military uniform appeared in front of Team 14 on a Golden Saber Eagle.

    After greeting Lugh and the others, the Beast Master from Blue Star City led them towards Blue Star City.

    At the entrance of Blue Star City, the members of Team 14 all jumped down and retrieved their flying-type pets.

    When the officer in charge of defense at the city gate saw the 14th emergency teamnd, he immediately isted a passage for Lugh and the others.

    The people who passed by the city gate all stood to one side, curiously sizing up Lugh and his group of over seventy people.

    It was rare for more than seventy Emergency Response Team Beast Masters to appear together.

    The military officer of Blue Star City saluted to Lugh. ¡°Major, pleasee in!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Before entering the city gates, Lugh, Gary, Lucy, and the others all noticed the missing person notices posted densely at the gates of Blue Star City.

    Lugh asked the military officer, ¡°Do you have a car?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Arrange a car. We have urgent matters to attend to at the military headquarters to see Guardian Scott.¡± Lugh pointed at the other members of Team 14 and said, ¡°Make arrangements for them!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh and the other two got into the military car and headed straight for the military headquarters of Blue Star City.

    The members of the Emergency Response Team had just left, and the civilians of Blue Star City started to get nervous.

    ¡°What happened to our Blue Star City? The members of the Emergency Response Team are all here.¡±

    The Emergency Response Team had a very high reputation in the entire Southwest Region, but they were not weed.

    That was because wherever they went, it indicated that the local area was in big trouble.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There seems to be no strange movements of Fierce Beasts recently!¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think that someone has gone missing?¡±

    ...

    All the civilians were silent.

    Someone said in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be the best. However, would the Emergency Response Team care about such a small matter like missing people?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the brothers of the Emergency Response Team to arrive. Why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance? We haven¡¯t made any preparations yet!¡±

    After arriving at the military headquarters of Blue Star City, the Guardian of Blue Star City, Scott, directly weed them.

    Scott was 45 years old. He was thin and small, slightly more than 1.6 meters tall. He had a buzz cut, a beard, and a smile on his face.

    Strictly speaking, Scott could indeed call Lugh and the others as brothers.

    Lugh had seen Scott¡¯s detailed information.

    Scott was born as amoner, living in the slums of Blue Star City when he was young.

    His father was an unemployed vagrant, but his hobby was gambling.

    He had cheated on a bet once, and was beaten up. When he was discovered, he had already died in the gutter.

    His mother had brought him up. Not long after Scott awakened his talent as a Beast Master, Scott¡¯s mother had died from overwork.

    After joining the Remation Unit, Scott performed exceptionally well. After bing a Gold-tier Beast Master at the age of 27, he joined Skylight City¡¯s Emergency Response Team.

    After breaking through to tinum-tier Beast Master, Scott ran for the position of Team 10¡¯s Captain.

    After being defeated by Bill, he was transferred to Blue Star City to be the Guardian.

    Looking at Scott¡¯s resume, he was truly outstanding.

    He could be said to be one of the exemry examples of amoner Beast Masters rebelling.

    This world wasn¡¯t fair to begin with.

    The vast majority ofmoners were unable to awaken their Beast Master talent. They could only work hard and do their best to find food and clothing.

    Even if they awakened their Beast Master talent, it didn¡¯t mean that they would be able to rise to great heights.

    Beast Masters were a profession that ate resources very much.

    Many Beast Masters who came frommoner backgrounds signed a contract with their first pet, and their growth potential was only Bronze-rank.

    In addition to theck of other resources to raise their pet beasts, if they were lucky, they would only be able to be Silver-rank Beast Masters in their lifetime, which was already considered very outstanding.

    As for young Beast Masters who came from rich families, their first pet beast¡¯s growth potential was usually Silver-rank, Gold-rank, or even tinum-rank.

    Scott was able to be a tinum-rank Beast Master and be the Guardian of a city.

    He relied on fighting on the battlefield, umting battle merits, and killing his way through.

    ¡°Guardian Scott, we¡¯re here with a mission.¡±

    ¡°What mission?¡±

    ¡°Morton,e out for a moment. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Morton lowered his head and came out from behind his house.

    He was very afraid of Scott.

    Scott asked uncertainly, ¡°Is this Morton?¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°Does Guardian Scott know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he stole a missing person¡¯s document from the City Guard Army and went missing.¡± Scott did not hide it at all. ¡°I was still considering not to issue a wanted notice to him, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find him.¡±

    Scott¡¯s face was calm.

    Lugh, Gary, and Lucy did not expect Scott to have such a reaction.

    They all felt that this was going to be troublesome.

    Could it be that... there was really nothing wrong with Scott?

    Lugh stared at Scott and asked, ¡°Then, does Guardian Scott know why our Emergency Response Team is here?¡±

    ¡°They must be here for the matter of our Blue Star City¡¯s missing people, right?¡± Scott said bitterly, ¡°I am indeed very responsible for this matter. I did not realize the connection between the number of missing people and the ck Feather Organization. Ever since I received the order from the military, I have begun to send people to secretly investigate the ck Feather Organization.¡±

    Gary looked at Lugh. The development of the matter hadpletely exceeded their expectations.

    Lugh took a deep breath. ¡°Guardian Scott, when the military asked you to report the missing people, how did you report it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I reported it truthfully,¡± Scott said frankly. ¡°ording to the age ratio of the missing people in Blue Star City, the ck Feather Organization has a high probability of cultivating Blue Jade Butterflies in Blue Star City.¡±

    Gary and Lucy were stunned when they heard Scott¡¯s answer.

    ¡°But the report we received from the Southwest Military Department waspletely different... The report from Blue Star City said that the missing people ratio in Blue Star City is normal, and they are mainly concentrated in young children. After investigation, there is no trace of the ck Feather Organization.¡±

    Scott said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? How is that possible? That is the document that I personally signed!¡±

    Gary raised a possibility. ¡°Could it be that the document was switched?¡±

    Lugh looked at Lucy without changing his expression and nodded as well. ¡°Guardian Scott, can you find the person who sent the document immediately?¡±

    Scott said angrily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to call him over immediately.¡±

    At this moment, Lucy stood up and asked, ¡°Oh right, Guardian, has your Blue Star City really found the ck Feather Organization¡¯s stronghold to nurture the Blue Jade Butterflies?¡±

    Scott looked at Lucy¡¯s rank of Second Lieutenant, then at Lugh.

    He noticed that Major Lugh didn¡¯t say anything, as if he had tacitly agreed to the lieutenant¡¯s question.

    Being questioned by a lieutenant, Scott¡¯s expression was a little grim.

    However, he still answered, ¡°We just found them not long ago. Those of us who haven¡¯t arrived yet are taking action.¡±

    ¡°Guardian Scott, how many people do you n to send?¡±

    ¡°Ten Gold-tier Beast Masters and thirty Silver-tier Beast Masters should be enough.¡±

    ¡°No, our 14th emergency team must be involved in the matter of annihting the ck Feather Organization,¡± Lucy said loudly. ¡°Our emergency team is here for this mission.¡±

    Scott suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Of course the emergency team can be involved.¡±

    If it was Lugh, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be angry.

    But if it was brought up by this Second Lieutenant, then there would be a problem.

    Scott had heard of Lugh¡¯s reputation. He was the champion of the Southwest Grand Competition and the number one genius Beast Master in the Southwest.

    He also knew that Lugh was currently the 14th Team leader and was highly valued by the Southwest Military.

    He had originally thought that being able to receive the Southwest Military¡¯s attention and nurture, Lugh would make him a young and mature figure.

    It could only be said that fame wasn¡¯t as good as meeting him.

    Scott hadn¡¯t expected that not only did Lugh get a beautiful woman to be his adjutant, but he was also so indulgent with her.

    He, Scott, was a Major after all. In terms of military rank, he was on the same level as Lugh.

    So what if that woman was a tinum-tier Beast Master?

    Wasn¡¯t he one as well?

    In the military, what was more important was battle merits and military rank.

    As long as there were sufficient battle merits, the Southwest Army would definitely give them military ranks, even if they didn¡¯t have real power and only received treatment.

    Who knew... At this time, Lucy asked, ¡°Guardian Scott, isn¡¯t it too little for your Blue Star City to send out ten Gold-tier Beast Masters? Can you mobilize all the Gold-tier Beast Masters that can be mobilized in Blue Star City?¡±

    ¡°Your 14th emergency team should have quite a number of Gold-tier Beast Masters, right? It¡¯s just the ck Feather Organization that¡¯s lurking in the city!¡± Scott looked at Lugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much of a fuss.¡±

    Lucy was about to say something when Lugh raised his hand to stop her.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Guardian Scott. Before you, the four new cities have already discovered traces of the ck Feather Organization. The four Guardians have also sent troops to destroy the ck Feather Organization.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s tone was heavy as he said, ¡°Everything was going smoothly initially. Regardless of the problems in Blue Star City, the ck Feather Organization is very powerful. The other Guardians and more than ten Gold-tier Beast Masters have demonstrated that the ck Feather Organization has sessfully outmaneuvered us.¡±

 Chapter 288: Guardian Scottâ€™s Big Problem

    <h4>Chapter 288: Guardian Scott¡¯s Big Problem</h4>

    ¡°After learning that there was a problem with the missing persons data reported by your Blue Star City, the higher-ups suspected that there was a big problem in your Blue Star City. They should be afraid that the situation in other cities would repeat itself, so they sent our 14th emergency team to investigate and provide assistance.¡± Lugh stared at Scott with a scrutinizing gaze, ¡°So, our emergency team still has some doubts about you, Guardian Scott.¡±

    Scott¡¯s face was red with anger from Lugh. ¡°Captain Lugh, don¡¯t nder me!¡±

    ¡°Guardian Scott, don¡¯t be angry. We are just suspecting you.¡±

    Lugh said in a t tone, ¡°Regardless, I also believe that Guardian Scott¡¯s suspicion is not high. There is indeed a possibility that the report was swapped.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Scott¡¯s expression eased up.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, please clear my name.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve seen Guardian Scott¡¯s resume, and I¡¯ve also seen your character in detail,¡± Lugh nodded seriously and continued, ¡°Regardless of whether our top priority is to deal with the ck Feather Organization, I hope that Guardian Scott can gather all the Beast Masters in Blue Star City that he can mobilize and cooperate with our emergency team to take down the ck Feather Organization hiding in the city in one fell swoop. At the very least, we can take them down. Perhaps the truth will be revealed, and the Guardian¡¯s innocence will be restored.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Captain Lugh.¡±

    Scott nodded heavily and agreed.

    At this time, he had no choice.

    If he did not actively mobilize the main forces of Blue Star City and cooperate with the Emergency Response Team, then he would be suspected of colluding with the ck Feather Organization.

    ¡°What¡¯s thetest?¡±

    ¡°Three hours, no, two hours.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for news from Guardian Scott.¡±

    ¡°Then the two Captains should take a rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Scott left in a hurry, leaving only Lugh and the other three in the office.

    The logistics staff brought tea, fruits, and snacks for Lugh and the others.

    After the door closed, Lucy began to check the conference room. She did not find any eavesdropping devices or pets.

    Gary said in a low voice, ¡°I think there is probably nothing wrong with Guardian Scott. Why do you still do that?¡±

    Lugh sat on the sofa, picked a fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Adjutant Lucy, you must have noticed something.¡±

    When he was talking to Scott just now, as soon as Lucy opened her mouth, Lugh knew that she had noticed something wrong.

    Because Lucy¡¯s personality had always been cold and seldom spoke, she usually stood quietly behind Lugh.

    Today, not only did she speak, she was also trying to provoke Scott, which was very unusual.

    Lugh knew that Lucy was very likely reminding him at that time.

    Reminding him to follow the original n.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Scott, and it¡¯s a big problem!¡±

    Gary asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gary did not dare to underestimate Lucy.

    After all, they had worked together before. He knew that Lucy¡¯s strength should be higher than his.

    ¡°Scott knows Morton and knows what information Morton stole. When he saw Morton, he tried to use words to guide us, to make us think that the documents had been swapped, to wash away his suspicion.¡±

    Lucy nced at Gary, and Gary lowered his head.

    ¡°But there¡¯s a big w in this.¡±

    Gary asked, ¡°What w?¡±

    ¡°If the ck Feather Organization really swapped the document, they must have known that they were exposed, so why didn¡¯t they take action? They either evacuated Blue Star City or made a move on Scott. If they knew beforehand, why would their stronghold still be discovered?¡±

    Gary asked, ¡°Could it be that the ck Feather Organization intentionally abandoned it?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would they swap out the documents?¡± Lucy spected, ¡°I guess Scott was the one who reported the documents. It¡¯s just that after Morton went missing, Scott paid attention to it and made preparations for it. If Morton really attracted a copycat, he would push the matter of the documents onto the Beast Master who delivered the documents, then destroy the ck Feather Organization¡¯s stronghold to prove his innocence... No matter how much we suspect him, we have no evidence.¡±

    ¡°Without evidence, we can¡¯t do anything to Scott.¡±

    The Southwest Military had always been overbearing to outsiders.

    However, the punishment of internal personnel still required evidence.

    Lugh asked leisurely, ¡°Adjutant Lucy, have you ever thought that there is no problem with Scott? The documents were indeed swapped by the ck Feather Organization. However, the ck Feather Organization did not expect that Morton would appear and send the real missing persons information to Skylight City. The ck Feather Organization is indeed nning to assassinate Scott. No matter how weak they are, they haven¡¯t found an opportunity yet. The ck Feather Organization that Scott found is bait. They want Scott to think that they have eliminated the ck Feather Organization before finding an opportunity to assassinate Scott.¡±

    ¡°Ee... there is indeed such a possibility.¡± Lucy had never thought of such an assumption, but he quickly reacted. ¡°But hasn¡¯t the Major not decided to make a move yet?¡±

    ¡°There is really something wrong with Scott, 100% .¡±

    Gary and Lucy stared at Lugh in surprise.

    ¡°Did the Major discover something?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lucy asked curiously, ¡°Can you tell us about it?¡±

    Gary also looked at Lugh with an inquisitive look. He wanted to know what Lugh had discovered, which was why he was so sure that there was something wrong with Scott.

    ¡°No.¡±

    When Lugh saw Lucy and Gary, he could not help butugh and say, ¡°Anyway, all you need to know is that Scott has a big problem and everything will be done ording to the n. That will be enough.¡±

    Lugh could tell whether there was a problem with Scott the moment he saw him.

    To be more precise, it was not that he could tell.

    It was that he could smell it.

    Scott¡¯s body was stained with the scent of the chrysalis of the Blue Jade Butterfly.

    Moreover, it was not a single Blue Jade Butterfly chrysalis, but the mixed scent of more than twenty chrysalides.

    Lugh had once smelled the scent of the Blue Jade Butterfly chrysalides in the underground breeding room of the Wolf yer Gang.

    He had Mythical-level smell of the Berserk Bear. As long as it was the smell Lugh had smelled before, it was almost impossible to forget.

    How could a tinum-tier familiar have the smell of more than twenty Gold-tier Blue Jade Butterfly chrysalides at the same time?

    Either he had entered the underground breeding base of the ck Feather Organization in Blue Star City, or he hade into contact with someone from the ck Feather Organization¡¯s underground cultivation base.

    No matter what the reason was, Scott had a big problem.

    ¡°Gary, send the emergency team over. We¡¯re going to work together.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Two hourster, Scott finally showed up.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, everyone has been mobilized. I¡¯ve even mobilized quite a few elites from the Remation Unit. There¡¯s a total of 53 Gold-tier Beast Masters and 130 Silver-tier Beast Masters.¡±

    In order to clear his name, Scott worked very hard.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hold a mobilization meeting!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Scott hesitated for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Regardless of what I think, we should act as soon as possible. With such arge-scale mobilization, the ck Feather Organization might just slip away.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    53 Gold-tier Beast Masters, 130 Silver-tier beastmasters, and more than 70 Gold-tier Beast Masters from the Emergency Response Team appeared on the military parade ground in Blue Star City¡¯s military headquarters.

    Scott stood on the stage and gathered the main force of Beast Masters from Blue Star City to emphasize the detestation of the ck Feather Organization. He expressed Blue Star City¡¯s determination to destroy the ck Feather Organization, and requested them to actively cooperate with the emergency team in their encirclement.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh¡¯s incredible sense of smell, he might really have believed that Scott was innocent.

    Lugh said beside Scott, ¡°Guardian Scott, I have something to say.¡±

    Scott nodded and said, ¡°Next, I¡¯d like to invite the emergency team¡¯s 14th Team Captain Lugh.¡±

    Scott left the stage, and Lugh stood up.

    He nced indifferently at the Beast Masters of Blue Star City and said loudly, ¡°I, Lugh, Captain of the emergency team¡¯s 14th Team, would like to announce the temporary appointment of the Southwest Military Department.¡±

    Scott¡¯s expression changed. This wasn¡¯t in line with the n, and Lugh didn¡¯t mention it.

    Meanwhile, the main Beast Masters of Blue Star City in the parade ground all had solemn expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 289: Personally Lead a Team to Track Them Down

    <h4>Chapter 289: Personally Lead a Team to Track Them Down</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh directly read out, ¡°The Order of the Federation Army of the Illumination Empire: First, you will be transferred to the former Guardian of Blue Star City, Scott. Rodney will be appointed as the Director and Deputy Director of a certain office in the City Guards of Skylight City. You will also be appointed as the Captain of the 14th Team of the Emergency Response Team, Lugh, and the Vice-Captain, Gary. You will be the temporary Guardian of Blue Star City and the temporary Deputy Guardian. You will temporarily take over the important military and administrative affairs of the entire Blue Star City.¡±

    After hearing the military order, the main Beast Masters of Blue Star City went into an uproar.

    They didn¡¯t expect that their Guardian would be reced in the Southwest.

    They didn¡¯t have any doubts about the authenticity of the military order.

    It was because the other party was indeed a member of the emergency team. It was Guardian Scott himself who told them about it.

    They suspected that the Captain of the 14th Team of the emergency team, Lugh, was passing down a false military order in an attempt to seize the military power of Blue Star City?

    These Beast Masters of Blue Star City didn¡¯t believe it.

    Because it wasn¡¯t necessary, and it didn¡¯t bring any benefits.

    Deputy Guardian Rodney looked at Scott in a panic.

    He wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    Scott¡¯s face was ashen. He hadn¡¯t expected Lugh to use this move.

    They had just discussed and gathered all the main Beast Masters of Blue Star City to destroy the ck Feather Organization. In the blink of an eye, Lugh had directly seized his power.

    Who would¡¯ve thought!

    Scott asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, are you sure? Is this the Southwest Military¡¯s decision?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh nodded seriously, he then said loudly, ¡°The military is very dissatisfied with your recent performance in Blue Star City. As the Guardian, arge number of people in Blue Star City have gone missing in the past few years, causing the people to be seething with resentment. As the Guardian of Blue Star City, you¡¯ve really, really derelict in your duties.¡±

    As soon as Lugh said this, most of the Beast Masters in Blue Star City epted the Southwest Military¡¯s decision.

    That was because Scott had indeed been negligent in his duties.

    In the past few years, they had also been somewhat dissatisfied with Scott.

    Lugh asked Scott, ¡°Are you epting the military¡¯s transfer order?¡±

    Gary and Lucy were right beside Scott.

    As long as the other party made any strange movements, what would receive him would be a joint attack by three tinum-tier Beast Masters.

    Scott gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I ept!¡±

    ¡°What about Deputy Guardian Rodney?¡±

    ¡°I ept.¡±

    If Scott epted it, how could Rodney have any objections?

    The main Beast Masters of Blue Star City heaved a sigh of relief.

    To think that their Guardian and Deputy Guardian had both chosen to ept military orders.

    Then there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    ¡°Alright. Now, Director Scott, bring us to annihte the ck Feather Organization. The work still needs to bepleted.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Scott nodded.

    So what if he lost his position in Blue Star City?

    He admitted that he had indeed underestimated Lugh, but so what?

    Without any evidence, Lugh still couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    In Blue Star City, a Level-2 rm sounded.

    The city guards started to put up a curfew. All the residents living in Blue Star City began to rush to the fortifications in an orderly manner.

    Lugh led over a hundred Gold-tier Beast Masters and over two hundred Silver-tier Beast Masters. Under Scott¡¯s guidance, they made their way towards the ck Feather Organization and the confirmed strongholds.

    After entering a factory, over a hundred Gold-tier Beast Masters sealed off the sky.

    In the factory¡¯s warehouse, Lugh and the others encountered resistance from seven Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    But how could these seven Beast Masters be a match for Lugh and the others?

    After killing ten Gold-tier Beast Masters, Lugh led his men into the underground secret room. After defeating three Gold-tier Beast Masters and ten Silver-tier Beast Masters, they sessfully saved twenty-seven missing people and seized thirteen Blue Jade Butterfly eggs.

    From the looks of it, this operation was indeed a great sess.

    Scott smiled smugly and said, ¡°Captain Lugh, the operation is over. We¡¯ve already eliminated the forces of the ck Feather Organization lurking in Blue Star City. Can we go back?¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lugh called out to him.

    Scott smiled and said, ¡°Captain Lugh, what did you find out about the difficulty level?¡±

    ¡°Follow me, everyone.¡± Lugh led his men out of the basement.

    He exited the basement and sniffed.

    Seven days ago, Scott had appeared near the warehouse.

    Before entering the warehouse, Lugh had already smelled this scent.

    After walking around the warehouse, behind the warehouse, Lugh confirmed the scent of Scott and another stranger more clearly.

    This scent was mixed with the scent of more than twenty Blue Jade Butterfly eggs.

    In other words, about seven days ago, it was very likely that Scott was standing here with a member of the ck Feather Organization.

    When Scott saw where Lugh was standing, his heart skipped a beat.

    For no reason, he started to worry.

    Lugh knew that what he wanted to find was the scent of that stranger.

    Blue Star City was like other cities. Unless it was a war, Beast Masters were absolutely not allowed to fly past on flying type pets.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Lugh ordered loudly. ¡°All Beast Masters are to keep an eye on each other. No one is allowed to leave the main group. Those who leave will be dealt with directly by militaryw.¡±

    Lugh followed the scent and jumped over the wall. The other Beast Masters followed closely behind.

    Outside the wall was a somewhat remote road.

    Seven days ago, Scott turned left, and the person suspected of being from the ck Feather Organization turned right.

    The door of the machinery processing factory was tightly shut.

    When the workers and security guards were evacuated, it was likely that the person in charge had locked the door.

    Lugh easily unlocked the door. As soon as he pushed the door open, he walked straight in.

    Over a hundred Gold-tier pet beasts, along with the Beast Masters, flew over the factory as well.

    ¡°Director Scott,e in. I¡¯ve made a new discovery.¡±

    Scott stood on the spot, looking at Lugh with aplicated expression.

    He still couldn¡¯t understand how Lugh knew about this ce.

    How could it be that the Emergency Response Team had arrived long ago?

    Looking at the empty factory, Lugh immediately summoned the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    ¡°Search the underground of the factory and force the rats out.¡±

    After receiving the order, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine broke through the cement ground and disappeared into the soil.

    This factory might also have an underground secret room.

    The ck Feather Organization members hiding in the underground secret room did indeed possess differentbat abilities.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have specially prepared a sacrifice to hide this ce.

    It was impossible for them to drag Scott down with them.

    If they were to rashly enter the battle, they might lose their men.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle.¡±

    All the Beast Masters present, be it the members of the emergency team or the main Beast Masters of Blue Star City, were all ready for battle,

    They were all Beast Masters who had been through hundreds of battles. No one would joke about their lives.

    Scott slowly walked out.

    On his left and right were two tinum-tier Beast Masters, Gary and Lucy.

    Sitting on the ground, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine definitely had a huge advantage.

    The Mythical-level talent, Blessing of the Earth, was able to move freely in the ground. It had also greatly increased itsbat strength and recovery ability.

    As long as it touched the ground, a Star Glory-level Fierce Beast would not be able to keep it.

    Soon, Lugh felt the ground shake and heard the system notification sound of the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine gaining experience.

    Lugh began to summon his pet.

    The moment the Void Spirit appeared, it gently wrapped around Lugh¡¯s waist. Lugh only felt his waist tighten.

    After the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly appeared, it looked at the ground and slipped behind Lugh.

    After several battles, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly realized that it was safest to stay behind Lugh.

    Gary and Lucy both released their pet beasts.

    Just as Scott was about to make a move, a w pressed against the back of his neck.

    But there was nothing behind him.

    A pet beast that was good at invisibility?

    Scott thought of this possibility.

    Lucy said coldly, ¡°Director Scott, there¡¯s no need for you to fight!¡±

    ¡°I just want to help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that the Major is here.¡±

    With an explosion, a factory inside the factory exploded, and many Beast Masters crawled out from the ground in a sorry state.

    Some of the Beast Masters were covered in blood-red vines.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lugh ordered loudly.

    Over a hundred gold-tier Beast Masters attacked the Beast Masters who had rushed out at the same time.

    Those Beast Masters who had just escaped from the ground had no time to resist at all.

    Countless concentrated attacks swept over, and the factory was immediately ttened by the violent attacks

    Lughughed loudly and said, ¡°Guardian Scott, you¡¯ve done a great service in annihting the tinum-tier Beast Masters this time. General Paul will definitely reward you well when we get back.¡±

    The dust settled, and only four Beast Masters rode their tinum-tier beasts to break through the blockade of the Emergency Response Team and Blue Star City¡¯s main Beast Master force.

    Four tinum-tier Beast Masters.

    The forces of the ck Feather Organization lurking in Blue Star City were indeed very strong.

 Chapter 290: Battle

    <h4>Chapter 290: Battle</h4>

    They didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they stood high up in the sky and red angrily at Scott.

    ¡°Scott, do you even want your daughter¡¯s life?¡±

    Scott shouted loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not just me. They found out on their own.¡±

    The Beast Masters of Blue Star City looked at Scott in surprise.

    It was obvious that their Guardian had already betrayed them.

    A ck-robed man shouted in a low voice, ¡°If you still want your daughter¡¯s life, then help us deal with these people.¡±

    Lugh took a deep breath.

    These people seemed to be very confident in themselves.

    Scott lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy.¡±

    Before Lugh could finish his sentence, Scott¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a strong force, pushing Lucy and Gary away.

    He jumped a few times and summoned a tinum High-grade Azure Eagle, flying into the air.

    Scott looked at Lugh on the ground and looked around at the members of the emergency team and the main force of Blue Star City. He was a little hesitant.

    The people from the ck Feather Organization said, ¡°Scott, I believe that you care about your daughter. You definitely won¡¯t expose our base. That Lugh must be lying to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The people from the ck Feather Organization also thought that they had Scott¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    They also didn¡¯t think that Scott would leak the information about the base.

    Lugh wanted to reveal Scott¡¯s true identity, and the ck Feather Organization also conveniently chose to leak the rtionship between Scott and them.

    They wanted to force Scott to make a choice.

    After all, there was a high chance that Scott would choose ck Feather Organization.

    The ck-robed man pointed at Lugh and smiled. ¡°As long as you help us kill that Lugh, we will definitely let your daughter go.¡±

    Hearing the ck-robed man¡¯s words, Lugh couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The people from the ck Feather Organization seemed to be targeting him.

    This was very likely the reason why they didn¡¯t leave.

    Scott asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Killing Lugh is equivalent to handing in a pledge of allegiance. If you join our ck Feather Organization, we¡¯ll be a family. What reason do we have to not let your daughter go?¡± The ck-robed man said with a lowugh, ¡°You¡¯re a capable tinum-tier Beast Master after all. Our ck Feather Organization wees experts like you to join us.¡±

    On the ck Feather Organization¡¯s side, there were five tinum-tier Beast Masters.

    On Lugh¡¯s side, there were only three tinum-tier Beast Masters.

    Even if there were over a hundred Gold-tier Beast Masters present, the situation wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Lugh asked loudly, ¡°Um, can I ask, why are you guys trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Your head is very valuable. Someone has made an offer,¡± said the ck Feather Organization¡¯s tinum-tier Beast Master. ¡°At the very least, if we kill you, we¡¯ll be able to make up for a lot of our losses this time.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me who made the offer?¡±

    Lugh was very curious about this matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    A ck-robed man rode out on the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    That Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane had the strength of a Top tinum-tier beast.

    Lugh asked, ¡°Do we have any grudges?¡±

    ¡°You killed a believer of our Beast God Cult, stopped us from spreading our teachings, and brought the grace of the Beast God to the world. Your crime is unforgivable!¡±

    The ck-robed Beast Master lifted his hood, his face filled with fanaticism.

    ¡°Spiritual Storm!¡±

    ¡°Control him.¡±

    Lugh gave the order directly, giving it to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Powerful spiritual energy instantly spread out.

    Countless Gold-tier flying-type pet beasts fell like raindrops.

    Faced with a Top tinum-tier spiritual-type skill, ordinary Gold-tier Beast Masters would find it hard to resist.

    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the hundred-plus Gold-tier Beast Masters lost their ability to fight.

    The situation on the entire battlefield was reversed.

    The opponent¡¯s five tinum-tier Beast Masters had the absolute advantage.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Spirit Domination had failed.

    Not only was the spirit-type pet beast in the opponent¡¯s body powerful, it might even have a strong resistance.

    The Beast Master of the Beast God Cult pointed arrogantly at Lugh and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to use your heart to sacrifice it to our great Beast God.¡±

    Lugh seemed to understand why the ck Feather Organization was nurturing excellent Blue Jade Butterflies on arge scale.

    It turned out that the ck Feather Organization had joined forces with the Beast God Cult.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Lugh to you. Leave the rest to me,¡± said a tinum-tier expert from the Beast God Cult. ¡°Lugh has a very strong resistance to spirit-type skills. My strongest ability is restrained by him. As long as you kill him, our Beast God Cult will not go back on our word.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The leader of the ck Feather Organization said, ¡°Since the Bishop has spoken, we¡¯ll definitely help you take down Lugh.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t expect that this expert from the Beast God Cult actually knew about his spirit resistance.

    It was obvious that they had already investigated him.

    It was very likely that his spirit resistance had been discovered.

    Compared to Lugh, who had already killed an expert from the Beast God Cult, it was impossible for the Beast God Cult to not be on guard against him.

    But so what if they were on guard?

    The current Lugh was no longer the Gold-tier Beast Master he was back then.

    Lughpletely ignored the three tinum-tier Beast Masters from the ck Feather Organization, as well as Scott.

    He recalled the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and stared at the Bishop of the Beast God Cult, shouting softly, ¡°Power Burst!¡±

    His body instantly expanded, and his strong muscles exploded, directly exploding his military uniform.

    ¡°Void Spirit, Teleportation.¡±

    With the explosion of spatial energy, Lugh instantly disappeared from where he was.

    The Beast God Cult¡¯s Bishop, the other three tinum-tier Beast Masters, and Scott¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Immediately after, everyone heard the Beast God Cult¡¯s Bishop¡¯s scream.

    The three tinum-tier Beast Masters, as well as Scott, looked in the direction of the sound.

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Lugh was standing on the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane, holding the Bishop¡¯s head in one hand and the Bishop¡¯s body in the other.

    Fresh blood sshed onto the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    In less than a breath¡¯s time, the peak tinum-tier Bishop of the Beast God Cult, who had just defeated nearly a hundred Gold-tier Beast Masters, had his head ripped off by Lugh.

    The spatial-type skill, instant movement, coupled with Lugh¡¯s terrifyingbat ability, was a nightmare for all Beast Masters.

    All this while, Lugh had wanted to unleash the strength of the Berserk Bear.

    The first step was to get close to the enemy.

    However, speed wasn¡¯t the advantage of the Berserk Bear.

    The enemy couldn¡¯t just watch as Lugh got closer. They would definitely try to get as far away from Lugh as possible.

    However, once the Void Spirit understood the teleportation skill, it would be able to perfectly make up for this shoring of the Berserk Bear.

    The Void Spirit could bring Lugh and teleport, but it would consume a lot of energy.

    However, it would definitely be worth it.

    The Stormhawk could indeed help Lugh get close to the enemy.

    However, in terms of surprise, teleportation was definitely stronger.

    Gary and Lucy widened their eyes and widened their mouths. They looked in astonishment at Lugh, who was standing on the back of the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    They knew that Lugh was very strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so ridiculously strong.

    The members of the 14th Emergency Response Team who were still conscious saw their Captain kill that terrifying Beast God Cult Bishop in one move. Their eyes were filled with surprise, admiration, and fanaticism.

    It was true that the scene of the Beast God Cult¡¯s Bishop sweeping through a group of Gold-tier Beast Masters had left a deep impression on them.

    Some of the new members of the Emergency Response Team were filled with endless fear towards him.

    In the end, the arrogant enemy from before was killed by their Captain in an instant.

    The members next to him also nodded in agreement.

    The three ck Feather Organization¡¯s tinum Beast Masters and Scott gulped.

    ¡°What skill is that? I have no idea how he moved.¡±

    ¡°It might be spatial-type.¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ...

    The three ck Feather Organization¡¯s tinum Beast Masters were scared out of their wits by Lugh.

    Spatial-type pet.

    The legendary spatial-type pet.

    Even the powerful peak tinum-tier Beast Master of the Beast God Cult was instantly killed by Lugh in one move.

    They still had a way to deal with Lugh?

    Without the Bishop of the Beast God Cult, facing the crowd of Gold-tier Beast Masters, the other two tinum-tier Beast Masters, as well as the terrifyingly powerful Lugh, they had almost no chance of winning.

    However, could they really escape?

    A ck shadow swooped down from the clouds, bringing with it an intense hurricane.

    The Stormhawk appeared.

    It charged at the four escaping tinum-tier Beast Masters with a violent momentum.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Countless wind des charged at the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk drew streaks of ck lines in the air, shuttling through the dense of wind des.

 Chapter 291: The Massive Underground Research Institute

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Massive Underground Research Institute</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    There wasn¡¯t a single wind de that could cut through its wings.

    ¡°What monster?¡±

    A tinum-tier expert from the ck Feather Organization cursed.

    The Stormhawk¡¯s golden eyes widened.

    It instantly charged at the tinum-tier Beast Master.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    With a sh, the Stormhawk¡¯s wings sliced through the tinum-tier Beast Master and his pet.

    The Beast Master and his pet were directly split in half.

    In aerialbat, the Stormhawk, who had the Mythical-tier talent, Storm King, Dark Night Meteor, and the de, Sword, and Spear Feathers, didn¡¯t have any obvious weaknesses in aerialbat. It could be said to be an invincible existence.

    There weren¡¯t any tinum-tier flying-type pet beasts that could escape the Stormhawk¡¯s pursuit.

    The Stormhawk wasn¡¯t satisfied with killing a single tinum-tier Beast Master.

    It turned around and chased after the other three tinum-tier Beast Masters once more.

    The three tinum-tier Beast Masters immediately released three more tinum-tier pet beasts and ordered them to stall the Stormhawk.

    Many tinum-tier Beast Masters wouldn¡¯t only prepare a flying-type pet beast.

    Think about Elisa, Bill, Lucy, and the others. They all had two flying-type pet beasts.

    Lugh punched through the heart of the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane and instantly disappeared from the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was standing on the back of a blue eagle, behind a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    The tinum-tier Beast Master had just sensed that there was someone behind him, and before he could put up any resistance, he felt a pain in his stomach.

    Then, he flew out directly.

    At this moment, the Stormhawk calmly took care of the three tinum-tier flying-type pet beasts.

    It didn¡¯t chase after the Beast Masters from the ck Feather Organization who had escaped. It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t care about priorities.

    It was just that the Stormhawk believed that no matter how far those people ran, it would still catch up to them.

    Lugh stomped his right foot hard, and the Azure Eagle¡¯s chest beneath his feet explodedpletely.

    ¡°Teleport!¡±

    Lugh appeared on the flying pet of the leader of the ck Feather Organization.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly emerged from the familiar space and flew behind Lugh as usual.

    Thest member of the ck Feather Organization was already prepared. He directly summoned a tinum-level closebat pet.

    This pet was frozen the moment it appeared.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly hiding behind Lugh made its move.

    After killing all of the tinum-tier pet beasts, Lugh stared at the Gold-tier Beast Master and asked, ¡°You should have another pet beast, right? Summon it.¡±

    A massive Gold Top-tier Earth Dragon Beast appeared. As soon as the heavy Earth Dragon Beast appeared, it directly pressed the flying-type pet beast beneath their feet down from the sky.

    Lugh looked at this Top-tier Gold Earth Dragon Beast, and asked rather helplessly, ¡°Are you here to make a joke?¡±

    This Earth Dragon Beast was indeed very talented, worthy of being nurtured.

    However, after killing a Top-tier Gold Fierce Beast, he could only obtain experience points from killing a Gold-tier Fierce Beast.

    The ck Feather Organization¡¯s Top-tier tinum Beast Master was so angry that his face turned red, and his hair stood on end.

    This was a tant humiliation.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly lost consciousness, and even his eyes went nk.

    Mind control.

    Lugh didn¡¯t kill him.

    This important figure of the ck Feather Organization had a greater value to him alive.

    Maybe Skylight City could rely on him to dig up more valuable information.

    Lugh turned to Scott. Scott stopped in the sky and didn¡¯t continue to run away.

    Because in front of him, the Stormhawk was staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    Scott knew very well that he was no match for the Stormhawk.

    And the Stormhawk had also received Lugh¡¯s orders.

    It did not kill him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a kick, he destroyed the Earth Dragon Beast and crushed the tinum-grade flying-type beast under his feet.

    With a teleport, Lughnded on the back of the Stormhawk.

    [Ding! Your Pet, Berserk Bear, has leveled up to tinum Middle-Tier.]

    [Ding! Your Pet, Berserk Bear, has learned a force field skill ¡ª Gravity!]

    [Gravity: Creates a strong gravitational force that can draw an enemy or object in front of it.]

    Gravity?

    Lugh was in a great mood when he saw the Berserk Bear¡¯s newly learned skill.

    Not only was this skill quite useful to him, but it would also be very cool when used.

    ¡°Scott, follow me!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Facing Lugh, Scott, an experienced veteran, could no longer muster any determination to resist.

    Lugh was too strong.

    So strong that it made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    It was impossible for him to escape from Lugh¡¯s pursuit.

    His daughter¡¯s life and death were unknown.

    He didn¡¯t want to die yet.

    Lugh returned to the sky above the factory. The Beast Masters present looked at Lugh as if he were a god.

    Lugh took a nce at the Gold-tier Beast Masters who had been swept away by the Beast God Bishop¡¯s spiritual storm, and felt slightly relieved.

    Most of the Gold-tier Beast Masters had only fainted from the spiritual storm.

    They fell into the air, and their injuries weren¡¯t too serious.

    Some of the more serious injuries were caused by their own flying-type pet beasts.

    There were also casualties.

    However, there were only eight of them. Three members of the emergency team, and five of Blue Star City¡¯s main force members.

    Lugh could still ept such a small loss.

    ¡°Dig out the underground passage,¡± Lugh ordered.

    Under Lugh¡¯s orders, the Beast Masters began digging out the buried underground passage.

    Soon, they dug out blood-red hell Bloodthirsty Hell Vines one after another.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! This is Captain¡¯s pet.¡±

    With Blue Star City¡¯s Beast Masters here, they wanted to attack, but they were stopped by the members of the Emergency Response Team.

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vines were quite well-known in the Emergency Response Team.

    Especially after the battle in Mita City, rumors spread like wildfire.

    The underground passage had been dug out, and the Beast Masters who belonged to the ck Feather Organization had long since turned into dry bones.

    The Beast Masters who were slightly stronger and wanted to resist were all killed by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine.

    The remaining people were trapped in the underground chamber.

    However, the underground chamber was a little beyond Lugh¡¯s imagination.

    After entering the tunnel, the Beast Masters discovered an underground research institute that was tens of thousands of square meters underground.

    Even Lugh, who had long received the information, was shocked when he saw this underground research institute with his own eyes.

    This underground researchb, which was over ten thousand square meters in size, had a total of seven floors.

    There was a canteen, a recreation room, a dormitory, a researchb, and a cultivation room...

    In the cultivation room, there were also more than three hundred survivors who had been imnted with Brain Eater worm eggs.

    The researchb was equipped with all sorts ofplicated and advanced research equipment. There were more than five hundred researchers, cultivation personnel, and three old fellows who imed to be professors.

    After the ck Feather Beast Masters were dealt with by the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines, these people didn¡¯t put up any resistance when the Emergency Response Team charged in.

    Lugh finally understood why the ck Feather Organization paid so much attention to Blue Star City.

    Blue Star City had long be an important stronghold of the ck Feather Organization in the Southwest.

    The 14th Emergency Response Team had also discovered three chrysalides of the Blue Jade Butterfly.

    In thisrge-scale research room, there were more than three chrysalides of Blue Jade Butterflies. There were even more chrysalides on Lugh¡¯s body.

    More urately speaking, Lugh had snatched them from the Bishop of the Beast God Cult.

    This Bishop of the Beast God Cult should havee to Blue Star City to purchase goods.

    In order for the Beast God Cult to spread its teachings and bewitch its followers, they needed arge number of spirit-type pet beasts.

    And in the entire Illumination Empire Federation, the illegal organization that was best at nurturing arge number of excellent spirit-type pet beasts was none other than the ck Feather Organization.

    ck Feather Organization wasn¡¯t an illegal organization two hundred years ago.

    It was a powerful scientific research group that upied the northern part of the Illumination Empire Federation.

    After the great cmity, under the leadership of a group of crazy scientists, they began to study Fierce Beasts. They were also the first to use humans to nurture Brain Eater bugs.

    Their super-strong research and production capabilities allowed their influence to expand rapidly, giving rise to ambitions they shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do with these people?¡±

    Gary pointed at those researchers and asked.

    Lugh nced at those people. They weren¡¯t very strong.

    There was only an old man wearing presbyopia sses. He was a Gold-tier Beast Master.

    The old teacher bowed and said, ¡°Sir, please spare our lives!¡±

    Lugh smiled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The Southwest Military needs people like us too,¡± the old professor said in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯re all good at scientific research. We can serve the Southwest Military. Not only can we breed Blue Jade Butterflies, we can also breed other Fierce Beasts. I heard that a bunch of us like to do high-level research.¡±

    ¡°Vice-Captain, what do you think?¡± Lugh asked.

    Gary said, ¡°We can spare their lives and hand them over to the military.¡±

 Chapter 292: An Unexpected Result

    <h4>Chapter 292: An Unexpected Result</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°No resistance, no small tricks. If you are found out, you will die!¡±

    The old professor heaved a sigh of relief.

    He knew that he had saved his life.

    His other two colleagues were quite aplished in pet training.

    Their students had a solid grasp of pet cultivation knowledge and were very good assistants.

    As for the other staff members, they had been in the underground research institute for a few years and had mastered a few good cultivation techniques.

    The Southwest Military definitely needed them.

    It was also because of this reason that he made everyone give up resistance when the underground research institute was attacked.

    The old professor hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. I will restrain them well.¡±

    Lugh pointed at thoseplicated instruments and said, ¡°Are these experimental instruments valuable?¡±

    ¡°They are very valuable. They are all produced and developed by us, the ck Feather Organization.¡±

    ¡°Can any of you dismantle them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are the professionals responsible for the instation and maintenance of the instruments.¡±

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Take them away together. Don¡¯t damage them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. We won¡¯t damage the equipment.¡± The professor shouted, ¡°Team leader, bring your men over.¡±

    Although Lugh didn¡¯t know much about research, he knew that the research institute of the Southwest Military Ministry should use these things.

    With the current level of industrial development, these astute instruments were extremely rare.

    This was especially so in the Southwest Region of the Illumination Empire Federation. The industrial base wasn¡¯t very developed to begin with.

    Moving these professional researchers and valuable experimental instruments back to the Southwest Military would definitely be a meritorious service.

    Other than having the professionals in the researchb disassemble the equipment, Lugh also ordered the Gold-tier Beast Masters to move the equipment as well.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you in private.¡±

    Scott, who had been standing beside Lugh the entire time, asked without saying a word.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lugh handed the matter of handling the captives to Gary.

    Lucy was in charge of the matter of emptying the entire underground researchb.

    Lugh left the underground researchb with the controlled expert from the ck Feather Organization and Scott.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Scott looked at Lugh and asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, can you help me find my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Lugh sneered.

    It was not that Lugh was heartless.

    He was protecting the underground research institute established by the ck Feather Organization, the thousands of civilians who had disappeared in Blue Star City recently.

    The things that Scott had done in Blue Star City were enough to shoot him dozens of times.

    Even if he had his own difficulties, and his daughter was kidnapped, he should have revealed some information to the Southwest.

    With the methods of the Emergency Response Team, it was not impossible for them to save his daughter.

    However, he announced to the public... That he had fallen from a building and died.

    Scott lowered his head and took a deep breath, he directly knelt in front of Lugh. ¡°Captain Lugh, my wife is dead, and I only have one daughter. Please, I only beg you to help me save her. As long as you can help me save her, I¡¯m willing to die.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the oath you took when you joined the Emergency Response Team?¡± Lugh asked in a low voice. ¡°For your daughter, you betrayed the military and indirectly killed thousands of civilians. Was it worth it?¡±

    Scott lowered his head, tears dripping down his face. ¡°I... am guilty. I can not be forgiven.¡±

    Lugh looked at the water stains on the cement floor. After a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°I can try. On ount that you were once a member of the Emergency Response Team.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lugh looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and said, ¡°Hypnosis.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s hypnosis talent was, logically speaking, almost impossible for it to hypnotize a peak tinum-tier expert.

    However, it had the talent of Spirit Domination. When itpletely controlled a peak tinum-tier expert, it had the ability to hypnotize this peak tinum-tier Beast Master.

    After the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflypletely hypnotized the other party, Lugh asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Scott¡¯s daughter?¡±

    The expert from the ck Feather Organization replied, ¡°Dead!¡±

    Dead?

    Dead!

    Lugh looked at Scott in surprise.

    ¡°When did she die?¡±

    ¡°Three years ago.¡±

    Three years ago?

    Scott suddenly got up from the ground, grabbed the cor of the expert from the ck Feather Organization, and roared, ¡°You lied to me! You lied to me, didn¡¯t you?! I even chatted with her a month ago!¡±

    Fortunately, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly controlled the other party first and hypnotized him.

    Otherwise, with Scott¡¯s strength, he would have woken him up long ago.

    ¡°Scott, calm down!¡± Lugh pulled Scott back and walked to the ck Feather Organization¡¯s expert and asked, ¡°Then who was the one who talked to Scott a month ago?¡±

    ¡°It was Leiden.¡±

    Leiden?

    Lugh did not know him.

    Scott said loudly, ¡°Captain Lugh, the person who video-chatted with me a month ago was definitely my daughter. My daughter did not die.¡±

    Lugh asked calmly, ¡°Who is Leiden?¡±

    ¡°He is from our ck Feather Organization. He is good at disguising and imitating.¡±

    ¡°How did that Leiden impersonate Scott¡¯s daughter and confuse him?¡±

    ¡°After Scott¡¯s daughtermitted suicide, we didn¡¯te back. Before she died, the Cult Master of the Beast God Cult happened to be present, so we forcefully extracted a portion of her memory so that Leiden could disguise himself.¡±

    Lugh looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly confirmed that the other party was in a hypnotic state.

    Therefore, there was a high probability that the other party¡¯s words were true.

    If the other party really extracted the memory fragments of Scott¡¯s daughter, it was indeed very likely to deceive Scott.

    Since it was a video chat, then there were too many restrictions.

    ¡°Impossible! Impossible, my daughter couldn¡¯t havemitted suicide!¡± Scott shouted loudly, ¡°She promised me! She promised me to live well and wait for me to save her. Impossible, impossible, you¡¯re definitely lying! You¡¯re lying to me.¡±

    Scott¡¯s emotions were close to madness.

    He rushed towards the ck Feather Organization¡¯s expert, but was controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    Lugh asked, ¡°Why would Scott¡¯s daughtermit suicide?¡±

    ¡°It was Scott who leaked the contents of our transaction during a conversation with his daughter three years ago.¡±

    Scott¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the ck Feather Organization¡¯s expert.

    His consciousness was still present.

    ¡°What transaction contents?¡±

    ¡°Scott¡¯s daughter really wanted to go out and take a look, but I didn¡¯t agree. Scott said at that time that he would give us more people. On the night after his daughter went out and returned, she took advantage of our inattention andmitted suicide,¡± the expert from the ck Feather Organization said, ¡°We had no choice. We could only let Leiden disguise himself and borrow the memory fragments to intentionally reduce the time he had to talk to Scott, so we muddled along.¡±

    Scott stood where he was, his eyes filled with despair and pain.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Leiden?¡±

    ¡°A tinum-tier Beast Master. He was killed by Lugh.¡±

    Lugh asked again, ¡°Then where¡¯s Scott¡¯s daughter¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°She was burned to ashes in the crematorium together with the other people¡¯s bodies and brought out of Blue Star City.¡±

    ...

    After the hypnosis ended, there was no need to ask the rest.

    After removing his control over Scott, Scotty weakly on the ground.

    Lugh sat on the flower bed at the side, not knowing what to say.

    Scott¡¯s daughter¡¯s suicide was to help her father get rid of the control of the ck Feather Organization.

    However, it was obvious that she did not get what she wanted.

    ¡°The ck Feather Organization should have people in the army of Blue Star City, right?¡±

    The ck Feather Organization had been hiding in Blue Star City for so long. Other than Scott¡¯s cooperation, they should have infiltrated the Blue Star City Army as well.

    ¡°There are,¡± Scott said in a low voice. ¡°I was the one who nted them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve exined everything, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The current Scott had no reason to protect the ck Feather Organization anymore.

    His hatred for the ck Feather Organization was monstrous.

    The purge started with the main Beast Master forces of Blue Star City.

    Among the Beast Master forces of Blue Star City that Scott had brought with him, there were people from the ck Feather Organization.

    It was just that after Lugh eliminated the bait, he quickly found the underground research room. These people didn¡¯t have the chance to go out and report it at all.

    Scott wasn¡¯t stupid either. The army of Blue Star City had been infiltrated by the ck Feather Organization.

    He knew most of them.

    When those Beast Masters were caught by Scott, they didn¡¯t put up any resistance.

    That was because Lugh was watching from the side.

    They had all seen with their own eyes how Lugh had tortured and killed their leader.

    The only fortunate thing was that the former Deputy Guardian of Blue Star City, Rodney, didn¡¯t have any problems.

 Chapter 293: Organization Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 293: Organization Retreat</h4>

    Due to the chaotic times, the military was the strongest.

    The Guardians of the Southwest were almost all tinum-level experts. At the same time, they also held military power.

    The Deputy Guardians could only obediently handle normal matters.

    It was difficult to resist the authority of the Guardians.

    Of course, just finding these spies was definitely not the end.

    There was still a portion of the ck Feather Organization¡¯s people hiding within Blue Star City.

    However, as long as they found a breakthrough, these problems wouldn¡¯t be too big.

    Even if there was a peak tinum-tier expert, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly could hypnotize them.

    There was no need to mention the other small fries.

    With the active cooperation of Scott and Rodney, Gary led the main Beast Master force of Blue Star City, as well as the members of the 14th emergency team, to seal off the centipede train station and start a frenzied purge of the ck Feather Organization¡¯s spies hidden in Blue Star City.

    It took five days for the entire Blue Star City to be cleaned up.

    There might still be a few who slipped through the, but none of that was important.

    After cleaning up, the rm that had sounded in Blue Star City was finally lifted.

    The civilians walked out of the fortifications one after another. Looking at the bright sun shining brightly outside, they actually felt like they had been reborn.

    In the past five days, the ck Feathers¡¯ underground research room had been emptied with Lucy¡¯s intelligence and the old professor¡¯s cooperation.

    All the valuable experimental equipment, equipment, and experimental data reports had been transported onto the worm train.

    The centipede train had arrived at Blue Star City two days ago, but it had been stopped by Lugh.

    That¡¯s right.

    Their emergency team had the right to stop the centipede train.

    Anyway, the centipede train was not running on the real track, so it was impossible for it to bump into someone just because of some mistakes.

    Moreover, it was normal for the centipede train to bete.

    Nearly 400 captives from the ck Feather Organization, all wearing handcuffs and shackles, were arranged to board one carriage after another.

    ¡°I bought a ticket toe up. This is my seat,¡± a passenger shouted.

    A member of the Emergency Response Team said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, your carriage has been temporarilymandeered. We have already asked the conductor to arrange a new carriage for you.¡±

    The passenger insisted, ¡°This is my right. I¡¯ve bought the tickets.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lucy noticed some movement in front of her and stepped into the carriage.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy, he¡¯s not willing to leave.¡±

    Lucy waved her hand and said, ¡°Tow him away. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to reason with anyone.

    The two Beast Masters of the Emergency Response Team carried the passenger to another carriage.

    The passenger wanted to struggle, but was knocked unconscious by a punch.

    Such a stubborn person was very rare.

    It was a miracle that he was still alive.

    Lucy ordered, ¡°If he still acts recklessly after waking up, escort him to the emergency team and lock him up for a month.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Adjutant Lucy.¡±

    The captives were all arranged. Five Gold-tier Beast Masters were arranged to look after each carriage.

    Following that, all kinds of precious equipment were arranged into the freight boxes of the train.

    Even the conductor sent out most of the train crew to help Lucy arrange the loading of the goods.

    Outside Blue Star City, in the vast wilderness, Scott looked at the mountains in the distance.

    Lugh stood behind her, looking at Scott¡¯s confession in his hand and asking softly, ¡°Are you really going to do this? Maybe you¡¯ll have a chance to atone for your sins.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve betrayed Vice-Captain Barnard¡¯s trust. I don¡¯t have the face to meet him.¡± Scott didn¡¯t turn back and continued, ¡°Back then, I was defeated by Bill. It was Vice-Captain Barnard who rmended me to be the Guardian of Blue Star City.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve let Vice-Captain Barnard down, and I¡¯ve let down my daughter. I¡¯ve let down the people who died in Blue Star City.¡±

    ¡°I think that living is the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re different.¡± Scott choked.

    Lugh took a deep breath and said, ¡°I respect your opinion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Lugh.¡±

    One tinum-level pet after another was summoned by Scott.

    Five tinum-level pet beasts surrounded Scott.

    The Azure Eagle stood on the ground and rubbed its head against his face.

    ¡°All of you can leave.¡± Scott stood where he was. ¡°This is my final order.¡±

    The pet beasts all knew of Scott¡¯s decision and left him one by one.

    When thest Azure Eagle disappeared into the sky, Scott took out his energy gun.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, please apologize to Vice-Captain Barnard on my behalf. I have let him down.¡±

    After saying that, he inserted the energy gun into his mouth.

    The gunshot rang out. Lugh saw the Azure Eagle fly back.

    Lugh put away Scott¡¯s body, jumped on the Stormhawk, and flew directly to the centipede train.

    The matter of Blue Star City was considered over.

    He was personally responsible for escorting the captives of the ck Feather Organization.

    As for Gary and the 40 members of the 14th Team, they would temporarily stay in Blue Star City to stabilize the situation and wait for the military to appoint the next Guardian.

    He jumped onto the worm train and greeted the conductor.

    The centipede train started to run.

    Lugh was thest passenger.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Scott?¡± Lucy asked softly.

    Lugh said lightly, ¡°Hemitted suicide because of guilt. I¡¯ve already kept his corpse.¡±

    In this world, human lives were so worthless.

    They died in battle.

    They died from hunger.

    They died from exhaustion.

    They died from being killed by Fierce Beasts.

    They couldn¡¯t bear tomit suicide...

    There were too many of them.

    He didn¡¯t agree with Scott¡¯s choice, but he didn¡¯t oppose it either.

    He could only give him a certain amount of respect, seeing that he was once a soldier.

    Lugh was already used to seeing life and death.

    As for the problem of suicide because of guilt, he didn¡¯t intend to hide anything for Scott. He would report it truthfully.

    This was Scott¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh looked out of the window. The Azure Eagle appeared again.

    It followed the centipede train closely, but did not dare to approach.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the Azure Eagle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Scott¡¯s pet. Before he left, he let them go.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Lucy nodded and left.

    Soon, Lucy went through the window and attacked Scott¡¯s Azure Eagle.

    As the centipede train moved, the three tinum-level pet beasts disappeared from Lugh¡¯s sight.

    Half an hourter, Lucy entered the carriage and brought a ss of iced drink for Lugh.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Lucy said calmly, ¡°I wanted to get a tinum-level beast core.¡±

    ¡°Did you get it?¡±

    ¡°It ran away.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There will be more opportunities in the future.¡±

    There were some things that everyone knew in their hearts.

    There was no need to point it out.

    If Lucy did not make a move, the one who would make a move might be the conductor.

    Once the conductor made a move, there was a high probability that the Azure Eagle would not be able to run away.

    The conductors on the centipede trains were usually much stronger than the Guardians of the various cities.

    After all, the Guardians only needed to be responsible for the defense of the cities.

    As for the conductor, he brought countless goods and passengers as he traveled through the various cities.

    Without powerful strength, he was not qualified to be the conductor.

    Lugh took out Scott¡¯s confession and read it carefully.

    The content was very long. It could be seen that Scott was very serious when he wrote the confession.

    In the beginning, when his daughter was kidnapped, he did have the idea of asking the Southwest Military for help.

    However, he underestimated the power of the ck Feather Organization in Blue Star City. The people he sent were killed on the way.

    Other than giving him the body of the messenger, the ck Feather Organization also gave him the arm of a son and daughter.

    He only had one daughter.

    She was also his only family member.

    Scott was really scared at that time.

    After cooperating with the ck Feather Organization to capture a batch of people, Scott also felt guilty.

    But it was this guilt, as well as the worry about his daughter, that made him gradually sink.

    Rather than saying that this was a confession, it was more like Scott¡¯s inner monologue.

    The more he looked at it, the more agitated he became.

    He couldn¡¯t help but put himself in Scott¡¯s shoes, thinking of his family.

    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.

    Lugh had almost no impression of his father, or his grandparents.

    His father and grandmother were in a Fierce Beast tide.

    As for his grandfather, it was said that he died suddenly, in his forties.

    However, this was also normal.

    The average lifespan of themoners in this world was not high to begin with.

    In just a few short years, just Lugh had personally seen two cities that had been attacked by Fierce Beasts.

    Lugh had seen the statistics of the Southwest Military Department. Two hundred years ago, the number of cities under the jurisdiction of the Southwest Military Department was 667.

    One hundred years ago, the number of cities under the jurisdiction of the Southwest Military Department had decreased to 316.

 Chapter 294: Memory Absorption Technique

    <h4>Chapter 294: Memory Absorption Technique</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Currently, there were only 270 cities left in the Southwest Military.

    Judging from the decrease in the number of cities, at least the situation was gradually stabilized.

    Lugh had also thought of bing a free wanderer in the wilderness.

    However, after joining the military for a period of time, he suddenly felt that it was not bad to stay in the military.

    As long as he stayed in the military, the Southwest Military Department would protect his family well.

    The powerful Southwest Military Department was also a good backer.

    After bing a member of the Emergency Response Team, he had always been the one who provoked others, and no one dared to provoke him.

    So what if it was the Pavilion of Treasures?

    It was still bombarded three times by him.

    He could still do missions in the Military Department. When there were no missions, he could still go out and hunt Fierce Beasts to increase his level

    When he needed precious pet beasts, he could also plunder the treasures of the Southwest Military.

    He admitted that Paul, Elisa, Barnard, Bania... These people had a deep impact on him.

    But these people were the seniors he respected.

    Without these seniors, the entire Southwest would be in chaos.

    And it was because of them that many cities in the Southwest were able to withstand waves of Fierce Beasts.

    Lugh also agreed with their beliefs.

    Their beliefs as soldiers.

    Their beliefs as human Beast Masters.

    Lugh believed that he wasn¡¯t the only person in this world who believed in such beliefs.

    It was them who were able to support the entire Southwest, the entire Illumination Empire Federation.

    Thinking of this, Lugh suddenly felt much more rxed.

    After putting away the confession letter, he tidied up his military uniform. Just as he was about to close his eyes, he heard the system notification sound.

    [Ding, host has sessfully destroyed the ck Feather Organization in Blue Star City, as well as the other outer forces. Missionpleted.]

    [Ding, mission reward! Set a pet beast¡¯s talent to be randomly increased by one level, andprehend a skill.]

    Lugh thought about it carefully. Out of his five pet beasts, he finally chose the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The Void Spirit had an extremely strongprehension ability when it came to spatial distortion. Its growth potential had already reached Low-tier God.

    Right now, the restriction on the Void Spirit¡¯s performance was still its level. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was quite outstanding, and its spirit-type skills were quite powerful. It had a wide range of uses.

    Unfortunately, its foundation was too weak, and it was not born with enough talent. It did not have the same preferential treatment as the Berserk Bear, so its growth potential had never reached God-tier.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had a very good personality. It did not make a fuss, did not fight, and did things quietly. It never went against Lugh¡¯s orders.

    Lugh sometimes felt that he owed the other party.

    ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.¡±

    [Ding, your Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s Normal-Tier Spiritual Torrent talent has been upgraded to Rare-Tier Spiritual Torrent talent.]

    [Ding, your Pet Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly hasprehended a skill ¡ª Memory Absorption.]

    Hearing that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly hadprehended this skill, Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Memory retrieval. Such a supportive skill was quite powerful.

    It was said that there were experts in memory retrieval in Skylight City.

    But soon, Lugh discovered that this was not memory retrieval, but memory absorption.

    Was there a difference?

    Lugh immediately opened the skill description.

    [Memory Absorption: After the pet eats the enemy¡¯s brain, it can extract useful memories in a short period of time, ignoring any memory blocking skills. If the enemy dies, there is also a chance to extract a part of the memory. After the brain cells are all dead, the skill will no longer be used.]

    It was indeed memory absorption.

    It was still real.

    After just reading the introduction of the skill, Lugh found that this skill was extremely powerful.

    It was, of course, in the aspect of sucking the brain of the enemy...

    It couldn¡¯t be any more brutal.

    Once used, the opponent would definitely be dead.

    Lugh had read about the effects of the spirit-type Fierce Beasts¡¯ skills from a book.

    If the vast majority of Fierce Beasts that were good at memory reading were more like thieves, they would use their superb lock-picking skills to open the memory doors of others.

    Then the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s memory-absorbing skill was simply like a knife-wielding bandit.

    It was the type that would directly smash open someone¡¯s head and directly rush in.

    However, the advantage of memory absorption was very obvious.

    The first advantage was that it could ignore the spiritual blockade imposed by spirit-type experts.

    Thest time when Lugh caught two followers of the Beast God Cult, the memories of the two followers of the Beast God Cult were sealed by the experts of the Beast God Cult.

    This caused the Guardian to be unable to interrogate the secrets of the Beast God Cult and could only send them to Skylight City.

    The second advantage was that even if the enemy died, as long as they didn¡¯t die for too long, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly still had a chance to read part of their memories.

    This effect was equally powerful.

    Normally, once the enemy died, it was impossible to read any memories.

    The third advantage was that it could read memories very quickly.

    Generally speaking, reading memories was an extremely time-consuming task.

    After all, every creature¡¯s brain stored arge amount of useless memories, but the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly could read and retrieve them very quickly.

    At critical moments, this ability to obtain information was especially important.

    This skill was tailored to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s habits.

    When he thought of the scene of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly sucking its brains, Lugh was a little ufortable.

    However, Lugh also knew that if necessary, he would still let the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly use this skill.

    The centipede train and the five carriages were all temporarily used by the emergency team.

    Almost all the passengers who had been transferred to the front chose to obey obediently.

    Even the passenger who imed that he had paid for it did not dare to cause trouble again.

    The passengers in front of the index were very curious, curious about what had happened in Blue Star City.

    But no matter how curious they were, they did not dare to go and ask. At most, they would whisper a few words to the service staff of the centipede train.

    Lugh stretched out his hand and released the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk flew high into the sky and monitored the dangers around the centipede train.

    After receiving the system reward, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was not far from the potential of God-tier, and it had evenprehended an extremely practical skill. Although Lugh was in a good mood, he still maintained his vignce.

    This time, the ck Feather Organization had suffered heavy losses. They had even captured an important person and over a hundred precious researchers.

    If there was a chance, there was no reason for them not to take it back.

    It was just a precaution.

    Along the way, there wasn¡¯t much danger.

    The only time was when they almost bumped into a Star Glory-level beast.

    Under Lugh¡¯s reminder, the train still directed the worm train to choose a safe route.

    It didn¡¯t sh head-on with the Star Glory-level beast.

    The Star Glory-level beasts were not feared by the train, but they would rather not have a conflict.

    Every conductor would not choose to fight.

    After all, their main task was to ensure the safety of the passengers and cargo.

    Almost twenty dayster, the centipede train arrived at Skylight City.

    Lucy jumped off the train and entered the train station. She directly informed the ordinary soldiers stationed at the station to help them carry the experimental equipment.

    Lucy was in charge of supervision and management, while Lugh left the experimental equipment instation and maintenance team in the underground research institute to cooperate with Lucy¡¯s work. He then escorted the remaining captives to the prison of the Emergency Response Team.

    Returning to the Emergency Response Team, Lugh met with Barnard and reported the situation in Blue Star City to him.

    Including the issue of him directly seizing Scott¡¯s military authority, he did not hide anything.

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s ount, Barnard only sighed heavily and rubbed his forehead.

    ¡°This is Scott¡¯s confession.¡± Lugh handed the letter to Barnard. ¡°I brought his body back too.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Lugh sat quietly on the chair, waiting for Barnard to finish reading the confession.

    After reading the confession, Barnard didn¡¯t talk about Scott anymore.

    ¡°Did the 14th Team suffer any losses this time?¡±

    ¡°Three Beast Masters died in battle, and seven were seriously injured. None of the members who were seriously injured were in danger. I left them in Blue Star City to recuperate. When Vice-Captain Gary returns, I¡¯ll bring them back.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, a smile finally appeared on Barnard¡¯s depressed face.

    This was good news for him.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Your performance this time was very good, very outstanding.¡±

    Blue Star City had been infiltrated by the ck Feather Organization, and even Guardian Scott had betrayed them.

    In addition, there was a Bishop-level Top tinum-level expert from the Beast God Cult, and three tinum-level experts from the ck Feather Organization...

 Chapter 295: Simple Mission

    <h4>Chapter 295: Simple Mission</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The 14th emergency team led by Lugh had been at aplete disadvantage the moment they entered Bluestar city.

    If the 14th emergency team really followed his orders and entered Blue Star City first, they would slowly investigate the connection between Scott and the ck Feather Organization.

    If time dragged on, the members of the emergency team would definitely be targeted by thebined forces of the ck Feather Organization and Scott, and they would suffer heavy losses.

    However, Lugh was so decisive. Within two hours of entering Blue Star City, he gathered the main forces of Blue Star City and seized Scott¡¯s military power. Within half an hour, he found the true stronghold of the ck Feather Organization andpletely eliminated the entire stronghold with a thunderous momentum.

    That was why the losses of the 14th emergency team were reduced to the minimum.

    Based on this point, Barnard could not me Lugh.

    Removing the important strongholds of the ck Feather Organization, killing the peak tinum-level expert of the Bishop of the Beast God Cult, punishing the traitor Scott, capturing an important expert of the ck Feather Organization, as well as hundreds of research talents who were proficient in training pets... Seizing arge amount of research equipment, experimental reports, research results of the ck Feather Organization, discovering the intentions of the cooperation between the ck Feathers and the Beast God Cult...

    These contributions were enough to rm the higher-ups.

    Scott could not be the Guardian of Blue Star City without Barnard¡¯s support.

    Barnard knew that as long as he reported these contributions from Lugh, the others would not embarrass him too much.

    Lugh could also be considered to have helped him gain face.

    Barnard thought for a moment and said, ¡°Give Scott¡¯s corpse to Adjutant Clive. Although he has done many wrong things, he should still be buried.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Take some time to write a report. I will get the higher-ups to confirm the candidate for the Guardian of Blue Star City as soon as possible and withdraw Gary and the others.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh gave Scott¡¯s body to adjutant Clive and returned to his office. He spent half an hour to write a detailed report.

    The format was ready-made, and it was enough to be put in. There was no need for any writing, and there was no obviousnguage problem.

    The people in the military were all boorish, and they liked to read simple and straightforward things.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lucy noting back, Lugh would have thrown it to her.

    Regardless of whether it was his first time submitting an action report to Barnard, he was more or less a little nervous.

    After reading Lugh¡¯s action report, Barnard nodded. ¡°Okay, you can go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the afternoon, Lucy came back.

    Those experimental instruments were all put in the warehouse near the train station. They were also guarded by ten members of the emergency team, waiting for orders from the higher-ups.

    Anyway, the task of the 14th emergency team waspleted.

    Lugh leanedzily on the sofa and looked at Lucy, who was serving him tea, and asked, ¡°Adjutant Lucy!¡±

    ¡°Major, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to take a leave of absence?¡±

    Lugh just remembered that ever since Lucy joined the Emergency Response Team, she seemed to have never left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lucy replied expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s Good!¡± Lugh gasped and said, ¡°Vice-Captain Gary isn¡¯t here. If you want to take a leave of absence, you really can¡¯t leave.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s ss of water paused and quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the matters in the team. I need to go home and rest for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh instructed, ¡°Right, take care of that rk.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Lugh ran to ask Barnard for a five-day leave.

    Barnard readily agreed.

    The 14th emergency team had just returned, and Lugh wanted to ask for leave to go home to rest. There was no reason for him not to agree.

    Unless there was an urgent mission that required the emergency team to mobilize on arge scale.

    ¡°Right, Lugh!¡±

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, Barnard stopped him again.

    Lugh had a bad premonition.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Vice-Captain?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed a small mission that requires you to make a trip personally.¡± Barnard looked at Lugh with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a very simple small mission.¡±

    ¡°May I know what kind of mission it is?¡±

    ¡°A publicity mission,¡± Barnard exined, ¡°Skylight City has a total of five high schools that specialize in training Beast Masters. Every year, we¡¯ll send some members of the Emergency Response Team to teach at these five high schools. Apart from teaching those new Beast Masters, we¡¯ll also need to publicize our Southwest Military. After thinking about it, I¡¯ve found that among the people left in the Emergency Response Team, sending you is the most suitable.¡±

    Lecture?

    Lugh¡¯s first reaction was to refuse.

    The difficulty of lecturing was too high.

    It felt even more difficult than killing a Top tinum-level expert.

    ¡°Vice-Captain, look, I just graduated from school not long ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good too. You¡¯re not much different from them in terms of age. You can just mingle with them and have moremon ground.¡± Barnard smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re really going to teach them any knowledge. You can even tell them stories and publicize our Southwest Military. You can show your strength and let those youths know that after joining the Southwest Military, they can be even stronger. Do you understand these things?¡±

    Lugh naturally understood this point.

    He wanted to publicize the glorious deeds of the Southwest Military Department and also train the recruits.

    Even if these youths were still young, sooner orter, they would grow up.

    The Southwest Military Department hoped that these youths would be given priority to enlist in the military after graduation.

    This mission seemed simple, but it was actually very meaningful.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°Five key primary schools. You only need to be in charge of five sses for the third grade of Skylight First Middle School. Each ss may take half a day of your time.¡±

    ¡°What about time?¡±

    Vice-Captain Barnard had already given the mission.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Although Lugh wasn¡¯t quite used to this kind of mission, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Adjutant Clive to arrange it for you. It¡¯ll be after your vacation. When the timees, Lucy will take you there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lugh returned to the camp of the 14th emergency team. He simply told Lucy about the vacation and the mission of Vice-Captain Barnard. After asking Lucy to pay attention to it, he left.

    When he returned home, Lugh found that his aunt, Hestia, wasn¡¯t at home.

    He asked the maid and found out that she had been dragged by her friends to go shopping.

    Lugh inquired with the maid and found out that his mother¡¯s friends were female neighbors who lived nearby.

    In this way, his aunt had gradually adapted to the environment here.

    Thinking of this, Lugh was still somewhat happy.

    In the afternoon, Lugh heard Hestia¡¯s voice. She was saying goodbye to her friends.

    When Hestia pushed them away, she had a smile on her face and was holding two bags of ordinary fruits in her hands.

    ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not long ago.¡± Lugh smiled and asked, ¡°Auntie, did you go shopping?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they took me with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°They also asked me about you.¡± Hestia sat beside Lugh and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a sweetheart?¡±

    Lugh immediately sat up from the bed. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m still young.¡±

    Hestia said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know. I can keep an eye out for you now.¡±

    Keep an eye out?

    He was not even seventeen yet.

    Lughid down on the sofa.

    ¡°By the way, son, have you been doing well in the military recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    He didn¡¯t tell his family about the promotion.

    He had never told his family about the military or his experience in the field.

    He just didn¡¯t want them to worry.

    Hestia whispered, ¡°No wonder they have been asking me about you recently and are very enthusiastic about me.¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh could not help butugh.

    Those who could live in the inner city of Skylight City were considered nobles of Skylight City. They all wanted to have a rtionship with the Southwest Military Department.

    They were well-informed and knew Lugh¡¯s identity. He would definitely be promoted.

    Thinking about it, he still said, ¡°Aunt, I have been promoted recently and became a squad leader.¡±

    Hestia said in surprise, ¡°Squad leader?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hestia asked in a low voice, ¡°With the promotion, is it not so dangerous?¡±

    Lugh hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. ¡°It¡¯s smaller.¡±

    In the eyes of ordinary civilians, an officer was definitely safer than an ordinary soldier.

    But the truth was that ordinary officers usually rushed in front of the team.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Hestia stood up from the sofa with a face full of joy and rushed to the kitchen. ¡°Let me cook today.¡±

 Chapter 296: Classmate Xiaoxiao Came To Visit

    <h4>Chapter 296: ssmate Xiaoxiao Came To Visit</h4>

    In the afternoon, Xu Xiaoxiao also came home from school.

    When she saw Lugh, she jumped into his arms happily.

    Xu Xiaoxiao knew very well how dangerous it was for her brother to be out on missions.

    He had been gone for more than a month. Every time she could see her brother return safely, she would be very happy.

    Lugh smiled and asked, ¡°How have you been in school recently? Are you getting along well with your friends?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we get along quite well. They are all very nice people.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao smiled proudly and said, ¡°A few days ago, there was a little fatty who kept kicking my chair in ss. I said to him that he was even more energetic and annoying. I told my sisters in ss that they helped me drag that little fatty into the female toilet and beat him up.¡±

    When Lugh heard his sister¡¯s words, he could not help but cover his forehead.

    Being dragged into thedies¡¯ room, that small character must have been very desperate at that time.

    His sister¡¯s friends should be quite a tough group of people.

    Xu Xiaoxiao said softly, ¡°I also think that it¡¯s a little too much. No matter who helps me, I¡¯m too embarrassed to say anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Brother, I have a holiday the day after tomorrow. Can I invite my ssmates over to y?¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao tugged on Lugh¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°My friends really want to see the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem impossible to bring her ssmates over to y.

    ¡°Just tell your mom.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother.¡±

    On the morning of the third day of her day off, Xu Xiaoxiao waited at the door early in the morning.

    Not long after, three twelve-and thirteen-year-old girls arrived at Lugh¡¯s house by car.

    ¡°Uncle,e pick us up at seven in the afternoon,¡± a pretty youngdy said to the driver.

    Lugh stood at the window and noticed the driver. The driver wasn¡¯t simple; he was actually a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    The driver noticed Lugh and nodded to him with a smile.

    Obviously, he knew about Lugh.

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    The car left and Xu Xiaoxiao brought her friend into the vi.

    Lugh left the bedroom and walked to the living room.

    In the living room, two maids had already brought drinks to the guests. There were many expensive fruits on the fruit bowl on the coffee table.

    These expensive fruits were all produced by high-grade nt type Fierce Beasts.

    Ordinary people had never seen them before.

    These expensive fruits were very beneficial to the human body if taken for a long time.

    Lugh was now the leader of the 14th emergency team, and he would receive a certain amount of rations every month.

    Hestia warmly greeted them. ¡°Take a seat and have fun. Treat it as your own home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three girls sat on the sofa, a little reserved.

    Seeing this situation, Hestia automatically realized that she might not be suitable to be present, so she said to Xu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, go and greet your friends. Just have fun. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    After Hestia left, the three girls let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, your house is so big.¡± A girl sitting at the edge looked at the ceiling and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost as big as Sister Evelyn¡¯s house.¡±

    The pretty girl sitting next to Xu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°Your brother is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°My brother is indeed very powerful.¡± Speaking of Lugh, Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of pride.

    She warmly greeted them. ¡°Come, eat some fruits. These fruits are really delicious.¡±

    ¡°This is the phoenix-eyed fruit. I want to eat this.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ...

    Lugh could hear their conversation from afar.

    Hence, he stayed in the bedroom for a while. After waiting for about ten minutes, he slowly walked towards the living room.

    A little girl asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where¡¯s your brother?¡±

    ¡°Brother, that bigzy bum, is probably sleeping in.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s tired.¡± The little girl lowered her voice and said, ¡°My father is the same. Every time hees home, he lies on the bed. He can¡¯t get up no matter how hard he tries. My mother said to let my father have a good rest and not to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    The four little girls suddenly heard the voice.

    They all looked in the direction of the voice and saw Lugh who had juste out.

    Lugh was not wearing a military uniform. He was just wearing ordinary clothes.

    However, his handsome face, his tall and straight figure, and the fierce and powerful aura that he gave off from time to time still made the three girls gasp.

    The aura on Lugh¡¯s body came from his self-confidence and from his constant fighting and killing.

    With a serious expression, Lugh asked, ¡°I think I heard someone say that I¡¯m azy bum.¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re up. Come and eat some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh sat on the sofa and picked up a phoenix-eye fruit wine and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The little girl lowered her head and sat down obediently, as if she was in a hurry.

    It was hard to imagine that these three girls, who looked gentle anddylike, could actually drag a boy into thedies¡¯ room and beat him up. One really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.

    ¡°You are my sister¡¯s ssmates, right?¡± Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of my sister at school.¡±

    The three girls then raised their heads and looked at Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s face was full of a gentle smile, just like a big brother next door.

    Evelyn said, ¡°Xiaoxiao is our friend.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We are all good friends.¡±

    The other two girls also chimed in. They seemed to be very proud of themselves.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Today, you came to my house to y around. There¡¯s no need to be too restrained. If there¡¯s nothing you need, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Brother, let the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly out,¡± Xu Xiaoxiao requested. ¡°Sister Evelyn and the others want to see the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t directly agree. ¡°I¡¯ll ask it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had a good temper and didn¡¯t refuse Lugh¡¯s request.

    It appeared in the living room and firmly attracted the attention of the three girls.

    Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had long broken through the restriction of the bloodline and had now broken through to the Emperor-level potential.

    Its body had already undergone many changes that were different from ordinary Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterflies.

    Even its color had greatly increased by one level.

    Its wings had be even more gorgeous and beautiful.

    As long as one observed carefully, one would be able to notice that the colorful stripes on its wings flowed like water ripples.

    It carried a power that could bewitch the hearts of people.

    If one stared at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s wings, it would be very easy to fall into an illusion.

    However, this kind of power was naturally harmless to these little girls.

    Xu Xiaoxiao asked proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The three little girls nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Do you want to go out and y with it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing Xu Xiaoxiao, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly brought the little girls to the courtyard. Lugh smiled and returned to the bedroom.

    After ying for a while, the four little girls took a lot of photos and were all tired.

    Evelyn suddenly asked Xu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you tell your brother about how we taught little fatty a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I hate you!¡±

    Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was a little muddled. ¡°Sister Evelyn, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My image,¡± Evelyn screamed. ¡°Does your brother think we¡¯re a bunch of delinquent girls?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ...

    Fifteen days passed in a sh. Lugh returned to Team 14.

    As soon as he entered the office, he was pulled into the military vehicle by Lucy.

    Lucy sat beside Lugh. Lugh could still smell the fragrance on her head.

    This woman loved cleanliness.

    Lucy took out a small notebook and said slowly, ¡°The schedule has been arranged. The closest to us is the training camp for Skylight City¡¯s First High School¡¯s Grade 3 ss Two.¡±

    Lugh asked casually, ¡°En, how are the children¡¯s abilities?¡±

    Lucy nced at Lugh. She felt that Lugh¡¯s words were a little out of ce?

    Speaking of which, the third-year students of Skylight City First High School were generally a year older than Lugh.

    But from his tone, it sounded extremely natural.

    ¡°The students of Skylight City First High School are all key middle schools in Skylight City. Their strength is generally at ck iron rank, and the outstanding ones are already at Bronze rank.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The military vehicle arrived at the training camp of Skylight City No. 1 High School, Grade 3, ss Two.

    When they arrived, there were already three Gold-tier Beast Masters waiting at the entrance.

    As soon as Lugh alighted from the vehicle, they weed him warmly.

    ¡°Hello, you must be Captain Lugh, right? We¡¯re the teachers of Grade 3.¡±

    Lugh nodded and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lugh.¡±

    The three teachers were very respectful to Lugh and briefly introduced themselves.

 Chapter 297: The Military Has Given Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Military Has Given Too Much</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Where are the students?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s five minutes to 8:30 now. They should have gathered by now.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±

    In the training camp of Skylight City¡¯s First High School, Grade 3, ss Two, more than 30 students gathered together.

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very dangerous to have an Emergency Response Team today. My mom doesn¡¯t want me to go...¡±

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re from the Emergency Response Team?¡± Some people said with disdain, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of soldiers.¡±

    The person who said these words quickly attracted the attention of the entire ss.

    The Emergency Response Team had an extremely high status in the entire Southwest Region.

    Even if someone didn¡¯t like them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

    This was a taboo.

    A student frowned and said, ¡°George, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± George waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I was just joking. I was just joking. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re good just because your family has a few stinky dors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for the Emergency Response Team, do you think your family would still be able to do business?¡±

    ...

    George¡¯s expression was ugly, but he couldn¡¯t refute it.

    He always felt that he was the most clear-headed one.

    What Beast Master¡¯s responsibility was to protect his home, to protect themoners?

    He was tired of hearing it.

    He didn¡¯t believe in the Southwest Military¡¯s methods at all.

    Beast Masters were the strong, the superior. They should have the right to do whatever they wanted.

    A person should live for themselves.

    In his opinion, those who chose to enlist in the military were a bunch of fools.

    Under the leadership of three teachers, Lugh came to the training camp and met the students of Skylight City First Middle School, Grade 3 ss Two.

    Seeing them, Lugh thought of his ssmates in Seven Star City.

    As soon as he appeared, three ssmates told him that he recognized them.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Lugh looks so handsome in his military uniform!¡±

    ¡°I have a poster of him hanging on my bed!¡±

    ¡°I want to take a photo with him!¡±

    ...

    Hearing these cheers, Lugh felt a little proud.

    However, he still appeared very calm.

    He waved at the students.

    A very calm voice sounded.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Lugh. I am currently the Captain of the 14th Team of the Emergency Response Team. I will be in charge of the lessons this morning. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t forget his mission.

    His mission was very simple. He was to promote the Southwest Military to these youths.

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s self-introduction, the Grade 3 students in ss Two cried out in surprise again.

    ¡°What? The Captain of the 14th Emergency Response Team?¡±

    ¡°The Captain of the Emergency Response Team should at least have the strength of a tinum-tier Beast Master.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? That¡¯s too abnormal.¡±

    ¡°I remember that half a year ago, Lugh was also a Gold-tier Beast Master, right?¡±

    ...

    The teacher of ss Two shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone, be quiet and listen to Teacher Lugh.¡±

    Soon, the students of ss Two all quieted down.

    ¡°Everyone, sit down.¡±

    The conditions of the training camp in Skylight City were better than those in Seven Star City. There were neat benches made of cement.

    Seeing Lugh sitting down, the other students of ss Two also sat down.

    He noticed that many students of ss Two were looking at him with fanaticism.

    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know what to say in this lecture. Maybe my predecessors have told you all about it.¡± Lugh thought for a while and said, ¡°What are you interested in? As long as it doesn¡¯t involve any personal issues, as long as it isn¡¯t within the confidentiality rules, I can tell you all about it.¡±

    Lugh spoke very casually, but all the students in ss Two could feel Lugh¡¯s strong self-confidence as well as the faintly discernible calm aura that emanated from him.

    This kind of aura was something that even their parents did not possess.

    A girl raised her hand and said, ¡°Teacher Lugh, I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Seeing that the other party was about to stand up, Lugh waved his hand and said, ¡°Just sit down and ask. We are not in the military camp now. Just do as you please.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lugh, how old are you exactly?¡±

    Lugh looked at the students below who were listening to him obediently. He could not help butugh and say, ¡°I¡¯m almost seventeen.¡±

    Even though many of the students had already roughly known Lugh¡¯s age, hearing Lugh personally admit that he was still not seventeen years old...

    This group of seventeen to eighteen-year-old students from ss Two still felt a great shock.

    They were only seventeen to eighteen-year-old, and they were still students.

    Many of the members of ss Two felt extremely bitter in their hearts.

    Among them, the vast majority of the students came from decent backgrounds, and were born with an advantage over ordinary Beast Masters.

    They were like ordinary youths of this age, feeling that they were born extraordinary.

    Some of the students asked unwillingly, ¡°Captain Lugh, do you have the strength of a tinum-tier Beast Master?¡±

    Everyone looked at Lugh, waiting for his answer.

    Of course, they were more willing to hear Lugh say that his strength hadn¡¯t reached tinum-tier yet.

    Of course, there were some students in ss Two who admired Lugh.

    But there were also many who didn¡¯t like Lugh.

    People were all jealous.

    However, Lugh¡¯s answer disappointed them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long been tinum rank. This Captain position was obtained through a fair fight.¡±

    Lugh looked at the silent crowd. ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    This gap made all the students in ss Two feel despair.

    After a moment of silence, a student asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, how can we be stronger?¡±

    Lugh smiled. Finally, someone asked the main question.

    ¡°If you want to be stronger, the first step is to properly nurture your pet beasts. The second step is to fight, the most intense battle.¡±

    Lugh said in a deep voice, ¡°Only after an intense battle, only after passing the test of fire and blood, can you nurture a true pet beast. Without battle, the pet beast in your hands can not be called a Divine Beast, but a pet.¡±

    What Lugh said was the truth.

    Without arge number of battle-hardened pet beasts, theirbat strength was generally inferior to Fierce Beasts of the same level.

    The purpose of suggesting a field training camp was to allow students to umtebat experience.

    As long as one was an aspiring Beast Master, they wouldn¡¯t let their pet beast be a pet.

    ¡°Do you want to know why I¡¯m so strong?¡±

    All the students looked at Lugh. Of course, they all wanted to know.

    Lugh said calmly, ¡°There might be a reason for my talent, but I¡¯ve killed more Fierce Beasts than all of you have ever seen.¡±

    At this moment, be it the third grade students from ss Two, the other three Gold-tier teachers, or Lucy...

    They could all feel the intense, bone-chilling killing intent from Lugh¡¯s body.

    Of course, this killing intent only appeared for a moment before dissipating.

    ...

    Lugh¡¯s pet beasts were all killing step by step, whether it was the Stormhawk, the Berserk Bear, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, or the Void Spirit...

    When the killing intent dissipated, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Including Lucy.

    Lucy also knew that Lugh¡¯s killing intent was very strong, but she did not expect that Lugh would actually umte such a dense killing intent.

    Someone asked in a low voice, ¡°Captain Lugh, if you want to be stronger, do you have to join the military?¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°Of course not. If you like freedom and don¡¯t like being restricted, in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you be a mercenary or an adventurer. As long as you keep fighting, you can be stronger.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s face froze.

    This didn¡¯t seem to fit the requirements of the advertisement.

    Regardless of Lugh¡¯s answer, many of the students in ss Two were very satisfied.

    They felt that Lugh was very honest.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want you to join some boring organization. Thank you for not bullying ordinary people.¡±

    Lugh smacked his lips and said, ¡°Those Beast Masters are too weak. I can¡¯t even muster the slightest interest in them.¡±

    The mockery in Lugh¡¯s words wasn¡¯t concealed at all.

    Many of the ss Two studentsughed along with him.

    Lugh seemed to reminisce a little as he said, ¡°Actually, in the past, I also liked being free and carefree. I also wanted to be a wanderer in the wilderness, rather an adventurer...¡±

    Someone asked curiously, ¡°Then why did Captain Lugh join the Emergency Response Team?¡±

    Lugh covered his face and said, ¡°Er... Can I say, is it because the military gave too much?¡±

    The Grade 3 students in ss Two allughed together.

    They all knew that Lugh was telling the truth, but they still wanted tough.

 Chapter 298: Lughâ€™s Lecture

    <h4>Chapter 298: Lugh¡¯s Lecture</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The third-grade students from ss Two all burst intoughter.

    One of the studentsughed and said, ¡°Can you give me the details?¡±

    Lughughed and said, ¡°Among you, those whose parents are working in the military, show me your hands.¡±

    Of the Grade 3 students from ss Two, 30 of them raised their hands.

    This ratio was simr to what Lugh had imagined.

    The Southwest Military was dominated by one family, and the treatment was generous.

    Those who had family members working in the military could obtain rich resources.

    ¡°Now, do you understand why I said the military¡¯s treatment is very good?¡± Lugh said with a smile. ¡°The first pet beast among you should be Gold-rank, or even tinum-rank. If the military¡¯s treatment wasn¡¯t good, your first pet beast wouldn¡¯t be unable to enter No. 1 High School. You should know how big the gap between you and most of the civilian Beast Masters are.¡±

    Many of the students in ss Two nodded.

    ¡°We can be considered to be of the same age. I know that you all want freedom and no restrictions, but I still want to say that in this world, if you want to survive better, if you have the chance, it¡¯s best to join the military. It¡¯s also the most practical.¡±

    Lugh said seriously, ¡°A person without outstandingbat strength, fighting alone in the wild, thinking of danger... Of course, if you have my strength, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Those studentsughed.

    They knew very well that they couldn¡¯tpare with Lugh.

    ¡°If you want to be stronger and want to keep fighting, joining the military is definitely safer than bing mercenaries and adventurers. At least in the military, you have trustworthy partners. ¡°You have powerful superiors, a strict intelligence system, and aplete war n.¡±

    Lugh said in a low voice, ¡°To put it bluntly, even if you die in battle, the military will still take care of your families. Even if the city is in danger, the military will first protect and evacuate the family members of the military.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    In this cruel world where Fierce Beasts were everywhere, the military did the same thing.

    Back when Starry City was destroyed, the family members of the military Beast Masters were the ones who evacuated the most safely.

    Lugh couldpletely understand.

    The military wanted to recruit as many Beast Masters as possible, not giving them preferential treatment. It was unrealistic to only talk about ideals.

    ¡°But you became mercenaries and adventurers? Without a strict intelligence system, withoutpanions that you can rely on, it¡¯s very easy for you to encounter life-threatening dangers in the wild. If you die, you die. Your families will also have no one to rely on.¡±

    Lugh said seriously, ¡°Moreover, in the wild, you not only have to be careful of Fierce Beasts, but you also have to be careful of your own kind.¡±

    Lugh tugged at the military uniform on his body and said with a smile, ¡°If you wear the military uniform, then the safety can be guaranteed a lot. When you encounter problems, the military can help you solve a lot of problems. This is something that the Pavilion of Treasures can prove.¡±

    Lucy silently lowered her head.

    The third-grade students from ss Two burst intoughter.

    Everyone still remembered the Pavilion of Treasures incident.

    ¡°No matter which path you choose after graduation, I hope that all of you don¡¯t forget to increase your strength.¡±

    Lugh said sincerely, ¡°Your own strength is the foundation to survive and live a better life. I don¡¯t have any prejudice against mercenaries or adventurers. At the very least, they are hunting Fierce Beasts. Whether you join the military or be mercenaries or adventurers, I have no objections. This is the path that you need to choose.¡±

    Many of the students were deeply moved by Lugh¡¯s words.

    They could tell that Lugh was speaking to them as an equal.

    He wasn¡¯t like their parents, or the military Beast Masters from before.

    This feeling of being respected made them feel veryfortable.

    Moreover, he was telling the truth.

    He wasn¡¯t talking about honor, ideals, or responsibility... These people could hear calluses in their ears.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lugh?¡±

    A girl plucked up her courage and asked, ¡°Can you let us see your Divine Beasts?¡±

    As soon as she said this, all the students in ss two stared expectantly at Lugh.

    Great strength was the pursuit of the vast majority of Beast Masters.

    They also wanted to see with their own eyes the pet of the Southwest¡¯s number one genius, Lugh.

    They wanted to know the difference between them and Lugh.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    At this time, even George, who was not interested in the military, looked at Lugh.

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Lugh waved his hand, and the Berserk Bear that had not been on the road for a long time appeared in front of everyone.

    As soon as it appeared, it shrouded all the students of ss Two in the shadows.

    More than ten meters tall, it had a mountain-like body, and its explosive muscle lines hid a terrifying power.

    His entire body was covered in crisscrossing scars, his ugly and terrifying face, his ferocious one-eyed look, and his fierce, murderous aura.

    Just one nce at the Berserk Bear was enough to make everyone feel a heavy pressure.

    Many of the students in ss Two, whose willpower wasn¡¯t strong enough, turned pale, their legs went weak, and their stomachs began to tremble.

    Even the three Gold-tier teachers standing next to them were terrified when they saw the Berserk Bear.

    How terrifying!

    This was the unanimous assessment of all the Beast Masters present, including Lucy.

    Lucy knew very well that this unknown pet beast would probably be able to wipe out all of her pet beasts.

    Lugh¡¯s words were clearly heard by every Beast Master. ¡°It followed me all the way here, from Starry City, Seven Star City to Skylight City, from Mita City to Blue Star city...¡±

    Lugh recalled the Berserk Bear, and the heavy pressure disappeared. Only then did the students gradually recover.

    However, in their minds, they couldn¡¯t get rid of the terrifying figure of the bear, as well as the words Lugh had said to them.

    ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lugh, I want to ask, how many wars have you fought?¡±

    ¡°Since I graduated at the age of 15, I haven¡¯t heard much about it,¡± Lugh said with a smile.

    ...

    Lugh simply told the story of his years of experience, omitting the part about his pet¡¯s special abilities and some military secrets.

    In the process of telling these stories, of course, he did not forget the mission and was slightly greedy for some private goods.

    However, all the students of ss Two present still listened with great interest.

    It was true that Lugh¡¯sbat experience was much richer than theirs, and they also liked listening to stories very much.

    When the morning ss ended, ss Two was reluctant to leave the ss. They only begged Lugh to continue.

    However, with Lugh¡¯s schedule, it was impossible for him to stay here forever.

    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lugh, I¡¯ll look for you at the military headquarters in the future.¡±

    ¡°I want to join the 14th Emergency Response Team. Teacher Lugh, you have to wait for me.¡±

    ...

    A group of students had sent him to the door. Lugh waved his hand and got into the military vehicle and left.

    After Lugh left, the topic of ss Two could not be separated from him.

    When someone was eating, he could not help but sigh, ¡°Teacher Lugh¡¯s demon bear is really too handsome.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little ugly.¡±

    ¡°You know nothing about handsomeness!¡±

    ...

    In three days, Lugh finally ran through all five sses of Skylight City¡¯s First High School¡¯s third grade. It could be considered that he hadpleted the task that Barnard had given him,

    just as he entered Barnard¡¯s office, Lugh smelled thick smoke.

    This smoke was very choking.

    From yesterday to today, at least.

    It seemed that Barnard had not gone back since midnight yesterday and was only smoking in the office.

    Seeing Barnard, Lugh found that he was frowning, as if he had encountered some trouble.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Barnard forced a smile and asked, ¡°How was your lecture these past few days?¡±

    ¡°It was alright.¡±

    Lugh nced at Barnard¡¯s desk.

    What the heck.

    The ashtray was already filled to the brim.

    Cigarette butts were everywhere on the floor.

    It was fortunate that the other party was a big shot of Skylight City, a King-tier Beast Master.

    Otherwise, he would have lost all his money by now.

    ¡°You handled the matters in Blue Star City very well,¡± Barnard said seriously. ¡°The researchers from the ck Feather Organization you brought back, as well as those research instruments, rmed the person-in-charge of our Southwest Military Department. Those people and instruments are very valuable. The head of the military industry department even praised you. General Paul is also very satisfied with the results of your first time leading a team.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Vice-Captain Barnard¡¯s nurturing.¡±

    ¡°Stop sucking up.¡± Barnard could not help butugh. ¡°Take a good rest for a few days. Maybe the mission wille soon.¡±

    ¡°What mission?¡±

 Chapter 299: New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 299: New Mission</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Beast God Cult!¡± Barnard couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°In the past ten years or so, the Beast God Cult has spread very quickly in the Southwest Military Region. The Southwest Military Region has discovered arge number of Beast God Cult members in the region. After you killed a Beast God Cult Bishopst time, the Beast God Cult still hasn¡¯t given up. In the past month, most of our Southwest and North Regions have been reported to the Guardians. Many civilians, even some Beast Masters, have be followers of the Beast God Cult.¡±

    The Illumination Empire¡¯s federation was still divided into nine military departments ording to the approximate region of the federation.

    East, South, West, North, Southwest, Northwest, Southeast, Northeast, and the Headquarters in the middle of the Illumination Empire¡¯s Federation.

    Each military department was in charge of their respective cities.

    ¡°General Paul and Captain Bania both think that we have to act immediately to keep the Beast God Cult out of the Southwest,¡± Barnard said in a low voice. ¡°If we wait any longer, when they gain a foothold in the North, they¡¯ll spread out like a gue. If we¡¯re too slow, the Northwest and West Military Departments will be our teaching materials. They¡¯ll be very passive right now.¡±

    Lugh asked doubtfully, ¡°Very passive?¡±

    ¡°Of course they¡¯re passive. Think about it. Thosemoners, those Beast Masters, or even your family, all believe in that Beast God. They even advised you to believe in that godforsaken god. What do you feel?¡± Barnard held a cigarette in his mouth with a troubled expression.

    He said, ¡°I heard that in the Northwest Military, if they wanted to kill the members of the Beast God Cult, the army would feel that they were enemies all over the world. Arge group of fanatical believers would stand out to protect those members of the Beast God Cult. They might even charge into the prison and get rid of those bastards.¡±

    Lugh pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    If it really came to that situation, it would be very difficult to turn it around.

    ¡°They just have to believe in that broken god. What he said is of no help to the situation of the Illumination Empire Federation. If that Beast God can really appear and kill all the Fierce Beasts in the world, I might really believe it,¡± Barnard teased. ¡°Just look at the situation in our neighbor, the Tianzu Kingdom. We can¡¯t trust the gods at all. We can only rely on ourselves.¡±

    Lugh was very clear about the situation in the Tianzu Kingdom.

    Before the great cmity, the Tianzu Kingdom could be considered a country with arge poption.

    However, after their religion adapted to the era of the great cmity, changed their teachings, andpletely took power, the majority of the civilians were immersed in a spiritual world that was self-numbing. The entire situation in the country quickly deteriorated.

    If there were no problems on their side, how could Paul dare to bring the other side out to snatch the Fierce Beast eggs?

    Lugh asked in a low voice, ¡°The Northwest and West armies didn¡¯t manage to control the Beast God Cult?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me them for that,¡± Barnard said helplessly. ¡°In the past few decades, the Fierce Beast riots in the Northwest and West have been extremely serious, resulting in the loss of many cities. In order to resist the attacks of the Fierce Beasts, they¡¯ve exhausted a lot of their energy. I heard that even recruiting Beast Masters has be difficult. It can only be said that the situation is not good.¡±

    Barnard said honestly, ¡°Our Southwest is a little more stable. Other than the efforts of the higher-ups, it is also due to geographical reasons and luck.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Theplicated geographical environment in the Southwest restricted the migration of Fierce Beasts, reducing the difficulty of defending many cities.

    ¡°When the timees, it is very likely that the emergency teams will be transferred to other cities to defend and specifically wipe out the Beast God Cult to stop the spread of the Beast God Cult,¡± Barnard said in a low voice. ¡°Your 14th Team has a very high probability of being selected.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Barnard smiled and said, ¡°Because of you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Lugh immediately understood.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve fought with the Beast God Cult twice, and your resistance to spirit-type skills is also very high.¡±

    Barnard nodded and said, ¡°You also have a very strong tracking ability. In the early stages, the disciples of the Beast God Cult often entered our Southwest Region with various identities. It¡¯s very difficult to find them. We need you to dig them out one by one and kill them.¡±

    Lugh touched his nose.

    He suddenly realized that it was not a good thing for him to be too strong.

    ¡°You should be the most suitable candidate for our emergency team being sent.¡±

    Lugh took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand. If there is really an order, I will go too.¡±

    He had seen the followers of the Beast God Cult with the Bishop of the Beast God Cult thest time, and he was also very disgusted with them.

    They were just a bunch of scum.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. If we really sent you over, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have left you alone,¡± Barnard said with a smile. ¡°Our military will also give you the people who deserve it. We won¡¯t let you fall into danger.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The Southwest Military moved very quickly. In just two days, Lugh was notified to head to the Southwest Military.

    He was brought directly into General Paul¡¯s office.

    In the office, Lugh also saw Barnard, Bania, and a few other Beast Masters.

    Three of them were Lugh¡¯s acquaintances.

    Two of them were Star Glory Beast Masters who were proficient in spirit-type skills from the Emergency Response Team¡¯s Special Operations Team. They had worked together with Lugh when they were recruiting members of the team.

    As for the other one, if Lugh remembered correctly, he should be the captain of the worm train, Gaden.

    Lugh had taken his train when he first came to Skylight City.

    He still remembered what had happened before.

    He had obtained the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s egg back then.

    Just by recognizing them, he could see that there were two Star Glory Beast Masters and an elite tinum Beast Master. Lugh realized that the staffing seemed a little luxurious this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s change to a spacious conference room.¡±

    The group entered the conference room, and the door was shut.

    Paul went straight to the point, roughly exining the situation of the Beast God Cult¡¯s continuous infiltration into the southwest.

    ¡°The Beast God Cult is a cancer. We absolutely won¡¯t allow the Beast God Cult to enter the Southwest, so I guess I¡¯ll gather everyone and set up a team specifically targeting the Beast God Cult at thest minute. The goal is to keep the Beast God Cult out.¡±

    Paul¡¯s gaze swept across everyone, ¡°All of you are the elites of the Southwest Military. You are all experts that we have carefully selected. You have all had outstanding performances in dealing with the Beast God Cult. I hope that all of you will do your best to maintain the stability of the Southwest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General.¡±

    Lugh had long been mentally prepared.

    Especially after seeing the staffing, he did not feel so conflicted.

    ¡°Now, Captain Bania will announce the team list and the mission arrangements.¡±

    Lugh and the others looked at Bania quietly, waiting for him to announce the team list and the personnel arrangements.

    Bania looked at everyone, he said in a deep voice, ¡°This mission is very important and has a lot of responsibilities. The newly established temporary operation team and the emergency leading team, the 14th emergency team, will take the lead. Three members of the emergency team¡¯s Special Operation Team will be Star Glory Beast Masters, as well as the former captain of the 1056 worm train, Gaden, and all the crew members of the 1056 worm train.¡±

    ¡°The Emergency Response Team¡¯s Special Operations Team, Turner, Daler, and Charles will cooperate in the battle.¡±

    ¡°Train Captain Gaden will be in charge of logistics and troop transportation.¡±

    ¡°In the temporary operations team, the 14th Emergency Response Team¡¯s Captain, Lugh, will be the temporary captain andmander.¡±

    When Bania announced that Lugh would be the temporary team¡¯s Captain, the three members of the Special Operations Team, as well as Gaden, looked at him in surprise.

    Of the four main members of the temporary team, Lugh was the youngest.

    One of the members of the Special Ops Team asked, ¡°Captain Bania, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Charles, go ahead.¡±

    Bania didn¡¯t mind.

    He had already guessed that someone would ask a question.

    To be honest, he actually liked subordinates who would directly ask a question without hiding it.

    ¡°Why is the temporary team Captain Lugh?¡±

    The Star Glory Beast Master who asked the question nced at Lugh and smiled apologetically at him. ¡°Lugh, let me rify something first. I don¡¯t have any objections to you. I just feel that you¡¯re too young. I feel a little insecure.¡±

    The others in the meeting room were all efficient.

    Even Paul smiled a little as well.

    Lugh smiled as well.

    Although the other party doubted him, he could understand.

    He had indeed established a lot of military merits recently.

    Butpared to these veteran Beast Masters, he was definitely still a littlecking.

    In fact, he was also very curious as to why he was the team leader.

 Chapter 300: Mission Against the Beast God Cult

    <h4>Chapter 300: Mission Against the Beast God Cult</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Actually, the reason is very simple. The core of your temporary operation team is Lugh,¡± Bania said in a low voice, ¡°This mission requires you to try your best to keep the Beast God Cult outside the Southwest Region. You need to dig out the disciples of the Beast God Cult who have infiltrated the Southwest Region and uproot them. The key of your mission is to find the other party, not to fight.¡±

    ¡°And in the entire Emergency Response Team, the one with the strongest resistance to the spirit system abilities and the one who is best at tracking down the members of the Beast God Cult is still Lugh... The entire operation team actually revolves around Lugh to cooperate.¡±

    Bania asked seriously, ¡°Charles, do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Charles responded and asked again, ¡°Is Lugh¡¯s tracking ability really that strong?¡±

    Bania nced at Lugh. ¡°Very strong. Hisprehensive tracking ability should be at the top level of the Illumination Empire Federation. Other than him, our Southwest Military Department can¡¯t find anyone more suitable.¡±

    After Lugh joined Skylight City, every mission in the Emergency Response Team was recorded.

    The military department could roughly calcte how strong Lugh¡¯s tracking ability was.

    Charles nodded. ¡°Then there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Bania continued, ¡°Let me tell you first. If your team really encounters an unstoppable danger, you have to ensure Lugh¡¯s safety first and cover his retreat first.¡±

    Charles nodded. ¡°Understood, no problem.¡±

    Lugh looked at Bania, feeling a little incredulous.

    These words made him feel a little embarrassed.

    Wasn¡¯t this treatment too good?

    Turner, Daler, Charles, and Gaden were a little dissatisfied when they heard Bania¡¯s order. Their expressions were a little surprised and dissatisfied.

    But when they looked at Lugh now, they seemed to have understood something.

    Bania said in a low voice, ¡°This is an order from the military, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Lugh, don¡¯t feel burdened. This is a unanimous decision from the higher-ups.¡±

    Bania turned to look at Lugh. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t meet a King-level powerhouse, Turner and the others will be able to guarantee your safety. Your ability is very important to our Southwest Army.¡±

    Lugh said seriously, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Just do your best.¡±

    Bania was clear about Lugh¡¯s style of doing things.

    He didn¡¯t like to be full of words.

    If Lugh said that he would do his best, then it would be equivalent to risking his life.

    ¡°If the heavens want to kill us, they will first make us crazy.¡± Bania took a deep breath of smoke and slowly said, ¡°The Beast God Cult won¡¯t be rampant for too long. The Headquarters have already noticed them. You will only need half a year at most. When the Headquarters is free, we need to stabilize things before that.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, take these documents.¡± Bania handed Lugh a file, ¡°On it are the tinum-tier Beast Masters you captured in Blue Star City. He also knows a portion of the Beast God Cult¡¯s disciples who are hiding in the Southwest. Our people have already deciphered the appearance of those disciples. When the timees, you can capture them ording to this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    Lugh nced at the information in the document. They were all flower portraits.

    The painter was extremely good at drawing. The portraits were just like photographs.

    On the back of the portraits was other information about the person.

    ¡°Also, although you¡¯re mainly in charge of resisting the infiltration of the Beast God Cult, if the northern cities fall into chaos, we¡¯ll need your support.¡±

    Lugh and the others could understand all of this.

    The 14 teams under the Emergency Response Team would asionally be stationed in other cities.

    They were afraid that the Emergency Response Team would not arrive in time if the cities were in danger.

    ¡°The departure time will be arranged in three days. You can take advantage of these three days to make good preparations, or exchange ideas and get familiar with each other.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    After the meeting, the four of them left the military and agreed to meet up with the 14th Emergency Response Team tomorrow.

    When they returned to the office, even Lugh felt a wave of pressure.

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Annihte the disciples of the Beast God Cult, help the Southwest Military to resist therge-scale infiltration from the Beast God Cult, and stabilize the situation in the Southwest.]

    [Ding! At the end of the mission, the system will rate the host¡¯s missionpletion status.]

    [Mission rating: Unqualified, Qualified, Good, Excellent, and Perfect.]

    [Ding! Mission reward: Assign a pet toprehend arge-scale enhancement skill. The higher the missionpletion rating, the stronger the pet willprehend the skill.]

    Seeing the system reward, Lugh was a little surprised.

    Large-scale enhancement skills were very rare.

    Lugh had never seen them before.

    He had only read about them in the books.

    Fierce Beasts could be divided into groups and living alone.

    Amongst the beasts that lived in groups, there would usually be a leader.

    This leader had the authority tomand this group of beasts.

    For example, the ck-Gold Armored Spider, the Rock Armored Rhinoceros herd, and the Magic Gold Hunting Wolf herd.

    However, in the beast world, there would asionally be some extremely talented and ambitious beasts.

    Not only would they be able to fight for leadership in their own species, they would even conquer other types of beasts and be the kings of different types of beasts.

    On the human side, these types of beasts were often called Beast Kings and Beast Emperors.

    In history, every Beast King and Beast Emperor that appeared was apanied by a storm of blood between beasts and humans.

    King-level beasts and Emperor-level beasts were only a measure of strength.

    As for Beast Emperors, Beast Kings were a description of their status.

    The system intended to reward Lugh with arge area-of-effect skill, but most of it appeared on the Beast Kings and Beast Emperors in history.

    This kind of skill couldn¡¯t be weak in a one-on-one fight.

    However, once it was used together with arge-scale army, it could greatly improve their overallbat standards.

    If they used it well, they could even turn the situation around.

    Lugh was not alone. He still had hundreds of elite subordinates.

    If he could obtain a simr skill, he could raise the strength of the team to another level.

    Moreover, even if he was alone, this skill was still very useful to him.

    After all, he still had several pet beasts.

    Three days passed very quickly. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Lugh brought more than fifty members of the 14th emergency team to the train station.

    Today¡¯s train station was very quiet.

    There were almost no passengers.

    Only more than ten station staff were seriously cleaning.

    Although Skylight City was the central city of the Southwest, there were not worm trains every day.

    Because the military attached great importance to the mission, they did not need to wait for the train at all.

    Gaden¡¯s worm train had already been assembled yesterday and was waiting at the station.

    The 14th emergency team had just arrived at the station when the crew members arranged for the members of the team to board the train.

    Lugh brought Lucy directly onto the first carriage.

    In the first carriage, it was very spacious and there was arge round table.

    There were a lot of fruits on the round table. Two beautifuldies from the crew were standing at the side, waiting for orders.

    Turner, Daler, Charles, and Gaden were all sitting in their chairs. When they saw Lughe in, they greeted him.

    After thest meeting, Lugh had gathered with three Star Glory Beast Masters, and they could be considered to be on good terms with each other.

    The only one who was absent at that time was still Gaden.

    As the logistics manager, his work began after the meeting ended.

    The three Star Glory Beast Masters were all handpicked by Bania.

    Apart from having Star Glory ss pets, they wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage when fighting against the experts of the Beast God Cult. They were also Bania¡¯s trusted aides.

    Everyone knew the importance of this mission.

    After the members of the emergency team were all on the train, the worm train began to run on the tracks with its short legs. The people on the train began to feel the bumps.

    Turnerughed and said, ¡°Gaden, your Troll Worm train¡¯s territory is not stable. It¡¯s a little bumpy when you run.¡±

    Gaden said helplessly, ¡°Brother Turner, don¡¯t tease me. Troll Worms are all like this. This one of mine is already very stable unless we lower the speed.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it. We¡¯re in a hurry.¡± Turner shook his head and said somewhat wistfully, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve sat on this kind of worm train.¡±

    Lugh also said, ¡°Speaking of which, thest time I came to Skylight City, I sat on this Troll Worm.¡±

    Gaden said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 301: Chaos in Nanyu City

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chaos in Nanyu City</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°At that time, I just came out of Seven Star City and went to Skylight City to participate in a martial artspetition. At the station, I also encountered the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly attack,¡± Lugh said with a smile, ¡°At that time, Conductor Gaden also entered the station to investigate the situation inside.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the Captain now, so you might as well call me Gaden,¡± Gaden said. ¡°I¡¯m not used to you calling me Captain. Now that our Worm Train No. 1056 has beenpletely surrounded by you, you¡¯re more like the Captain than I am. Speaking of which, we¡¯re really fated.¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a year.¡±

    Gaden asked in a low voice, ¡°May I ask, Captain Lugh, how old are you?¡±

    Turner, Daler, Charles, and Lucy all looked at the window of the train almost at the same time.

    It seemed that the scenery outside the window was more beautiful.

    The members of the Emergency Response Team had long known about Lugh¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Almost seventeen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gaden silently lowered his head.

    Turner saw Gaden¡¯s depressed look and could not help but pat him on the shoulder andugh. ¡°Gaden, cheer up. You¡¯re only sixty years old. You¡¯re still young.¡±

    Gaden leaned against the sofa, not wanting to move.

    He felt that Turner was deliberately making him feel ufortable.

    Daler, who was rtively silent, said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about some serious matters first.¡±

    Turner sat up straight, the smile on his face gradually disappearing. Gaden also ced his hand on the table.

    ¡°Let¡¯s roughly introduce the issue of ability first,¡± Daler said. ¡°Everyone should at least have an idea in their hearts. Captain Lugh, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    Everyone felt that there was no problem.

    ¡°My vision detection ability and olfactory tracking ability are ranked first in Skylight City. I have a strong resistance to spirit-type abilities. I also have a Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. It has the ability to quickly decipher memories.¡± Lugh thought for a moment, he felt that he hadn¡¯t missed anything. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

    Daler asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve read Captain Lugh¡¯s intelligence. I¡¯m very curious as to how strong captain Lugh¡¯s spirit resistance is...¡±

    The other three Beast Masters looked at Lugh curiously as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met anyone who can hurt me with spirit-type abilities.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t dare to be too full of himself.

    Daler asked, ¡°Can I give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Actually, Lugh was quite curious as well.

    Turner warned, ¡°Daler, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    Daler smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lugh also agreed.

    Seeing that Lugh had said so, the others didn¡¯t have any objections.

    Daler said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the tinum-level spiritual attack first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lugh said calmly.

    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to start.¡±

    Daler¡¯s eyes instantly turned white.

    The spiritual energy instantly exploded, attacking Lugh.

    Lugh sat on the sofa, not even frowning, his face calm.

    Turner and the rest saw Lugh¡¯s reaction. They all looked at Daler. ¡°Daler, are you waterproof?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Daler shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Captain Lugh, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Feel?¡± Lugh scratched his head. ¡°If you really want to ask me how I feel, I can only say that I feel more awake.¡±

    After being stimted, of course, he was awake.

    Turner, Gaden, Charles, Daler, and the others all had strange smiles on their faces.

    The spiritual impact of others would knock people out.

    Daler¡¯s spiritual impact made Lugh more awake?

    Daler, of course, knew what these people were thinking. He said somewhat unwillingly, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. Why don¡¯t you try to use a tinum-grade top-tier spiritual impact on Captain Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Turner walked out. He had a powerful spirit pet on him. He didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, get ready.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Attack!¡±

    Most of the people present had a spirit pet.

    They could clearly feel that Turner was using a spirit skill.

    That violent spirit energy attack charged towards Lugh.

    After that, there was no after.

    Daler patted Turner on the shoulder and said, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Daler asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, do you want to try again?¡±

    ¡°I want to try a Mid-grade Star Glory ss.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The results were quickly tested. A high-grade Star Glory ss spirit attack would cause Lugh¡¯s brain to feel intense pain.

    A high-grade Star Glory spiritual impact would cause Lugh to feel dizzy, but it would not cause him to faint.

    As for a King-level attack, no one could detect it.

    When this result was obtained, everyone in the carriage fell silent.

    Fortunately, after a long time, Daler sighed, ¡°Your spiritual resistance is the most ridiculous I have ever seen. It is simply a nightmare for spirit-type pets.¡±

    Turner, Charles, and Gaden nodded in unison.

    ¡°I finally understand why the higher-ups sent you to deal with the Beast God Cult,¡± Turner said. ¡°With your spiritual resistance, even a King-level pet shouldn¡¯t be able to control you.¡±

    Lugh said modestly, ¡°My pet is more outstanding.¡±

    Charles suddenly said, ¡°Have you forgotten Captain Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly that can quickly crack memories?¡±

    Daler and Turner both looked at Lugh.

    Daler stuttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you suspect that it¡¯s that skill?¡±

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°What skill?¡±

    Charles asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, I want to ask, when your Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly is cracking memories, is it going to suck the brain of the enemy?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    It was Lugh¡¯s turn to be surprised.

    Charles smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably the memory deciphering ability.¡±

    Turner looked at Lugh in surprise. ¡°Captain Lugh, you¡¯re really lucky...¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡± Lugh asked, ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you.¡± Charles stood up and said, ¡°Among the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly species, very few individuals with extremely high talent may awaken a special memory deciphering ability. This memory deciphering ability is very powerful. It can extract critical memories in an extremely short period of time by absorbing brain matter. Most importantly, it can ignore the mental blockade.¡±

    ¡°Very few people know about the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s ability. We also learned about it from the internal documents of the military. In the past, we thought it was just a legend or an exception.¡± Charles looked at Lugh with aplicated expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    Turner smiled and said, ¡°If Captain Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly really has this ability, I think the rats of the Beast God Cult will suffer.¡±

    Charles sighed and said, ¡°I finally understand why the higher-ups asked you to be the Captain.¡±

    After Lugh showed his ability, Charles was convinced.

    At least in terms of blocking the infiltration of the Beast God Cult to the Southwest, Lugh was indeed able to take the lead.

    His ability seemed to be specifically designed to counter the Beast God Cult.

    With Garden, the train conductor, it only took Lugh and the others thirteen days to reach Nanyu City.

    The worm train stopped steadily at the station in Nanyu City, but there was no one alive on the station.

    Lugh sniffed. All he could smell was the stench of blood and corpses.

    ¡°Something seems to have happened in Nanyu City.¡±

    Turner and the others nodded.

    ¡°Lucy, pass down the order. Be on guard.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The door of the worm train slowly opened. Everyone jumped off the worm train.

    Lugh jumped off the worm train and released the Stormhawk.

    The station was dead silent. asionally, there were a few smelly corpses. Some were soldiers, and some were civilians.

    Those civilians had all died in the fight.

    There was a dagger in the soldier¡¯s chest.

    It didn¡¯t seem like a Fierce Beast attacking, but more like a riot.

    At this moment, Lugh also received the news from the Stormhawk.

    There were still arge number of living people in the entire Nanyu City. However, they were all gathered together like thugs, crazily smashing, setting fires, robbing, and crazily destroying everything.

 Chapter 302: The Use of Spies

    <h4>Chapter 302: The Use of Spies</h4>

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Search and find a few living people.¡±

    Not long after, the members of the Emergency Response Team found survivors.

    In the station warehouse, there were seven survivors.

    Three station staff, four armed soldiers, and the leader was a Second Lieutenant.

    The Second Lieutenant was extremely excited when he saw Lugh¡¯s uniform.

    ¡°Major.¡±

    ¡°What happened in Nanyu City?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±

    Fifteen days ago, the Guardian of Nanyu City, Hall, was killed. The Remation Troops stationed outside the city were attacked by the beast hordes and suffered heavy losses.

    Following that, the city guards of Nanyu City opened the city gates. Countless disciples of the Beast God Cult rushed into the city and caused havoc, causing chaos.

    Now, the entire Nanyu City was in chaos.

    ¡°This should be the work of the Beast God Cult. That¡¯s right,¡± Turner said from the side. ¡°The Northwest and West Military Regions have all caused such chaos. This is revenge!¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are taking revenge. They are taking revenge on Nanyu City and our army.¡± Turner had a deep understanding of the Beast God Cult. He exined, ¡°Generally speaking, the Beast God Cult prefers to develop in the dark. However, every time they are suppressed or suffer losses, they will take extremely aggressive revenge. They will not hesitate to destroy a city. They are a bunch of lunatics. In their words, they are returning to the embrace of the Beast God Cult...¡±

    ¡°They chose Nanyu City as their target and even assassinated Hall. It¡¯s very likely that they wanted to take revenge on the recent incident where the Bishop of the Beast God Cult was in Nanyu City.¡± Turner looked at Lugh. ¡°Speaking of which, that Bishop was killed by Captain Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°During thest mission, when I went to Blue Star City to remove the underground research room of the ck Feather Organization, I also met a peak tinum-level expert of the Beast God Cult. At that time, he even spent money to buy my life.¡±

    Daler said, ¡°These cultists are all a bunch of petty people.¡±

    Lugh asked Turner, ¡°My Stormhawk told me that the outer city of Nanyu City is in utter chaos. However, there are still troops maintaining order in the central city district, the inner city district, and so on. Have the people from the Beast God Cult left?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not realistic topletely destroy Nanyu City with just one or two tinum-tier Beast Masters. The people from the Beast God Cult should also know this,¡± Turner analyzed. ¡°Their main force might have left after creating a kind of chaos. At most, they would have left behind a portion of their forces to scatter among the crowd and continue creating chaos.¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°How should we deal with those people?¡±

    This was the first time he was facing these crazy followers of the Beast God Cult.

    He had no simr experience in dealing with them before.

    ¡°The first thing is to give a warning. If they don¡¯t listen and use force to suppress, create a riot, rob, kill, and arson... Immediately execute them,¡± Dale said simply. ¡°The riot in Nanyu City might have been started by the followers of the Beast God Cult. The followers of the Beast God Cult are secretly fanning the mes. The residents living in the safe zone outside the city and the civilians in the slums might also have all sorts of grievances and start a riot... The losses of the city guards in Nanyu City might not berge, but Hall is dead. They don¡¯t know the movement of the Beast God Cult, so they don¡¯t dare to send troops to suppress them. They are still watching.¡±

    ¡°Turner, inform the city guards of Nanyu City to cooperate with us in suppressing the rebellion.¡±

    ¡°Lucy will lead the 14th emergency team to cooperate with the city guards.¡±

    ¡°Gaden will lead the members of the worm train to break out the logistics supplies.¡±

    ¡°Daler, Charles, follow me. We¡¯ll search for the disciples of the Beast God Cult of Nanyu City together.¡±

    After giving a series of orders, Lugh turned to the three Star Glory-level experts. ¡°Can we?¡±

    Turner nodded with a smile. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Daler and Charles nodded as well.

    Lugh heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was his first timemanding three Star Glory Beast Masters, and he was actually a little worried.

    Fortunately, he had shown a few moves on the way, and won the recognition of the three Star Glory Beast Masters.

    Turner summoned his pet beast and flew directly to the inner city of Nanyu City.

    Under the lead of the Second Lieutenant of the Nanyu City garrison, Lucy led her team to the city district.

    The streets near the worm train station were bustling with activity. However, there were a few corpses strewn across the bustling streets at the moment.

    The doors of the shops were either smashed open or turned upside down, leaving a mess.

    Some of the shops were tightly shut. Pairs of vignt eyes peeked through the cracks to peer into the outside world.

    Many pairs of eyes lit up when they saw the Emergency Response Team.

    Lucy led her people into a street and saw seven or eight men with weapons standing in front of the door of a shop that had been smashed open.

    Two fresh male corpses were ced in front of the door of the shop.

    They drilled into the shop from the hole that had been smashed open, and the screams of women could be heard from the shop.

    ¡°Deal with it,¡± Lucy said to rk beside her

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    rk was the one who attracted attention from Lugh.

    So Lucy liked to bring her to her side.

    In the eyes of the members of the Emergency Response Team, this was why Lucy valued rk.

    rk also thought so.

    Because she was a spy, rk worked very hard for Lucy.

    She never gave any discounts.

    This group of mobs couldn¡¯t resist Lucy¡¯s 14th emergency team.

    The members of the emergency team didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    The mob they killed was caught in the act.

    Lugh, Daler, and Charles rushed to the square in Nanyu City.

    Almost all the members of the Beast God Cult gathered in the square.

    They knelt on the ground and chanted prayers.

    On the high tform in the middle of the square, there was a statue that was as tall as a person.

    The statue was abination of an ugly monster.

    It had a tiger¡¯s head, a bear¡¯s body, and goat¡¯s feet. It had eight spider-like feet. There were nt vines wrapped around its waist, and a pair of huge bird wings grew on its back.

    However, Lugh admired the workers who carved the statue. Even such an ugly monster could make him feel nothing.

    That statue¡¯s image was the Beast God of the Beast God Cult.

    The statue wasn¡¯t simple. It was constantly emitting a faint spiritual energy fluctuation.

    Ordinary people would gradually be hypnotized if they were within the statue¡¯s range of influence for a long time.

    Among the nearly ten thousand followers of the Beast God Cult, the vast majority weremoners, with a few low-level Beast Masters mixed in.

    The people who participated in the prayer weren¡¯t all believers either.

    At least, Lugh noticed that there were people who were just there to make up the numbers.

    However, that was just a small trick. If they followed the followers of the Beast God Cult, they would bepletely assimted sooner orter.

    Not long after, Lugh noticed that among the ten thousand Beast God Cult¡¯s followers, there were seven or eight Beast Masters mixed in.

    Their bodies were also emitting spiritual fluctuations.

    ¡°Daler, knock out the ordinary people first.¡±

    Once they took action, these ordinary Beast God Cult¡¯s believers would be easily affected.

    If they didn¡¯t control them, they might even make a move on Lugh and the others.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lugh was merciful, but because most of these believers were innocent.

    They could still be saved.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Daler strode forward, walking towards the square.

    His eyes turned silver-white, and his spiritual energy erupted, spreading out like a ripple.

    The tens of thousands of civilians who were kneeling on the square praying fell one after another.

    The square, which had been extremely noisy just a moment ago, was now dead silent.

    The seven Beast Masters on Lugh¡¯s head were controlled by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, walking towards Lugh.

    He immediately had the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly use its hypnosis ability.

    Lugh looked at the strongest silver-tier Beast Master among them and asked, ¡°Who killed Nanyu City¡¯s Guardian Hall?¡±

    The Silver-tier Beast Master opened his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What about your aplices?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ...

    Lugh looked at Daler, and Daler also looked at Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because a part of his memory has been sealed. If I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯ll need a few hours to find the memory clues. If I¡¯m unlucky, I might need a few days or even ten days,¡± Daler said, spreading his hands. ¡°If we¡¯re in a hurry, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly is the best.¡±

    Lugh looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had already actively flown to the head of the Silver-tier Beast Master, extending its curled mouthpart.

    Its big ck eyes were waiting for Lugh¡¯s order.

    Daler couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your little baby is quite active.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

 Chapter 303: The Plans of the Beast God Cult

    <h4>Chapter 303: The ns of the Beast God Cult</h4>

    He did not like the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly sucking human brains.

    But in order toplete the mission and to find out about the Beast God Cult, he had to do this

    Along the way, there were fires and riots everywhere.

    The chaos caused by the Beast God Cult had caused heavy losses in the entire outer city of Nanyu City.

    It was already not easy for humans to be able to barely survive in this dangerous world.

    Yet, there were still lunatics causing trouble.

    Perhaps it was because the butt decided the brain.

    Lugh had always felt that this world was indeed not fair enough, but in the end, what he wanted was stability.

    At least in a stable environment, the unfairness could be slowly resolved.

    But once the situation became chaotic, it meant that there was nothing left.

    Those Fierce Beasts outside wouldn¡¯t be reasonable.

    A sharp mouthpart pierced through the top of its head, and with a sucking sound, the silver-tier Beast Master of the Beast God Cult turned white and knelt down on the ground.

    Lugh could feel the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s extremely happy mood.

    It was like a little girl who had eaten dessert.

    ¡°I need the memories of the Beast God Cult.¡±

    Lugh, Daler, and Charles didn¡¯t resist the spiritual energy fluctuations.

    Countless images appeared in front of them.

    After the Silver-tier Beast Master arrived in Nanyu City, all his actions, as well as all the members of the Beast God Cult he had seen before, appeared before them.

    This was the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s skill ¡ª Five Senses Illusion.

    More than a month ago, this Silver-tier Beast Master had brought his subordinates to hide in Nanyu City.

    They directly entered the safe zone around Nanyu City and began their missionary activities.

    With the cooperation of their spirit-type pet beasts, they expanded quickly.

    Twenty days ago, an expert from the Beast God Cult came to Nanyu City and nned this riot.

    Following the assassination of the Guardian of Nanyu City, the Remation Troops were attacked by the beast tide and suffered heavy losses.

    The believers of the Beast God Cult in the city guards opened the city gates, allowing the believers outside the safe zone to work together with the believers in the slums to create an even greater riot.

    The expert of the Beast God Cult who assassinated Hall disappeared after the mission.

    He only left behind the order to continue creating chaos.

    ¡°I guess the Beast God Cult is not only seeking revenge, but also deliberately creating trouble to distract us,¡± Lugh said in a low voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t solve the problem in Nanyu City, we won¡¯t have any other options. While we settle the riot in Nanyu City, their side can also develop quickly.¡±

    Charles also echoed, ¡°Captain is right. We are in a hurry, and they are also in a hurry.¡±

    Daler said, ¡°The higher-ups of the Beast God Cult may also have sensed the danger, which is why they are expanding so crazily.¡±

    Charles and Daler both felt that they had a big headache.

    When they first went on the mission, they thought that their lineup was strong and they had the advantage.

    But now it seemed that the Southwest Military might have sent fewer people.

    The Beast God Cult stood in the dark and developed without any scruples.

    But their team, although they had elite members, was still too few in number.

    It was difficult to estimate more than 50 cities in the Southwest.

    ¡°Then let¡¯spete to see who is faster,¡± Lugh said while gritting his teeth. ¡°I, Lugh, am really not afraid of taking turns to catch rats.¡±

    Charles and Daler looked at Lugh at the same time. They could hear the fighting spirit in Lugh¡¯s words.

    They suddenly realized that they were too pessimistic. They could not evenpare to a rookie like Lugh.

    They did not look like a warrior or a soldier at all.

    Charles smiled and said, ¡°Captain Lugh is right. If there is an order, just say it as soon as possible.¡±

    Lughughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there is something, I will definitely not let the two of you go.¡±

    The Stormhawk was summoned by Lugh very quickly.

    Lugh ordered the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, ¡°Tell the Stormhawk the appearance of all the members of the Beast God Cult in that Silver-tier Beast Master¡¯s mind. Stormhawk, you¡¯ll be in charge of the aerial search. If you encounter any members of the Beast God Cult, capture them all.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly used brute force to crack the memories, and then the Stormhawk would be in charge of the search. As long as the members of the Beast God Cult showed their faces in Nanyu City, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the eye of the Stormhawk.

    After the Stormhawk received the information, Lugh ordered again, ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, follow the Stormhawk. If you encounter the followers of the Beast God Cult, kill them and then get more information.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded and quietlyy on the back of the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk pped its wings and directly flew into the sky.

    Daler asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, is it effective?¡±

    ¡°Just wait for the good news,¡± Lugh said with a smile. ¡°My Stormhawk has very good eyesight. Let¡¯s settle down in Nanyu City first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    At the same time, Turner also saw the Deputy Guardian of Nanyu City, Baker.

    Baker temporarily gave up on the outer city area of Nanyu City because he was not sure if the experts of the Beast God Cult were still in the city.

    Hall, the strongest person in Nanyu City, had been killed. Afraid that the Beast God Cult would attack him, he had no choice but to hide and defend.

    After learning that the Emergency Response Team hade to support him, Baker¡¯s worried heart finally rxed.

    He opened the city gates, and the city guards of Nanyu City officially began to suppress the riot.

    In Nanyu City, three Beast Masters gathered by a window in a luxurious restaurant.

    It was thanks to these few Beast Masters that this restaurant was able to survive the mob and be preserved in such good condition.

    Ever since they took over the restaurant, the remaining chefs and waiters in the restaurant had be devout believers of the Beast God Cult.

    A young Beast Master drank a ss of red wine and leaned back on his chair. Hezily rubbed his belly and said, ¡°How much longer do we have to stay in Nanyu City?¡±

    An old Beast Master with a goatee smiled and said, ¡°Lord Bishop said that the longer the chaos in Nanyu Citysts, the better. Even if the Emergency Response Teames, we have to hold them off for as long as possible.¡±

    The young Beast Master said softly, ¡°I heard that the Southwest Military¡¯s Emergency Response Team isn¡¯t to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the old Beast Master said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re not going to fight the Emergency Response Team head-on. We only need to hide behind the scenes, and there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s actually pretty good to stay in Nanyu City. If we were in another city, the Bishop would definitely want us to keep a low profile, but in Nanyu City, we can do whatever we want.¡± The Beast Master on the other side winked at him, he said, ¡°The taste of those female believersst night should be pretty good, right?¡±

    The young Beast Master smiled, reminiscing.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that after joining the Beast God Cult, my future will be bright.¡± The Beast Master raised his cup and smiled. ¡°Come, Let¡¯s drink to His Highness!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Just as the three members of the Beast God Cult raised their cups to drink, in the sky, the Stormhawk¡¯s golden pupils constricted, locking onto the three of them.

    The Stormhawk recognized the burly Beast Master among the three.

    He was one of the targets.

    It had seen him in the illusion created by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The Stormhawk adjusted its flight angle and dived down toward its target.

    From a distance, a ck shadow in the sky was like a shooting star, falling to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    A Beast Master from the Beast God Cult looked at the ck shadow in the sky.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a Fierce Beast!¡±

    In just an instant, the ck shadow arrived in front of them.

    The older Beast Master cried out in rm, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    The Stormhawk¡¯s huge ws wed at the restaurant¡¯s building.

    The walls of the building exploded inch by inch, as if they were made of paper.

    Under the powerful impact, the entire building began to tilt.

    Countlessmoners living in the building, as well as the people living near the building, frantically fled outside.

    The three Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult were blown away by the Stormhawk¡¯s strong winds.

    Just as they were about to summon their pet beasts to resist, all of their movements suddenly stopped.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly pped its beautiful wings and flew in front of them.

    Its curled mouthpart straightened.

    After killing three Gold-tier Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult, countless memories appeared in the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s mind.

    It tried its best to search for the information Lugh wanted.

    These three Gold-tier Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult could be considered the core members of the Beast God Cult who were left behind in Nanyu City to create chaos.

    The information they knew was much more than the Silver-tier Beast Master that Lugh had killed earlier.

 Chapter 304: Suppression of Riots

    <h4>Chapter 304: Suppression of Riots</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    As the spiritual energy spread, another seven Beast Masters from the Beast God Cult appeared from all over the restaurant building.

    This restaurant was the headquarters of the remaining members of the Beast God Cult.

    These people were the subordinates of the three gold-tier Beast Masters.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly continued to decipher the memories of the seven members of the Beast God Cult.

    After analyzing the targets that needed to be killed, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly used an illusion to tell the Stormhawk their appearances and images.

    The Stormhawk nodded. After the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly climbed onto its back, it once again flew high into the air.

    At the same time, Lugh also received information from the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    He roughly knew what the operation had achieved.

    He also did not expect that in one operation, the Stormhawk would directly find the three important figures of the Beast God Cult who had stayed in Nanyu City.

    The operation to suppress the riot was ongoing, but the process was obstructed.

    The city guard officer shouted with a megaphone, ¡°The entire city of Nanyu City is under martialw. All of you, retreat! All of you, return to your residences and retreat!¡±

    ¡°Humans are sinful and will eventually perish. Only by believing in the Beast God can one obtain eternal life.¡±

    Thousands of Beast God Cult followers turned a blind eye to the city guard¡¯s energy guns. They shouted slogans and began to charge toward the city guard¡¯s direction.

    The city guards raised their energy guns and looked at theirmander with hesitation.

    Soon, some radical followers of the Beast God Cult rushed towards the city guards¡¯ formation.

    One of the city guards screamed and fell to the ground, unable to get up. There was a dagger stuck in his chest.

    The follower, whose hands were covered in blood,y on the ground and dipped in fresh blood. He drew a strange and ugly magic array on the ground.

    The magic array waspleted. Heughed loudly and ferociously, ¡°Humans will perish in the end. If I sacrifice you, I will be able to obtain eternal life and return to the embrace of the Beast God.¡±

    Bang!

    A gunshot rang out.

    The believer¡¯s head exploded.

    Finally, the city guards fired.

    Following that, gunshots rang out like firecrackers.

    At this moment, a gust of wind appeared.

    The believers and city guards blocking the streets were all blown to the ground.

    A huge ck eagle shed past like lightning and took away one of the thousands of followers of the Beast God Cult.

    That person looked extremely ordinary and wore civilian clothes. He looked a little dirty.

    Among the thousands of followers of the Beast God Cult, he didn¡¯t look eye-catching at all.

    However, he was the core member of the thousands of followers of the Beast God Cult.

    In other words, he relied on his spirit-type ability to secretly control and incite the emotions of those followers.

    After the Beast Master of the Beast God Cult was captured, the emotions of the thousands of followers of the Beast God Cult eased up a lot.

    Mina faced the city guards with loaded guns. They began to instinctively retreat and dodge.

    Countless members of the Beast God Cult who were trying to cause another riot were discovered by the Stormhawk. Without exception, they were fed to the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    In just one day, the riot in the entire Nanyu City waspletely suppressed.

    Most of them were followers of the Beast God Cult. They were directly controlled in the square and guarded by the city guards.

    Lugh saw Baker again.

    The moment Baker saw Lugh, he held his hand tightly.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±

    Hall was dead, and the Remation Troops suffered heavy losses. The city guards had spies from the Beast God Cult.

    These few days, Deputy Guardian Baker didn¡¯t even dare to sleep.

    He was afraid that an expert from the Beast God Cult woulde and assassinate him.

    The Emergency Response Team was his savior.

    ¡°The matter isn¡¯t over yet. ording to my information, there are still members of the Beast God Cult in Nanyu City, as well as spies from the Beast God Cult hidden in the army of Nanyu City.¡± Lugh ordered, ¡°Find me some reliable old soldiers who are good at drawing and know more people from the army of Nanyu City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    Soon, 10 painters and 13 veteran soldiers appeared.

    Lugh immediately ordered the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to let these people see the appearance of the members of the Beast God Cult and the followers of the Beast God Cult hidden in the city guards.

    All of this information was collected by the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    There was also the smell of the members of the Beast God Cult. It was very likely that they were hiding in the buildings and had not been discovered by the Stormhawk.

    Every painter was responsible for the portraits of one member of the Beast God Cult, so as to minimize the workload.

    As for the thirteen veteran soldiers, after seeing those faces, their expressions became solemn.

    They recognized the spies hiding in the army of Nanyu City.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this bastard opened the city gates!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that bastard.¡±

    ¡°The one with the mole on the bridge of his nose, I think it¡¯s the seven pairs of people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the seven pairs of people.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Deputy Guardian Baker, send people to catch these spies first,¡± Lugh ordered. ¡°Lucy, send a part of the emergency team members to cooperate with the capture. It¡¯s best to capture them alive.¡±

    Those spies might only be a part of them.

    With the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly around, every time they caught a member of the Beast God Cult, they would pull out radishes and bring out mud. They could easily bring out arge area.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh looked at the seven busy painters and did not urge them.

    The portraits could not be rushed. It would be bad if they were distorted.

    Ten minutester, the painters finished drawing the portraits of the members of the Beast God Cult. Lugh looked at the portraits and was satisfied.

    He instructed Baker to print out the portraits and distribute them.

    Baker promised, ¡°Captain Lugh, don¡¯t worry. Even if I have to dig three feet into the ground, I will still capture these scum!¡±

    ¡°Let the members of the emergency team work together to ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡±

    After everything was arranged, Lugh released the Stormhawk.

    Next, even if he had to wait.

    Turner asked from the side, ¡°Captain Lugh, are there only those people left in the Beast God Cult?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°Most of them were discovered by the Stormhawk when they were inciting the followers during the day. Otherwise, the suppression of the riot wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Your Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly is really amazing,¡± Turner eximed sincerely. ¡°Without that Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly of yours, even with the three of us Star Glory Beast Masters around, we would only be able to suppress the riot at most. It¡¯ll probably take a long time to capture the members of the Beast God Cult.¡±

    ¡°That Stormhawk is also very strong,¡± Daler said. ¡°I noticed that it flew into the clouds and disappeared, but it can still search for targets on the ground at an extremely high altitude. Ordinary Beast Masters won¡¯t notice it at all.¡±

    Charles also smiled and said, ¡°I feel that with Captain Lugh around, the members of the Beast God Cult will probably feel very ufortable.¡±

    The three Star Glory Beast Masters all felt the convenience brought by Lugh¡¯s ability.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to be happy,¡± Lugh said calmly, ¡°The matter in Nanyu City is just the beginning. We have to settle the matter in Nanyu City as soon as possible, and then rush to the other cities to find those members of the Beast God Cult. Otherwise, they might start a simr riot at any time... We have to settle the overall situation tonight.¡±

    Turner, Daler, and Charles¡¯ expressions also became serious.

    After Lugh¡¯s reminder, they also knew that now was not the time to be happy.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, Charles and I will go out and patrol the entire Nanyu City,¡± Turner said. ¡°Daler will be by your side. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    If Turner was there, Charles could take the risk.

    What if the experts of the Beast God Cult came to Nanyu City?

    Baker¡¯s actions were extremely fast. An hourter, seventeen followers of the Beast God Cult hiding in the army of Nanyu City were captured. Their families were also imprisoned.

    During the process of capture, four people were killed because they resisted too much.

    The army of Nanyu City did not die.

    ¡°The Beast God will not let you go.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, you fools.¡±

    ...,

    Lugh looked at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly as it flew towards the 17 captives.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly extracted the memories of the 17 captives and obtained another batch of 20 names.

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Continue.¡±

    At the same time, the entire Nanyu City also began an investigation.

    The City Guard Army, the Remation Troops, and the members of the 14th emergency team went door to door, searching for the members of the Beast God Cult ording to the portraits.

    In the sky, other than the Stormhawk, there were two other Star Glory Beast Masters patrolling.

    Most of the people who escaped the Beast God Cult weren¡¯t strong, and there were even Bronze-tier Beast Masters.

 Chapter 305: Solving the Hidden Problem in Nanyu City

    <h4>Chapter 305: Solving the Hidden Problem in Nanyu City</h4>

    The Beast God Cult had left them in Nanyu City to create chaos, not to fight.

    At night, in the dirty alleys of Nanyu City, the member of the Beast God Cult, Czech, was fleeing frantically.

    Czech could not have thought of it.

    During the day, he had seen with his own eyes that his parishioner had been taken away by a giant ck eagle that had descended from the sky.

    If he had not been lucky enough to run into a shop on the side of the road to use the toilet, he might have also been taken away.

    Because he was afraid of being caught, he had found a residence to stay in.

    But just now, he had seen the members of Skylight City¡¯s emergency team leading the search upstairs.

    Czech knew very well that in the face of the elite of the Southwest Military¡¯s emergency team, his spirit-type pet beast would not be of any use.

    So, he ran out again.

    It was very dark tonight, and he could not see his fingers.

    This kind of darkness made Czech feel extremely at ease.

    ¡°The sky is so dark. As long as I¡¯m careful, I shouldn¡¯t be discovered.¡± Leaning against the damp wall of the alley, he looked at the sky without any stars or moon, and let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s so dark. Even that huge ck eagle definitely won¡¯t be able to discover me.¡±

    As soon as the Czech finished speaking, he heard an ear-piercing howl of the wind.

    A pair of giant ws descended from the sky.

    He looked at the giant ck eagle in front of him in horror, a hint of warmth in his crotch.

    The entire night, the members of the Beast God Cult within the army of Nanyu City had been wiped out cleanly.

    Out of the seven Beast Masters hiding in the city, four had been caught, and three were still missing.

    Hearing Baker¡¯s report, Lugh said in a low voice, ¡°The remaining three aren¡¯t very strong. They only know how to hide. Your Nanyu City Army will continue to capture them.¡±

    Baker patted his chest and promised, ¡°Yes, Captain Lugh. Our Nanyu City will definitely capture them.¡±

    Lugh looked at Lucy and said, ¡°Tell our brothers that we¡¯ll be leaving Nanyu City tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Baker quickly asked, ¡°Captain Lugh is here. Why are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another mission.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Baker tactfully didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. Instead, he went toplete the mission at hand.

    Hall was dead. The outer city of Nanyu City was severely damaged. Countless residents of the outer city were killed and injured. There were also many soldiers who were killed in battle. They still needed to continue hunting down the escaped prisoners of the Beast God Cult. Baker was also very busy right now.

    After Baker left, only Lugh and the other three Star Glory Beast Masters were left in the office.

    Lugh asked, ¡°Where are we going to the next city?¡±

    Their mission was to exterminate the members of the Beast God Cult, not to stabilize the security of Nanyu City.

    There was no need to waste time for the three small fries of the Beast God Cult.

    Turner unfolded a military map of the Southwest Region and ced it on the table. He pointed at the red dot on the map, which was not far from Nanyu City and was close to the Western Military Region, and said, ¡°We should go to Stone City.¡±

    ¡°Stone City?¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°Indeed, Stone City is very important.¡±

    In the Southwest, the terrain wasplicated, and there were many mountains and hills.

    From the West to the Southwest, it had been proven that the safest route was through Stone City.

    Most of the worm trains from the West to the Southwest would pass through Stone City.

    The Beast God Cult had infiltrated from the West to the Southwest, so Stone City was probably their first stop.

    Turner said, ¡°Even the Southern part of the city has been infiltrated so severely. There should be quite a number of problems in Stone City.¡±

    Lugh asked, ¡°How¡¯s the strength of the Guardian of Stone City, Adams?¡±

    Daler said, ¡°Adams used to be a member of the Special Operations Team of our Emergency Response Team. He¡¯s a Star Glory Beast Master, and his strength is quite good. Otherwise, the military wouldn¡¯t have ced him there.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Lugh said with a smile. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll run into a big shot from the Beast God Cult.¡±

    Turner also agreed with Lugh¡¯s guess. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll run into him. However, as long as he¡¯s not a King-tier powerhouse, we¡¯re not afraid.¡±

    After all, Stone City was also the territory of the Southwest Military.

    There was no reason for them to be afraid of anyone in their own territory.

    After resting for a day, Lugh brought his men and boarded the worm train, heading to Stone City.

    Gaden had rich field experience, and Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk had been patrolling the sky.

    Along the way, they did not encounter any setbacks.

    Seven dayster, Lugh and his men smoothly arrived at Stone City.

    Under the lead of the soldiers stationed at the station, the Emergency Response Team was arranged to the reception area in the central city area.

    The entire Stone City was not as prosperous as Lugh had imagined.

    On the way to the Military Headquarters of Stone City, Lugh encountered several waves of soldiers patrolling the streets.

    Arne and the others arrived at the Military Headquarters of Stone City and met the Guardian of Stone City, Adams.

    He was tall and thin, and his eyes were sunken. He looked a little gloomy.

    In Adams¡¯ office, after exchanging greetings, both parties sat down. An adjutant poured tea for them.

    ¡°Major Lugh?¡± Seeing the young Lugh, Adams was slightly taken aback before smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you. You¡¯re even more outstanding than I imagined.¡±

    Adams could clearly sense Lugh¡¯s strength as a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    He also noticed that Lugh was at the lower position among the four of them.

    Just now, after Lugh sat down, the other three Star Glory Beast Masters from the Emergency Response Team¡¯s Special Operations Team sat down as well.

    In other words, the three Star Glory Beast Masters had already acknowledged Lugh¡¯s leadership ability.

    ¡°Guardian Adams, you tter me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Adams quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are you here because of the Beast God Cult?¡±

    The temporary operations team led by Lugh had just been established, and the Southwest Army had already notified all the cities in the Southwest and North, ordering the Guardians to cooperate with the Special Operations Team.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh nodded and briefly told Adams about what had happened in Nanyu City.

    When Adams heard that the Guardian of Nanyu City, Hall, had been assassinated, his face was full of anger.

    He was the same as Hall, also a Guardian.

    Since the Beast God Cult had dared to assassinate Hall, Adams could also be one of the targets of the Beast God Cult.

    However, he soon noticed some other details.

    He leaned forward and stared at Lugh seriously. ¡°So, Captain Lugh suppressed Nanyu City in one day and found out all the members of the Beast God Cult who were hiding in Nanyu City?¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°I¡¯m good at catching rats.¡±

    Turner interrupted, ¡°Adams, Captain Lugh has the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly that can quickly crack the memories. All the memories are sealed and are ineffective against the Captain¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. As long as we catch one member of the Beast God Cult, we will be able to find a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A trace of shock appeared on Adams¡¯ cold face.

    Sealing the memories was something that only tinum-level and Star Glory-level spirit-type pets could do.

    Modifying the memories was extremely difficult. The vast majority of King-level spirit-type pets could not do it.

    As a former member of the emergency team, he naturally knew how difficult it was to decipher the memories.

    It was an extremelyplicated and time-consuming task.

    Usually, only the enemy¡¯s higher-ups had the right to decipher the memories.

    Decipher the memories would be of great help in tracking down some illegal organizations.

    If Lugh really had a pet that could quickly decipher the memories, then he would be a powerful threat to any organization.

    Lugh immediately said, ¡°Guardian Adams, can you tell us about the situation in Stone City?¡±

    He was very pressed for time. If he couldplete the mission quickly, he could obtain a perfect evaluation and obtain the most powerful area-of-effect buffs.

    The time left for the Southwest Army was also very tight.

    For the sake of the stability of the entire Southwest Region, in order to prevent the civilians from being bewitched by the Beast God Cult, the extermination of the hidden members of the Beast God Cult was also imminent.

    ¡°The situation in Stone City is very strange. I¡¯ve also sent people to investigate the traces of the Beast God Cult, but the results aren¡¯t ideal. In fact, it¡¯s even a little strange.¡±

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°We did find a few members of the Beast God Cult hiding in Stone City to spread their teachings, but they¡¯re all at the bottom of the Beast God Cult. The strongest one is only a Silver-tier Beast Master.¡±

    Adams continued, ¡°I feel that as one of the important transportation hubs connecting the Southwest and the West, Stone City definitely has more than just a few members of the Beast God Cult hiding. At the very least, Stone City should be an important transit point for them.¡±

 Chapter 306: Lughâ€™s Bad Move

    <h4>Chapter 306: Lugh¡¯s Bad Move</h4>

    Lugh said, ¡°So, they might not be spreading their religion in Stone City. Instead, they might be able toy low and move to other cities in the Southwest through Stone City.¡±

    ¡°I agree with that view.¡± Turner nced at Adams and said, ¡°The people from the Beast God Cult might be worried about Adams¡¯ strength. If the people from the Beast God Cult don¡¯t want to stay in Stone City and want to spread their religion in Stone City, it might be hell-level difficulty.¡±

    A rare smile appeared on Adams¡¯ gloomy face. ¡°Turner, you tter me.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the military management?¡± Lugh asked.

    He had heard from Turner on the way that the outside world did not have a good impression of Adams.

    They said that he had a strong personality, a strong desire for control, and cruel methods.

    However, within the Emergency Response Team, they all felt that he was rtively easy to get along with.

    Adams nodded. ¡°I might be more strict.¡±

    ¡°Then, Guardian Adams, didn¡¯t you capture a few members of the Beast God Cult?¡± Lugh asked. ¡°Can you hand them over to me? Let me see if there¡¯s any useful information in their memories.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Adams said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible for the time being. I¡¯ll send someone else to help you capture them.¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Adams nodded. ¡°They¡¯re hanging on the North city wall. They¡¯re probably dried out.¡±

    ¡°Then please tell me the sequence of my pet beast scouting in the sky above Stone City. In the memories of the members of the Beast God Cult in Nanyu City, there is a part about Stone City,¡± said Lugh. ¡°If they show themselves, the Stormhawk should be able to find them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but we need to tie a special red silk around its feet. Otherwise, the guards of Stone City might attack it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    Adams ordered people to find the red silk. The red silk was half a meter wide and seven to eight meters long.

    Lugh came outside the military headquarters of Stone City and summoned the Stormhawk.

    The Stormhawk stared at the red silk with a slight look in its eyes. Lugh could only calm it down a little.

    Lucy stood up and helped the red silk onto the Stormhawk¡¯s leg. She even tied a bow on it.

    How should he put it?

    Lugh felt that it was quite beautiful.

    The Stormhawk took the bow and flew up into the sky awkwardly. It began to search the sky above Stone City.

    Lugh knew that the Stormhawk¡¯s search might not necessarily yield any results.

    Stone City was very likely to have a stronghold of the Beast God Cult.

    The members of the Beast God Cult in Nanyu City were low-ranking, so they didn¡¯t know the exact location of the Beast God Cult stronghold in Stone City.

    In their memories, the few members who had appeared in Stone City might not have stayed in Stone City, and they might not have gone out.

    At this moment, Lugh suddenly thought of an interesting idea.

    ¡°Guardian Adams, it might be too slow to search just like that. Guardian Adams, lend me a car with arge loudspeaker, it¡¯ll be the kind of car that¡¯s used for publicity.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    It was just a car, and Adams quickly arranged it.

    It was a military card, and a loudspeaker was ced on the roof of the car.

    Lugh picked up the microphone and tried it.

    ¡°Hey, hey!¡±

    A soldier who passed by was shocked.

    The voice was loud and clear, and it could probably pass through a block.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy, go to the Emergency Response Team and find a member who is good at scolding people.¡±

    Lucy looked at Lugh who was standing in the car in surprise. She did not understand what her Captain was thinking.

    However, she still followed Lugh¡¯s orders.

    In fact, Lucy was not the only one who did not understand what Lugh was trying to do.

    Even Turner and the other two, Guardian Adams, did not know what Lugh was trying to do.

    Ten minutester, a young member of the Emergency Response Team who had a bit of a ruffian aura arrived.

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    This member of the Emergency Response Team bowed respectfully to Lugh.

    His heart was in turmoil.

    He did not know why Lugh was looking for him.

    He admitted that his mouth was not clean. He liked to swear and curse.

    But he had never scolded the Captain.

    Lugh asked uncertainly, ¡°Your name is Lex, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain. I am Lex.¡±

    ¡°You are good at swearing?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Captain,¡± Lex quickly apologized, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t scold people randomly anymore. I just have an itch in my mouth. I will definitely change it in the future.¡±

    Although the 14th emergency team had not been established for long, Lugh was extremely authoritative in the team.

    The casualty rate of their emergency team was very low just because they had gone on a few missions.

    Nowadays, there was no one who wanted to die.

    How could the entire team not be satisfied with such a team leader?

    ¡°It is indeed not good to scold the people around you. It is uncivilized,¡± Lugh patted him on the shoulder and said. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if you scold the enemy. Coincidentally, I need your talent.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... what talent do I have?¡±

    ¡°Scolding people!¡±

    Lex looked at Lugh, unable to wrap his head around it.

    This was the first time he had heard that scolding people was also a kind of talent.

    ¡°Scolding who?¡±

    ¡°Scolding the Beast God Cult. No, no, that¡¯s not right.¡± Lugh quickly shook his head. ¡°If we don¡¯t scold the Beast God Cult, we will scold the Beast God.¡±

    At this moment, Lucy, Turner, and even the Guardian, Adams, had a sh of realization and shock in their eyes.

    Adams cried out, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of such a good idea?¡±

    Turnerughed evilly, ¡°It¡¯s just a little bad.¡±

    Charles looked at Lugh with admiration, ¡°I think this method might really be effective against the lunatics of the Beast God Cult.¡±

    ...

    Lex said in realization, ¡°Scold the Beast God? That Beast God b*stard from the Beast God Cult?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that Lucy had not found the wrong person.

    ¡°Yes, scolding it,¡± Lugh said. ¡°I hope that you can scold it harshly. The uglier, the better. The more vicious, the better. It is best if you can make the people from the Beast God Cult go crazy. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lex also understood Lugh¡¯s n. ¡°I promise toplete the mission.¡±

    Lugh stuffed the microphone into Lex¡¯s hand and encouraged her, ¡°Do your best. If the effect is good, you will take credit for it.¡±

    Adams asked, ¡°Captain Lugh, should we have a meal first?¡±

    Lugh hesitated for a moment and looked at the sky. It was already past lunch time. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    After lunch, the n began.

    Lex held the microphone and sat on a chair in the carriage.

    Lugh, Lucy, Turner, Charles, Daler, and the others sat beside Lex and surrounded him.

    Lex was worthy of being the C seat.

    The others could only be considered his dancers.

    ¡°Put this on.¡±

    Lugh handed a ball of ck textile to Lex.

    Lex opened it and saw that it was a ck hood.

    ¡°I asked City Lord Adams to prepare this. Put It on so that you won¡¯t be targeted by those lunatics from the Beast God Cult.¡±

    Lex asked softly, ¡°What about you, Captain?¡±

    Lugh could not help butugh. ¡°I wish they woulde and look for me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need it either.¡±

    ¡°You, you need it.¡± Lugh did not wait for further exnation and put the hood on Lex¡¯s head. ¡°You have to obey orders.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    Lex¡¯s nose felt a little sore.

    He held the microphone tightly and swore in his heart that he would scold the ancestors of the Beast God Cult until they jumped out of their coffins.

    ¡°Guardian Adams, we will go do our mission first.¡±

    Adams nodded and smiled. ¡°Captain Lugh, I will be waiting for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are going to the outer city of Stone City.¡±

    After arriving at the outer city, the number of pedestrians gradually increased, and the speed of the military vehicles slowed down.

    Lugh looked at Lex. Lex took a deep breath and slowly raised the microphone. ¡°Beast God, you are a f*cking scum of a multi-racial hybrid. A hybrid, hybrid, hybrid.¡±

    With the help of the loudspeaker, Lex¡¯s explosive cursing instantly bombarded the entire street.

    Some of the pedestrians were caught off guard and jumped up in fright.

    Countless pedestrians stopped in their tracks in astonishment and looked towards Lex¡¯s direction.

    The pedestrians within a hundred meters of the military vehicle were so shocked by Lex¡¯s cursing that their ears were buzzing.

    ¡°Beast God, I have always wanted to ask you, are your parents tigers, bats, big bears, rats... Or did they work together to produce you...¡±

    Some of these passers-by had heard of the Beast God Cult and knew what a Beast God was.

    The moment they heard Lex¡¯s curses, they left in a hurry.

    Some of them had never heard of it. Those who were close to Lex quickly covered their ears and stayed far away. Those who were far away from Lex stayed where they were and looked curiously at the military vehicle that Lugh was in, listening to Lex curse at the Beast God.

    As the military vehicle drove, Lex cursed at the same time.

    In the beginning, when Lex cursed, he was more restrained and only attacked the Beast God based on its appearance.

    Later on, perhaps he had entered a state, or he hadpletely let himself go.

    Lex¡¯s face waspletely red, as though he waspletely high.

    The more he cursed, the smoother it became, and the more vulgar it became.

    His mouth was like a machine gun, and he couldn¡¯t stop.

 Chapter 307: Finding the Stronghold of Stone City

    <h4>Chapter 307: Finding the Stronghold of Stone City</h4>

    He cursed until Lucy¡¯s face turned ashen, and she slowly retreated to the corner of the military vehicle.

    He cursed at the parents who were watching from the side of the street, and hurriedly ran away with their children in their arms.

    He cursed at a burly man who rushed out with a rolling pin, and ran away after seeing the military vehicle.

    ¡°You sphemer, you sphemer, you will die a horrible death!¡±

    The seven or eight civilians roared and charged at the military vehicle angrily.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Lex nodded and cleared his throat, quickly regaining hisposure.

    In a nearby alley, a Beast Master roared like a wild beast, ¡°Don¡¯t pull me! I¡¯m going to kill them! They¡¯re sphemous!¡±

    ¡°Wake up,¡± the Beast Master shouted. ¡°That¡¯s just a trap. If you go, you won¡¯t be able toe back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed,¡± the crazed Beast Master said. ¡°But if someone sphemes, and we turn a blind eye and don¡¯t stop them, do we still deserve to be called Beast God believers?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Beast God is watching us. I want to use my life to protect the dignity of the Beast God,¡± the Beast Master from the Beast God Cult said excitedly as he held hispanion¡¯s hand. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Come with me!¡±

    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that hispanion would actually drag him down with him.

    Seeing the other party hesitate... The Beast Master¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. ¡°Moira, what do you mean by hesitating so much? Have you forgotten your faith? The dignity of the Beast God Hall? It¡¯s being trampled on. It¡¯s time to test our faith.¡±

    At this moment, Moira no longer had any intention of pulling hispanion along.

    ¡°The Beast God is watching us. If you shrink back, you¡¯ll lose the chance to meet the Beast God. You¡¯ll fall into the abyss and be reborn as a human,¡± the devout Beast God follower said loudly, ¡°Only a believer like me has the right to meet the Great Beast God and ascend to paradise.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go by yourself?¡±

    Moira shook off hispanion¡¯s hand and quickly ran to the back.

    He was very clear-headed. Joining the Beast God Cult was only because there were benefits.

    Making him crazily believe in the Beast God was just a dream.

    He wasn¡¯t that kind of fanatic believer.

    ¡°You fake believer,¡± the devout beast God sect Beast Master cursed. ¡°His Majesty the Beast God will definitely punish you.¡±

    He summoned his pet and charged directly in the direction of the sphemer.

    He wanted to die a martyr.

    Using his own blood to wash away the humiliation of the Beast God and prove his piety...

    Otherwise, the Beast God Cult would have changed its name a long time ago.

    Looking at the Beast God Cult¡¯s believer who had walked right into their trap, he was definitely not as useful as this Beast Master.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly flew out and quickly deciphered the other party¡¯s memories.

    After obtaining the information on the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Lugh stood up from his chair. ¡°I have a lead. Daler, let¡¯s work together. The rest of you protect Lex and continue with the mission.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lugh brought Daler along with him, along with ten members of the emergency team.

    He sniffed and quickly locked onto Moira¡¯s scent.

    The scent that had been left behind was simply too rxing.

    After hispanions charged into the trap, Moira felt that things were getting out of hand.

    He had already reported that the emergency team had entered Stone City today.

    Lugh had forced out the Beast God Cult¡¯s believers, and the setup was full of loopholes.

    A discerning person could see through it with a nce.

    However, this trap was surprisingly useful to the fanatics of the Beast God Cult.

    Any believer who sincerely believed in the Beast God would never allow sphemy to happen.

    In some cases, they would even risk their lives just to protect the dignity of the Beast God.

    That trap had never appeared before. Moira was sure that it was definitely thought up by the Emergency Response Team.

    He knew that if this continued, more members of the Beast God Cult might run into the trap.

    Therefore, he had to report this to the higher-ups.

    Just as he turned a street, he suddenly realized that someone was patting his shoulder from behind.

    Turning his head, he saw a smiling young man...

    That young man was wearing the military uniform of Skylight City¡¯s Emergency Response Team, and he was also a Major.

    ¡°We happen to be on the same road. Shall we go together?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t go with this rat.¡±

    With a scream, amoner saw the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly kill a human, and it was still sucking that person¡¯s brain.

    Dale made his move and knocked that person unconscious on the ground.

    ¡°We found a clue, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh threw the body down and led the team to run quickly on the street.

    All the members of the emergency team stood in formation.

    They knew that Lugh had found an important clue.

    After passing through two streets, they came to a fruit store. Lugh ordered, ¡°Surround them and prepare for battle. No one is allowed to escape.¡±

    Ten members of the emergency team summoned their pets at the same time and surrounded the fruit store.

    All the nearby civilians saw this situation and ran as far as they could.

    The fruit store manager looked at Lugh and the others in horror and shouted, ¡°Officers, officers, what is going on?¡±

    Lugh smiled and asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I want to know. My fruit store sells the best quality fruit at a low price, and it pays taxes ording to the rules.¡±

    ¡°Come here,e here and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Lugh waved at him.

    The manager of the fruit store swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully walked in front of Lugh.

    Lugh stretched out his hand and directly broke his neck.

    The honest-looking fruit store manager died with his eyes wide open.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lugh to make a move for no reason.

    [Ding! Your Pet Berserk Bear has killed a Gold-Tier Beast Master. EXP: 100,000,000!]

    [Ding! Your Pet Berserk Bear has killed a Hidden Leopard. EXP: 100,000,000!]

    Lugh kicked the corpse into the fruit store and said unhappily, ¡°What are you pretending for? Is it really that amazing that your breathing technique is so powerful?¡±

    That¡¯s right, this fruit store manager was a member of the Beast God Cult.

    He had been hiding in Stone City for ten years.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lugh¡¯s ability to extract memories, Lugh might have been fooled by him and thought he was just an ordinary person.

    ¡°Fruit store people,e out.¡± Lugh saw that most of the surrounding civilians had run away, so he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hide anymore. I know you are here.¡±

    With a loud explosion, the three-story tall fruit shop exploded.

    ¡°Humans are sinners and will eventually perish. Only those who believe in the Beast God can live forever.¡±

    The three Gold-tier Beast Masters broke through the three-story tall building of the fruit shop. Riding on their flying-type pets, they flew into the sky, trying to escape from the sky.

    ¡°For the Beast God!¡±

    With a loud shout, another low-tier Beast Master rushed out of the fruit shop. Theymanded their pets to charge at Lugh and the others.

    Lugh waved his hand, ordering the emergency team to move out.

    Although the ten Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult were few in number, their strength couldn¡¯tpare to the members of the emergency team.

    However, they weren¡¯t afraid of death. Every time theymanded their pet beasts tounch an attack, they were determined to die.

    For a moment, both sides were in a deadlock.

    Lugh stood on the spot, allowing the mes of war to rage around him. He didn¡¯t even raise his head.

    He stared at the copsed fruit store, frowning.

    He remembered that in the memories of the two Beast Masters, there were more than ten Beast Masters in this stronghold.

    Daler asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Captain Lugh?¡±

    ¡°There should be more than that in this stronghold.¡±

    ¡°Could they have already left?¡±

    ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s a possibility.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine appeared.

    Its huge body directly blocked the entire street.

    Lugh pointed to the ground and said, ¡°Go underground and see if anyone has escaped.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine went deep into the ground and quickly sent back information.

    It discovered a secret passage fifty meters below the ground.

    In the secret passage, there were more than twenty Beast Masters fleeing in the direction outside Stone City.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°They¡¯re really a bunch of rats.¡±

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, stop them. Don¡¯t let any of them escape,¡± Lugh ordered. ¡°However, don¡¯t kill them either. They¡¯re still useful to me.¡±

    Lugh had obtained the memories of the two Beast Masters from the Beast God Cult.

    However, in their memories, there wasn¡¯t any information about the secret passage.

    The person in charge of this stronghold had done a good job of keeping the secret.

    It was only at thest moment that the secret passage¡¯s information was released.

    Lugh saw the Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult who had been abandoned.

    These Beast Masters were still putting up a desperate struggle.

    He had to use Spirit Domination.

 Chapter 308: Three-Eyed Raven, Star Glory-Tier Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 308: Three-Eyed Raven, Star Glory-Tier Enemy</h4>

    Soon, Lugh felt the ground beneath his feet shake.

    Daler frowned and asked, ¡°Do you need me to help?¡±

    ¡°No need. The opponent only has two tinum-tier Beast Masters. The Bloodthirsty Hell Vine can handle them.¡±

    Daler looked at Lugh. If he remembered correctly, Lugh was only a tinum-tier Beast Master.

    Ten minutester, the ground cracked open, and thick blood-red vines extended out.

    Each blood-red vine was bound to a Beast Master from the Beast God Cult.

    Those Beast Masters had despair written all over their faces.

    In the underground secret tunnel, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vines had an overwhelming advantage, killing almost all of their pet beasts.

    It was like a nightmare.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly flew out, and those Beast Masters who were still trying to resist instantly gave up on resisting.

    The tinum-tier Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult in this stronghold weren¡¯t that strong.

    They were far inferior to the two bishops that Lugh had met.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded and flew happily in front of the Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult.

    The battle with the emergency team had also ended.

    Five of the ten members of the Beast God Cult had died in the battle, while five were seriously injured.

    After dealing with all the captives, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly¡¯s abdomen had already swelled up.

    Even flying was a little slow now.

    ¡°Are there any other strongholds of the Beast God Cult in Stone City?¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    Soon, Lugh received information that the Beast God Cult had two strongholds in Stone City.

    Other than the stronghold that Lugh had destroyed, there was another stronghold built in the safe zone outside Stone City, a ce called Flowing Cloud Town.

    Just as Lugh had deduced, the Beast God Cult was quite afraid of Adams¡¯ strength. They only temporarily treated Stone City as a transit station for the Beast God Cult.

    They did not carry outrge-scale missionary activities.

    In the stronghold outside Stone City, there was a peak tinum expert of the Beast God Cult named Keith.

    After the Bishop of the Beast God Cult died in Nanyu City, Keith was in charge of the infiltration of the Beast God Cult into the Southwest.

    The members of the Beast God Cult in the West entered the Southwest through various methods. Their first stop was Stone City.

    In Stone City, Keith would receive the main person in charge.

    Keith would arrange for these members of the Beast God Cult to be in the big cities in the Southwest...

    Hearing this news, Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In other words, the Bishop of the Beast God Cult named Keith probably had all the information about the members of the Beast God Cult lurking in the southwest.

    This person...

    Was too crucial.

    As long as he was caught, Lugh would be able to get information about all the members of the Beast God Cult who had infiltrated the southwest.

    As long as they caught him, Lugh believed that with his tracking ability, he would be able to uproot the entire force of the Beast God Cult in the southwest.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, is there any important information?¡±

    Seeing Lugh¡¯s deep expression for a long time, Daler asked him this question.

    ¡°Yes. Go and inform Turner and the others toe over. There¡¯s an important mission.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lugh stopped Daler. ¡°For the sake of safety, Inform Guardian Adams to act together.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    If they could seed in this mission, they would be able to speed up the elimination of the Beast God Cult¡¯s forces.

    That Keith had to be caught.

    From the intelligence gathered by the two Beast God Cult¡¯s tinum-tier Beast Masters, the strongest person in Flowing Cloud Town¡¯s stronghold was the tinum-tier peak expert Keith.

    However, the intelligence gathered in their minds might not be urate.

    Perhaps Keith still held back from them?

    It was just like an underground secret passage.

    Twenty minutester, Daler arrived with Turner, Charles, and Adams.

    Adams nced at the copsed building and the corpses on the ground and asked, ¡°Did you find any clues?¡±

    ¡°This is one of the Beast God Cult¡¯s strongholds in Stone City, and it waspletely wiped out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing,¡± Adams said. ¡°I¡¯ve been in charge of Stone City for ten years, but I haven¡¯t noticed them. You¡¯ve only been here for a few hours, and you¡¯ve already dug them out. No wonder the military sent you here.¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t respond to him, ¡°The Beast God Cult still has another stronghold. It hides the person in charge of the Beast God Cult¡¯s n to infiltrate the Southwest Region, Keith. He only has the strength of peak tinum-level, but I¡¯m worried that there might be Star Glory-level experts there. For the sake of safety, I can only trouble Guardian Adams to act together.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Adams shook his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve made a move.¡±

    ¡°That Keith, I want him alive.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°The location is in Flowing Cloud Town. Guardian Adams, please lead the way for us.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Follow me.¡±

    Adams summoned the ck-Gold Eagle and flew north.

    Lugh, Turner, Daler, and Charles followed closely behind.

    More than ten minutester, a small town appeared in front of everyone.

    Adams pointed at the town and said, ¡°This is Flowing Cloud Town.¡±

    Flowing Cloud Town was very ordinary. Like all the towns in the Southwest, it was made of crooked wood, iron-d houses, and there were arm-thick steel wires wrapped around the sky.

    In the small town, there were three ordinary vigers drying beans at their door.

    A few naughty children were ying the game of eagle catching chicken.

    Lugh summoned the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and continued to have it stare at the ground.

    Adams stretched out his hand, and fire-type energy instantly erupted. A wave of heat swept across his face.

    From the looks of it, he was nning to attack directly.

    ¡°Wait, let Turner force them out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    The fire-type energy dissipated, and Adams looked around vigntly. His cold gaze did not care about themoners at all.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t say anything about it.

    He could only say that everyone had their own way of doing things.

    Moreover, it was definitely toote for themoners to evacuate the town.

    If they really did that, the Beast God Cult would think that there was an opportunity to harm thesemoners.

    Lugh said, ¡°Stun themoners in the town first and greet them at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Turner stood up.

    ¡°Spiritual Storm.¡±

    The spiritual energy instantly spread out, and all the civilians in the town fell to the ground one by one.

    The town was still quiet.

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, chase them out.¡±

    The buildings in this town were too ordinary, and there was no way to hide too many people.

    The Beast God Cult had most likely put in some effort underground.

    Boom!

    With a boom, an ordinary residential building copsed. Countless blood-red tentacles waved in the air.

    More than twenty Beast Masters flew into the air.

    Lugh only took a nce at the Three-Eyed Raven leading the group, and knew that the person riding on the Three-Eyed Raven was undoubtedly a Star Glory Beast Master.

    Hehe.

    A Star Glory Beast Master.

    If it was just Lugh alone, he really wouldn¡¯t be confident.

    But now, there were four Star Glory experts behind him.

    ¡°Adams, why are you here?¡±

    The Star Glory Beast Master from the Beast God Cult recognized Adams at a nce.

    That was normal. How could he not recognize the Guardian of Stone City if he was hiding in Stone City?

    ¡°This is my territory. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Adams said coldly. ¡°You guys, on the other hand, are hiding quite well.¡±

    While the two were talking, Lugh summoned the Void Spirit and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and found Keith in the crowd.

    Keith hid behind the Star Glory-level expert with a solemn face.

    After finding the target, Lugh said to Adams and the other three, ¡°Take them down. Don¡¯t let any of them go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ...

    The members of the Beast God Cult looked at Lugh. They had also noticed Lugh¡¯s military uniform.

    ¡°You¡¯re that Lugh?¡± The Star Glory Beast Master of the Beast God Cult stared at Lugh in surprise and directly called out Lugh¡¯s name. He stared at Lugh and asked, ¡°Were you the one who brought people to find us?¡±

    Their suspicions weren¡¯t without foundation.

    This secret stronghold had been established in Flowing Cloud Town for over ten years.

    For the past ten years, the Beast God Cult had been very careful, hiding their tracks. Even Adams hadn¡¯t discovered them.

    Coincidentally, Lugh had just arrived at Stone City with the emergency team this morning. In the afternoon, Lugh had brought people to surround their secret stronghold.

    If this matter had nothing to do with Lugh, they wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.

    ¡°Make your move.¡±

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t answer their question.

    ¡°Spiritual Storm.¡±

    ¡°Sea of mes.¡±

    Turner and Adams made their moves first.

    The speed of the Beast God Cult wasn¡¯t slow either.

    ¡°Spiritual Barrier.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Storm!¡±

 Chapter 309: Found the Key Characters

    <h4>Chapter 309: Found the Key Characters</h4>

    After just one round of battle, Lugh¡¯s side had an absolute advantage.

    On Lugh¡¯s side, there were four Star Glory-level experts, and these four experts all had Star Glory-level spirit-type pets.

    This included Adams.

    The Beast Masters who had escaped with the Beast God Cult¡¯s experts, those below tinum-level, were all buried in a sea of mes, turning into ashes under the mes.

    ¡°Damn it, why are there four Star Glory-tier Beast Masters?¡±

    The expert from the Beast God Cult immediately cursed.

    Seeing that the battle wasn¡¯t going well and there was no chance of victory, he shouted loudly, ¡°Bishop, go! We have to escape!¡±

    There was no way they could beat him in a fight. If they escaped, there was still a chance of survival.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Keith rode his flying-type pet beast and was about to fly towards the Beast Master.

    But at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.

    ¡°Watch your back,¡± the Beast Master warned loudly.

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    Lugh stretched out his arm and tightly strangled the Bishop¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Stay.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Attack.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Storm.¡±

    ¡°Disillusionment!¡±

    ...

    The Bishop immediately resisted.

    Unfortunately, his spirit-type skills were almost ineffective against Lugh.

    It was also at this moment that Adams, Turner, and the other three had finished dealing with the other tinum-tier Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult.

    ¡°Sir, save me!¡± Bishop Keith shouted in despair.

    The Star Glory Beast Master rode the three-eyed Raven and charged at Lugh. Within a short distance, he had used spirit-type attacks three times in a row.

    However, he discovered that Lugh¡¯s face was pale, and he hadn¡¯t lost consciousness.

    ¡®What a ridiculous mental resistance!¡¯

    That was his only thought at the moment.

    Just as he was about to charge in front of Lugh, Turner and Daler appeared and blocked in front of Lugh.

    Behind him was Charles.

    Above him was the Guardian of Stone City, Adams.

    This Star Glory-level expert of the Beast God Cult waspletely in a desperate situation.

    His face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with madness. He stuffed a pill into his mouth and quickly chewed and swallowed it.

    In an instant, his face was blood red. The aura on his body exploded, and a huge amount of spiritual energy spun around him, forming a gale that could be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°For the Beast God Pce!¡±

    Turner reminded him, ¡°Be careful, this old thing is going all out.¡±

    Turner and Daler grabbed Lugh¡¯s left and right shoulders, and two spiritual barriers instantly enveloped Lugh and Keith.

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had unknowingly flown behind Lugh, hugging Lugh tightly. A slightly thinner spiritual barrier appeared.

    The Beast Master of the Beast God Cult¡¯s Star Glory-tier Beast Master had his eyes turned silver-white. His silver-white pupils were filled with madness.

    Keith, who was grabbed by Lugh, shouted, ¡°My Lord, hurry up and take me.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Storm!¡±

    An intense spiritual energy attacked Lugh and the other two instantly.

    The spiritual barriers on Turner, Lugh, and Daler were instantly shattered.

    Turner and Daler¡¯s faces were deathly pale. It was obvious that they were heavily injured.

    However, Lugh was in good condition. He had a Mythical-level spiritual resistance and threeyers of spiritual barriers.

    He waspletely fine.

    The enemy continued to charge at Lugh and the other two.

    Blood and tears appeared in his silver-white eyes.

    Keith, who had been caught by Lugh, was touched when he saw the other partying to save him without any regard for his own safety.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the Star Glory expert, who had always been cold and stubborn, would risk his life for him at the critical moment.

    ¡°Is this guy courting death?¡±

    ¡°The members of the Beast God Cult are all lunatics!¡±

    Turner and Daler could see that this Star Glory-level expert of the Beast God Cult had only taken the forbidden drug and temporarily increased his strength.

    Once the effects of the drug wore off, he would immediately fall into a weakened state and pay a huge price.

    At this moment, he should run.

    Inparison, even if he had taken the forbidden drug, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for them who were Star Glory-level elite Beast Masters.

    Although they were puzzled, Turner and Daler¡¯s pets didn¡¯t stop fighting.

    Adams and Charles¡¯ pets also came charging from the back of the Beast God Cult¡¯s Star Glory-level expert.

    Even Lugh¡¯s Stormhawk arrived after taking care of the other Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult.

    It can be said that this Beast God Cult Star Glory-level master was unable to escape.

    Keith shouted: ¡°My Lord, you run away! Do not care about me.¡±

    At the crucial moment, the Bishop of the Beast God Cult had epted his fate.

    After epting his fate, he, who had been fucked by the other side, was now thinking of the other side.

    If he tried to break through now, there might still be a chance of survival.

    Lugh curled his lips. He kept feeling like he was a viin.

    The Star Glory-level expert of the Beast God Cult looked at Turner and Daler in front of him. Even if he did not turn back, he knew the situation behind him.

    He had a determined look on his face.

    ¡°For the Beast God Pce.¡±

    ¡°Eruption ¡ª Spiritual Storm.¡±

    ¡°Eruption ¡ª Spiritual Impact.¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Turner and Daler¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    In an instant, three more spiritual barriers appeared on Lugh¡¯s body.

    ...

    The three spiritual barriers were broken again.

    Keith shouted in horror, ¡°Why?¡±

    He had just finished shouting when hepletely lost consciousness and became a corpse.

    That¡¯s right, thest spiritual impact of the Star Glory-level expert of the Beast God Cult was targeted at Keith.

    He had swallowed the forbidden drug at the cost of his life. The purpose of staying here was to kill the captive Keith.

    As the Bishop of the Beast God sect who had infiltrated the Southwest Region, Keith¡¯s brain had too many secrets.

    Once the Southwest Military Department cracked it, it would be a devastating blow to the forces of the Beast God Cult in the Southwest Region.

    The Star Glory-level expert stared viciously at Lugh, who was protected by Turner and Daler, and sighed deeply.

    Actually, he still wanted to kill Lugh.

    But he knew that he didn¡¯t have the chance.

    But fortunately, Keith was dead, and the secret of the Beast God Cult was kept.

    In his brain, intense pain was transmitted.

    After taking the forbidden medicine and forcefully raising his strength, the side effects of using his explosive ability started.

    ¡°For the Beast God!¡±

    With a bang, his brain exploded like a watermelon.

    The four Star Glory-levels witnessed his death and looked at the body of Keith in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Turner could not help but sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect Keith,¡± Daler said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ruthless.¡±

    Adams said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At least we destroyed the stronghold of the Beast God Cult in Stone City. We didn¡¯t get nothing.¡±

    Charles alsoforted him, ¡°That¡¯s right. At least we still got something.¡±

    Lugh looked at Keith¡¯s warm body and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, even if Keith is dead, it¡¯s not impossible to crack its memory.¡±

    Everyone cried out, ¡°What? Even if he¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but as long as the brain of the corpse is not destroyed and the brain cells are not dead, we should be able to find his memory.¡±

    A spiritual attack was not meant to attack the brain cells.

    It was invisible and invisible. It was meant to attack the consciousness and the soul of a person.

    Those who died under a spiritual attack had their consciousness and soul erased.

    However, memories were not stored in the mysterious soul, but in the brain cells.

    ¡°Then hurry up and give it a try while the corpse is still fresh.¡±

    ...

    Lugh turned to look at the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly. The butterfly turned its head away reluctantly.

    ¡°Hurry up, while the corpse is still warm.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly helplessly stuck out its mouthpart and stabbed into Keith¡¯s brain.

    Lugh and the four Star Glory-level Beast Master experts were waiting for the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly to eat.

    After sucking its brain, Lugh asked in a low voice, ¡°How is it?¡±

    In response, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly coughed violently.

    Balls of white liquid spurted out of its mouth.

    It was vomiting!

    After vomiting, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded at Lugh.

    Lugh let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°I got the memory information. It¡¯s veryplete.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°That old Star Glory-level guy probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that you would be able to extract the memory of the corpse even if he died.¡±

    ...

    The four Star Glory-level experts were filled with joy.

    They knew very well how important the information in Keith¡¯s brain was to the Southwest Army.

    This would definitely greatly speed up the elimination of the Beast God Cult¡¯s forces.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, let¡¯s go!¡± Adamsughed loudly. ¡°We have to celebrate today!¡±

    Turner agreed. ¡°Yes, we definitely have to celebrate.¡±

 Chapter 310: Adams, Who Didnâ€™t Like To Joke Around

    <h4>Chapter 310: Adams, Who Didn¡¯t Like To Joke Around</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Even the usually dull Charles began to speak, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lugh knew that the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was very repulsed by the brain matter of a dead person. It felt a little wronged.

    He touched the head of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and praised, ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly hugged Arne with its six slender legs and rubbed its small head against Lugh¡¯s hand.

    No one said anything else. They only looked enviously at Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The growth potential of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was only tinum-rank.

    However, sometimes, the value of a pet beast was not determined by its strength.

    They were very clear that after Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly awakened its memory cracking skill, its importance was no less than that of a King-level pet beast.

    It was even more useful than a King-tier pet.

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that Lugh¡¯s Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly had already reached Emperor-tier potential long ago.

    Moreover, it was still advancing toward the legendary God-tier.

    Back in Stone City, Lucy and Lex also had some gains.

    They had captured hundreds of ordinary believers brainwashed by the Beast God Cult, as well as four low-level Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult.

    Not all the members of the Beast God Cult who were hiding in Stone City had been caught.

    Even the Military Headquarters of Stone City had members of the Beast God Cult.

    However, these members of the Beast God Cult were just a bunch of kittens and puppies.

    They wouldn¡¯t amount to much.

    Just like Nanyu City, the painters and veterans of the military that Lugh had gotten Adams to find had drawn all the escaped members of the Beast God Cult and the spies of the military headquarters who were hiding in Stone City.

    Adams followed the drawing to capture them. It was not dark yet, and the entire military department of Stone City had been cleaned up.

    He also distributed the remaining remnants of the Beast God Cult.

    He asked the city guards to hurry up and search.

    Adams also ordered people to hang the bodies of the members of the Beast God Cult on the city wall.

    Lugh did not say anything about this hobby.

    As long as Adams was happy.

    Under the city wall, a few people who were watching the show quickly gathered.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Why are there people hanging them up again?¡±

    ...

    A city guard said, ¡°These are people from the Beast God Cult. As long as they are from the Beast God Cult, they will be hung on the city wall.¡±

    After many civilians heard the soldiers¡¯ words, none of them dared to say anything about them.

    At the same time, they decided that if they encountered the Beast God Cult in the future, they would hide far away.

    ...

    Stone City¡¯s Guardian Adams held a celebratory cocktail party for Lugh.

    At the cocktail party, only a small number of Stone City¡¯s military higher-ups were introduced Lugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Lugh just because he¡¯s young. He¡¯s only sixteen years old.¡± Adamsughed loudly. ¡°Think about what you were doing when you were sixteen years old.¡±

    A paunchy soldier stood out and said, ¡°When I was sixteen years old, I had a dream that I had to pee. When I woke up, my nket was wet.¡±

    The entire party burst intoughter.

    Although the members of the emergency team did not enter the party, no matter how Adams treated them, they were treated with good wine and meat.

    Adams personally toasted a ss of wine to Lugh, and Lugh drank it as well.

    The wine that Adams brought out was the best in the world.

    The ingredients for making wine were the seeds of nt-type Fierce Beasts, just like the eggs of Fierce Beasts.

    The smell was rich and fragrant.

    After drinking, apart from being a little spicy, the taste was mellow and soft, with a hint of sweetness returning.

    After drinking it for a long time, this kind of wine was very good for the body of ordinary people.

    Even Lugh, who didn¡¯t drink much, liked the taste of this wine.

    Perhaps it was because he had a Berserk Bear on him, but the alcohol didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    The other upper echelons of Stone City began to toast him, and Lugh also drank all of it.

    Soon, the upper echelons of Stone City all crouched under the table.

    There were only a few people left standing.

    The one who drank the most was still Lugh.

    There were too many people toasting him.

    Turner and the others were all involved.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, that¡¯s a huge amount.¡±

    ¡°Adams¡¯ wine is good. It tastes very refreshing.¡±

    Adams smiled. ¡°I ordered someone to brew this wine. If Captain Lugh likes it, I¡¯ll give you a jar of wine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Guardian Adams. I¡¯ll ept the gift.¡±

    Adams was responsible and powerful. He was also a senior in the Emergency Response Team.

    There was no need for Lugh to reject a small gift.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to write about? It¡¯s just a jar of wine.¡±

    Adams smiled and asked, ¡°It¡¯s true that Captain Lugh doesn¡¯t stay in Stone City to rest for a few days.¡±

    Lugh refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The mission is urgent and I just happened to get some important information. I want to go all out and uproot the influence of the Beast God Cult that has infiltrated the southwest region.¡±

    ¡°I really envy Turner and the others. If I wasn¡¯t the Guardian, I might have followed you to do it.¡± Adams drank the wine and said with envy, ¡°Clearing the Southwest Region of the Beast God Cult is very exciting to imagine.¡±

    Turner stood at the side and smiled. ¡°Waist, I¡¯ll be the Guardian of Stone City. You¡¯ll carry out the mission with Captain Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Turner, are you sure?¡± Adams put down the ss of wine, and his gloomy face was suffused with an excited smile, ¡°Today, Captain Lugh will be the witness. As long as you want to be the Guardian, I¡¯ll immediately gather all the troops tomorrow morning and announce that you¡¯re the Guardian. I¡¯ll also write a resignation letter to the military. I¡¯ll follow Captain Lugh to eliminate the Beast God Cult. I¡¯ll help youplete it. How about this?¡±

    As Adams spoke, he walked toward Turner.

    It was obvious that he was serious.

    Turner was frightened by Adams. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Adams, I was joking.¡±

    ¡°Joking?¡± Adams¡¯ face immediately darkened. ¡°You said you were joking with me?¡±

    The atmosphere in the room instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Guardian Adams!¡± Lugh shouted

    Adams¡¯ gloomy face instantly disappeared, and a smile bloomed on his face.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Captain Lugh, I¡¯m also joking with Turner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lugh nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. We¡¯ll be going back today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t keep you.¡±

    Adams directly summoned the military vehicle and personally got on it. He sent Lugh and the others to the door of the guest house before leaving.

    He gave Lugh enough courtesy.

    When they returned to the guest house, Lugh asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Adams?¡±

    ¡°Some people can¡¯t joke with him because he¡¯ll take it seriously,¡± Lucy said from the side. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this Guardian Adams doesn¡¯t really want to be a Guardian.¡±

    Daler smiled. ¡°Turner offended Adams.¡±

    Charles alsoughed. ¡°But it¡¯s not a big deal. Adams is not a petty person in an emergency.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Adams for a long time. I¡¯ve forgotten his personality.¡± Turner sat on the sofa helplessly and nced at Lucy, ¡°Adjutant Lucy is right. Adams is stubborn and withdrawn. He never jokes with anyone, and he doesn¡¯t like to be joked with. He doesn¡¯t really want to be the Guardian of Stone City.¡±

    Lugh asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The others looked at Turner curiously as well.

    Turner was the most senior of the three Star Glory Beast Masters. He was also very popr in the Emergency Response Team, and knew many things that others didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Adams said that year that he didn¡¯t like being the Guardian. He liked the feeling of doing missions in the Emergency Response Team. He said he liked the busy, fulfilling, and exciting life.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he be the Guardian of Stone City?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was because of Captain Bania.¡±

    Turner said, ¡°Captain Bania wanted Turner to be the Guardian of Stone City. Stone City¡¯s strategic position is very important. It is one of the important gateways in the Southwest. This requires a strong, ruthless, and strong character to guard it. Adams was chosen at that time.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, he was unwilling. He directly fell out with the leader of the Special Operations Team. It was only after Captain Bania came forward that he agreed.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the situation of Stone City, you can see that there are only a few hundred Beast God Cult followers in the entire stone city.¡± Turner praised, ¡°The Southern part of the city has been infiltrated. This is the transit point for the Beast God Cult to enter the Southwest Region. With just a few hundred ordinary followers of the Beast God Cult, do you think they are strong?¡±

 Chapter 311: Quickly Exterminating the Stronghold of the Beast God Cult

    <h4>Chapter 311: Quickly Exterminating the Stronghold of the Beast God Cult</h4>

    Lugh nodded. ¡°It is indeed very strong. From the memories of the followers of the Beast God Cult, they all have some fear of Adams. In the Stone City, they basically didn¡¯t dare to preach.¡±

    Adams not only liked to hang the followers of the Beast God Cult on the city walls, he also liked to use all kinds of cruel lynchings.

    However, he did not show it in front of Lugh.

    The next day, after breakfast, Lugh brought the members of the Special Operations Team to the train station.

    As soon as he arrived at the train station, he saw the members of the Special Operations Teaming to the train station.

    Adams stood on the road to the train station.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Guardian Adams, are you here to send me off?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to send you off.¡± Adams smiled darkly. ¡°I¡¯m also here to prepare some small things.¡±

    ¡°What things?¡±

    ¡°Look.¡±

    Adams pointed at the group of soldiers...

    The group of soldiers was burying a statue on the ground.

    ¡°Beast God statue?¡±

    Of course, Adams recognized that statue. It was the image of the Beast God Cult¡¯s god.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the statue of the Beast God.¡± Adams smiled. ¡°I n to ce the statue of the Beast God Cult at the train station, at the city gate. Anyone who enters the train station or the city gate must spit on the statue. Anyone who doesn¡¯t spit will be killed.¡±

    Lugh felt that the people of the Beast God Cult would go crazy with anger when they found out about this.

    If Adams did this, he would definitely be the target of the Beast God Cult.

    Adams¡¯ move was extremely vicious.

    If there really were members of the Beast God Cult who wanted to sneak into Stone City, would they spit or not?

    Even those fake believers of the Beast God Cult wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Because in the Beast God Cult, there were devout believers of the Beast God...

    If they didn¡¯t spit, they would be hunted down by Adams¡¯ army.

    If they spat, they might be burned to death by theirpanions.

    This was equivalent to a Beast God Cult detector.

    ¡°Guardian Adams, this idea is very outstanding.¡±

    That was the onlyment that Lugh could make.

    Adams said seriously, ¡°Speaking of which, my inspiration came from Captain Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You were the one who let people insult the Beast God and caused the members of the Beast God Cult to take the bait. That reminded me.¡± Adams smiled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Captain Lugh, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered this.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I think this method of Guardian Adams is quite good.¡± Lugh asked, ¡°By the way, can you give me a statue? When I go to other cities, I can also promote it.¡±

    The Beast God Cult would definitely like this gift.

    ¡°No problem. I used the Beast God statue I found yesterday as a mold and poured over ten of them.¡± Adams thought for a while and pointed at the Beast God statue that was being ced. ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you in advance.¡±

    Adams carried the Beast God statue onto the freight box of the worm train and sent Lugh and the others onto the train. The worm train started and the entire Stone City gradually disappeared...

    Seeing the worm train disappear, the smile on Adams¡¯ face gradually disappeared and was reced by a gloomy expression.

    At this time, the soldiers beside him all heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was the Guardian they were familiar with.

    After leaving the fields and crossing a mountain, the worm train entered the wilderness.

    The surrounding Fierce Beasts kept appearing. They took a sip of Lucy¡¯s ice-cold beverage and gently stroked the Netherworld Phantom Cat that was lying on their thighs.

    ¡°Turner, is the next stop in Anyue City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Lugh began to carefully search through the situation of the Beast God sect in Anyue City.

    Anyue city was very close to Blue Star City. Keith had once gone to inspect the Beast God Cult¡¯s stronghold in Anyue City.

    With Keith¡¯s memories cracked, Lugh knew the situation of the Beast God Cult in the Southwest and North like the back of his hand.

    ¡°I know where the Beast God Cult¡¯s stronghold in Anyue City is. When we get off the train, we can go raid their house.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°The strongest person in Anyue City is a Low-tier tinum Beast Master. Leave him to me. I need to hone mybat experience.¡±

    A low-tier tinum-tier Beast Master might have five tinum-tier pet beasts on him. This was a huge sum of experience points. He couldn¡¯t let it be stolen.

    ¡°Alright, Captain.¡±

    Turner, Daler, and Charles didn¡¯t have any objections.

    ¡°Alright, everyone has worked hard. Go and rest.¡±

    Rest?

    Hard?

    In the past few days, the three of them actually felt that this mission was not hard at all.

    When they first learned of the mission¡¯s inner workings, they thought that eliminating the strength of the Beast God Cult lurking in the Southwest would be an extremely arduous and longsting mission.

    But now, they realized that with the addition of Captain Lugh, this mission seemed to be very easy.

    It was more easy than they had imagined.

    They had only used one day to suppress the riots in Nanyu City and uproot the members of the Beast God Cult who were causing trouble.

    They had also only used one day to understand the important strongholds of the Beast God Cult in Stone City, decipher the memories of the person-in-charge in the Southwest of the Beast God Cult, and clean up the internal gaps in Stone City¡¯s military.

    Turner and the others knew that once news of this terrifying work efficiency spread to Skylight City, the entire Southwest Military¡¯s upper echelons would be shocked by Lugh¡¯s ability.

    Lugh released the Stormhawk, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, and the Void Spirit, allowing them to hunt near the worm train.

    Four dayster, when the worm train was about to reach Anyue City, Lugh had already prepared the battle mobilization.

    The worm train had just arrived at the station. Before it could stop, the Beast Masters of the 14th Emergency Response Team quickly jumped off the train.

    Lugh led the three Star Glory Beast Masters and the squad members out of the station with quick steps.

    ¡°Hello, Major. May I see your identification, please?¡±

    The Second Lieutenant of the garrison at the station said after bowing.

    Lugh stopped in his tracks and handed his identification to the other party.

    After checking the documents, the Second Lieutenant¡¯s attitude toward Lugh became even more respectful.

    ¡°Give me the tri-service vehicle. We need to carry out our mission.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Many passengers stood on the station.

    The moment those passengers saw the Worm Train No. 1056, they wanted to get on the train.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we get on the train?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve all bought tickets.¡±

    On the Worm Train No. 1056, a Golden-tier Beast Master jumped down.

    He shouted loudly, ¡°Look at the train carefully. This isn¡¯t the train you were waiting for. The train has already been requisitioned by the military. It won¡¯t receive any passengers.¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯s exnation, the group of passengers retreated resentfully.

    When they saw Lugh and the others, they started whispering to each other.

    ¡°They seem to be from the Emergency Response Team.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that something has happened in Anyue City?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. The train is here, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    ...

    The three military vehicles were in ce, and all the members of the Special Operation Team jumped onto the military vehicles.

    Lugh ordered themander, ¡°Take us to Xinxing Street.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the guest house?¡±

    Lugh said, ¡°Let¡¯s go on the mission first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The driver had no choice but to take Lugh and the others to Xinxing Street.

    Xinxing Street was a busy street, and there were many pedestrians.

    As they passed by the middle of Xinxing Street, Lugh¡¯s eyes locked onto a pawn shop.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    The three military vehicles stopped, and all the members of the Special Operations Team jumped out of the vehicles.

    ¡°No. 38 Xinxing Street, this is the ce.¡± Lugh looked up at the pawnshop sign and said in a deep voice, ¡°Surround them. Don¡¯t let anyone go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh summoned the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly and led Turner and the other two into the pawnshop.

    The manager of the pawnshop saw Lugh and walked out from the backstage. He bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Sirs, do you have anything you need?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s expression was cold. He did not answer the manager.

    ¡°Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, control everyone in the pawnshop.¡±

    In the downtown area, it was better to bring the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    If he used other pets, it would easily affect the innocent passersby nearby.

    As the spiritual energy spread, the manager¡¯s eyes instantly lost their luster.

    Soon after, many people walked out of the backyard of the pawnshop one after another.

    Lugh quickly noticed a middle-aged man in his forties.

    He was the person-in-charge of the Anyue City Beast God Cult¡¯s stronghold, a Low-tier tinum Beast Master.

    In the end, two more Beast Masters appeared. However, after they appeared, Lucy immediately turned around.

    The two Beast Masters weren¡¯t wearing pants. Their lower bodies were exposed.

 Chapter 312: Crisscrossed the Southwest and the North

    <h4>Chapter 312: Crisscrossed the Southwest and the North</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    It was broad daylight, so romantic.

    However, the people who appeared behind them made Lugh, Turner, and the others look a little pale.

    Many women appeared behind them, and all of them were naked.

    Not just one, but many of them.

    Their appearance directly blocked the passage in the pawnshop backyard.

    Looking at the two members of the Beast God Cult who were not wearing pants, Lugh could guess what they were doing when they rushed over.

    ¡°Let those women sleep. Bring everyone else out,¡± Lugh said with a dark face. ¡°Adjutant Lucy, send a few members to search this stronghold.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When they arrived on this street, the entire street had been closed.

    There were no more pedestrians on the street.

    Only a few curiousmoners dared to look at Lugh and the others through their own windows.

    ¡°Get these guys¡¯ pet beasts out first. Kill them all.¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    Other than that tinum-tier Beast Master, the other twenty or so Beast Masters of the Beast God Cult began to summon their pet beasts under the control of the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly.

    The twenty pet beasts that had just appeared, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly used a spiritual storm to instantly kill those still dazed pet beasts.

    After two rounds, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly began to control the expert from the Beast God Cult¡¯s tinum-tier expert again, summoning its pet beasts.

    The corpses of the Beast God Cult members¡¯ pet beasts piled up into a small hill.

    Countless people were frightened when they saw this scene.

    However, they saw an even more terrifying scene.

    That unbelievably beautiful butterfly was actually eating people.

    To be more precise, it was sucking human brains.

    However, it seemed to be even more terrifying than eating people.

    The faces of the civilian people who witnessed this scene turned pale with fear.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but run back to their rooms, not daring to look at it again.

    There was a big difference between humans and Fierce Beasts.

    More than thirty corpses were sucked dry of brain matter and fell to the ground. Lugh didn¡¯t even look at them.

    These scumbags really did not need to live.

    Turner and the rest did not care. They knew that Lugh was doing this to obtain information.

    ¡°Any information?¡±

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly nodded.

    At this moment, another military vehicle drove over. A burly middle-aged soldier with a serious expression jumped out of the military vehicle.

    Lugh saw his military rank and knew the other party¡¯s identity.

    The Guardian of Anyue City, Jackson.

    Seeing Jackson walk over, Lugh also went up to wee him.

    Jackson saw dozens of pet corpses and more than thirty human corpses on the ground and immediately frowned.

    He saluted to Lugh, and Lugh also saluted back.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, you are...¡±

    ¡°I found a stronghold of the Beast God Cult. These are all members of the Beast God Cult,¡± Lugh introduced simply. ¡°Their stronghold is that pawnshop. I still have some survivors inside. You can ask them.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Jackson took a deep breath.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Jackson couldn¡¯t find any other adjectives to describe him.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t have lied to him.

    It was also impossible for so many Beast Masters to appear in Anyue City for no reason.

    Beast Masters whose origins he didn¡¯t even know.

    If Lugh said they were from the Beast God Cult, then they must be from the Beast God Cult.

    What shocked Jackson the most was that if he remembered correctly, Lugh and the others had arrived in Anyue City twenty minutes ago.

    Twenty minutes, and they had discovered and uprooted the Beast God Cult¡¯s stronghold in Anyue City. The efficiency was simply too terrifying.

    ¡°Guardian Jackson, you came at the right time. There are still a portion of the members of the Beast God Cult in Anyue City. There are also eight spies of the Beast God Cult in the army of Anyue City. I need you to cooperate with me in dealing with them.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    While Lugh sent out the Stormhawk to search for the members of the Beast God Cult, he had the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly transform into the remaining members of the Beast God Cult as well as the appearance of the spies. He had Jackson capture them.

    Everything was done. It was only noon.

    Before night came, the internal cleansing of the army of Anyue City waspleted.

    Three more members of the remaining members of the Beast God Cult had been captured.

    These three people were weak, but their tone was so lucky that they escaped.

    Next, the task of capturing these three people was handed over to Jackson.

    He handed the statue of the Beast God to Jackson and told him what Adams was thinking. A bitter smile appeared on Jackson¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Captain Lugh, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Lugh smiled and asked, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Jackson chose to lower his head.

    Lugh naturally knew what Jackson was thinking.

    He said that he did not want to offend the Beast God Cult.

    Lugh had never had a good impression of such a person.

    If he did not want to offend the Beast God Cult, then what was the point of being a Guardian?

    This person was a little cowardly. He was far inferior to Adams.

    After resting for a day in Anyue City, early the next morning, Lugh led a team to the train station. The worm train was probablyte. The passengers from yesterday were still waiting by the tform.

    At the entrance of the train station, he saw the newly groomed statue of the Beast God.

    Jackson was beside the statue, talking to a few military officers.

    When he saw Lugh, he immediately stopped talking and walked towards Lugh.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, you¡¯re not staying for a few days?¡±

    ¡°I have official business to attend to, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to stay for long.¡±

    Jackson smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the Beast God statue ording to your instructions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lugh nodded. ¡°Guardian Jackson, goodbye then.¡±

    ¡°Captain Lugh, Goodbye.¡±

    On the worm train, when Gaden saw that Lugh¡¯s team had returned, he immediately ordered the Troll Worm to open the train door.

    Under the envious gazes of the passengers, the members of the emergency team boarded the worm train.

    ¡°Soldier, where are you guys going?¡±

    Lugh nced at them. They weren¡¯t bad-looking,pletely different from Lucy. They were the kind of young and cute girls.

    The other party was also a Beast Master. She should be a more popr type of girl.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have noment.¡±

    After saying that, Lugh directly boarded the train.

    The girl was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Hmph, what?¡±

    At this moment, Lucy walked up to her. ¡°Please return to the tform.¡±

    Upon seeing Lucy¡¯s cold face, the little girl was frightened out of her wits and fled back to the tform.

    A woman¡¯s intuition told her that this woman was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Turner, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Star Conglomerate City.¡±

    ¡°Star Conglomerate City?¡±

    Lugh quickly recalled the information about Star Conglomerate City in his mind, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Lugh also knew about the stronghold of the Beast God Cult in Star Conglomerate City.

    Autumn arrived very quickly,ing and going.

    The winter in the Southwest did not look like winter at all.

    Only on the two days between the New Year and the New Year did some rice-sized snow fall.

    Lugh¡¯s New Year was spent on the Worm Train No. 1056.

    With Lucy, Turner, Charles, Gaden, and Vice-Captain Gary.

    Gary and forty members of the 14th Emergency Response Team returned to the team about two months after the departure of Lugh¡¯s operation team.

    It was impossible to celebrate the New Year withnterns and streamers.

    Turner and the others ran out and killed a Star Glory-grade beast. In the small snowkes, everyone camped in the wilderness.

    They were a bunch of boorish people. They could not hope to have any literary and artistic parties.

    The only highlight of the New Year was that spy, rk.

    She had a very good voice and knew the rhythm. Under Lucy¡¯s persuasion, she half-heartedly sang five songs.

    Beside the bonfire, Lugh looked at her quietly, and rk¡¯s gaze asionally sized him up.

    rk was also thinking about how to make Lucy value her more, and how to make Lugh look at her more.

    Lugh was thinking about whether he should give her a quick death if rk attacked him in the future.

    It was best to let the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly directly dominate her mind, so that she would die without any pain.

    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Lugh led the Special Ops Team at an unimaginable speed, with an extremely terrifying killing efficiency.

    They roamed through more than 30 cities in the Southwest and North.

    The team uprooted a total of 41 Beast God Cult strongholds and killed 1,153 members of the Beast God Cult.

    The vast majority of these 1,153 Beast God Cult strongholds were Gold-tier Beast Masters.

    Among them, there were also 13 tinum-tier experts.

    The strength of the Beast God Cult that had infiltrated the Southwest was almostpletely wiped out.

    Through this operation, Lugh hadpletely established his reputation in the Southwest and North.

 Chapter 313: Netherworld Phantom Cat and Ice Moon Elf Were His Pets

    <h4>Chapter 313: Netherworld Phantom Cat and Ice Moon Elf Were His Pets</h4>

    At least in the North-Southwest Region, his name was firmly engraved in the minds of the Guadians and the higher-ups of the military.

    Anyone who had seen Lugh would never forget his swift and decisive methods.

    Even the people in the North-Southwest Region spread his legend.

    On the worm train, Lugh sat on the sofa, quietly flipping through the book in his hand.

    Lucy sat across from him, looking out of the window. asionally, she would look at Lugh across from her.

    More than half a year had passed, and Lugh¡¯s seventeenth birthday had long passed.

    During this half a year, Lugh had either been exterminating, hunting down and killing members of the Beast God Cult, or on the way to exterminating members of the Beast God Cult.

    Because of the continuous encirclement and pursuit of the members of the Beast God Cult for half a year...

    The aura on Lugh¡¯s body also became more condensed.

    His entire body carried a cold, cruel, and bloody pressure.

    Just by looking at his temperament, no one would think that Lugh was only seventeen years old.

    Sensing that the worm train was slowing down, Lugh slowly raised his head. ¡°Are we almost there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh took a sip of his drink and touched the Netherworld Phantom Cat that was lying under his feet. The Netherworld Phantom Cat gently rubbed Lugh¡¯s palm. It even stuck out its tongue and gently licked his palm.

    A gentle smile appeared on Lugh¡¯s cold face as he patted the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s head.

    Lucy pursed her lips when she saw this. She forced herself to turn her head to the outside of the window.

    She was jealous.

    For the past half a year, Lucy could not figure out that the Netherworld Phantom Cat was extremely docile to Lugh. It allowed him to touch and caress it.

    As for Lucy?

    She had never received such treatment before.

    Every time her hand touched the Netherworld Phantom Cat, its fur would explode.

    Sometimes, Lucy even wondered if the Netherworld Phantom Cat was her pet or Lugh¡¯s pet.

    ¡°Kitten, this is for you.¡±

    Lucy turned to Lugh when she heard what he said.

    Then, her eyes were attracted by the blood-red fruit in Lugh¡¯s hand.

    She took a deep breath. She smelled the fragrance of a person¡¯s heart and felt refreshed.

    This smell was the smell of the Spirit Fruit.

    There was no mistake.

    This was the kind of fruit that had been auctioned at the Skylight City auction.

    At that time, Lucy wanted to get this Spirit Fruit, but it was an important auction item for the Pavilion of Treasures.

    The Pavilion of Treasures needed the Spirit Fruit to make a name for itself, so she couldn¡¯t get it.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lugh had a Spirit Fruit in his hands.

    When the Netherworld Phantom Cat saw the item in Lugh¡¯s hands, its pair of golden cat eyes stared at the Spirit Fruit.

    It suddenly stood up from the ground. As it stared at the Spirit Fruit, it rubbed against Lugh¡¯s thigh, moving back and forth.

    Its heart was restless.

    Its instincts told it that the red fruit would be of great help to it.

    It could be seen that it really wanted this Spirit Fruit.

    To an Emperor-tier Beast Master, the Spirit Fruit was of little value.

    However, to a King-tier Beast Master, the Spirit Fruit had a chance to increase the growth potential of Fierce Beasts, and it was extremely useful.

    If it was really useless, they could ept it.

    At worst, they could capture crocodile Fierce Beasts with higher growth potential and use them as pets.

    However, to Fierce Beasts, the Spirit Fruit that could increase their growth potential was a holy item.

    For the Spirit Fruit, they were willing to risk their lives.

    Lugh ced the Spirit Fruit in front of the Netherworld Phantom Cat and said, ¡°This is a gift.¡±

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat raised its head and looked at Lugh. After making sure that Lugh was really giving it a gift, it slowly moved closer, stuck out its tongue, and licked it.

    ¡°Lucy, tell that cat to give me the Spirit Fruit. Quickly order it to give me the Spirit Fruit,¡± the Ice Moon Elf in Lucy¡¯s body said anxiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited yet,¡± Lucy said to the Ice Moon Elf in her heart. ¡°That is the gift that Lugh gave to the Netherworld Phantom Cat! Do you dare to snatch it?¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf waspletely dispirited.

    She really did not have the courage.

    The Ice Moon Elf felt as if her heart was being stabbed by a knife when she saw the Netherworld Phantom Cat eat the Spirit Fruit.

    She recalled that in the past six months, she had often mocked the Netherworld Phantom Cat and mocked it for bing Lugh¡¯s pet.

    Now, it suddenly wanted to rece the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    Wasn¡¯t it just being a pet?

    If it could be a pet for half a year and obtain the Spirit Fruit, it, the Ice Moon Elf, would also be willing.

    Lucy said to the Ice Moon Elf, ¡°Speaking of which, there is usually more than one Spirit Fruit once it appears.¡±

    Speaking of which, Lucy still took advantage of the Spirit Fruit that Lugh fed the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    However, when the Ice Moon Elf heard Lucy¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    ¡°Lucy, go and ask Lugh if he likes pets that are cold to the touch.¡±

    When Lucy heard the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s words, she took a deep breath.

    She felt that her Ice Moon Elf was going to betray her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to betray you.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Okay, I¡¯ll find some time to help you ask.¡±

    After the Netherworld Phantom Cat ate the Spirit Fruit, ityzily on the ground, not wanting to move.

    Lugh looked at the Netherworld Phantom Cat in confusion, Lucy exined, ¡°The Spirit Fruit¡¯s medicinal properties are very mild. After the Netherworld Phantom Cat ate it, it needs some time to digest it. If It¡¯s lucky, its growth potential will increase by one level.¡±

    ¡°Then put it away.¡±

    The worm train was about to stop.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lucy put away the Netherworld Phantom Cat and asked in a low voice, ¡°Major, do you still have any Spirit Fruits?¡±

    Lugh replied casually, ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    Lucy took a deep breath and said shamelessly, ¡°The Ice Moon Elf saw the Spirit Fruit and wants one.¡±

    With a sh of white light, a snow-white Ice Moon elf appeared in front of Lugh.

    The Ice Moon Elf was a rare humanoid pet beast. It was very beautiful.

    It also had a pair of snow-white wings and a waterfall of snow-white long hair. Its big ice-blue eyes were not as cold as thest time. There was a hint of ttery in its eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh.¡±

    When Lugh heard this address, he asked with some disdain, ¡°How old are you? Can you stop acting cute?¡±

    ¡°Major Lugh, can you give me a Spirit Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Lugh threw a Spirit Fruit to the Ice Moon Elf.

    The Ice Moon Elf quickly reached out and caught it, afraid that it would drop the Spirit Fruit.

    The Ice Moon Elf was like the Netherworld Phantom Cat. Its growth potential was King-tier.

    Normally, if one sessfully increased their growth potential, they would be Emperor-tier.

    From King-tier to Emperor-tier, this was the difference between heaven and earth.

    How could the Ice Moon Elf still suppress the excitement in its heart? It quickly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Spirit Fruit was of no use to Lugh.

    As long as hepleted some of the missions issued by the system, his pet could automatically increase its growth potential.

    If the Spirit Fruit was not consumed, it would be a waste to keep it.

    In his opinion, it was quite good to hand it over to the Ice Moon Elf and the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    During the past half a year, Lucy had been running around with him, leading a team to exterminate the forces of the Beast God Cult. She had done her best and suffered a lot along the way.

    However, she had neverined about anything.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat was now just like his pet. If he wanted to pet it, he would pet it. It was very obedient.

    The Ice Moon Elf was also good-looking. She could even be used to soak in water. During the summer, she could also create air-conditioning. Lugh had also enjoyed it.

    Moreover, increasing Lucy¡¯s strength was actually also increasing Lugh¡¯s strength.

    Having a capable and reliable subordinate who could be on standby at any time felt pretty good.

    The Ice Moon Elf held the Spirit Fruit with a face full of joy.

    Lugh reached out his hand and rubbed it on its arm.

    The ice was cold and slippery, as smooth as jade.

    The Ice Moon Elf looked at Lugh, and Lugh exined, ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    It stretched out its hand, grabbed Lugh¡¯s wide palm, and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°A little cold.¡±

    Lugh stared at the frost on his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m an elemental lifeform.¡±

    Lugh squeezed its palm, and the ice crystal shattered. ¡°I¡¯ll get an elemental pet too in the future.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity.¡± The Ice Moon Elf looked at Lucy with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have a contract. Even if I betray her, I can¡¯t follow you.¡±

    ...

    The worm train stopped and the door slowly opened. Lugh jumped out.

    Seeing the familiar Skylight City station, he opened his arms and stretched.

    Lucy also got off the train and quietly stood beside Lugh.

 Chapter 314: Your Family Has to Give Me Face

    <h4>Chapter 314: Your Family Has to Give Me Face</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a year. I wonder what¡¯s going on at home.¡±

    ¡°You miss your wife, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss yours? Sorry, I forgot. You¡¯re still single.¡±

    ...

    It would take more than half a year toplete a mission. This time was considered quite rare here.

    The members of the 14th emergency team were also eager to go home.

    In fact, Lugh also wanted to go home.

    Lugh said loudly, ¡°Hold on a little longer. We¡¯ll go back to the barracks. I¡¯ll talk to the higher-ups and see if I can give you a month¡¯s vacation.¡±

    Daler asked, ¡°Can they really give you a month¡¯s vacation?¡±

    ¡°It should be possible,¡± Lugh said. ¡°As long as there¡¯s no urgent mission.¡±

    Turner smiled and said, ¡°If it was Lugh who opened his mouth, based on his contributions, even Captain Bania might have to give him face.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also want to take a vacation.¡± Gaden got off the train and smiled. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll leave it to Captain Lugh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    After returning to the emergency team, the 14th emergency team was still as clean as new.

    Lugh brought Turner, Daler, Charles, Gaden, and Gary directly to the headquarters of the Emergency Response Team.

    Since Bania was not there, Lugh went straight to Vice-Captain Barnard.

    Just as Lugh entered Barnard¡¯s office, Barnard stood up from his seat. ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    ¡°Vice-Captain Barnard, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done very well.¡± Barnard looked at Lugh, his face full of smiles. ¡°General Paul has praised you several times in the high-level meetings over the past six months.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. Your contributions are just there. No one can erase them.¡±

    Barnard pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Sit, all of you sit. Where¡¯s Clive? Where the hell is he? Hurry up and serve tea. He doesn¡¯t have any eyesight at all.¡±

    Adjutant Clive jogged over and brought six cups of tea and ced them on the coffee table.

    Lugh picked up the tea and thanked him.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After that, Clive left and the door was closed, Barnard continued, ¡°The military is extremely satisfied with the work of your squad. You¡¯ve swept through almost all of the strongholds of the Beast God Cult in the Southwest and North. In just half a year¡¯s time, you¡¯vepletely exceeded our expectations.¡±

    Barnard was very clear about the work of Lugh¡¯s team.

    Other than Lugh reporting the progress of the mission regrly, the Guardians that the Special Operations Team passed by also reported the situation to the Southwest Military.

    Turner said, ¡°The main reason is that Captain Lugh¡¯s ability is too strong.¡±

    Charles smiled and said, ¡°Except for the first fight, we didn¡¯t do much after that.¡±

    Gaden smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a driver.¡±

    Barnard waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest. You all have a share of the credit. You all should rest for a few days and wait for the meeting of the higher-ups of the military to decide.¡±

    ¡°Vice-Captain Barnard, can you give the members of the emergency team and the Worm Train No. 1056 crew a month of long vacation?¡± Lugh asked, ¡°They have been traveling for more than half a year and haven¡¯t gone home for the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Sure. One month then. If there is no emergency, we won¡¯t summon them.¡± Barnard nodded, ¡°But you don¡¯t have such a long vacation. Go and rest for ten days first. Don¡¯t leave Skylight City. General Paul and the others may want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Vice-Captain Barnard.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that you havepleted your mission very well and solved a big problem for our Southwest Military Department.¡±

    Returning to the 14th Emergency Response Team, Lugh directly announced the news that they would be on vacation for a month.

    The entire 14th Emergency Response Team members were in an uproar.

    A month¡¯s vacation for the Emergency Response Team was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Lugh smiled and said, ¡°Gaden, go and inform the crew members.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gaden said, ¡°Those guys have wanted to go home for a long time. They will definitely be very happy when they hear this news.¡±

    ¡°Turner, Daler, Charles, I have to troubled you for the past half a year.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Turner smiled and said, ¡°We have a very good cooperation. For the past half a year, which one of us have been on vacation? I hope we can work together again next time.¡±

    ¡°Captain Lugh, I hope we can work together again next time.¡±

    ...

    Soon, almost all the members of the 14th emergency team had run away.

    In order to ensure the loyalty of the members of the emergency team, Skylight City would ask the members of the emergency team to bring their families to live in Skylight City.

    Most of the members of the emergency team didn¡¯t resist this order.

    Because in the entire Southwest Region, Skylight City was the safest ce.

    By bringing their families to Skylight City, even if they all died in battle, as long as they didn¡¯t make a big mistake, their family members could still live in Skylight City permanently.

    ...

    Of course, there were a few who had nothing to lose.

    As soon as Lugh walked out of his office, he saw Lucy sitting in his office.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±

    Lucy put down the document in her hand and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Lucy lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Go back.¡± Lugh said in a low voice, ¡°I think your father still wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t love you, he wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort to save your life and get you out of prison.¡±

    Lucy sighed deeply. ¡°But I¡¯ve caused a great loss to the family. My rtives...¡±

    Lugh could roughly deduce that the family behind Lucy should be arge family.

    This kind of family power was not rare in this world.

    The traditional family concept of the Illumination Empire had been continuing.

    Before the great cmity, the family concept of the Illumination Empire¡¯s people had been constantly weakened.

    But after the great cmity, facing this dangerous world, the rtionship between blood rtives had once again be closer.

    After all, blood rtives were more reliable than other strangers, and they could support each other.

    ¡°I think you can go back with your head held high.¡±

    Lucy raised her head and looked at Lugh, her cold face filled with doubt.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my adjutant.¡± Lugh patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not arrogant. I think that if the family behind you is a little more sensible, they have to give me some face. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lead a team to raid your house one day.¡±

    Lucy pursed her lips and tried her best to control her expression.

    Or rather, she didn¡¯t know what kind of emotions she had to show.

    Lugh said that he wanted to raid her house. Of course, she knew that he was joking.

    She understood what Lugh meant.

    Did Lucy¡¯s family really have to give Lugh some face?

    Lucy knew that if she was the head of the family, then she would definitely give him some face.

    Lugh was destined to have a boundless future.

    After following Lugh for more than half a year, she had personally witnessed his terrifying strength and the speed at which he increased his strength.

    She had also witnessed Lugh¡¯s terrifying personal ability.

    In just half a year, the Beast God Cult that had wreaked havoc in the Northwestern part of the Illumination Empire had yet to grow. When it erupted, it was forcefully strangled to death in the womb by Lugh¡¯s team.

    In the past, some people hadmented that Lugh was likely to be the next Paul and be in charge of the Southwest.

    However, Lucy believed that saying that Lugh would be the next Paul was definitely underestimating Lugh.

    ¡°Oh right, is your family in Skylight City?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the inner city of Skylight City. Why?¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me paying a visit, do you?¡±

    Lucy looked at Lugh in a daze. She understood what Lugh meant.

    Lugh directly ordered, ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯ll set off in twenty minutes. Your father is the person-in-charge of the Pavilion of Treasures. I want to get to know him. Can you help me introduce him?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Major Lugh.¡±

    Lucy returned to her dormitory and quietly tidied up her things.

    Looking at the family photo on the desk, her tears fell one by one.

    Seventeen minutester, Lucy felt the entrance of the camp.

    At this time, there were no traces of tears on her face.

    When Lugh arrived, it was exactly twenty minutes.

    He went to Barnard¡¯s ce and reported the visit to Lucy¡¯s house.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Lugh got into the military car, and Lucy got on the passenger seat.

    The military car entered the city and entered the inner city of Skylight City.

    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar road, Lucy felt a little uneasy.

    She had not dared to go home for more than half a year.

 Chapter 315: Paying a Visit to Lucyâ€™s House

    <h4>Chapter 315: Paying a Visit to Lucy¡¯s House</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    From the rearview mirror, Lucy looked at Lugh, who was sitting in the back row and resting with his eyes closed. Lucy felt much more at ease.

    Lugh felt Lucy¡¯s gaze. ¡°Do you have any brothers and sisters in your family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have a sister and a younger brother.¡±

    When she said this, Lucy¡¯s face revealed a gentle expression.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Who makes the decisions in your family?¡±

    ¡°Right now, the head of the family is my uncle, but my uncle is more obedient to my father...¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s father was a King-tier powerhouse after all, and he was still in charge of the Pavilion of Treasures.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t the head of the Lucy family, he still had a lot of influence within the family.

    The military vehicle slowly stopped in front of arge door.

    There were two Gold-tier Beast Masters guarding the door.

    The door was arge ck metal door. From the outside, one could see the spaciouswn and rows of luxurious buildings behind the metal door.

    The vi that Lugh lived in was far from the size of Lucy¡¯s house.

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t mind. A family of three living in such arge viplex was simply looking for trouble.

    Lucy took a deep breath and quickly opened the car door. She got out of the car and helped Lugh open the back door.

    Lugh nodded and got out of the car.

    At this moment, the iron door opened.

    Two Gold-tier Beast Masters walked out of the door. When they saw Lucy, their faces were filled with joy.

    ¡°Miss Lucy, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lucy nodded. ¡°Is my father at home?¡±

    ¡°The Second Master happened to be at home today. The Second and Third Young Masters have just returned from school.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lucy turned her head and said to Lugh, ¡°Major, pleasee in. It just so happens that my father is still at home.¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Lucy brought Lugh along a clean stone path and walked to the right of a four-story vi.

    Seeing Lucy and Lugh leave, a guard asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is the person next to Miss Lucy? I just saw Miss Lucy opening the car door for that young man...¡±

    ¡°He is so young. He is a Major in the Emergency Response Team. He should be Lugh, the Captain of the 14th Emergency Response Team.¡± Another guard¡¯s eyes clung to Lugh¡¯s back and replied in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Miss Lucy seems to have be Lugh¡¯s adjutant.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what Lugh looks like.¡±

    She rang the doorbell of the vi and soon heard footsteps. A woman in her fifties, dressed in in clothes, opened the door.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    A woman who opened the door called out excitedly.

    ¡°Aunty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lucy nodded.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± The aunty looked at Lucy excitedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Madam has been thinking about you. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll go and tell Madam. Come in,e in.¡±

    At this moment, Lucy¡¯s aunt noticed Lugh who was standing beside Lucy.

    However, she didn¡¯t ask anything. She just wanted to inform Madam.

    Lucy brought Lugh into the hall while her aunt ran up the stairs hurriedly.

    Lugh sat on the sofa while another maid ran out to pour tea for Lugh and Lucy.

    Not long after, a beautifuldy in her thirties came downstairs with quick steps.

    When she saw Lucy, she wrapped her in her arms.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Lucy said, a little choked up.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s mother hugged Lucy and touched the tears at the corner of her eyes. She quickly controlled her emotions and let go of Lucy in her arms.

    Lucy¡¯s mother looked at Lugh and asked, ¡°Lucy, you haven¡¯t introduced your friend.¡±

    ¡°This is Major Lugh, the Captain of the 14th emergency team, my current boss.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s mother¡¯s face instantly darkened when she heard her daughter¡¯s introduction. Then, she squeezed out a polite, distant, and courteous smile.

    Obviously, she knew that the Pavilion of Treasures had suffered a heavy blow, Lucas had suffered a blow, and her daughter had fallen to this state because of Lugh. Not to mention the aftermath of these events, which had caused a huge loss to the family.

    These losses were all because of Lugh.

    However, their family had no way of dealing with Lugh.

    Once they touched Lugh, their family would most likely suffer a disaster.

    They could not afford to pay such a price.

    ¡°Major Lugh, you really are a distinguished guest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a distinguished guest. I just came to have a seat.¡± Lugh put down his teacup and smiled. ¡°Our team has been busy outside for more than half a year. This time, it¡¯s a month off. I saw that Lucy didn¡¯t dare to go home, so I followed her here to cheer her on.¡±

    Lucy lowered her head immediately.

    Her mother heard Lugh¡¯s words and gently stroked her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°You child, this is your home. Why don¡¯t you dare toe back?¡±

    Lucy didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she could only forcefully change the topic. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad? Where are my younger siblings?¡±

    ¡°Your dad is testing your brother¡¯s homework. Your sister is still studying management lessons.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s mother said softly, ¡°But since you¡¯re back today, you should let them rest for a while... Major Lugh, please excuse me for a moment. I¡¯ll go and inform Lucas. Let theme over...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother and sister finish school?¡±

    After her mother left, Lugh asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s another lesson.¡± Lucy replied, ¡°My father and mother both attach great importance to education. Apart from the lessons we learn at school, we also have specialized family teachers.¡±

    ¡°It must be very hard, right?¡±

    ¡°Every day, we wake up on time, do morning jogs, and carry out specializedbat training. Itsts until 8:30, and then we arrive at school at 9:00. After school, we go home and have various courses, social, psychological, management,bat, Fierce Beasts, pet training... We usuallyst until around 12:00,¡± Lucy said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a bit bitter, but that¡¯s how we get through it.¡±

    Lugh leaned back on the sofa. He suddenly felt that it was not unreasonable for the Lucy family to develop to this stage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t they have free time?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Lucy shook her head. ¡°As long as they have excellent results, they have a great chance to rx for a day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit harsh.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lucy nodded and smiled. ¡°When I was about twelve, I felt like I was going crazy. I even secretly soaked myself in cold water, hoping that I would catch a fever.¡±

    Lugh looked at Lucy. Her expression was still cold.

    It was as if she was talking about someone else.

    ¡°Did you seed?¡±

    ¡°No, I was seen through.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    ¡°My younger sister has a strong personality too. She didn¡¯t awaken her Beast Master talent when she was thirteen. She should be studying social, management, and psychological knowledge now, striving to gain a foothold in the Pavilion of Treasures in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Lugh rubbed his chin. He was considering whether he should learn from her family and nurture his younger sister.

    Xu Xiaoxiao seemed to have some free time after school.

    If Xu Xiaoxiao knew what her brother was thinking, she would probably cry her heart out.

    Not long after, Lugh heard footsteps.

    He turned around and followed a twelve or thirteen-year-old youth and a beautiful fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl out.

    Lugh stood up immediately. ¡°Hello, Senior Lucas.¡±

    Lucas was a King-tier Beast Master after all. Lugh still had to show him respect.

    ¡°Lugh, wee to my home.¡±

    Lucas smiled, giving off a feeling of spring breeze.

    Lucas introduced them to Lugh. ¡°This is my second daughter, Percy, and my youngest son, Evan.¡±

    Percy greeted Lugh generously, her eyes filled with curiosity and worship as she looked at Lugh. ¡°Hello, Major Lugh.¡±

    Lugh felt a little strange. Among Lucas¡¯ family members, other than Lucy, Percy seemed to have a good impression of him.

    On the other hand, Evan¡¯s reaction was more normal. He did not take the initiative, but the way he looked at Lugh was filled with hatred that he tried his best to hide.

    However, after being red at by Lucas, he politely greeted Lugh.

    It could be seen that Lucas paid a lot of attention to Lugh. As the family sat down, their aunt brought some fruits that had just been washed and ced them on the coffee table.

    Lucas said politely, ¡°Major Lugh, these days, Lucy is indebted to you for taking care of her.¡±

 Chapter 316: You Have a Problem With My Emergency Response Team?

    <h4>Chapter 316: You Have a Problem With My Emergency Response Team?</h4>

    ¡°No, Adjutant Lucy is very capable. Thanks to her help, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so rxed.¡±

    Lucas said with some mncholy, ¡°Lucy is indeed very outstanding. In the past, I still hoped that she could take over my position... But now, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Lugh did not reply.

    Lugh never regretted killing all of Lucy¡¯s pets and bombarding the Pavilion of Treasures.

    Lucy had brought this upon herself.

    Of course, Lugh did not like to dig up old scores. At least Lucy had been doing well recently.

    ¡°Major Lugh has just returned to Skylight City, right?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°We just returned today.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, recently Major Lugh¡¯s reputation...¡±

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    The aunt ran over to open the door. As soon as she did so, a middle-aged woman dressed in gorgeous clothes walked in.

    She had a cold expression on her face. She raised her chin slightly and swept her gaze across the crowd. As soon as she saw Lucy, she said with a strange tone, ¡°Niece, I didn¡¯t expect you toe back. I thought you were going to be a soldier for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you even served tea and water for others.¡± The woman sneered and said, ¡°Our family spent so many resources to train you just to let you be a soldier and work for others? Just to let you be an adjutant for the Emergency Response Team?¡±

    The smile on Lucas¡¯ and his wife¡¯s faces gradually copsed.

    Even Percy¡¯s face was filled with frost.

    Percy held her sister Lucy¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her father.

    Lucy lowered her head and did not speak.

    Lucas was about to speak, but Lugh was one step ahead of him.

    He raised his head and leaned forward. He stared at the woman with a serious expression and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you dissatisfied with Lucy joining the army because you have a problem with our Emergency Response Team?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was very suppressed. Anyone could feel his suppressed anger.

    The woman felt a wave of pressure.

    Only then did she notice Lugh¡¯s military uniform and the epaulet on his shoulder.

    She was not afraid of an ordinary member of the Emergency Response Team.

    But the problem was the identity of the Major.

    In the Southwest Military, the Major was already in the upper-middle ss of the army.

    Such a young Major belonged to the Emergency Response Team and was with Lucy. That woman could almost guess the identity of Lugh.

    When she saw Lucy in front of the bedroom just now, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lugh beside her.

    She thought that Lugh was just an ordinary friend of Lucy¡¯s Emergency Response Team.

    But she didn¡¯t think that that person might be Lugh.

    After all, she was very clear about the conflict between Lucy and Lugh.

    ¡°Please answer my question seriously.¡± Lugh¡¯s tone became even more serious. ¡°Do you have any objections to our Emergency Response Team?¡±

    That woman felt a terrifying pressure.

    ¡°No, how is that possible? How could I have such thoughts?¡± The woman hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°How could I have any objections to the Emergency Response Team? I admire General Paul the most.¡±

    Hehe.

    She would not be so stupid.

    Paul and Bania¡¯s attention to Lugh was not a secret in the upper-ss society of Skylight City.

    She dared to say that she had objections against the Emergency Response Team. As long as Lugh mentioned it to Paul, Bania, and the others, their family might be targeted by the Southwest Military.

    In this day and age, no one in the Southwest was willing to be targeted by the Southwest Military.

    The Pavilion of Treasures had been reduced to such a state. Their family business was small, and they couldn¡¯t afford to suffer.

    Moreover, she was also aware of Lugh¡¯s recent mission to wipe out the Beast God Cult in the North of the Southwest.

    A seventeen-year-old tinum-level expert, the Captain of the 14th emergency team, a strong bloody hand, outstanding abilities, umted battle merits, and the support of a strong backer...

    No one would underestimate this young man.

    ¡°Then what do you think of Lucy joining the emergency team?¡±

    ¡°I support her very much,¡± the woman said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to protect our country. Our family supports her very much.¡±

    At this moment, she regretted it.

    If she had known earlier that Lugh hade with Lucy...

    She wouldn¡¯t have said anything.

    Lugh¡¯s question was extremely forceful.

    However, Lucas and his wife sat at the side and did not interrupt.

    Or rather, neither of them wanted to.

    Percy stared at Lugh, her beautiful big eyes shing non-stop.

    Lugh¡¯s frown deepened. He continued to ask, ¡°Then what you said just now means that Lucy is very wronged as an adjutant?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not the case.¡± The woman continued to shake her head, ¡°Major Lugh is a dragon and phoenix among men. It¡¯s her honor for Lucy to be valued by Major Lugh.¡±

    What she said was indeed true.

    If Lugh didn¡¯t already have an adjutant, there would be many people from influential families who were willing to introduce the outstanding children of their families to Lugh as an adjutant.

    The adjutant of the military chief was just like the boss¡¯ secret technique.

    Although they did all sorts of misceneous work, they were almost all the leaders¡¯ trusted aides.

    As long as they followed the right boss with a promising future, their status would also rise.

    Just like Adjutant Clive of Barnard. Although his military rank was low and his strength was weak, the fourteen captains of the Emergency Response Team still treated him with courtesy.

    ¡°Mm, then I might have misheard you just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m a dumb person and don¡¯t know how to speak that Major Lugh misunderstood me.¡±

    Lugh smiled. He felt that this woman was quite tactful.

    However, he did not n to pursue this matter any further.

    After all, she was Lucy¡¯s family.

    ¡°Then Lucas, Major Lugh, take your time to chat. The porridge at my house is still boiling. If I don¡¯t go back now, it will be burnt.¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    Lucas also said, ¡°Then sister-inw, you can go.¡±

    Only then did Lugh know the identity of this woman, Lucas¡¯ big brother¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Then goodbye.¡±

    Lucas¡¯ sister-inw closed the door and let out a long sigh of relief.

    When she returned home, she angrily smashed the house.

    She did not expect that Lugh would actually stand up for Lucy.

    Didn¡¯t they say that they had a grudge?

    After having a meal at Lucas¡¯ home, Lugh roughly understood the whole process.

    Because Lucas had be the person in charge of the Southwest Region of the Pavilion of Treasures, their family business had cooperated with the Pavilion of Treasures and earned quite a bit of money.

    However, because Lucy had provoked Lugh, the Southwest Military had dealt a blow to her, which had also caused the dissatisfaction of many higher-ups of the Pavilion of Treasures. In addition, the Pavilion of Treasures had sent a King-level powerhouse to the Southwest Region to take charge, Lucas¡¯ authority and position in the Southwest Region of the Pavilion of Treasures had been greatly weakened.

    This had also directly caused their family to lose many of their joint ventures with the Pavilion of Treasures. Their ie had been greatly reduced.

    It could be said that the entire family was very unhappy with Lucy.

    Even Lucas felt pressured.

    Lugh smiled, ¡°They forgot that they were able to earn so much money because you¡¯re the person in charge of the Southwest Region of the Pavilion of Treasures.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. My family gave me a lot of help in the early stages. Without my family, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to where I am today.¡±

    After the meal, the guests enjoyed themselves to the fullest.

    Because of the matter of speaking up for Lucy earlier, her mother¡¯s hostility toward Lugh had lessened quite a bit.

    Her mother even helped Lugh with the dishes, acting extremely friendly.

    Lugh knew her intention, but he also epted it.

    In the evening, Lucy¡¯s car directly sent Lugh home.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lucy turned into the car.

    When she returned home, Lucy was called into the study by Lucas.

    Lucy¡¯s mother also followed.

    Lucas asked, ¡°How have you been for the past six months?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve all lost weight,¡± Lucy¡¯s mother said with heartache.

    Lucas asked, ¡°Lugh¡¯s rtionship with you should be good, right?¡±

    ¡°Major Lugh¡¯s personality is very good. He doesn¡¯t pursue my past matters. He still listens to me well.¡±

    Lucy knew what her parents wanted to know.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Even though Lucy had made a mistake and implicated Lucas, the Pavilion of Treasures, and her family...

    But as parents, even if their children had made a huge mistake, they would still forgive them.

    What Lucy¡¯s parents were most afraid of was that Lucy would be wronged by Lugh.

    After all, the two sides had a feud first. Even if Lucas managed to get through to Barnard, it might not be safe.

    Now that they knew that Lucy¡¯s rtionship with Lugh was pretty good, seeing that Lugh was willing to speak up for Lucy, at least Lucy¡¯s life following Lugh would not be too bad.

 Chapter 317: The Late-Night Conversation Between Lucy and Her Sister

    <h4>Chapter 317: The Late-Night Conversation Between Lucy and Her Sister</h4>

    Lucas asked, ¡°Can you tell me about Lugh?¡±

    Lucy answered simply, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem to surpass General Paul.¡±

    Lucas knew very well that his daughter was still cautious and shrewd.

    If she said that Lugh could surpass General Paul, then this matter was very likely to happen.

    ¡°Then you should do your best to help him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Back in her room, Lucy found her brother and sister in her room.

    Percy was in her pajamas, lying on her bed, while her brother was sitting by the bed.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Evan asked, ¡°Sister, I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What did that Lugh do to you? Did he bully you?¡±

    Lucy pinched his face and asked, ¡°So what if he did?¡±

    Evan straightened his neck and said, ¡°When I awaken my Beast Master talent, I¡¯ll help you beat him up.¡±

    Lucy was amused by her silly little brother.

    ¡°My silly little brother.¡± Percy rolled on the bedughing. ¡°How can you be a match for Lugh? He doesn¡¯t even need to do it himself when he¡¯s dealing with you.¡±

    ¡°Second Sister, don¡¯t look down on me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If you can defeat Lugh, go to sleep. You can have anything in your dreams.¡± Percy immediately chased her brother out of the bedroom door.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep with my sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Lucy took a shower, Percy was already nestled in her bed.

    Lucy turned off the nket andy down.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you like Lugh?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too young.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone he likes?¡±

    Lucy turned her head and stared at her sister.

    In the dark, Percy was also looking at her sister, waiting for her answer.

    Percy was only fifteen years old, almost the same age as Lugh.

    Although she was not as beautiful as Lucy, she was still a beautiful girl.

    She was at the age of flowers.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think I...¡±

    ¡°Have no chance.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Percy sat up straight from the bed. ¡°Am I not beautiful enough? Many boys in our school have a crush on me.¡±

    ¡°But is Lugh a boy in your school?¡±

    Percy leaned on Lucy¡¯s body and said in a muffled voice, ¡°No.¡±

    Lucy touched her long hair and said in a low voice, ¡°I have observed Major Lugh. Although he is only seventeen years old, his mind is very mature. Ordinary girls are simply not his eyes.¡±

    ¡°I am also very outstanding,¡± Percy said stubbornly, ¡°I am the first in my ss and the second in my age.¡±

    ¡°But you are not the first. Even if there is a gap between the first and the second, there is still a huge gap. For example, Major Lugh and I... We used to be known as the number one genius in the Southwest, butpared to him, I cannotpare at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already worked very hard.¡± Percy choked with sobs.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lucy obviously knew how hard Percy worked.

    Staying up until two o¡¯clock in the morning was amon thing.

    ¡°I heard Mom talking about my marriage,¡± Percy said in a low voice. ¡°Dad probably wants me to marry someone, but now I don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re thinking about. In the past six months, when you¡¯re not around, I often can¡¯t sleep...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask Dad directly and help you keep an eye on this. I won¡¯t let you suffer. Don¡¯t worry. With our family¡¯s strength, we¡¯ll definitely be able to help you pick the best.¡±

    Percy still hadn¡¯t given up. ¡°As for Lugh... Can you help me find out? If I can marry Lugh, Dad and Mom will definitely agree.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that the girls who want to hand themselves over to Lugh can circle the Southwest Region three times? I reckon that the upper echelons of the Southwest Military who have daughters have already set their eyes on Lugh,¡± Lucy said rationally. ¡°Also, you have a fatal w. Don¡¯t try to take this idea.¡±

    After a long while, Percy sobbed. ¡°Fatal w? Does that mean I¡¯m not a Beast Master yet?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not my fault that I didn¡¯t awaken my Beast Master talent.¡±

    If both parents were Beast Masters, then the probability of their children awakening their Beast Master talent was several times higher than that of ordinary people.

    Usually, Beast Masters with ability would give priority to marrying women who had awakened their summoner talent.

    It sounded a little cruel, but that was the reality.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want their children to directly win at the starting line?

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lucy hugged her sister tightly in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°Then, what if I make a small one for Lugh?¡±

    Lucy¡¯s hand froze.

    Monogamy was the mainstream.

    However, due to the raging beasts, too many men had died in battle over the past three hundred years.

    This resulted in a situation where there were fewer men and more women recognized by the two gangs in the entire Illumination Empire.

    In addition to the Beast Masters¡¯ status, their ie was extremely high. Some Beast Masters began to marry a few concubines.

    The Fierce Beasts wreaked havoc, cutting off traffic and increasing the autonomy of the Guardians.

    The Guardians all opened one eye and closed the other to this phenomenon.

    After all, the cities they wanted to protect needed the strength of Beast Masters.

    Within a hundred years, some Guardians even directly issued decrees, allowing Beast Masters to have a few more wives.

    In response to this, the various military departments also opened one eye and closed the other.

    Apart from coveting Beast Masters¡¯ preferential treatment, it was also because even if Beast Masters were to marrymoners, their descendants would have a higher chance of awakening their Beast Master talents.

    This would allow the human world to obtain more Beast Masters.

    This was a very practical problem.

    However, a family with a bit of status wasn¡¯t willing to let their daughter be a concubine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Lucy said. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to consider these things.¡±

    While Lugh was on vacation at home, the upper echelons of the Southwest Military gathered together again.

    After discussing a few topics, Bania brought up the matter of Lugh returning to Skylight City.

    ¡°In just half a year, Lugh led a team to sweep through the forty-one strongholds of the Beast God Cult that were secretly established in the north of our Southwest. They killed 1,153 of the main members of the Beast God Cult, including thirteen tinum-tier Beast Masters and a Star Glory-tier Beast Master. They almostpletely wiped out the Beast God Cult¡¯s invading forces and stabilized the situation in the north.¡±

    After hearing Bania¡¯s story, the upper echelons of the Southwest Military became serious.

    Of course, they knew how difficult Lugh¡¯s mission was.

    It was mainly how the men had discovered the forty-one strongholds of the Beast God Cult.

    One had to know that these forty-one strongholds were well hidden. The local Guardians had not noticed them or could not find them.

    However, Lugh relied on his own personal ability to dig out all of the Beast God Cult.

    He only spent half a year¡¯s time for every city. On average, he only used one day on each city.

    Just one day.

    Most of the time was spent on the road.

    Such terrifying investigative strength left the upper echelons of the Southwest Military bbergasted.

    They had sent Lugh to lead the team because Bania had suggested it. It was because Lugh was good at tracking.

    They had originally thought that Lugh would most likely not be able toplete such a difficult task.

    There was also a high possibility of failure.

    Because even if they personally led the team, there was a high probability of failure.

    However, as long as they could suppress the main Beast God Cult and suppress the development of the Beast God Cult, it would be considered not bad.

    In the end, in just half a year¡¯s time, Lugh had uprooted the Beast God Cult.

    This was definitely the biggest surprise for the Southwest Military this year.

    The Beast God Cult was really too disgusting.

    The Western Military was already in a terrible state because of the Beast God Cult.

    Paul asked, ¡°How are the casualties?¡±

    ¡°The Special Operations Team lost seven members in half a year¡¯s time. Three of them were seriously injured and disabled.¡±

    Seven members died in the process of destroying the Beast God Cult. They were all unlucky.

    Lugh was already doing his best to ensure the safety of the members of the Emergency Response Team, but he was not a nanny after all.

    When it was time to use them, they still had to be used.

    Hearing this casualty figure, the upper echelons of the Southwest Military could not help but be moved.

    One of the upper echelons asked, ¡°Commander Bania, are you not joking? Did they really only lose seven members in battle?¡±

 Chapter 318: Kerseyâ€™s Important Mission

    <h4>Chapter 318: Kersey¡¯s Important Mission</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Bania nodded solemnly. ¡°I am not joking. They are all numbers that have been repeatedly confirmed. My subordinates can still count the numbers within a hundred.¡±

    ¡°Captain Bania, please don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that the casualty rate is really too low.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the casualty rate is really too low. It¡¯s so low that it¡¯s terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Among the fourteen Emergency Response Teams, the one with the lowest casualty rate is the 14th Emergency Response Team. However, the mission that they epted is the most difficult one.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Our current problem is how to reward Lugh. If we really calcte it based on battle merits, his military rank should be raised by one level,¡± Bania said as he twirled his hair. ¡°The problem is that he¡¯s really too young now.¡±

    ¡°17 years old, f*ck,¡± a military high-ranking official directly cursed.

    ¡°This age is indeed a little too young.¡±

    ¡°If we raise his military ranks again, he will almost be on par with us.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t not give him a reward. We can¡¯t let him be disappointed, right?¡± One of the higher-ups of the military said helplessly. ¡°Many people in the military know about Lugh¡¯s mission. The entire Northern Guardians knows about it. We have to make a show of it.¡±

    ¡°Age is indeed a problem... But why should we worry about age?¡± A higher-up of the militaryughed and said, ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t appoint a Lieutenant Colonel rank officer. We need the approval of the General Military Department to appoint a Lieutenant Colonel Rank. Let the General Military Department judge it. If the General Military Department thinks it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about Lugh¡¯s contribution. Report it honestly and I¡¯ll personally rmend it.¡± Paul nodded and said, ¡°Even if we fail this time, we¡¯ll definitely seed next time.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, Lugh and the others will receive a special merit once. Turner, Daler, Charles, and Gaden will receive a first-ss individual merit once. Gary and Lucy will receive a second-ss individual merit once. The 14th emergency team will receive a second-ss collective merit once.¡± Bania recited once and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No objections.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Approved.¡±

    ...

    ¡°In addition to this operation, Lugh has alreadypletely destroyed the Beast God Cult¡¯s n toe to the Southwest twice.¡± Paul smiled. ¡°Even if I personally led the team, it would be impossible for me to do better than him. His contribution is qualified to receive special merit.¡±

    ¡°General Paul is too modest. There are specialties in the industry. It¡¯s because Lugh¡¯s investigative ability is too outstanding. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to say that the Southwest Military is number one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. General Paul is the strongest person in our Southwest.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± General Paul waved his hand. If he didn¡¯t stop them, these people would probably continue to suck up to him endlessly.

    ¡°However, Lugh has eliminated a huge hidden danger for our Southwest... With Lugh around, to be honest, I don¡¯t want to worry about the Beast God Cult anymore.¡±

    The higher-ups of the Southwest Army nodded silently.

    If the Beast God Cult really dared to continue to develop in the Southwest, it would be enough if they sent Lugh and gave him enough bodyguards and endurance.

    After this operation, Lugh had already demonstrated his powerful abilities.

    ¡°Raise Lugh¡¯s treatment to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel.¡± General Paul leaned against the chair and said in a low voice, ¡°Also, I seem to have heard that Kersey has recovered and left the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kersey¡¯s body has indeed recovered. However, the doctor also said that he doesn¡¯t have many years left to live. His fighting strength has also decreased greatly.¡±

    A senior officer of the military said with a heavy tone, ¡°Kersey¡¯s family also hopes that he can retire. However, Kersey¡¯s temper is really stubborn. He has already returned today and is now drinking tea in my office. He directly told me that he is returning to the military. Fortunately, there is a meeting today, so I ran away. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. I think General Paul should go and persuade him.¡±

    ¡°How old is Kersey this year? He seems to be much older than me, right?¡± General Paul rubbed his face. ¡°When I first joined the army, he was still my instructor.¡±

    General Paul remembered that he had eaten a few of Kersey¡¯s melon seeds at that time.

    But of course, he would not mention such things.

    ¡°ording to the files, Kersey is now 173 years old,¡± a senior officer with eyes said carefully. ¡°He joined the army at 15 years old. He has a total of 168 years in the army. He is the oldest senior in our Southwest Military.¡±

    ¡°Kersey¡¯s matter...¡± Paul¡¯s index finger gently pressed on the conference table rhythmically. He was so stuffed that he almost died. No one said anything.

    A minuteter, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is over. I will handle Kersey¡¯s matter. You invite him here.¡±.

    ¡°Yes, General Paul.¡±

    When the senior officer heard that Paul was going to take over, he immediately became happy.

    It was really because that person was too difficult to deal with. He could not afford to offend him.

    After the meeting ended, a thin and small old man wearing a military uniform with a serious expression pushed open the meeting room door.

    ¡°General Paul.¡±

    He gave General Paul a standard military salute.

    Kersey had lost a few teeth, and even his words were a little drafty.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kersey sat opposite Paul.

    Kersey had just recovered from a serious injury. He was extremely thin, and his military uniform couldn¡¯t even hold up. He looked a littleical.

    However, no one in the military who had seen Kersey couldugh.

    Paul said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re returning to the military?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already recovered.¡±

    ¡°But your current physical condition is no longer suitable for an intense battle.¡±

    Kersey insisted, ¡°General Paul, I can continue to fight. As long as I¡¯m alive, I want to continue fighting.¡±

    Facing a Southwest Military Department General Paul, Kersey did not give in at all.

    Looking at Kersey¡¯s determined and stubborn gaze, Paul chose topromise.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to your request to return to the Military Department.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, General Paul.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that there is a very important matter on the agenda of this high-level meeting. We need a strong, experienced, and absolutely loyal expert to oversee it.¡±

    ¡°I just so happen to be one.¡± Kersey¡¯s wrinkled face was smiling like a chrysanthemum. ¡°General Paul, send me up.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already recovered and left the hospital. I also feel that this important task will be handed over to you.¡±

    ¡°I obey the orders of the military.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Kersery shouted loudly, ¡°General Paul, please don¡¯t doubt my loyalty.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Paul nodded. ¡°This is the case. Have you heard of Lugh?¡±

    ¡°I have. He is a very outstanding junior.¡± Kerseyughed. ¡°I heard that he killed those swindlers of the Beast God Cult until they cried for their parents in the north. He is quite a good young man. I heard that he is only seventeen years old now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is only fifteen years old now. He is the number one genius in the Southwest. He is a tinum-level expert, a Major, and the Captain of the 14th emergency team.¡±

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s important to our Southwest Military?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s important. In terms of potential and ability, he should be the number one person in the Southwest, right?¡± Kersey said. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred years, but I¡¯ve never seen such an outstanding young man...¡±

    ¡°We received a tip-off that because of Lugh, the Beast God Cult and the ck Feather Organization suffered a great loss. They might want to target Lugh.¡±

    If Paul said there was a tip-off, then there was a tip-off.

    Kersey nodded. ¡°That bunch of b*stards would definitely do that. We really have to protect Lugh well.¡±

    ¡°Lugh spends most of his time in the emergency team. Even if he goes out, he¡¯ll bring a lot of experts with him. His safety is guaranteed, but Lugh is also a Beast Master. Ee can¡¯t do too much to him.¡±

    ¡°Our military is worried about the safety of Lugh¡¯s family right now,¡± Paul said. ¡°If his family is kidnapped or killed, our Southwest Military will be put on the defensive. This genius could very well be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re one of the most experienced and powerful warriors in the southwest military. Our Southwest Military can rest assured that you¡¯re loyal,¡± Paul said as he stood up from his seat. ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to hand over the very important task of protecting Lugh¡¯s family to you.¡±

    Kersey looked at Paul in a daze. ¡°General Paul, isn¡¯t it a little overkill for you to ask me to protect the Lugh¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°The ability that Lugh has disyed ispletelyparable to three Emergency Response Teams. Moreover, he is still growing rapidly.¡±

    Paul¡¯s tone was serious as he said, ¡°To put it bluntly, if I had to choose between you and Lugh, I would choose Lugh without hesitation. He is more valuable than you. I will send you to protect his family and let him have no worries. Is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 319: Kersey Who Was Cheated

    <h4>Chapter 319: Kersey Who Was Cheated</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you obey the orders of the military?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Paul smiled. ¡°Tomorrow, I will arrange for you to live next door to Lugh¡¯s family and arrange a few assistants for you. Don¡¯t affect the lives of the Lugh family and just protect them in the dark... Kersey, don¡¯t you have the confidence toplete the mission?¡±

    ¡°I promise toplete the mission.¡±

    The next day, Kersey followed the instructions of the Southwest Military Department and moved next door to Lugh¡¯s house.

    He looked at the three maids in front of him, a cook, a gardener, and a dead silence and was a little dumbfounded.

    These were the assistants sent by the Military Department.

    They were all f*cking ordinary people.

    Only the gardener and the driver were slightly better. At least they could be considered veterans.

    But what were those four women?

    It was not that Kersey discriminated against women, the problem was that he was on a mission.

    At this time, Kersey had already noticed the problem.

    He found that he seemed to have fallen into Paul¡¯s trap.

    Immediately after, the vi door opened, and a seventeen, eighteen-year-old girl with some baby fat walked out with a smile.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kersey looked at the little girl in front of him and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of Grandpa.¡±

    Taylor was one of Kersey¡¯s great-granddaughters.

    Taylor was the only descendant left behind by Kersey¡¯s favorite grandson.

    When Kersey returned home asionally, he doted on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you toe here.¡±

    ¡°To carry out a mission?¡± Taylor stopped smiling and said with a serious face, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Kersey said seriously, ¡°If you understand, why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°To take care of my great-grandfather, of course.¡± Taylor smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of my great-grandfather. My great-grandfather is carrying out a mission. Is there a conflict? I won¡¯t dy your mission.¡±

    There was indeed no conflict.

    ¡°Wait, how do you know that I¡¯m carrying out a mission?¡±

    Kersey finally grasped the main point.

    Taylor wrung her fingers guiltily, not daring to look directly at Kersey.

    ¡°The family knows?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I told them all.¡±

    ¡°I mean... why didn¡¯t anyone try to persuade me yesterday?¡± Kersey¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°It must have been Paul who told you, right? That b*stard, how dare he scheme against me? I¡¯m not done with him!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, please calm down.¡± Taylor quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. My entire family supports Grandfather in carrying out his mission.¡±

    It would have been better if Taylor didn¡¯t say it.

    Once he said it, Kersey became even angrier.

    He felt that it was very necessary for him to go to the military and reason with Paul.

    ...

    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

    Taylor walked over and saw a handsome young man.

    ¡°Hello, may I ask if the person staying here is Colonel Kersey?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Lugh,e in, my great-grandfather is at home.¡±

    Taylor recognized this Southwest genius who was in the limelight at a nce.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Kersey¡¯s anger dissipated a little when he saw Lugh.

    Lugh had received a notification from the military for this visit.

    The military told him that in order to protect his mother and sister, the military had specially arranged for his family to have an experienced and experienced King-level powerhouse stay next door to his home.

    When Lugh had just received this news, he was really ttered.

    There probably weren¡¯t many King-tier Beast Masters in the entire Southwest Military.

    Those were all strategic forces.

    In the end, the Southwest Military had even arranged for a King-tier Beast Master to live next door to his house.

    He had already moved in next door. Out of courtesy... Lugh would definitely pay him a visit.

    And the soldier who had informed him had also reminded him.

    So Lugh brought some precious fruit and struck the wine that Adams, the Guardian of Stone City, had given him to visit Kersey.

    When Kersey heard that Lugh wasing, he also suppressed the anger in his heart.

    He would not take it out on his juniors because of this matter.

    Seeing the young Lugh, Kersey felt like he had seen himself when he was young.

    In addition to the fact that he already had a good impression of Lugh, he became more and more pleasing to the eye when he saw him.

    ¡°Why did you bring gifts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Senior.¡±

    Lugh saw how old and skinny he was, but he didn¡¯t dare to look down on Kersey.

    King-tier Beast Master.

    He was a King-tier Beast Master.

    With a wave of his hand, seven King-tier ferocious beasts appeared, easily destroying an entire city.

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Taylor warmly invited Lugh to sit down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that there are guests here? Hurry up and pour some tea.¡±

    Lugh sat down until the afternoon, when the sun set.

    At noon, he was also at Kersey¡¯s house, but he still drank the entire jar of wine.

    Kersey talked about the glorious past with him, asionally interspersed with some practicalbat techniques. Lugh listened very seriously.

    When he learned that Kersey had joined the army when he was fifteen years old and fought on the battlefield for 168 years, he had even more respect for Kersey.

    When Lugh left, Kersey was still a little reluctant.

    It was rare to meet a young man who was pleasing to the eye and liked to listen to his stories.

    He had not finished his story yet.

    ¡°Grandpa, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you so happy in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Lugh is really not bad. He doesn¡¯t mind me being long-winded.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you being long-winded either, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°But when I was chatting with Lugh just now, you ran off to the side.¡±

    Taylor smiled and said, ¡°I can recite all of your stories.¡±

    Once Lugh left, Kersey thought of that bastard Paul again.

    He had just stood up and sat back down.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± he sighed heavily. ¡°I¡¯ve been cheated... Forget it...¡±

    He had already met Lugh.

    If he really left the police force, where would he put his face?

    He understood Paul¡¯s good intentions towards him.

    Moreover, he had already said that he would obey the orders of the military.

    As a soldier, it was his duty to obey orders. He could not regret it.

    In the Southwest Military, Paul was also paying attention to Kersey¡¯s movements.

    When it was dark and he did not see Kersey in the military, he let out a sigh of relief.

    He knew that Kersey had admitted defeat.

    Lugh did not know the inside story. He was now staring at the system.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully eliminating the disciples of the Beast God Cult. You have helped the Southwest Military to resist therge-scale infiltration from the Beast God Cult and stabilize the situation in the Southwest.]

    [Statistics on the number of strongholds of the Beast God Cult in the Southwest... Missionpletion cost, calcting time...]

    Lugh was a little nervous.

    [Ding! Final mission rating: Perfect.]

    Seeing the word ¡®perfect¡¯, Lugh could not help but cheer in his heart.

    [Ding! Mission reward: One pet that has been selected toprehend arge-scale enhancement skill. The higher the missionpletion rating, the stronger the pet¡¯sprehension skill. Host, please choose a pet.]

    Lugh asked, ¡°Is there any particr reason for choosing a pet beast?¡±

    This type ofrge area enhancement skill was extremely precious. Lugh believed that he had to choose carefully.

    [Therge area enhancement skill that can beprehendedrgely depends on the pet beast¡¯s innate ability.] The system replied, [For example, the Stormhawk is most likely toprehend a skill that involves speed. The Berserk Bear is most likely toprehend a defensive skill, and the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly is most likely toprehend arge area spirit resistance skill... I don¡¯t rmend using the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine and the Void Spirit. Their innate abilities are a little out of the ordinary.]

    The Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was the first to be eliminated by Lugh.

    The spiritual resistance that increased in groups was not very practical.

    It was also impossible for them to start arge-scale war with the Beast God Cult.

    The Beast God Cult was dealing with the Northwest. What about the Western Army?

    If they wanted to fight, it was not their Southwest Army¡¯s turn.

    Speed and defense.

    These were both areas that Lugh valued highly.

    From a practical point of view, the importance of the two was about the same.

    However, considering the battle mission of the Emergency Response Team, they were more focused on defending the city.

    Lugh decided to choose defense.

    ¡°I choose the Berserk Bear.¡±

    [Ding, congrattions host, your Pet Berserk Bear has obtained the Perfect-Tierrge area buff skill ¡ª Indestructible Light.]

    [Indestructible Light: The pet will gain 50% of the pet¡¯s defense. The more allies there are, the longer the duration will be, and the more energy will be consumed.]

    Increase 50% of the pet¡¯s defense?

    Lugh picked up the teacup beside him and gulped down a mouthful of water.

    % of the Berserk Bear¡¯s defense?

    That was a little exaggerated.

    If he remembered correctly, the Stormhawk, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, and the Void Spirit should also be considered allies.

    If he cast the Indestructible Light on these guys, it felt like the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly could be used as a meat shield.

    After obtaining this skill, Lugh felt that the hard work he had put in for the past half-year was definitely not in vain.

    Of course, it was impossible for Lugh to really stay at home for a month.

    After resting for ten days, he returned to the 14th Emergency Response Team camp. Just as he was about to enter his office, Lugh saw an acquaintance.

    It was Lucy.

 Chapter 320: Large-Scale Enhancement Skill â€” Indestructible Light

    <h4>Chapter 320: Large-Scale Enhancement Skill ¡ª Indestructible Light</h4>

    Lucy sat in her office chair, stirring her coffee while looking at the documents on the table with a satisfied look on her face.

    This was the first time Lugh had seen such a rxed expression on her face.

    However, the moment she saw Lugh, she stood up.

    ¡°Major Lugh, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I should be the one asking you this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored at home.¡±

    If she was bored, she woulde to work.

    Lugh felt that Lucy had the tendency to be single for the rest of her life.

    ¡°What about you, Major v?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored too. I came here to take a look. I might have to go to Hepeng Valley to hone mybat skills,¡± Lugh said, ¡°Recently, I saw an old senior who gave me some pointers. Regardingbat skills, I feel that I still need to strengthen mybat skills.¡±

    ¡®Do you still need to strengthen mybat skills?¡¯

    The corner of Lucy¡¯s mouth twitched.

    She felt that if Lugh continued to be stronger, he would not give anyone a chance to live.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lucy said. ¡°It just so happens that I also want to go to Hepeng Valley.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although the members of the 14th emergency team were on vacation, there were still people in the barracks.

    Other than that, there was also the logistics personnel of the 14th team who were not on vacation.

    Lugh brought Lucy to the cafeteria, and many people greeted him along the way.

    They sat in the cafeteria, and only Lucy could sit opposite him.

    The other subordinates carried their tes and left him far away.

    After dinner, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the military camp.

    Lugh summoned the Stormhawk, and Lucy jumped onto its ws.

    ¡°My ck-Gold Eagle¡¯s speed is not as fast as the Stormhawk.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Lugh nodded, jumped on the Stormhawk, and flew directly to Hepeng Valley.

    In the past half a year, Lugh¡¯s strength had not decreased even after encircling and annihting the disciples of the Beast God Cult.

    Among them, there were the Berserk Bear, Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, and the Void Spirit. All of them had leveled up to Middle-grade tinum.

    The Stormhawk, which was responsible for scouting in the wild, had mostly leveled up to High-grade tinum.

    Among the four Middle-grade tinum pet beasts, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly was the closest to High-grade tinum.

    After all, it had eaten almost all of the thousands of members of the Beast God Cult.

    Sitting on the blood-red rattan chair, Lugh looked up and saw the starry sky.

    A ss of fresh fruit juice after dinner was also a good treatment.

    Seeing that Lucy was done with her work, Lugh asked, ¡°Oh right, how are your Ice Moon Elf and Netherworld Phantom Cat?¡±

    Thest time they ate the Spirit Fruit, the Ice Moon Elf and Netherworld Phantom Cat fell into hibernation.

    Lucy said that the two pet beasts needed some time to digest the energy in the Spirit Fruit and improve themselves.

    ¡°The Netherworld Phantom Cat said that it feels good... But the Ice Moon Elf seems to have a problem.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lucy summoned the Ice Moon Elf and the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    The moment the Netherworld Phantom Cat appeared, it did not even nce at Lucy. It trotted to Lugh¡¯s side and intimately rubbed his thigh.

    Lugh smiled and stroked its back. Ity next to Lugh¡¯s feet and let out afortable whimper.

    With just a nce, Lugh saw the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s stats.

    Its luck was pretty good, raising its growth potential to Emperor-level Low-tier.

    If Lucy could properly nurture it, not to mention bing an Emperor Beast, the chances of her bing an Emperor-level Beast Master were quite high.

    The Spirit Fruit might have an uncontroble effect on pet beasts.

    As for the Ice Moon Elf, after consuming the Spirit Fruit, it didn¡¯t say that it didn¡¯t improve, but that it was improving in the wrong direction.

    Just like many girls who ate delicious food all day long, some girls¡¯ fat would umte on their stomachs, thighs, and even their chins, but a small portion of girls¡¯ fat would umte in different ces.

    Perhaps this analogy was a little biased.

    However, the current Ice Moon Elf was in such a situation.

    Its growth potential was still Emperor-tier, but itsbat talent had improved.

    It had a Rare-grade potential, solid ice, and it had reached the Peerless grade.

    It was not sure whether it was lucky or unlucky.

    However, if it only had one chance, the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s luck would definitely be bad.

    At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t be as good as the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    For the Ice Moon Elf who also had the potential to grow as a King Top-tier, obtaining the potential to grow as an Emperor Low-tier was the best oue.

    Under Lugh¡¯s sharp gaze, the Ice Moon Elf lowered its head.

    His gaze and reminded her of the first time they met, when Lugh exposed her background.

    It had never forgotten the look in his eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything.

    ¡°Hello, Major Lugh.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have broken through the bloodline shackles yet.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf had the same feeling, but it was blurry.

    It couldn¡¯t see as clearly as Lugh. After all, Lugh was looking at data.

    The Ice Moon Elf still needed to feel it.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat yawned and gently wagged its tail.

    It looked at the Ice Moon Elf with disdain.

    The Ice Moon Elf had the urge to freeze this stupid cat into ice.

    ¡°Try again.¡±

    A Spirit Fruit appeared in Lugh¡¯s hand.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat turned its head and looked at the Spirit Fruit in Lugh¡¯s hand. It slowly stood up.

    Lugh patted the Netherworld Phantom Cat¡¯s head. ¡°The Ice Moon Elf hasn¡¯t broken through yet.¡±

    Understanding what Lugh meant, the Netherworld Phantom Caty down at Lugh¡¯s feet again.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat knew very well that even if it took another Spirit Fruit, it wouldn¡¯t be able to improve much.

    Staring at the Spirit Fruit, the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    After taking one Spirit Fruit, the second pill¡¯s efficacy had decreased by at least half, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to seed.

    ¡°But what about your pet beasts? Don¡¯t they... need them?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t need them for the time being. You can take them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lucy stood quietly by her side, feeling a bad premonition in her heart.

    She knew that no matter if the Ice Moon Elves could seed after taking the Spirit Fruit this time, the Ice Moon Elf would be like the Netherworld Phantom Cat, gradually falling towards Lugh.

    Looking at the excited Ice Moon Elf, she felt very ufortable.

    They were clearly her pet beasts.

    The Stormhawk was now a tinum High-grade pet beast.

    In the past, if Lugh wanted to enter the depths of Hepeng Valley, he would have to travel for at least seven to eight days.

    But now, the Stormhawk only spent less than three days.

    This greatly saved Lugh¡¯s time.

    Relying on the Stormhawk¡¯s high-altitude reconnaissance, Lugh frantically searched the Hepeng Valley for the ughtered Fierce Beasts.

    Lugh had almost no scruples in the Hepeng Valley, and even Lucy was a little worried about the safety of the two.

    As the captain of the Pavilion of Treasures¡¯ hunting team, Lucy had a wealth of experience in surviving in the wild.

    Even for her, every time she entered the depths of the Hepeng Valley, she had to be extremely careful.

    Because it was hard to say if she had bad luck that day, she would encounter a Star Glory-level or King-level beast.

    But what about Lugh?

    He simply ran amok, treating Hepeng valley as his own backyard.

    But Lucy also knew what Lugh relied on.

    The Stormhawk in the sky.

    Relying on the Stormhawk¡¯s terrifying reconnaissance ability, the two of them had escaped danger several times.

    In fact, Lucy did not know that Lugh still had a trump card.

    It was the Berserk Bear¡¯s sense of danger.

    While Lugh was fighting the tinum-level Giant Ape n on the ground, Lucy suddenly saw a Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane passing by from afar.

    Just by looking at its size, Lucy knew that this Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane had the strength of a Star Glory-level.

    ¡°Major Lugh, it seems like a Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane is passing by. Should we avoid it?¡±

    Not every powerful Fierce Beast wouldunch an attack.

    It depended on the other party¡¯s mood and whether they were hungry or not.

    ¡°I know. Is iting to our side?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s probably just passing by. How many kilometers is it from us?¡±

    ¡°How many kilometers?¡± After Lugh killed a Low-grade tinum Giant Ape with one punch, he shouted, ¡°Please lure it over here.¡±

    ¡°Lure it over?¡±

    When the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane appeared, the Stormhawk had already sent a message to Lugh.

    Lugh did not ask the Stormhawk to make a move. Its level was already high enough.

    However, what Lugh did not expect was that the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane was just passing by. Its flight path had also deviated far from his. Asking him to chase after a Star Glory-level flying type beast?

    That would be unrealistic.

    Fortunately, Lucy was still there.

 Chapter 321: Void Distortion â€” Reflect All Long-Range Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 321: Void Distortion ¡ª Reflect All Long-Range Attacks</h4>

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    That was a Star Glory-level beast.

    However, this was Lugh¡¯s order.

    Lucy did not think that Lugh would act rashly.

    She simply made up her mind and ordered the ck-Gold Eagle to shout, ¡°Wind de! Attack him.¡±

    A wind de with the sound of the wind directly shot towards the Star Glory-level Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    The attack range of the wind de was very far.

    However, the ck-Gold Eagle was only a Middle-grade tinum pet beast. From such a distance, the wind de obviously could not hit the Star Glory-level Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    However, Lucy sessfully angered the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    The Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane dodged the wind de, turned around, and headed straight for Lucy.

    Being targeted by a Star Glory-level Fierce Beast was really exciting.

    Along with the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane, there were more than thirty terrifying green wind des.

    Lucy¡¯s scalp went numb when she saw it.

    This Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane was not a simple Low-grade Star Glory Fierce Beast.

    The ck-Gold Eagle also realized the danger and started to turn around crazily.

    Lucy stood on the back of the ck-Gold Eagle, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly, ¡°Major Lugh, it¡¯s here. I feel like I¡¯m about to die.¡±

    There was a hint of grievance in her voice.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Lugh was immediately amused by her.

    He rarely heard her negative emotions in Lucy¡¯s words.

    She had always spoken very steadily and coldly, with very few emotions attached to her words.

    However, Lugh was very satisfied that Lucy could listen to his orders and help him attract the Star Glory-level beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Lugh teleported and stood steadily in front of Lucy.

    Seeing Lugh standing in front of her, Lucy suddenly felt less afraid.

    The best way to deal with Star Glory-level flying-type Fierce Beasts was to kill them in one strike.

    Lugh ordered, ¡°Void Spirit, youe.¡±

    On Lugh¡¯s waist, the fog-like Void Spirit shook violently.

    A kilometer away, the ferocious Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane suddenly let out a cry.

    Lucy saw it fall from the sky with her own eyes. Its huge body smashed a small mountain, then rolled to the hillside, crushing all the trees along the way.

    Countless low-level Fierce Beasts began to flee in all directions.

    The wind des that were flying toward them turned strangely in the air, and all crashed to the ground.

    Ding!

    It was as if they were controlled by a mysterious force.

    [Ding, your Pet Void Spirit has killed a Star Glory High-Tier Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane. EXP: 300,000,000,000!]

    [Ding, your Pet Void Spirit has leveled up to Middle-Tier tinum.]

    That¡¯s right, the Star Glory Fierce Beast was a huge experience bag.

    Although the Void Spirit consumed a lot of energy, it was worth it.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s dead. Go and clean up the corpse.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    Lugh instantly disappeared in front of her eyes and ran to deal with the Giant Ape.

    Lucy rode the ck-Gold Eagle andnded on the body of the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane.

    Looking at the huge corpse under her feet, Lucy did not see any wounds on its body.

    The Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane¡¯s mouth, nostrils, and eyes were dripping with blood.

    Lucy took out a dagger and used it to crack open the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane¡¯s head with great difficulty. Then, she took out the crystal core and sawed off the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane¡¯s sharp ws one by one.

    Fortunately, her dagger was made from the fangs of a King-level beast.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane¡¯s corpse.

    After cutting open the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane¡¯s abdomen and seeing the torn inner parts, Lucy finally understood how the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane died.

    ¡°Bypassing the outeryer of defense and directly attacking the internal organs?¡± Lucy licked her dry lips. ¡°What a terrifying attack method. Who can withstand this?¡±

    The defense of Fierce Beasts usually hit the outeryer.

    The outeryer of armor, hard fur, feathers, scales, skin... These were their defenses.

    Facing such a strange attack method that bypassed space and directly destroyed the internal organs.

    Most of the Fierce Beasts would be very helpless.

    In the distance, after Lugh killed all the Giant Apes, he asked the Void Spirit in a low voice, ¡°Distortion skill, can you really do that now?¡±

    The Void Spirit was very sure.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s directly find a Fierce Beast to try.¡±

    Through the Stormhawk, Lugh found a Gold-grade Brown-Eyed Python that was lying on a rock and basking in the sun.

    This python had a triangr tongue and a body that was more than ten meters long. It was as thick as a bucket and its color was almost one with the rock.

    The most powerful thing about Brown-Eyed Pythons was that they could shoot out venom that looked down on others.

    Their venom had an extremely strong corrosive ability.

    An ordinary Gold-grade Fierce Beast that was touched by their venom would very likely be corroded into a pool of blood.

    tinum-tier Fierce Beasts were not cabbages.

    It was not that easy to find them.

    A Gold-tier Brown-Eyed Python could also test the ability of the Void Spirit.

    Lugh picked up a small rock and gently threw it at the Brown-Eyed Python that was basking in the sun.

    Before the rock hit the Brown-Eyed Python, it swung its tail and directly swept the rock away.

    The snake¡¯s eyes locked onto Lugh. It opened its mouth and spat out arge pool of green liquid.

    The amount of liquid that came out reminded Lugh of the firemen¡¯s high-pressure water gun.

    Of course, the Brown-Eyed Python did not have the endurance of a high-pressure water gun.

    ¡°Void Spirit.¡±

    The Void Spirit shook violently. Lugh looked in the direction of the venom.

    The entire space distorted for a moment. The green venom that was shooting towards Lugh suddenly returned to the Brown-Eyed Python.

    When the Brown-Eyed Python saw this situation, it was stunned for a moment, as if it could not react in time.

    Immediately after, it frantically twisted its body, wanting to escape.

    But it was toote.

    The dark green venom was like a storm, enveloping the entire area and pouring down on the Brown-Eyed Python.

    Hiss¨C

    Hiss¨C

    ...

    The Brown-Eyed Python twisted its body crazily in the poison. Its entire body twitched as if it had been electrocuted by a high voltage.

    Along with the sound of corrosion and the dark green smoke.

    The rocks, grass, and even the soil were melting.

    The Brown-Eyed Python¡¯s scales were corroded, revealing its snow-white muscles.

    Soon, it stopped struggling.

    Three minutester, the Brown-Eyed Python only had bones and a stomach left.

    ¡°Not bad, Spatial Distortion ¡ª this move of changing direction can be considered a sess.¡±

    Lugh patted the Void Spirit that was wrapped around his waist in praise.

    Spatial Distortion ¡ª Direction Change. In the past, it could only allow the enemy¡¯s long-range attacks to change direction.

    However, just changing the direction slightly was definitely not enough.

    Of course, it would be amazing if the enemy¡¯s long-range attacks were reflected back to the opponent.

    However, it was very difficult to distort space 360 degrees, and it also consumed a lot of the Void Spirit.

    Now that the Void Spirit had leveled up to Middle-grade tinum, it was barely able to grasp the rebound.

    Being able to reflect the enemy¡¯s long-range attacks back, it proved that as long as the Void Spirit was willing, it could use the power of space to distort the enemy¡¯s long-range attacks in any direction.

    As long as the enemy¡¯s attacks could not break through space, it was almost impossible to harm the Void Spirit. From a certain point of view, the Void Spirit¡¯s defensive ability was one level higher than the Berserk Bear.

    The day of hunting quickly ended.

    It had been three days since the Ice Moon Elf had consumed the Spirit Fruit.

    After dinner, Lugh sat on the red rattan chair and asked Lucy if the Ice Moon Elf had woken up.

    Lucy tried tomunicate with the Ice Moon Elf and told Lugh that the Ice Moon Elf had just woken up.

    ¡°Let it out.¡±

    When they saw the Ice Moon Elf again, there was a shining ice crystal under her eyes.

    When Lugh saw the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s status panel, he said in surprise, ¡°Failed again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf¡¯s mood was extremely low.

    Twice in a row.

    The two Spirit Fruits didn¡¯t allow her bloodline to break through.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid ofparing goods, but she was afraid ofparing people.

    And in front of her, there was a Netherworld Phantom Cat that had just consumed one Spirit Fruit and directly broke through the bloodline shackles.

    To be honest, the Ice Moon Elf didn¡¯t think much of the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    The Ice Moon Elf was as proud as Lucy back then.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat was lying at the feet of Lugh. It raised its chin arrogantly and nced at the waste of the Spirit Fruit with disdain.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Lugh waved at the Ice Moon Elf.

 Chapter 322: Compulsory Pet Training Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 322: Compulsory Pet Training Scroll</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The Ice Moon Elf lowered its head, pped its snow-white wings, and flew in front of Lugh.

    ¡°Is this crying?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lugh wiped the ice crystals from its eyes.

    The ice crystals were on the tip of its hand, but they did not melt.

    ¡°Then what is this?¡±

    ¡°...Eye droppings.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s hand trembled, and he stuffed his index finger into the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What do eye droppings taste like?¡±

    Patter.

    Patter.

    Tears rolled out from the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s eyes.

    The tears condensed into shiny ice crystals.

    Lucy squatted down on the ground, not wanting to see this scene.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll give you another one.¡±

    Lugh took out another Spirit Fruit.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat jumped up from where it was. Lucy raised her head, and the Ice Moon Elf stopped crying.

    ¡°Try again.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf did not take the Spirit Fruit. Instead, she pounced on Lugh, and the entire elf pressed on him.

    She hugged Lugh tightly.

    The Ice Moon Elf¡¯s entire body was ice-cold, and there was also a fragrant smell.

    Her body was like a snowke, light and soft.

    Lugh reached out and gently patted her snow-white wings.

    Its wings were also ice-cold, frozen with ice crystals.

    With this hug, the Ice Moon Elf did not let go.

    When the bonfire was about to burn out, Lucy added firewood to the bonfire. Only then did the Ice Moon Elf stand up from Lugh¡¯s arms.

    The chest of Lugh¡¯s military uniform waspletely frozen by the ice crystals.

    ¡°Take it. I want to see the result.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, the Ice Moon Elf did not say thank you.

    The reason why Lugh was willing to give the Ice Moon Elf another chance was very simple.

    Its growth potential had indeed not broken through to Low-tier Emperor.

    However, its talent had increased again.

    [Name: Ice Moon Elf]

    [Talent: 1. Freeze (Peerless), 2. Ice (Peerless), 3. Low Temperature (Rare), 4. Burst (Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Emperor Grade]

    [Strength Level: tinum Low-Tier]

    [Attributes: Flight, Elemental, Ice]

    [Skills: 1. Ice Storm, 2. Ice Coffin, 3. Ice des, 4. Ice Walls, 5. Ice Shields, 6. Ice Spears, 7. Ice Crystal Fog...]

    After consuming the first Spirit Fruit, the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s rare Ice talent was upgraded to peerless grade.

    After consuming the second Spirit Fruit, its normal level Burst talent was upgraded to the Rare level.

    This was the reason why Lugh was willing to give the Ice Moon Elf the third Spirit Fruit...

    If he consumed two Spirit Fruits and the Ice Moon Elf didn¡¯t receive any improvements, he wouldn¡¯t waste it like that.

    Just like ying games, Lugh felt like he was a yer who paid through the nose.

    Moreover, this Ice Moon Elf¡¯s growth potential had reached the Emperor level. He always felt ufortable.

    Moreover, Lugh was very optimistic about this Ice Moon Elf¡¯s experience.

    After the Ice Moon Elf consumed the Spirit Fruit, Lucy served Lugh fruit juice.

    ¡°Adjutant Lucy, what exactly is the effect of the Spirit Fruit?¡±

    ¡°It has a chance to help Fierce Beasts break through the bloodline shackles.¡±

    ¡°But why does the Ice Moon Elf improve its talent?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. The Spirit Fruit is extremely rare.¡±

    Lucy nced at Lugh and whispered, ¡°In the Southwest, thest time someone found the Spirit Fruit was seven years ago. But ording to the information in our Pavilion of Treasures, the Spirit Fruit doesn¡¯t improve the pet beast¡¯s talent... The talent of Fierce Beasts is determined from birth.¡±

    Lugh shook his head. ¡°Your understanding is a bit one-sided.¡±

    Four dayster, Lugh was fighting with a High-grade Star Glory Earth Dragon Beast.

    The Earth Dragon Beast was huge in size, and its defense was extremely strong. Its body was like a small mountain.

    Lugh stood in front of him like a small ant.

    Even the Void Spirit that continuously twisted the space in the body and brain of the Earth Dragon Beast didn¡¯t kill it.

    The internal organs of the Earth Dragon Beast were simply too big.

    The Earth Dragon Beast was much harder to kill than the Thousand Clouds Flowing Wind Crane of the same level.

    However, as long as it took a little more time, Lugh believed that he would be able to get rid of this big fellow.

    Lucy was not idle either. Shemanded her pet beast to help Lugh stall another Mid-grade Star Glory Earth Dragon Beast to prevent it from joining the battle too early.

    That Mid-tier Star Glory Earth Dragon Beast wasn¡¯t weak.

    With her rich battle experience and the coordination of all her pet beasts, as well as the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s ability to control the battlefield, Lucy was barely able toplete Lugh¡¯s mission.

    However, the battle was still rather tough.

    After all, not all Beast Masters were as freakish as Lugh.

    Ordinary Mid-tier tinum Beast Masters were able to defeat High-tier tinum beasts, and the best among them could even defeat Top-tier tinum beasts.

    Lucy being able to hold off a Mid-tier Star Glory Earth Dragon Beast was already worthy of her title as the top genius in the southwest.

    At this moment, Lugh heard a system notification:

    [Ding! The system has detected that two of the Beast Master¡¯s pet beasts are more loyal to the host than their original owner.]

    Lugh¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the system.

    He sent the Earth Dragon Beast back with a punch and looked at Lucy, who was struggling to fight another Earth Dragon Beast in the distance.

    The situation on Lucy¡¯s side wasn¡¯t looking good.

    The Mid-tier Star Glory Earth Dragon Beast was practically suppressing her.

    The loyalty of two of the Beast Master¡¯s pet beasts had surpassed their original owners.

    Lugh could only think of Lucy.

    It was probably the Netherworld Phantom Cat and the Ice Moon Elf.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the hidden mission of the pet nurturing system. You have obtained the loyalty of other Beast Master¡¯s pets.]

    Ashamed.

    Lugh could only say that he was ashamed in his heart.

    He just felt that Lucy¡¯s Netherworld Phantom Cat and the Ice Moon Elf weren¡¯t bad.

    The Netherworld Phantom Cat felt good when he stroked it.

    The Ice Moon Elf, on the other hand, had outstanding talent andbat strength. She had strong control abilities and was good-looking. He only admired her more.

    [Ding, mission reward: Compulsory Pet Training Scroll.]

    [Compulsory Pet Training Scroll: You can use this scroll to sign a contract with a pet beast that already has a contract.]

    [Usage Requirements: The pet beast¡¯s loyalty to the host must be greater than its original owner.]

    [Note: The other party Beast Master¡¯s pet beast. Once it signs a contract with the host, the pet beast will be the host¡¯s pet beast. It will enjoy additional treatment from the system and obey the host¡¯s orders. Its authority will be higher than the other party¡¯s Beast Master.]

    [The host can keep the pet under the other Beast Master¡¯s name. It won¡¯t upy the host¡¯s pet slot, and can also forcefully snatch the other Beast Master¡¯s pet, but it will upy the host¡¯s own pet slot.]

    If the host doesn¡¯t have an empty pet slot, the pet will seal the warrior into the subdued beast space. The seal will only be lifted when the host has an extra pet slot.

    [System notification: The scroll is extremely valuable and robs the opponent¡¯s pets. Suggestion: Silence.]

    Seeing the system¡¯s lengthy introduction, Lugh teleported and appeared above the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s head. Then, he punched the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s head hard.

    The Earth Dragon Beast cried out in pain and fell to the ground. The earth was shaking.

    Lugh followed up with a follow-up attack.

    One punch after anothernded on the head of the Earth Dragon Beast.

    The Void Spirit also took this opportunity to attack the brain of the Earth Dragon Beast.

    Two minutester, the Earth Dragon Beast also lost its life force.

    After finishing off the Earth Dragon Beast, Lugh teleported and appeared beside Lucy.

    ¡°Major, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s face was a little pale. This was a reaction after overexerting her energy.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Let me handle this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This Mid-grade Star Glory Earth Dragon Beast was quickly taken care of by Lugh.

    [Ding! Your Pet Berserk Bear has killed a Mid-Tier Star Glory Earth Dragon Beast. EXP: 100 Billion.]

    [Ding! Your Pet Berserk Bear has leveled up to Mid-Tier tinum.]

    The Berserk Bear had leveled up to Mid-grade tinum. In addition to the precious tool that he had just obtained, thepulsory pet training contract scroll, it was a double blessing.

    Lugh looked at the sky. It was almost evening.

    He then looked at Lucy. It was not suitable to continue fighting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce nearby to camp.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    Lucy first set up Lugh¡¯s tent, and Lugh immediately slipped into the tent.

    He took out thepulsory pet training contract scroll and slowly opened it.

    This scroll was very ordinary. It had some gray parchment, and looked very ancient.

    The way to use it was also very simple. After that, he drew his own logo on the scroll.

    A mandatory pet-raising contract scroll was definitely a heaven-defying item.

    This was because in this world, all Fierce Beasts could only sign a contract with a human Beast Master once. There were no exceptions.

    The good thing was that ordinary Beast Masters weren¡¯t afraid of others snatching their excellent pet beasts once they encountered them.

    The good thing was that some pet beasts that were worth nurturing and had a slow growth cycle were very likely to kill their owners.

 Chapter 323: Do You Want To Sign a Contract With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 323: Do You Want To Sign a Contract With Me?</h4>

    Unfortunately, their owners couldn¡¯t hand over their pets before they died.

    After all, some pets were worthy of being passed down from generation to generation.

    Once the news that Lugh was able to take other people¡¯s pets spread out...

    Then the entire Illumination Empire Federation would probably be rmed.

    At that time, blood tests and research would definitely be unavoidable.

    Finally, he would be used by a crazy scientist to conduct a slicing experiment.

    That was what the idiot thought.

    How could a dead person be better than a living person, right?

    That was why the system had kindly reminded him that if he really snatched their pets, it would be best to kill the original owner of the pet to prevent the secret from being revealed.

    When he obtained thepulsory pet nurturing contract scroll, the first thing that Lugh thought of was Lucy¡¯s Ice Moon Elf.

    There was a prerequisite for apulsory contract scroll to be signed. The other Beast Master¡¯s pet had to be more loyal to him than the owner of the pet.

    Currently, the only ones who met the requirements were the Netherworld Phantom Cat and the Ice Moon Elf.

    As for the Ice Moon Elf, it just so happened that Lugh had seen it before. It was the most talented pet that he coulde into contact with when someone was injured.

    Moreover, as long as he did not force the Ice Moon Elf to defect from Lucy, the Ice Moon Elf would only be Lucy¡¯s pet and not his pet.

    Lugh always felt that Lucy was his adjutant, and her pet was his pet.

    This was equivalent to Lugh buying Lucy¡¯s precious pet spot for no reason.

    Of course, to Lucy, this would definitely have more advantages than disadvantages.

    As long as Lucy served Lugh well, as the Ice Moon Elf had signed a two-way contract, the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s strength would increase rapidly with the help of the pet training system. Lucy¡¯s Beast Master level would also increase as well.

    With a portion of themand authority of the Ice Moon Elf, Lucy would also be a world-shaking genius.

    Using a forced pet training scroll to nurture a genius, and this genius was his trusted subordinate.

    Once Lugh signed a contract with Lucy¡¯s Ice Moon Elf, it was the same as installing a monitor in Lucy¡¯s body.

    He would no longer have to worry about Lucy¡¯s loyalty.

    Just like any of his actions could not be hidden from the Berserk Bear.

    Lucy¡¯s actions could not be hidden from the Ice Moon Elf.

    If Lucy really dared to betray him or do anything unfavorable to him, then the Ice Moon Elf would betray her at any time and kill Lucy.

    Lucy was actually not a kind person.

    This woman was actually quite scheming.

    She had been doing very well recently and had helped Lugh a lot. Lugh also trusted her quite a lot.

    However, if he could add anotheryer of insurance, Lugh would definitely be willing to do it.

    This would make him trust Lucy even more.

    Having a capable and trustworthy helper was a great thing.

    Moreover, there was another point to the mandatory pet-raising contract. Not only could one sign a contract with another Beast Master¡¯s pet, installing a monitor on the other party, but one could also have their pet put in someone else¡¯s subdued beast space to supervise others.

    Under the effect of this scroll, it could be done without anyone noticing.

    Not only could it be used to spy on others without anyone noticing, it could also allow others to nurture their own pet and absorb the other party¡¯s experience.

    This was the terrifying and heaven-defying aspect of this tool.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining a precious Compulsory Pet Training Scroll.]

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Use a Compulsory Pet Training Scroll to seize control of another person¡¯s pet.]

    [Ding! Mission Reward: Reward a matching Mythical-level talent for your pet.]

    [Ding! Mission announcement: Use the Compulsory Pet Training Scroll to let other people train your pet.]

    [Ding! Mission reward: Fully increase the pet¡¯s talent potential and level by one.]

    Hearing the system notification, Lugh knew that he had to act.

    Walking out of the tent, Lugh smelled the fragrance of meat.

    Looking at the campfire, Lucy was cooking. Lugh saw a rare smile in her cold eyes.

    ¡°When did you be so happy?¡±

    ¡°Major Lugh, the Ice Moon Elf seems to have seeded.¡± Lucy said, ¡°I saw you resting in the tent, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Let it appear, let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With a sh of white light, the Ice Moon Elf appeared in front of Lugh.

    The Ice Moon Elf¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Major Lugh, I¡¯ve seeded.¡±

    At a nce, Lugh saw that its growth potential had indeed broken through to the Emperor-tier, reaching Low-tier Emperor.

    ¡°Very good, very good.¡±

    Lugh nodded and sized up the Ice Moon Elf again. He had to admit that the Ice Moon Elf was very beautiful.

    It was very in line with human aesthetic standards.

    Especially its pair of white wings, silver-white long hair, pointy ears, snow-white skin, and a crescent-like blue pattern on its forehead. It gave off an unusual sense of beauty.

    In this day and age, who wouldn¡¯t like beautiful things?

    ¡°Lucy, I have something I want to say to the Ice Moon Elf.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Lucy looked at Lugh in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell it alone.¡± Lugh did not wait for Lucy to answer. He turned to the Ice Moon Elf and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing the two of them disappear into the dark forest, Lucy felt extremely ufortable.

    She was very curious, but she did not dare to follow them. The Stormhawk was hovering high above her head.

    No one could hide from the Stormhawk¡¯s eyes.

    Not even the Netherworld Phantom Cat.

    In the dark forest, the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s entire body was emitting a faint light of defeat.

    The blue crescent pattern on her forehead was even more obvious.

    Some of the Fierce Beasts hiding in the darkness were scared to the point of fleeing when they saw the two of them.

    Lugh stopped walking, and so did the Ice Moon Elf.

    Looking at Lugh¡¯s back, the Ice Moon Elf asked in a low voice, ¡°Major Lugh, is there something you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Ice Moon Elf, there is something I need you to answer me carefully.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lugh looked at the Ice Moon elf and said seriously, ¡°If there is a chance to make you my pet beast, are you willing?¡±

    Hearing this question, the Ice Moon Elf was stunned, ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    Lugh nodded, ¡°If you¡¯re willing... It¡¯s possible.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf took a deep breath. With her understanding of Lugh...

    She would not think that Lugh was a person who would shoot off his mouth.

    The Ice Moon Elf lowered her head, her expression uncertain, and her heart was in a struggle. After a long time, she said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more willing, but I can¡¯t leave Lucy behind. Major Lugh, I can only say that we¡¯re not fated.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave Adjutant Lucy behind?¡±

    Lugh was certain that the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s loyalty to him was higher than Lucy¡¯s.

    As for how much higher, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    The pet training system was somewhat rigid. He could only see the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s loyalty to Lucy.

    For a pet like the Ice Moon Elf who had feelings and only knew how to do things, her feelings for her Master were extremelyplicated.

    ¡°But Major Lugh, don¡¯t worry. I will help you keep this matter a secret.¡±

    Lugh smiled and did not mind.

    Even if the Ice Moon Elf told others, no one would believe it.

    ¡°Do you feel that I am a particrly despicable person? Adjutant Lucy is clearly very loyal to me, yet I still intend to steal her pet beast.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf didn¡¯t think about this just now, but after Lugh mentioned it, she also felt that Lugh was a little too much.

    However, she was still waiting for Lugh to give an exnation.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to leave her to sign a contract with me, understand?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This kind of contract can allow you to continue to stay by Adjutant Lucy¡¯s side, but my authority is above that of Adjutant Lucy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf listened carefully.

    It knew that this matter was very important to her and Lucy.

    ¡°Then, the most important thing is,¡± Lugh smiled and said, ¡°You and Lucy can benefit from me.¡±

    ¡°Benefit?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lugh lowered his voice and said, ¡°You should have seen my Berserk Bear.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s inside your body, then that demonic bear... Wait, what did you say? It¡¯s a Berserk Bear?¡± The Ice Moon Elf asked in surprise. ¡°How can a Berserk Bear be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°You know, there are a few human Beast Master geniuses who possess strange physiques... If I¡¯m not wrong, Lucy probably has a trace of that.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf froze on the spot. Her mind was filled with thoughts of what kind of talent Lugh had.

    However, she felt that she had guessed that talent, but she didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s the kind of talent that allows a pet beast to evolve quickly and break through the shackles of its bloodline. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 324: Ice Age Talent

    <h4>Chapter 324: Ice Age Talent</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh sat on a blood-red rattan chair, looking at the Ice Moon Elf and saying, ¡°Why did I let you consume three more Spirit Fruits? It¡¯s because my pets don¡¯t need them.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf sucked in a deep breath of cold air.

    If Lugh¡¯s talent was really like that, it wouldpletely exin the pain. Why was he able to be a tinum-tier Beast Master at the age of sixteen.

    Thinking about it, such talent was truly terrifying.

    It was so terrifying that it was difficult for Fierce Beasts to reject it.

    Humans thirsted for power.

    High-level Fierce Beasts thirsted for power even more than humans.

    At the very least, humans might have other pursuits.

    However, the vast majority of Fierce Beasts usually only had this kind of pursuit.

    ¡°You signed a contract with me. It won¡¯t cover the contract you signed with Adjutant Lucy, and you¡¯ll be able to obtain benefits from me,¡± Lugh said as he looked at the dark forest. ¡°In addition, as your talent and strength increase, Adjutant Lucy will also be able to obtain benefits from you.¡±

    After understanding these things, the Ice Moon Elf was full of heat. Then, she turned her eyes and suppressed the heat.

    ¡°The only disadvantage is that if Adjutant Lucy betrays me, she may lose you.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me why you chose me?¡±

    ¡°Your talent is excellent. You are Adjutant Lucy¡¯s pet,¡± Lugh exined, ¡°I think Adjutant Lucy is quite capable. I want to train her well. If possible, I won¡¯t let youe to my side. You should upy a pet position and sign this contract with me. You, me, and Lucy will all benefit from it.¡±

    ¡°Lucy won¡¯t betray you.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I can only sign a pet of someone else. I want to train her.¡±

    ¡°Then will you order Lucy to do something excessive?¡±

    ¡°What excessive thing?¡±

    ¡°The kind of thing where a male and a female breed and mate.¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf¡¯s bold and primitive way of describing her ambition was really too much for Lugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s my adjutant. As long as she does her duty, it¡¯s fine. Besides, is my character that bad?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I still believe in Major Lugh¡¯s character.¡± The Ice Moon Elf shook her head. ¡°I just want to ask first. If Lucy is really willing to have children with you, I don¡¯t object. I think that your descendants will be very outstanding.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to discuss this matter anymore. I want to ask you, have you decided?¡±

    ¡°I think I have no reason to be stubborn. As for Lucy, I can clearly tell you that she is very loyal to you and has no disloyalty to you. You have a very high position in her heart,¡± said the Ice Moon Elf in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will guide Lucy in the future and let her work well for you.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf really could not find a reason to refuse.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lugh unfolded the nk scroll and pointed at it, saying, ¡°Use your blood. Just press it.¡±

    The ice de sliced open her snow-white skin, and the dark blue liquid dripped down. The Ice Moon Elf followed Lugh¡¯s instructions and pressed down on the scroll. The blue liquid solidified into a palm print.

    At this moment, Lugh and the Ice Moon Elf were still able to establish a spiritual connection between their pet beasts and Beast Masters.

    The Ice Moon Elf sensed the connection between her and Lucy again.

    The connection didn¡¯t break, just like before.

    This time, she waspletely relieved.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for using a Compulsory Pet Training Scroll to seize control of another person¡¯s pet beast. Your new pet beast, the Ice Moon Elf, will be rewarded with a matching Mythical-level talent.]

    Lugh stood up from the rattan chair with a solemn gaze and ced his hand on the blue crescent mark on the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s forehead.

    The Ice Moon Elf stood rooted to the ground. She did not quite understand what Lugh was trying to do..,

    ¡°Close your eyes, Ice Moon Elf. Do not resist. ept my gift.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf closed her eyes.

    [Ding! Congrattions, host. Your Pet Ice Moon Elf has obtained a Myth-Tier talent ¡ª Ice Age.]

    [Ice Age (Mythical-Tier): Greatly increases the ice-type energy stored in the pet¡¯s body, greatly increases the pet¡¯s ice-type energy recovery speed, greatly increases the pet¡¯s ice-type skill effects, greatly increases the pet¡¯s ice-type skill effects... Greatly increases the pet¡¯s immunity to ice-type skill attacks. In an ice and snow environment, the pet¡¯s ice-type skill¡¯s effect will be increased, and the consumption will be reduced ordingly. Depending on the temperature, the ice and snow cover will decide.]

    [Ding! Congrattions, host. Your Pet Ice Moon Elf¡¯s growth potential has been increased. From Low-Tier Emperor, it has been upgraded to High-Tier Emperor.]

    Lugh looked at the introduction of the Mythical-level Ice Age. He could only say that this talent was not bad.

    Moreover, it was very suitable for the Ice Moon Elf.

    In the Ice Age, other than increasing the ice-type skills of the Ice Moon Elf, it also greatly increased the ice-type energy that could be stored in its body, increasing the recovery speed of the ice-type energy in its body.

    Lugh clearly remembered that the Ice Moon Elf themselves had the talent of explosive power.

    In other words, the Ice Moon Elf was able to explode the torrential ice-type energy in their bodies in a short period of time.

    Coupled with the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s three outstanding talents, itsbat strength would receive a terrifying increase.

    The Ice Moon Elf looked at Lugh with excitement. It could clearly feel that its body had undergone an earth-shattering change.

    That kind of improvement was very obvious.

    It had just experienced a great battle, and the ice-type energy that was still slowly recovering was recovering at a terrifying speed.

    If its energy recovery speed was just using the tap to fill the bathtub with water, now it was like a river was directly pouring in.

    It was a little afraid that it would burst.

    Moreover, it discovered that its crystal core had some magical changes, and it could store more energy.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡±

    The Ice Moon Elf nodded happily.

    [Name: Ice Moon Elf]

    [Talent: 1. Ice Age (Myth), 2. Freeze (Peerless), 3. Ice (Peerless), 4. Low Temperature (Rare), 5. Burst (Rare)]

    [Growth Potential: Top-Tier Emperor]

    [Strength Level: tinum Mid-Tier]

    [Attributes: Flight, Elemental, Ice]

    [Loyalty: Lugh (95) ; Lucy (89)]

    [Skills: 1. Ice Storm, 2. Ice Coffin, 3. Ice des, 4. Ice Walls, 5. Ice Shields, 6. Ice Spears, 7. Ice Crystal Fog...]

    Lugh looked at the detailed information of the Ice Moon Elf with appreciation.

    Its foundation was excellent. It had four battle talents, and none of them were useless.

    It was born with an extremely strong field control ability.

    ¡°In the future, if you fight more and kill more beasts, your strength will increase faster,¡± said Lugh. ¡°Just like me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Adjutant Lucy about the contract we signed,¡± said Lugh. ¡°Just tell her that I gave you a lot of benefits.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lugh brought the Ice Moon Elf back to the camp.

    When the Ice Moon Elf returned to Lucy¡¯s body, Lucy immediately felt the difference in the Ice Moon Elf.

    She could feel the majestic ice energy in her body, which waspletely different from before.

    What surprised her more was that the ice energy was still increasing.

    ¡°Ice Moon Elf, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Major Lugh. He gave me a lot of benefits.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He wants to nurture you.¡±

    ¡®Lugh wants to nurture me?¡¯

    Lucy felt a little awkward.

    Lucy looked up at Lugh. Lugh said to her, ¡°Adjutant Lucy, just work hard in the future.¡±

    Seeing that Lugh¡¯s gaze was not the slightest bit strange.

    No matter how many questions Lucy had in her heart, there was nothing she could do.

    After all, if Lugh didn¡¯t say it, what could she do?

    ¡°Yes, Major Lugh, I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    Seeing Lucy, Lugh wanted tough.

    Sometimes, he even felt that he was quite hical.

    Lucy originally had five pet beasts, but he had killed four of them.

    Well...

    Now thest Ice Moon Elf had be his again.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.

    After all, the Ice Moon Elf that he had signed with was extremely beneficial to Lucy.

    Lucy lowered her head and asked curiously in her heart, ¡°Major Lugh... What benefits did he give you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell you about this?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me. I promised Major Lugh that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±

    Since the Ice Moon Elf had said so, Lucy couldn¡¯t force it.

    But she still felt a bit upset.

 Chapter 325: Information on the Beast God

    <h4>Chapter 325: Information on the Beast God</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The woman¡¯s intuition told him that she seemed to have been green.

    Following that, Lugh and Lucy fought for a few more days in the Hepeng Valley.

    The Mythical-level talent, Ice Age, had directly increased the Ice Moon Elf¡¯sbat strength by several times.

    Especially when using the explosive talent and releasing arge amount of energy from her body, Lucy could instantly control the Star Glory-level Fierce Beasts.

    Lugh was extremely satisfied with this.

    Because of Lucy¡¯s existence, his efficiency in hunting Fierce Beasts had increased by quite a bit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Our vacation is over.¡±

    In Lugh¡¯s hands, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine was still at Middle-grade tinum.

    However, he didn¡¯t care. That fellow was still improving very quickly. After all, it was a beast at God-tier level.

    Furthermore, nt-type Fierce Beasts like it had extremely high durability and range.

    Fierce Beasts of this nature were able to level up very quickly.

    He also took note of the Ice Moon Elf¡¯s experience points. She wasn¡¯t far from being a High-grade tinum beast.

    ¡°Yes, Major.¡±

    After returning to the 14th emergency team, Lugh reported to Vice-Captain Barnard.

    ¡°The reward for clearing out the Beast God Cult has been handed out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. Our Southwest Military Department thinks that ording to your brain, you¡¯re qualified to receive the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. We¡¯ve already written a report. General Paul has also signed it and reported it to the General Military Department, but it was rejected by the General Military Department.¡±

    Barnard said helplessly, ¡°However, the General Military Department has also confirmed your contribution and expressed that they¡¯ve noticed you. I hope you can perform well.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Lugh nodded, not too disappointed.

    He was still young. He didn¡¯t care whether he could be a Lieutenant Colonel or not.

    Many veteran Star Glory Beast Masters also only had the rank of Major.

    Since Lugh was so calm, Barnard began to admire him even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed. The Headquarters are more restricted. With this as a stepping stone, it¡¯ll definitely be much easier next time,¡± Barnard said with a smile. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to worry. We don¡¯t have the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, but the Southwest Army can still afford the treatment of a Lieutenant Colonel.¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe it. You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank the Vice-Captain.¡±

    ¡°You fought for this.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The West Military Department seems to be paying attention to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t understand why the Western Army was meddling in his business.

    The eight military departments of the Illumination Empire Federation had an equal rtionship with each other.

    Usually, they wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business.

    What did they mean by paying attention to him?

    Or did they want to do something?

    ¡°Recently, the Western county has sent people over. They seem to want to transfer you over.¡± Barnard curled his lips and said, ¡°Your reputation for wiping out the hidden forces of the Beast God Cult has already created bacteria. Recently, the Political Commissar of the Beast God Cult has been having a headache. The Beast God Cult has been causing a lot of trouble on their side.¡±

    ¡°Has the higher-ups agreed?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°What about in the future?¡±

    ¡°Now, they only mentioned it, and General Paul directly rejected it. But it¡¯s hard to say in the future.¡± Barnard smiled and said, ¡°The West Army is close to us. Sometimes, the cities help each other. General Paul has a good rtionship with their General. If they really need you, perhaps we can only let you go first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°However, Captain Bania asked me to tell you that you can rest assured. If you don¡¯t agree, the higher-ups will not force you.¡±

    Barnard smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, the Western Military might send people to look for you. You can go and see their sincerity first. Of course, if they don¡¯t want you to go and help them so much, that¡¯s even better. We can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon at three o¡¯clock, there will be a memorial service. Send someone to meet with the person-in-charge of the Martyrs¡¯ Cemetery. When the members who have sacrificed themselves return at an elerated speed, you can receive them well,¡± Barnard said in a low voice, ¡°Captain Bania has gone on a mission. As long as I¡¯m present, everything will be done ording to the procedures.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As for meeting with the person-in-charge of the Martyrs¡¯ Cemetery, Lugh asked Lucy to do it.

    Lucy arranged for rk to receive the family members of the sacrificed members. She picked 10 female members of the 14th emergency team to be in charge.

    On the day of the memorial service, all the members of the 14th emergency team were present. They also included Turner, Charles, Daler, and all the crew members of the 1056 train.

    Lugh did not like this kind of overly sad atmosphere.

    He could hear the heavy sounds of mourning and the cries of the families of the sacrificed members.

    Standing on the stage, after reading the eulogy that Lucy had written for him, Lugh hurriedly left the stage.

    After leaving the stage, Lugh saw a young woman holding a five-or six-year-old baby and crying. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. If you encounter any problems in the future, you cane to the 14th Emergency Response Team to find me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Lugh.¡± The young woman looked up at Lugh. She wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Captain Lugh, don¡¯t me yourself. I heard from my husband that you¡¯re a good Captain. The casualty rate of the 14th emergency team members is already very low. It¡¯s all because of his bad luck.¡±

    Originally, Lugh did not me himself very much.

    Because he felt that he had already done his best and had a clear conscience.

    But after hearing what the family members of the sacrificed members said, he actually felt a little sad.

    The majority of the sacrificed members of the emergency team were motivated to be extremely reasonable.

    Perhaps these family members had already mentally prepared themselves.

    After the memorial service, it was themendation ceremony.

    The members of the 14th emergency team were very excited.

    After all, this was rted to their honor and personal interests,

    As for theirrades who had died, they didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    As Gold-tier Beast Masters, they had seen far too many casualties.

    Even Lugh was numb to it.

    After the 14th emergency team returned, work got back on track.

    Members were sent out one after another.

    After the third day of themendation ceremony, Lugh was lying on his bed when he suddenly heard an urgent knock on the door.

    ¡°Captain Lugh, there¡¯s an emergency mission.¡±

    After hearing the voice, Lugh turned his head and saw a young woman running to him in a hurry.

    She looked at him anxiously with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°What made you so flustered, rk?¡±

    ¡°Major Lugh, there¡¯s... There¡¯s something big.¡± rk panted and said intermittently, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency order from Captain Bania. He wants you to find him quickly.¡±

    ¡°Captain Bania is looking for me?¡±

    Lugh felt a little strange. He was looking for him at this time? Could it be that there was a new mission or something?

    But he quickly stopped thinking. Instead of thinking randomly, he might as well ask him directly.

    Thus, Lugh went to Bania¡¯s office alone.

    But Bania¡¯s office was empty. There was no one there.

    From the teacup on the table, the tea was already bright. It meant that he had been out for some time.

    Just as Lugh was hesitating whether he should wait or not, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the office door.

    Lugh turned around and saw that it was Bania.

    And there were two other people beside him. One of them was General Paul.

    The other, Lugh did not know, but he had a neat buzz cut and was dressed in a neat military uniform. But from the military rank on his shoulder, it was clear that this person was a General. Although his rank was the same as Bania¡¯s, his military uniform was from the Headquarters Military region.

    Lugh looked at the three people in front of him and was about to ask them what had happened, but he did not expect General Paul to directly wave his hand and a green screen of light appeared, covering the entire room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap, Lugh. Let me directly introduce you. The person next to me is General Harris from the Central Military Region.¡±

    When he said this, Lugh was immediately shocked.

    He had thought that the other party had a great background, but he had never thought that his background would be so great.

    The General of the Central Military Region, wasn¡¯t that themander?

    ¡°Hello, Commander Harris,¡± Lugh said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s really better to meet than to be famous. Lugh, I have long noticed you in the Central Military Region. This meeting has indeed affected the youth.¡± Harris saw that Lugh was in high spirits and directly praised him.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Now that we have met, I will repeat the information I received previously,¡± Bania said solemnly.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Bania directly said, ¡°The Beast God has appeared.¡±

 Chapter 326: Hidden Mission

    <h4>Chapter 326: Hidden Mission</h4>

    The Beast God had appeared?

    If this information was true, then it was definitely a bombshell, enough to cause most people to panic.

    No wonder General Paul had used a high-level sound-shielding spell to block this space the moment he arrived.

    ¡°Is the information reliable?¡± Lugh asked.

    ¡°It¡¯spletely reliable. This is the information given by the informant who has been trained since young,¡± Bania said firmly.

    Paul nodded and turned his gaze towards Harris to look at Lugh.

    ¡°This information is too important. The entire upper echelons of the military had a meeting overnight. This is also the reason why you were summoned so urgently.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lugh nodded. He held his breath and knew that the next part was the main point they were going to talk about.

    ¡°The higher-ups have decided to set up a hidden group to infiltrate the Beast God Cult. However, because most of the people in the military have been targeted by the Beast God Cult, we need new members or hidden personnel who have not been investigated by the Beast God Cult toplete this mission,¡± Paul said.

    ¡°Therefore, the higher-ups have arranged for Lugh, your Vice-Captain Gary, and Lucy to ept this mission. After all, you have only be middle-level personnel in the military this year and have not been well-known by the Beast God Cult.¡±

    ¡°The other three will arrange for Turner, Daler, and Charles, the three hidden experts in the military, to cooperate with you to infiltrate the internal organization of the Beast God Cult. These three people have a lot of work experience and should be able to help you.¡±

    After saying that, the three of them looked at Lugh with a serious expression.

    They were looking forward to his answer.

    ¡°I ept this mission,¡± Lugh said seriously.

    He knew the importance of this mission, so he naturally had to take it seriously.

    Lugh agreed, and Paul and Bania smiled. They knew that as long as the mission was epted by Lugh, there was nothing that could not bepleted. However, Harris¡¯ expression did not change at all. On the contrary, it became more serious.

    ¡°Lugh, this mission is very important. It concerns the entire military and the war against the Beast God Cult. If it is notpleted, it means that the military¡¯s previous efforts will be in vain. It can even be said that it will directly lead to the copse of the military¡¯s forces. Do you really agree?¡±

    Harris¡¯ voice was a little harsher than before.

    However, to his disappointment, he did not notice any changes on Lugh¡¯s face. It was as if everything he said was a small matter.

    At this moment, the sound of the system issuing a mission rang in his mind.

    [Ding, the mission has been issued. Bring your team members to hide within the Beast God Cult and deal with the Beast God Cult.]

    [The mission reward will be determined ording to thepletion of the mission.]

    Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Lugh answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Understood. I ept the mission.¡±

    One had to know that the previous mission had given a reward directly, but this mission depended on thepletion of the mission. One could imagine how important this mission was.

    If it waspleted well, then the reward of this mission would be more important than any previous one.

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s reply, Harris¡¯ expression finally rxed a little.

    ¡°Although your attitude is very firm, I still have to say one more thing,¡± Harris said slowly as he looked at Lugh. ¡°ording to our current understanding of the Beast God, the Beast God can sense any Fierce Beast around him.¡±

    ¡°Any Fierce Beast?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Previously, every time the military infiltrated their Beast Masters into the other party¡¯s organization, they were defeated. In the end, they discovered that as long as it was a Beast Master, his pet beast would be sensed by the Beast God. After that, he would be hunted down by all the members of the Beast God Cult.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Paul interrupted from the side. ¡°Currently, the members of the internal organization of the Beast God Cult that want to infiltrate can only be trained by mortals from the lower ranks. Only then can they be spies of our military.¡±

    Lugh was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult to infiltrate the Beast God Cult.

    If that was the case, then the Divine Beasts of himself and his members could only be temporarily sealed, and couldn¡¯t be upgraded to his pet.

    ¡°I see, I will be careful,¡± Lugh said calmly.

    Seeing that Lugh was so calm, Harris directly took out a miniature chip.

    ¡°This is the external view chip. You can install this so that the higher-ups of the military can see the environment that you see. This way, we can give you some protection in facing danger, and we can also rush over to save you when you are in danger.¡±

    Lugh thought for a moment and put the microchip away.

    This thing was not a problem, and it could also give him ayer of protection. Why not?

    Lugh¡¯s action was a very noble act in Harris¡¯ eyes, and he was very touched in his heart.

    After all, a seventeen-year-old child should still be in school, but he had already started to serve the army. Moreover, he was so loyal. This made him very touched.

    ¡°Lugh, as long as you have a need, the military can satisfy it. The headquarters will definitely satisfy it for you,¡± Harris said directly.

    Satisfy a need?

    Lugh was stunned. He had originally thought that his pet wouldn¡¯t be able to level up whenpleting this mission, and would need to be sealed and ced in the subdued Beast Training Base for safekeeping. However, after thinking about it, he decided that it would be better to ce it in the other party¡¯s subdued beast space.

    After all, not only would his pet¡¯s strength not decrease under the effect of the Compulsory Pet Training Scroll, it could also continuously increase its strength. As long as the other party¡¯s adopted Beast Master was stronger... Then his pet¡¯s strength would grow faster.

    One had to know that Harris was a High-tier King Beast Master, and his subdued beast space wasrge enough. If his pet could be stored in his subdued beast space for a while, it definitely wouldn¡¯t stop its strength from improving. Instead, it could continue to advance, and its strength level would even increase faster than killing Fierce Beasts.

    Thinking of this, Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up.

    After that, Lugh told Harris about this idea, asking his pet to be stored in his subdued beast space.

    The other party naturally didn¡¯t reject this suggestion.

    Of course, the Berserk Bear, the Bloodthirsty Hell Vine, the Rainbow-Colored zed Psychedelic Butterfly, and the Stormhawk were all ced in Harris¡¯ familiar space by Lugh.

    As for the Void Spirit, since its level wasn¡¯t high and Lugh wasn¡¯t old, even if the Beast God sensed it, it wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect. The Beast God wouldn¡¯t suspect that Lugh was an external expert lurker.

    Moreover, the talent of the Void Spirit could lead the lurkers to teleport.

    One had to know that this time, the six people had sealed their pet beasts and stored them elsewhere. If Lugh stored the Void Spirit with Harris, then he would be in an extremely passive state.

    With this Void Spirit, this life-saving effect would be even more effective.

    After Lugh epted the mission from the general military, Lugh bade the other party farewell and left Bania¡¯s office. He nned to go to his own office and summon his adjutants, Lucy and Gary.

    He would talk about this mission directly.

    However, he did not expect that when Lugh returned to his office, he would find that there were many people gathered in his office.

    It was Lucy, Gary, Daler, Turner, Charles, and the others.

    And there was also Gaden standing at the side.

    Their faces were very serious. Obviously, they knew about this mission.

    When they saw Lugh, they immediately stood up.

    Then, their faces rxed a little.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that this mission couldn¡¯t bring pets, and I had to bring a microchip,¡± Turnerined.

    ¡°So what? We have Captain Lugh here, and we¡¯ve done so many missions, so we have a lot of experience in facing crises. Obviously, we can¡¯t rely on pets toplete this mission, and bringing pets is not good for this mission,¡± Charles said slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Turner. If you¡¯re afraid, I can protect you,¡± Daler flexed his muscles and joked.

    Then, everyoneughed, and the pressure brought by the mission disappeared.

    At this time, Gaden said, ¡°Is everyone ready? It¡¯s time to move out. The mission is about to begin.¡±

    Lugh nodded and said with certainty, ¡°The location of our mission this time is probably in the Western Region. This time, we¡¯ll be extremely careful.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Lugh.¡±

    Everyone responded and walked directly to the worm train. They followed the main force and headed all the way to the Western Region.

 Chapter 327: Advantages of the Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 327: Advantages of the Crisis</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    It takes about three days to get from the Southwest to the West.

    In the worm train of Gaden¡¯s, it had been about two days.

    In the train, Lugh was thinking about the priorities of the operation and the route nning.

    The route was from the Hepeng Valley to the wild beasts forest in the West.

    The route in the valley was different from the route in the forest.

    If it was in the valley, it was suitable for an individual to fight alone. However, in the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, they could only use team tactics. They could not use extremely effective individual tactics.

    Moreover, it was a mission without any pet guarantees.

    ¡°How long do you think we can finish this mission?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The time of this mission is not based on any standard.¡±

    Lucy and Charles chatted.

    ¡°I say, actually you two don¡¯t have to worry. Do you know how high thepletion rate of our military¡¯s mission is? It¡¯s just a small mission now. Rx.¡± Turner chuckled.

    In fact, when he was carrying out this mission, he had gone to look up a lot of information.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lucy asked with interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. To put it simply, in different regions, if thepletion rate of the mission is different, for example, in our Southwest Region, thepletion rate of the mission is very high. Although thepletion rate of the mission in the West Region is very average, we are all people from the Southwest Region.¡±

    At this time, with the help of the microchip, someone from the military official management team in the Southwest said, ¡°Turner is right. The real situation is like this. After all, there are too many people, and the poption divisions in the region are also different. This also makes the missionpletion rate different from the number of cases in the region.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the hidden experts in the southwest, hahaha,¡± said a manager.

    ¡°But, if youe to participate in this mission with such thoughts, you will be in trouble.¡±

    Gary, who was beside him, narrowed his small eyes. ¡°Thepletion rate of the mission is because of what the mission is. Most of the missions in the Southwest are simple missions, and the higher-ups of the military are very helpful. That¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. If It¡¯s in the West, it¡¯s a direct confrontation with the Beast God Cult, and the higher-ups of the military have been infiltrated by the Beast God Cult. That¡¯s why thepletion rate of the mission has decreased a lot.¡±

    Daler pped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, let our Brother Turner say it. He does have some good research in the field of crime. After all, he did the art of criminal behavior before.¡±

    Daler¡¯s expression made the people watching themugh in a daze.

    ¡°Turner is awesome. F*ck him.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the art of criminal behavior. Is it referring to the cases that happened when Daler joined the military?¡±

    ...

    Everyoneughed.

    Just as everyone and the higher-ups of the military wereughing, Lugh furrowed his brows.

    Hmm?

    This route was different from the route he had investigated previously?

    What was going on?

    They were clearly taking the outer route of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, but now they were taking the inner route of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest.

    This made Lugh somewhat puzzled

    As expected, in less than half a minute, Gaden rushed out in a hurry.

    ¡°Not good, not good. I can¡¯t control the worm train at all! It has already gone out of control.¡±

    Then, with a boom...

    The worm train rushed towards the mountain area at the side.

    Everyone was affected by this.

    The hearts of the people in the military were in their throats, but there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°It seems that the Beast God has detected Gaden. I didn¡¯t expect it to not even let the worm train go. It even wants to control it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the mission this time is very difficult. I didn¡¯t expect it to be exposed before we reached our destination. It seems that the mission this time is difficult.¡±

    Paul and Bania frowned as they pondered on the military screen.

    Then, before they could put their hearts into their stomachs, they were shocked by the scene on the screen.

    On the screen, there were many brownish-yellow vicious wasps. These Venomous Wasps were the tracking beasts sent by the Beast God.

    Seeing these tracking beasts, their hearts were filled with pain.

    Venomous Wasps were Silver-tier poisonous insects. If it was during normal times, with a flick of their fingers, Lugh and the others would be able to easily kill these Fierce Beasts.

    But now, their pet beasts were sealed in the military.

    How could they do such a thing?

    The scene changed, and these Venomous Wasps attacked Lugh and the others.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz...

    More than fifty Venomous Wasps didn¡¯t give the others a chance to react, and directly attacked them.

    Seeing this, Gaden¡¯s heart was in chaos. Just now, he didn¡¯t notice the strange movements of his pet beasts, which led to the current situation. This made him feel very guilty.

    And now, if the Venomous Wasps caused casualties among the members, he would be in even more pain.

    As the only person who had a pet now, he naturally had to stand out.

    ¡°Quickly stop.¡± Lugh hurriedly shouted, wanting to stop Gaden.

    But, with Gaden¡¯s speed, how could he be stopped by Lugh?

    In the sky, a golden light directly rushed towards the vicious wasps. An attack directly killed all the Venomous Wasps.

    Seeing that Gaden had killed all the Venomous Wasps...

    Lugh sighed in his heart. Not good.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lugh, Gaden has already killed all the Fierce Beasts. Has the crisis been resolved?¡±

    ¡°The Beast God controlled the fierce Venomous Wasps to track us. This can only mean that he suspects that someone has invaded his territory. At this time, if something happens to these Venomous Wasps, it will definitely arouse its vignce. If it¡¯s not good, it will attract even more powerful Fierce Beasts to track us,¡± Lugh said rationally.

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, everyone fell into silence. Especially Gaden.

    ¡°Then what do you think the Beast God is doing now?¡± Charles¡¯ eyes were full of worry.

    ¡°Who cares about that? We should leave this ce as soon as possible. While there¡¯s still some time, we should think about where we can hide so that we won¡¯t be discovered by the Fierce Beasts. After all, we don¡¯t have any pet beasts,¡± Lucy said directly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a train station ahead? I suggest that we leave this ce and head to the nearest station. After that, we should go back and make preparations before making this n.¡± Charles agreed with Lucy¡¯s suggestion and started to n.

    The others also felt that this method was feasible, so they all stood up and prepared to leave.

    At this moment, Lugh, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Now that we have calmed down, Gaden¡¯s pet beast has been marked. If he continues to ughter this ce, it will expose our target. Moreover, the Beast God can sense the changes in the scene based on the Beast God¡¯s reaction and feelings. This ce must be under his surveince, especially that train station you mentioned. It¡¯s so obvious that they will definitely understand.¡±

    Lugh ignored their stares and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be discovered by the Beast God tomorrow, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    When he said this, everyone present was stunned.

    At the same time, the military personnel also began to notice this young man, Lugh.

    When Lugh said this, everyone felt their scalps go numb.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At this time, they are trapped there. The Beast God has the advantage of time, location, and people. If we act ording to the words of Gaden and Charles, we should be caught by the Beast God very soon.¡±

    ¡°Scary, scary. I didn¡¯t expect that this young man, who doesn¡¯t talk much, would be able to kill us in one strike.¡±

    Lucy originally nned to act together with them, but when she heard it, she immediately said, ¡°Then ording to your thoughts, what should we do now?¡±

    Lugh said lightly, ¡°Gaden, your pet has been exposed. The best direction now is to leave here as fast as you can, but the worm train is gone. Now you need to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gaden said lightly. He had already reflected Lugh¡¯s thoughts in his heart.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s set our goals.¡± Lugh looked around, and then said firmly, ¡°We have to use our advantages to solve this situation.¡±

    ¡°Advantages, I don¡¯t feel that we have any advantages, only disadvantages,¡± Charles hesitated and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. We still have an advantage. Our advantage is that we do not have pet beasts. As long as we can hide ourselves well, we will be able to confuse the Beast God this time. After all, he is not here.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gary pped his thigh. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Lucy said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lugh said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Because the Beast God can only control our pet beasts, and our fierce beasts are nurtured by ourselves over the years. They¡¯re different from the Fierce Beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. Therefore, we only need to rely on our experience to avoid the Fierce Beasts here, and by eliminating our motive for action, then our next actions will be filled with randomness.¡±

    ¡°This is our advantage.¡±

 Chapter 328: Training in the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest

    <h4>Chapter 328: Training in the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    When Lugh said this, of all the members, only Gary was enlightened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as expected of Captain Lugh. His thinking is different from others, and it¡¯s very easy to understand.¡±

    ¡°If I were to arrange the next operation, I would suggest that everyone listen to mymand,¡± Lugh said directly.

    The higher-ups did not give him the title of person in charge of this operation, so this operation required everyone¡¯s cooperation, so this was naturally the sentence.

    Although Lugh¡¯s words were clearly acknowledged by a few people, there were still some who did not agree.

    For example, Gaden.

    Right now, he was still feeling inferior because of his previous mistake.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯d better go back. Right now, I can only be the target of the Beast God. It will implicate you and hinder everyone¡¯s actions,¡± Gaden said.

    ¡°No matter what the rest of you think, I agree!¡± Daler stood up and walked to Gaden¡¯s side.

    For some reason, this Ten Thousand Beasts Forest always gave him a very terrifying feeling.

    In addition, there were no pet beasts, so it was very dangerous outside.

    This operation was also decided by the higher-ups. If it was necessary to retreat, they could retreat on their own.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Turner and Charles also walked over.

    They didn¡¯t want to work so hard in the mission. If something happened, it would waste all the resources of the pet beasts that they had cultivated previously.

    Moreover, they were hidden-level experts in the military.

    If they lost their lives or were injured or lost their identity because of a rash action, it would cause losses to the military.

    Lucy and Gaden, who were at the side, had a clear understanding of Lugh due to their previous cooperation. This time, they stood behind him.

    For a moment, the team that should have been united was now divided!

    Turner narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about the necessity of this operation.

    He wanted to think about the feasibility of this mission again, but he still shook his head.

    He thought that this action was very risky.

    In addition, the military had just given him an order.

    When the matter was not feasible, he could give up on this operation.

    Therefore, he decided to give up.

    Seeing that the team was divided into two parts, Lugh did not say anything more.

    Lucy said, ¡°Lugh, from now on, whatever you say, Gary and I will do. All the bets are on you.¡±

    Gary also nodded.

    Lugh stood up from the carriage and looked at them.

    ¡°I want to say that this operation is not a mandatory one. It¡¯s not a big deal for Gaden to leave this operation. Gaden¡¯s presence here will affect the progress of the mission, so we, the 14th emergency team, will handle this operation.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back. After I get my pet back, I¡¯lle and fight with you,¡± Turner said.

    Daler and Charles also nodded. It was obvious that they nned to leave with Gaden.

    ¡°I don¡¯t object to you leaving, but I want to ask you a question about hunters and prey. After asking this question, we will know what to do next. Whether leaving is the right thing to do, you should think about it.¡±

    Lucy puffed out her chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than that we are the prey, and they are hunters. What¡¯s there to say?¡±

    Lugh smiled. ¡°Is that so? A hunter who uses a hunting knife to chase a rabbit, then the rabbit is the prey.¡±

    ¡°But, what if this hunter is facing a brown bear?¡±

    After saying this...

    The military personnel immediately exploded.

    ¡°What kind of logic is this? Doesn¡¯t this Lugh want to escape? Instead, he wants to fight back?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, if there really are fugitives who have such thoughts, that would be really terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Terrifying. Fortunately, Lugh isn¡¯t from the Beast God Cult, but from our military. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to imagine how much pressure it would be to face such a terrifying man!¡±

    At this moment, tens of thousands of Venomous Wasps appeared in the air not far away from Lugh.

    Of course, Lugh and the others werepletely unaware of this situation.

    At this moment, they were splitting up into two groups. They followed Gaden all the way to the station.

    They followed Lugh all the way and met him head-on.

    However, Lugh did not immediately take action. Instead...

    He hid in the carriage, made the bed, and set up the boiler... It was as if he wanted to live here for a period of time.

    As if he saw Lucy and his team having some doubts, Lugh said, ¡°Our current goal is to stop and get used to the situation here. We will live here for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Gary asked directly.

    ¡°If we live here for a period of time, we can get a touch of the aura of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest. Now that we have signed a beast of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest as our pet, the probability of us joining the Beast God Cult will be higher.¡±

    Gary¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He did not expect that at this time, Lugh was still thinking about the mission and wanted to sneak into the Beast God Cult.

    At this time, Lucy was puzzled.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we leave? This ce will obviously be explored by the beasts.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce?¡± Lugh said calmly.

    Lucy and Gary stared at each other and fell silent. It was not that they did not know this sentence, but it was not omnipotent. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives. After all, they did not have the ability to protect themselves now.

    Therefore, they were looking forward to Lugh¡¯s follow-up.

    ¡°Think about it. The Beast God has already noticed Gaden¡¯s worm train, and it can¡¯t be far away now. If the Beast God sent the Fierce Beasts to attack us, then Gaden must be the coordinate system. Moreover, there are Fierce Beast spies nearby. If we act recklessly during this crisis, then it will definitely disrupt our actions,¡± Lugh exined calmly.

    After listening to Lugh¡¯s exnation, Lucy and Gary finally put their worries to rest in their chests.

    Now that they had reached this point, they could not do anything else. They could only trust Lugh.

    Of course, Lugh was not the kind of person who would let the heavens decide whether he lived or died. After all, he still had the Void Spirit to kill his way out. If he could not kill his way out, then they could teleport immediately in this dangerous area.

    As expected, about ten minutester.

    The noise of a huge beast came from outside the train carriage.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz.

    It made people¡¯s scalps go numb.

    At this time, Lugh made them stop.

    He made them stop and make a sound.

    Then, as the sound grew louder, Lucy and the others¡¯ hearts almost jumped out of their throats.

    But very quickly, the Venemous Wasps left the vicinity of the carriage and flew in the direction of Gaden.

    Gaden felt this change, and his heart silently ached for Gary and the others. He hoped that nothing major would happen to them.

    Then, in the following period of time.

    In this winding and endless emerald green primitive forest, Lugh began his own path of cultivation.

    He hoped that during this period of time, he could sign a pet beast from the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest, so as to increase the sess rate of this ambush mission.

    Three dayster.

    Countless green ancient trees extended to the sky, standing on the ground like giant umbres.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    An enraged beast roar came from within.

    A Fierce Beast covered in ck scales was confronting a seventeen-year-old youth.

    This youth was naturally Lugh. Currently, Lugh¡¯s eyes were red, and he seemed to be a little fanatical.

    The reason was very simple. The Fierce Beast in front of him was the unique source beast of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest.

    This type of source beast originated from the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest. It was affected by the origin power of the Beast God, so it was slightly stronger than ordinary Fierce Beasts.

    In addition to the fact that it couldn¡¯t be obtained through other means, this made Lugh¡¯s face appear a little embarrassed.

    The ck-armored beast in front of him was called the Scaled Beast. Its entire body had ck scales that felt like a file. On its back were three sharp bone des that looked like des. It was an amphibious source beast, it could swim quickly in the river. Of course, the Scaled Beast used its strong limbs to move quickly onnd.

    In fact, from what Lugh knew of the source beasts, the Scaled Beast was not considered a powerful source beast. Its strength could only be considered at the middle or lower level.

    ¡°Roar...¡± The Scaled Beast¡¯s saliva flowed down the corner of its mouth. Its lizard-like head shook a few times, and its body seemed to be staggering. The Scaled Beast clearly did not have many external injuries, but at this moment, it seemed very weak.

    ¡°The jute fruit liquid has taken effect.¡± Lugh¡¯s body slightly half-squatted, and all the muscles in his body quickly reacted and became tense. That pair of clear ck eyes instantly became sharp, like a falcon staring at the Scaled Beast in front of him.

    He knew that the Scaled Beast was in this state because of the jute fruit liquid on his dagger. He did not expect that so many traps from before had not taken effect. Instead, it was hisst resort to protect himself, which was to make a contribution with the dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 329: Target Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 329: Target Appeared</h4>

    It was now or never!

    Lugh took advantage of the jute fruit¡¯s effect to turn around and escape without hesitation.

    Lugh, who was familiar with the pharmacology, was very clear that the jute fruit¡¯s degree of paralysis and weakness could only dy the Scaled Beast for a while. If he did not run now, he might really not be able to escape.

    He had spent a lot of time and energy setting up the trap, but it was all for naught. Not only did he fail to tame the Scaled Beast, but he had also lost all the food and water he had left in the process of escaping.

    He would not have any delusions about the Scaled Beast. The hanging tree and the cave-in trap were useless against it. The scales on its body were too strong, and the dagger in its hand could only barely break through its skin.

    Although he had the existence of the Void Spirit in his body and could subdue it, the Void Spirit could not be used to fight because if it appeared, the Beast God would definitely notice it if there was no source energy in its body.

    The Void Spirit was just a backup n that Lugh had prepared for the team.

    Under normal circumstances, it would still depend on the escape route.

    The escape route was a rtively safe route that he had found during the four days in the forest. There were no idents when he escaped. After he was sure that he had gotten rid of the Scaled Beast, he slowly let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. I have to speed up.¡±

    Lugh calcted the days that he had spent in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest in his heart. He became even more anxious. He had to return to the train carriage within two days. Otherwise, if he wasn¡¯t there, Lucy and Gary would be in great danger. And before he returned, ording to the n, Lugh had to have his first source beast.

    ¡°I have to tame my first source beast today, or else it will be toote.¡± Lugh¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he had already made up his mind.

    Lugh raised his head and looked around. There were four huge trees tied tightly by vines, and they were located between the trunks of the surrounding trees. And the connection point of these vines was on a wooden stake that had sunk into the ground under Lugh¡¯s feet.

    As long as the vines attached to the wooden stake were cut off, the four giant trees would sweep towards the center from four different points at the same time. In addition to the inertia of the giant trees sweeping from the high ground, it was enough to pose a huge threat to the source beasts.

    During these three days, Lugh had not only set up a pit trap, but this hanging tree was another part of Lugh¡¯s preparations.

    Originally, it was prepared to prevent the prey that fell into the pit from escaping, but now, Lugh changed his n.

    Lugh nned to take more risks and lure the source beast into the attack range of the hanging tree trap. Then, he would use a throwing knife to cut off the vines on the wooden stake. In the end, he would avoid the falling attack of the giant tree andplete the hunt.

    This n was too risky. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that time was tight, Lugh wouldn¡¯t have been willing to carry out such a n. The incident with the Scaled Beast had left a big shadow on his mind. It would be very difficult for him topletely forget about it.

    What if he was killed while luring the source beast? Or did an ident happen when he triggered the trap?

    All these possible idents would take Lugh¡¯s life. However, Lugh had no choice but to bite the bullet.

    After making up his mind, Lugh quietly waited on the tree, waiting for a suitable target to pass by.

    The wait was not as long as he had imagined. In less than an hour, the first source beast appeared in his field of vision. This was not surprising. After all, there were still a lot of source beasts in the forest of despair.

    ¡°Scavenger Flies?¡± Lugh frowned as he looked at the source beasts passing by. A hint of disappointment shed in his eyes.

    The Scavenger Flies were of medium to small size, about 1.5 meters in size. Its dark green body surface and huge graypound eyes made its terrifying appearance make people feel a little nauseous. It gently pped its thin insect wings, and itspound eyes scanned around vigntly.

    As for the Scavenger Fly, which could be said to be a ¡®rotten street¡¯ low-level source beast, Lugh was naturally familiar with it. In the source beast knowledge points taught in the vige, it was the first source beast introduced. As for why it was the first to be introduced? Perhaps it was because it was the weakest...

    [Name: Scavenger Fly]

    [Race: Bug n]

    [Level: Silver 5]

    [Innate Ability: The bug n¡¯s self-healing fast food digestion.]

    The innate ability was very easy to understand. It was the innate ability of every species, such as the jumping ability of frogs, the broken tail escape of geckos, and so on.

    Judging from the size and color of the Scavenger Fly in front of him, Lugh could roughly determine that it was already an adult Scavenger Fly.

    In addition to the Silver level, there was naturally a ranking system that differentiated the strength of source beasts. The level of source beasts was generally divided into ten levels, and every ten levels was one level.

    The newly born source beasts were all one level without stages, and could improve their level through growth and training. One level without stages, ten levels without stages, and then one level after another, and so on.

    Moreover, Lugh could see that this Scavenger Fly of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest had just entered its prime. Under the nurturing of no one, it had reached Silver-level 5 when it was just in its prime. It could already be considered one of the best in this race.

    However, Lugh did not have the slightest intention of making a move. The source beast he needed now was to be able to quickly grow into battle strength, and its growth potential had to be at least of the medium level.

    Although the Scavenger Flies had inherited the characteristics of the insect n¡¯s short growth cycle and were source beasts that grew very quickly, their mobility was considered rtively fast among source beasts of the same level.

    However, the Scavenger Flies¡¯ exploitable potential was too small, and they were directly eliminated in Lugh¡¯s heart. There were also people in this Source Beast Vige who had formed a contract with them. However, it was not used for fighting and fighting for their future, but was used by the ¡®cleaners¡¯ who were used to let them digest the useless trash.

    Lugh didn¡¯t have any thoughts of nurturing such a source beast into a powerhouse. Although he could abandon his own source beast in the future, Lugh wouldn¡¯t do so. Even if it was a source beast that had formed a contract with him, it would be apanion that would depend on him for the rest of its life, it would never betray him!

    Moreover, his previous pet beasts were still under Paul¡¯s care. In other words, in his familiar space now, other than the Void Spirit that he already had, he could also sign an additional three pet beasts.

    In the future, if his strength could rise to King-tier, the position of pet beast in the familiar space could be increased. In other words, he was now making ns for his future King-tier pet beast, if that simple source beast could be his pet beast, it would be too much of a loss.

    Therefore, Lugh no longer looked at the Scavenger Fly. He closed his eyes to rest and wait for his next target.

    The Scavenger Fly did not know what Lugh was thinking. It vigntly observed its surroundings and slowly left.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye. The sun was gradually tilting towards the west. It was already close to sunset. During this period, Lugh had seen five source beasts, but none of them met his expectations.

    ¡°Wood Vine Lizard? Low-grade ck Iron. No way! Although this fellow is a powerful controller, its growth period is too long. It is not a good choice for me who does not have resources.¡±

    ¡°Green Rose Monster? Middle-level Gold rank. This is not bad. Toxic skin plus strong environmental control, it¡¯s a goodpanion. Sigh... Unfortunately, my trap is simply a joke in front of it, so I decisively gave up.¡±

    ¡°Wind Humming Sparrow? No way! Stinger Bee? No way! Damn it... Is it so difficult to find source beasts that meet my standards!?¡±

    Lugh was somewhat frustrated as he leaned on the tree. Among the source beasts that passed by, only the Green Rose Monster met his needs. However, it didn¡¯t eat his hanging tree trap at all.

    It was almost night time, so there wasn¡¯t much time left for Lugh. It should be known that most source beasts were lurking at night. Only predators that were active during this period of time would carry out activities.

    In addition to the night, Lugh¡¯s visibility was reduced to the lowest. At that time, the difficulty of capturing them would definitely be much higher than it was now. This made Lugh be a little frustrated.

    ¡°Damn it, I can only resort to desperate measures. No matter what source beast it is, I have to act now. Otherwise, Lucy and Gary¡¯s safety can not be guaranteed!¡± Lugh sighed helplessly.

    At this moment, a rustling sound came from the nearby forest. He also turned his gaze to the source of the sound.

    Arge creature about 1.5 meters tall appeared from the forest. When Lugh saw the creature, his eyes began to dte, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

    ¡°This guy is?!¡± Seeing the source beast slowly walking over, Lugh¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he had seen something incredible.

    Scarletpound eyes like blood, bug wings like thin des, a 1.5 meter long body, and a familiar appearance. This source beast was very simr to the first source beast Lugh met today, the Silver-tier source beast, the Scavenger Fly.

 Chapter 330: Flying Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 330: Flying Dragon</h4>

    But knowing the identity of this source beast, this fellow wasn¡¯t something a low-level source beast like the Scavenger Fly couldpare to.

    At the same time, looking at this Scavenger Fly-like source beast before him, he knew that all the source beasts he had encountered before definitely couldn¡¯t bepared to it.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to be a wild Wyvern...¡± Lugh was still in disbelief as he muttered in a low voice.

    It turned out to be an extremely rare source beast of the dragon race. One had to know that the dragon race¡¯s source beast was known as a source beast with a body full of treasures. The dragon race¡¯s source beasts generally possessed iparably tyrannicalbat strength, and being powerful was synonymous with the dragon race. Even though it was only a low-level mixed-blood dragon, it was still a very powerful high-quality source beast.

    These weren¡¯t the key points. Lugh knew that if he could encounter a wild Wyvern in the wild, it would be no different from winning a special prize with a one-in-ten-thousand chance of winning.

    Due to the special characteristics of the Wyvern race, its reproduction speed was considered the fastest among the dragon race. In addition to the fact that it wasn¡¯t too difficult to obtain and that it possessed powerfulbat abilities, it had be the source beast that Beast Masters were most fond of.

    However, due to the excessive human-made capture, as well as the nobles¡¯ special control and monopoly, Wyverns in the wild were already extremely rare.

    At this moment, relevant information about the Wyvern appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    [Name: Wyvern]

    [Race: Dragon Mixed-Blood]

    [Level: Gold High-Tier]

    [Innate Ability: Insect Race Self-Healing (Intermediate), Rapid Digestion (Advanced), Dragon¡¯s Body (Low)]

    ording to the feedback from the system, the source beast in front of him wasn¡¯t particrly strong in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. However, from its quality and future development potential, the growth rate of this familiar in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Forest could be considered very outstanding.

    This information was like the difference between heaven and earthpared to the Scavenger Flies. Just by looking at the ck Iron rank of the race, one could already know the potential contained within this source beast, let alone a dragon race source beast.

    The Scavenger Fly was a Silver-rankmoner-level source beast, while the Wyvern was a Gold-rank general-level source beast. The difference in the race quality between the two was a huge gap of two levels.

    Lugh knew that this source beast was the first source beast that he admired the most. If he sessfully formed a contract with it, with the amount of knowledge in his mind in the remaining two days, he would definitely be able to quickly train it into a reliable fighting force.

    The Wyvern was the lowest level of mixed-blood dragon species. Due to its appearance being very simr to the Scavenger Fly, it was easy to be mistaken.

    Only those who truly understood it would understand that it was actually very easy to distinguish the Wyvern from the Scavenger Fly. The difference between the two was that the Wyvern¡¯s six limbs were more robust, and it had sharp mouth teeth, which was very different from the licking mouthparts of the original flies, moreover, Wyverns did not have three metamorphosis stages of Scavenger Flies.

    Metamorphosis stages were special growth stages that some special source beasts would experience, such as the three stages of metamorphosis of the Scavenger Fly¡¯srva-pupa-adult.

    Thest difference might not be easy to discern, but the difference between the explosive body muscles and the carnivorous sharp teeth of the Wyvern could be seen at a nce.

    Lugh suppressed the abnormal excitement in his heart, and his eyes became calm again. He knew that the calmer the situation was, the better he had to carry out the capture n in his best condition.

    There was no room for error!

    Lugh slowly pulled out the short dagger at his waist. The dagger reflected a bright yellow light under the setting sun.

    Lugh did not make a single sound. Even his breathing was intentionally lowered. He slowly moved his fingers that were holding the short dagger, quietly waiting for the Wyvern to gradually approach his capture range.

    The Wyvern did not realize that someone was waiting for it to walk into the trap. It slowly flew in Lugh¡¯s direction.

    The Wyvern¡¯s bloody mouth, which had countless sharp teeth, was letting out an unknown low growl. At this moment, green liquid dripped from the Wyvern¡¯s body onto the ground. The ground along the way was dyed green by the liquid.

    ¡°It¡¯s injured?¡± Lugh raised his sword-like eyebrows and revealed a puzzled expression.

    Actually, when the Wyvern approached, he realized that the Wyvern¡¯s body was covered in wounds. Blood was continuously sttering on the ground.

    Half of the Wyvern¡¯s left wing was also broken, and its body was covered with wounds that looked like they had been cut by a sharp de. One of its six strong limbs was drooping weakly, obviously from the intense battle.

    Not only that, Lugh could see that the Wyvern was still very young.

    Different from the Scavenger Flies, 1.5 meters meant that the Scavenger Fly was an adult, while for the Wyvern, it was the size of a baby.

    And as long as it was a dragon-type source beast, regardless of its strength, whether it was a hybrid or a purebred, the protection of its offspring was very tight. This was also one of the reasons why the dragon-type source beasts were so precious.

    ¡°A juvenile Wyvern without the protection of an adult Wyvern, and it is even seriously injured. Could this be the protection of the heavens?!¡± The light in Lugh¡¯s eyes grew even brighter. He felt that the sess rate of capturing the Wyvern had increased by a lot.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this moment, the Wyvern suddenly let out a loud roar, scaring Lugh, who was in a turbulent state of mind.

    Just as Lugh thought that he had been discovered by the Wyvern, ten uninvited guests suddenly appeared from the surrounding forest, surrounding the injured Wyvern from all directions.

    Seeing the true appearance of these uninvited guests surrounding the Wyvern, Lugh could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, and then his expression became solemn.

    The uninvited guests surrounding the Wyvern were naturally the source beasts of the Forest of Despair. Although the source beasts at the outermost perimeter were generally weak, none of the source beasts that appeared were easy to deal with.

    ¡°Four Venomous Spiders, one Hundred-Eyed Rock, and five Green Bamboo Snakes. Each of them were vicious characters that are not to be trifled with. They are all source beasts with savage natures. Moreover, these guys have already reached level seven or eight, and one Hundred-Eyed Rock has even reached level nine.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good news for the Wyvern that is still around level five. Even if it has an innate advantage in terms of race level, it is still extremely weak when faced with enemies that surpass it in terms of numbers and levels.

    It was obvious that this little fellow was in big trouble.

    Other than the highest level, Hundred-Eyed Rock, the Green Bamboo Snake and the Venomous Spider group closed in on the Wyvern.

    Both the Green Bamboo Snake and the Venomous Spider were rtivelymon source beasts. Lugh already knew the information about them. After all, they were allmon source beasts.

    [Name: Green Bamboo Snake]

    [Race: Snake-type Swimming Snake]

    [Level: Gold-Rank, Middle-Grade]

    [Innate Ability: Protective Color (Low), Special Poison (Intermediate)]

    Its body had a bamboo-like green skin. In the bamboo forest or the forest, it often relied on this camouge color to avoid its natural enemies or to capture prey. The green bamboo snake was the top predator among themoner-level source beasts. Even some weaker soldier-level source beasts would be its prey.

    [Name: Venomous Spider]

    [Race: Arachnid-Ball Spider]

    [Level: Gold-Rank High-Grade]

    [Innate Ability: Poison-Specialized (Intermediate), Spider Alertness (Intermediate)]

    Its body length was about 1.2 meters. Its head and chest were shaped like balls. Its slender body hair raised the Venomous Spider¡¯s environmental sensing ability to the extreme. Its iconic purple body surface represented the meaning of ¡®alertness¡¯. The poison sac in an adult¡¯s body had already grown and matured. With its sharp fangs, it could easily break open the enemy¡¯s body and inject lethal venom to kill the enemy.

    Whether it was the Green Bamboo Snake or the Venomous Spider, they both met the criteria for choosing beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. However,pared to the Wyvern, ten hundred Venomous Spiders or Green Bamboo Snakes could notpare to them, that was the dragon race¡¯s source beast that countless people yearned for!

    As for the dragon race, it meant that their growth potential was much higher than ordinary source beasts.

    ¡°This is going to be troublesome...¡± When Lugh saw that the Wyvern was trapped by these ferocious source beasts, his brows furrowed even more tightly.

    This Wyvern was really a strong ¡®temptation¡¯ for Lugh. He was unwilling to part with it, and he could not give up on this little fellow.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before night falls. If I miss this opportunity of the Wyvern, the chances of obtaining a high quality source beast are very slim...¡±

    Just as Lugh was racking his brains for a countermeasure, the source beasts surrounding the Wyvern immediately took up their positions.

 Chapter 331: A Natural-Born Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 331: A Natural-Born Warrior</h4>

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Wyvern opened its mouth, which was filled with sharp teeth, and let out a roar that sounded like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. Although it was still young, the dragon bloodline deep in its soul would never allow these low-level source beasts to provoke it wantonly.

    Along with this roar, the five Green Bamboo Snakes that were originally gathered in one ce immediately spread out and swam away, attacking the Wyvern from different directions.

    The Green Bamboo Snakes¡¯ emerald-green flexible body rapidly moved forward on the ground. Althoughpared to the Wyvern¡¯s huge body, the Green Bamboo Snakes¡¯ body that was only as thick as an infant¡¯s arm could notpare.

    However, these Green Bamboo Snakes still relied on their nimble and changeable snake-like movements to try and entangle the Wyvern. Meanwhile, the Venomous Spiders were close to the Wyvern¡¯s body and waited for an opportunity to move. The Venomous Spiders¡¯ short-distance jumping ability was very outstanding.

    As long as the Wyvern revealed a w, these Venomous Spiders would open their fangs that were filled with venom and quickly inject venom into the Wyvern¡¯s body.

    Source energy surged, and a faint yellow light lit up on the Wyvern¡¯s body. The Wyvern¡¯s body seemed to have instantly expanded by a small circle, and its originally explosive body became even more ferocious.

    Physical strengthening! This information instantly appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind. This was a move that could rapidly increase one¡¯s strength and explosive power in a short period of time, source beasts would use their own source energy to execute all sorts of moves, and these moves were called skills.

    This skill was used at the right time. In a situation where there was arge difference in the number of enemies and allies, casually moving would only reveal more ws. Using static to stop and strengthen one¡¯s own tactics was the most correct choice.

    From another perspective, if Lugh had chosen to fight the enemy, he would have made the same choice as the Wyvern.

    ¡°Is this a coincidence? Or is it his own tactical awareness?¡±

    Lugh could not help but look forward to the Wyvern¡¯s next performance.

    Five Green Bamboo Snakes approached the Wyvern at an extremely fast speed. One of the Green Bamboo Snakes had alreadyunched an attack from the side of the Wyvern and quickly jumped up to bite the Wyvern.

    The Green Bamboo Snakeunched a swift and sudden attack, but it did not seed. Just as the Green Bamboo Snake was about to bite the Wyvern¡¯s body, a grayish-white mist enveloped its body.

    The Green Bamboo Snake that was covered in the mist revealed a pained expression. Its pouncing body also paused for a moment.

    It was at this moment that the Wyvern slightly turned its body. It instantly stretched out its limbs and used the pair of hook ws at the end of its limbs to directly restrain the Green Bamboo Snake.

    The Green Bamboo Snake knew that it was in danger. It struggled in panic, but it was still restrained by the Wyvern¡¯s powerful hook ws. One had to know that the Wyvern¡¯s strength was extremely outstanding, in addition to the ¡®physical strengthening¡¯ that it had disyed at the beginning.

    The Wyvern stuffed the Green Bamboo Snake into its mouth and used its sharp teeth to quickly chew on the Green Bamboo Snake¡¯s flesh and blood. Red blood dripped down from the Wyvern¡¯s mouth. It looked extremely bloody. It was this terrifying scene that caused the surrounding source beasts to stop their movements.

    Before the other source beasts could attack, the Wyvern swallowed the chewed Green Bamboo Snake into its body. The Wyvern¡¯s full abdomen let out a strange rumbling sound. The originally injured parts of the Wyvern¡¯s body started to emit white smoke. The wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Other than the broken half of a bug¡¯s wing, the other wounds were slowly healing. Even the hook w on the crippled limb could move slightly.

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± When Lugh saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and he could not wait to shout out loud. The Wyvern¡¯s series of responses just now was almost perfect.

    First, it used physical strengthening to improve itself, deliberately revealing a w to attract the opponent¡¯s attack.

    At the instant the opponent attacked, he used Breath of gue to force the opponent to reveal a w, and then he relied on the observation ability of the blood-redpound eyes to urately control the Green Bamboo Snake.

    Breath of gue was a weakening skill. It was a skill that most flies could master, and it was a skill that even high-level Scavenger Flies could learn.

    Breath of gue was a skill that covered the target¡¯s body with the gray-white power of gue at close range, bringing about the effects of weakening physical strength and weakening antibodies. It could be used by skilled yers to directly weaken the enemy into a seriously sick state.

    The Wyvern used this move to make the Green Bamboo Snake reveal a w, and then instantly controlled the enemy.

    It wasn¡¯t over yet, as the Wyvern directly devoured the opponent. Using its innate abilities, ¡®Fast Food Digestion¡¯ and ¡®Insect Race Self-Healing¡¯, the action of instantly recovering its own injuries was the most eye-catching.

    [Fast Food Digestion: This is normally a talent that only fly-type source beasts have. It can rapidly absorb the nutrients and energy of any food. Even feces and food residue can be quickly converted into nutrients and source energy after entering the mouth.]

    [Insect Race Self-Healing: An efficient self-healing ability. It is a widespread innate ability of the insect race. As long as the mid-level self-healing speed is not a broken head or leg injury, it can drive source energy to slowly recover from the injury.]

    The high-level source energy could carry out a high-efficiency self-healing ability for a short period of time. However, it could not regenerate limbs or organs.

    The Wyvern used the nutrition provided by the Green Bamboo Snake¡¯s flesh to quickly replenish its source energy through Fast Food Digestion. Then, it used its source energy to activate another innate ability, Insect Race Self-Healing, to recover from its injuries.

    In just a few seconds of battle, it had already made such a response. This Wyvern was simply a natural-born warrior.

    Lugh¡¯s heart became even more determined. This Wyvern had to be his source beast no matter what!

    The Wyvern¡¯s ¡®beheading the enemy¡¯ directly intimidated the other source beasts. Only after Hundred-Eyed Rock let out a muffled cry did those source beasts regain their original calmness and continue to attack.

    As a swimming snake species, the Green Bamboo Snake¡¯s movement speed was still very fast. It directly dodged the Wyvern¡¯s continuous leg attacks.

    Other than the Wyvern¡¯s crippled leg that couldn¡¯t move, the other five legs of the Wyvern waved their hook ws, preventing the Green Bamboo Snakes from approaching. Although the Wyvern had tried its best to stop the Green Bamboo Snakes from approaching, there were simply too many of them. One of the ¡®snakes that slipped through the¡¯ still managed to climb onto the Wyvern¡¯s body.

    The Green Bamboo Snake slithered up the Wyvern¡¯s abdomen and directly coiled around the Wyvern¡¯s head and neck behind its hugepound eyes. This was the natural twisting and strangling ability of a snake-type source beast.

    As a snake-type source beast, the Green Bamboo Snake moved very quickly. It didn¡¯t give the Wyvern any chance to react and increased the power of the coil and strangle.

    As the Green Bamboo Snake coiled tighter and stronger, the Wyvern seemed to be a little impatient. It directly wrapped the Green Bamboo Snake with the Breath of gue, allowing the tightly coiled snake to rx a little. The Wyvern quickly stretched out its two legs, wanting to use the hook ws on its legs to tear the hateful snake into two pieces.

    But such a good opportunity, how could the Venomous Spiders that were ready to attack miss it? Almost at the same time, four Venomous Spiders instantly leaped up, leaping towards the Wyvern¡¯s body.

    The Wyvern¡¯spound eyes slightly rotated, temporarily giving up on the Green Bamboo Snake on its body. With all five of its limbs out, these legs were extremely swift.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Following a wave of air-piercing sounds, the sharp hook ws on the Wyvern¡¯s legs swung out in the air, leaving several intersecting blood-red marks.

    A blood-colored light shed, and two of the Venomous Spiders that were flying over paused in mid-air. Before theynded on the ground, a few red blood lines appeared on the bodies of the two poisonous spiders, turning into several neat pieces of flesh that fell to the ground.

    It was fatal!

    The Wyvern¡¯s hook ws that had killed the Venomous Spiders still had some purple poisonous blood on them. In the air, other than the smell of blood, there was also origin energy that had not dissipated yet.

    ¡°This is... Bloody w! A w-type source skill. It is a skill that uses source energy to attach to the w and then explodes in an instant.¡± Lugh was stunned when he saw the Wyvern¡¯s skill. This made Lugh even more surprised.

    ¡°Bloody w is a high-level source skill. If I remember correctly, even a Bloody Yaksha that is proficient in this skill would need to be at least tier-2 to learn it. This little guy has already mastered it when he is only at level 5. This can¡¯t be described as having extraordinary talent. He is simply a monster.¡± Lugh became more and more excited as he thought about it, his breathing became a little hurried, thinking that he had picked up a treasure this time.

    ¡°However, this little guy¡¯s current situation is not very good.¡± Lugh forcefully suppressed his emotions and turned his gaze back to the Wyvern that did not look very good in its infancy.

    Although the Wyvern had killed two Venomous Spiders with one strike, there were more than two Venomous Spiders. The remaining two Venomous Spiders took advantage of the time when the Wyvern was still weak and sessfully leaped onto the Wyvern¡¯s body.

 Chapter 332: If You Donâ€™t Want To Die, Then Listen To Me

    <h4>Chapter 332: If You Don¡¯t Want To Die, Then Listen To Me</h4>

    Although the Wyvern had killed two Venomous Spiders with a single strike, there were more than two Venomous Spiders. The remaining two Venomous Spiders took advantage of the Wyvern¡¯sck of energy to sessfully leap onto the Wyvern¡¯s body.

    They revealed their most powerful weapon, the poisonous fangs!

    The poisonous fangs of the Venomous Spiders directly bit through the surface of the Wyvern¡¯s flesh and blood, injecting the poisonous liquid into the Wyvern¡¯s body. The Venomous Spiders that possessed Poison Specialization had a stronger poison than ordinary poison source beasts.

    Poison Specialization was to raise the quality of the source beast¡¯s venom by one level, increasing the speed and efficiency of the source energy conversion into the poison attribute.

    Very quickly, the Wyvern¡¯s entire body trembled due to the venom of the Venomous Spiders, furiously letting out a mournful howl.

    The battle had entered a stalemate, but this situation didn¡¯tst for long.

    The Wyvern was a general-level source beast after all. Although its battle level and numbers were inferior to the Venomous Spiders and the Green Bamboo Snakes, it still relied on its formidable strength to defeat the enemy.

    All the source beasts around the Wyvern had been dealt with by it, except for that Hundred-Eyed Rock that had yet to make a move. The ground was covered with the corpses of the Green Bamboo Snake and the Venomous Spiders. The Wyvern had originally been injured, but it had fought nine battles to the final victory. This was the potential of a general-level source beast.

    However, it was still a miserable victory. The Wyvern¡¯s injuries were even more severe than when Lugh had first seen it. Other than the insect carapace that had been torn apart by the Green Bamboo Snakes, its body was still trembling as if it had been poisoned. Clearly, it was already at the end of its tether.

    ¡°Not bad, but you stillck experience.¡± Seeing the Wyvern¡¯s miserable state, Lugh shook his head.

    Although the Wyvern¡¯s strength and talent were one in a million, it had revealed many problems in the battle just now.

    However, Lugh changed his mind. After all, this little fellow was still a young Wyvern, and its experience in dealing with enemies was still rather scarce. It was already extremely rare for it to be able to do this. He bitterly smiled and scolded himself, ¡°I¡¯m too greedy.¡±

    It was indeed gratifying that the Wyvern had defeated nine enemies, but don¡¯t forget that it had yet to make a move against Hundred-Eyed Rock. Level 9 and unscathed against a level 5 and spent Wyvern, the Hundred-Eyed Rock was simply waiting to be exhausted, and winning without a fight.

    Lugh slowly adjusted his posture, and slowly stood up. He knew that it was time to make a move. If his guess was right, the Wyvern would not be able to disy 30% of its originalbat strength now. It was simply courting death to deal with Hundred-Eyed Rock in this state.

    After all, Hundred-Eyed Rock was not something that the Green Bamboo Snakes and the Venomous Spiders couldpare to.

    [Name: Hundred-Eyed Rock]

    [Race: Elemental Race-Rock Species]

    [Level: Gold-rank High-Grade]

    [Innate Ability: Stone Skin (intermediate)]

    The entire body of the Hundred-Eyed Rock was almost entirely covered in rock. It looked like a two-meter-tall humanoid rock monster. Its entire body was covered with drawings that looked like eyes, making it look like it had eyes all over its body. That was why it was named Hundred-Eyed Rock. Unlike its simple and honest appearance, it was essentially a type of violent source beast that had a tendency to attack. It was a source beast that could attack and defend at the same time.

    A source beast like the Hundred-Eyed Rock had outstanding offensive and defensive abilities. In addition to being a rtively easy target, it was considered one of the more popr source beasts among Beast Masters. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the first time Lugh had seen the Hundred-Eyed Rock. The vige chief of Medicine House Vige had an extremely powerful Hundred-Eyed Rock.

    When the ¡®underlings¡¯ surrounding the Wyvern were all killed, the tyrannical Hundred-Eyed Rock naturally wouldn¡¯t give the Wyvern a chance to recover. It directly charged towards the Wyvern with heavy steps.

    Although the Hundred-Eyed Rock was cumbersome, its charging speed couldn¡¯t be considered slow. He was like a fast-moving giant boulder, crushing everything in his path.

    Just as the Wyvern was about to dodge its attack, Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s eyes emitted a brown light. Following that, the Wyvern¡¯s body was covered by a faint grey light. Its entire body became stiff, causing its movement to be abnormally slow.

    After that, the Wyvern was sent flying due to its sudden movement being restricted. Itnded not far from the tree that Lugh was standing on. The originally cracked beetle shell on its back waspletely shattered, and blood sttered all over the ground.

    ¡°As expected, Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s best skill is ¡®slow¡¯.¡± Lugh looked at the Wyvern that was unable to get up from the ground for a moment, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡®Slow¡¯ was a skill that slowed down the enemy¡¯s movements. It was a rock attribute skill that released a strong restriction on the enemy¡¯s body, causing him to move slowly like a heavy object pressing down on his body.

    Lugh had already guessed that Hundred-Eyed Rock would use such a move. It was a slow and collision tactic. Although it was very old-fashioned, it was a very practical tactic.

    The Wyvern¡¯s current condition was very bad. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, the Wyvern might be directly killed by Hundred-Eyed Rock.

    Lugh closed his eyes and activated his source energy. Other than forming a contract with a source beast, humans also had their own innate ability, which was the natural ability to control source energy.

    The ability to use source energy that humans had umted over countless years had always been the most precious treasure of humans. This included the ¡®Source Energy Communication¡¯ that Lugh was currently using, which allowed him to control the fluctuations of source energy to achieve a spiritualmunication that didn¡¯t require him to open his mouth, this was the Source Energy Communication.

    Lugh directly transmitted the source energy into the mind of the fallen Wyvern. This was how Lugh transmitted the source energy.

    ¡°Little Wyvern, do you want to live? If you want to live, then listen to me!¡±

    Source beasts were not ordinary beasts. Their intelligence was not low, and a few of them were even smarter than humans. Naturally,munication was not a problem.

    The Wyvern had received Lugh¡¯s source energymunication. Although it didn¡¯t know where the person was, it didn¡¯t affect its judgment.

    The Wyvern¡¯s strong self-esteem as a source beast of the dragon race caused it to have a hard time deciding whether to rely on the strength of others and save its own life.

    Seeing the Wyvern lying on the ground, Hundred-Eyed Rock let out a muffledugh. Itsughter was filled with disdain and ridicule.

    After which, the Hundred-Eyed Rock slightly bent its body and made a pre-run action like a human. It once again charged towards the Wyvern that had fallen to the ground.

    The Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s pure rock body not only had astonishing defense, but it would also receive quite a number of external injuries when it charged towards the enemy. It was merely a Wyvern that had already broken its shell. If it were to receive another head-on collision from Hundred-Eyed Rock, even if it did not die, it would still end up in a near-death state.

    When Lugh saw Hundred-Eyed Rock charge, he became a little anxious. He thought to himself, ¡®Why is this Wyvern so arrogant? Would it rather die than ept my help?¡¯

    Seeing that Lugh couldn¡¯t help but go and save someone... No, when saving the Wyvern, the Wyvern¡¯s two antennae drooped down, and it let out a low growl. Facing the threat of life and death, the Wyvern finallypromised.

    When Lugh saw the Wyvern¡¯s actions, his expression finally rxed a little. He was afraid that this little fellow would rather die thanply.

    When the Hundred-Eyed Rock was about to hit the Wyvern, the Wyvern crawled up from the ground. It did not dodge the collision of the Hundred-Eyed Rock to the side. Instead, it ran straight back. With the Wyvern¡¯s current speed, it would not be able to run far before it was hit by the collision of the Hundred-Eyed Rock.

    From Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s point of view, this Wyvern had already lost its bearings. It was merely making its final struggle.

    The Wyvern pped its broken wings with all its might, attempting to increase its speed. Unfortunately, Hundred-Eyed Rock was still able to catch up to it.

    Just as Hundred-Eyed Rock was feeling pleased with itself and was about to finish off its opponent, the situation suddenly changed! The Wyvern suddenly pounced to the side. Before the Hundred-Eyed Rock could react, it swept towards a thick tree that was wrapped in vines.

    The instant the Wyvern dodged, Lugh cut off one of the vines that were tied to the wooden stake beneath his feet. The wooden trap was activated, and the giant tree smashed into Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s body.

    The Hundred-Eyed Rock was an elemental source beast that was made of stone. The attack from the giant tree wasn¡¯t painful, but it made it lose its bnce and retreat a few steps.

    When Hundred-Eyed Rock shook its heavy head to see who had attacked it with the giant tree, a thin figure jumped down from the tree.

    This figure was Lugh. Lugh was standing at his original spot with a dagger in his hand. When the Hundred-Eyed Rock saw that the person who had ambushed it was a hateful human, it couldn¡¯t suppress his anger.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Hundred-Eyed Rock couldn¡¯t contain its anger as it punched its chest with its stone fist. The sound of rocks colliding with each other was heard as he roared and charged towards Lugh.

    ¡°50 steps, 40 steps, 30 steps...¡± The Hundred-Eyed Rock and Lugh were getting closer and closer to each other. However, Lugh didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, he assessed the distance between Hundred-Eyed Rock and himself with a cold expression as he whispered, ¡°10 steps! Now!¡± Lugh suddenly drew his short dagger to his side. With a cold sh, the other vine on the wooden stake broke.

 Chapter 333: Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 333: Treatment</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The hanging tree connected to the vine fell from the side and urately hit Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s arm. The Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s body was tilted by the hanging tree, and it happened to fall into the pit pit trap by the side.

    The Hundred-Eyed Rock fell into the trap designed by Lugh.

    However, Lugh was not surprised by this. He had an expression that he had expected.

    ¡°That was really close. If I had made even the slightest mistake in my calctions, I would have been the one to die. Fortunately, I seeded.¡±

    At this moment, Lugh¡¯s gaze was somewhat absent-minded as he thought of this.

    Some cold sweat slowly flowed down from the back of Lugh¡¯s neck. When the Hundred-Eyed Rock was only ten meters away from him, Lugh could clearly feel the atmosphere created by the collision. For Lugh, who had been away for many years... This was something that happened frequently.

    As the Hundred-Eyed Rock fell into the pit, the battle ended.

    After the Hundred-Eyed Rock fell into the pit, it was like a paper tiger with its fangs removed.

    Lugh turned his gaze to the Wyvern. The Wyvern walked directly to the pit and attacked the Hundred-Eyed Rock. There was no need for Lugh to say anything. The Wyvern naturally understood the principle of beating a drowning dog.

    The Hundred-Eyed Rock struggled in the narrow and deep pit with all its might, letting out an angry cry. But in the end, it was still killed by the Wyvern.

    No matter how strong one¡¯s defense was, the immobile Hundred-Eyed Rock was still just a living target.

    After seeing the Hundred-Eyed Rock die, Lugh didn¡¯t let down his guard. His hand was still tightly gripping the dagger.

    Although Lugh had saved the Wyvern, it was hard to guarantee that the other party wouldn¡¯t repay kindness with enmity. After all, most source beasts maintained this malice towards humans, not to mention that this was the source beast of the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest.

    ¡°There¡¯s still one more hanging tree in the hanging tree trap. However, this little fellow¡¯s IQ isn¡¯t low, so it might have been prepared for it.¡± Lugh kept quiet as he supported the Wyvern and continued to destroy the corpse of the Hundred-Eyed Rock. His brain was working quickly.

    ¡°Furthermore, the hanging tree trap might not be effective, but...¡± Lugh intentionally carelessly nced at the short dagger on the back of his right hand.

    Lugh had already poured the jute fruit juice on this short dagger, which had a certain numbing effect. This would be Lugh¡¯s protective measure.

    Finally, after the Wyvern was certain that the Hundred-Eyed Rock was dead, it turned its body towards Lugh.

    Although the Wyvern was only 1.5 meters tall, its body was very huge. It was as strong as an adult wild boar. At such a close distance, Lugh felt an invisible pressure.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Wyvern opened its bloody mouth. Its saliva was thick and its mouth was apanied by a bloody smell. It was only a finger¡¯s distance from Iain.

    Lugh¡¯s hair stood on end. He almost wanted to stab the Wyvern with the dagger in his hand. However, this thought was forcefully suppressed by him.

    If Lugh really stabbed the Wyvern, then there was really no room for maneuver.

    Lugh was betting that the Wyvern would not kill him. After all, the entire dragon race was extremely proud...

    If it owed a favor, it would definitely repay it. So would hatred.

    Moreover, Lugh still had the Void Spirit, which was a powerful life-saving method, so he did not have much fear.

    The knowledge he had learned over the years told Lugh that the dragon race was a race that kept their promises. They were like a proud warrior, with clear distinctions between gratitude and hatred.

    Of course, these were all things he had read from books.

    ¡°Make a contract with me, little guy. be my partner. I can make you stronger.¡± Lugh¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the Wyvern without dodging as he sent out a sincere contract invitation.

    This kind of direct request to make a contract with the Wyvern was more effective than forcefully taming the source beast. If it was sessfully tamed peacefully, it would be done once and for all.

    The dragon race¡¯s source beasts had extremely strong self-esteem. If it was forced to make a contract with him, the other party would definitely be unwilling and would be a big trouble in the future.

    The Wyvern was still young, and it was not as wary of humans as other source beasts. This allowed Lugh to see hope for peaceful taming.

    Although the Wyvern would not kill Lugh, who had saved its life, it did not mean that the Wyvern would trust the other party unconditionally just because the other party had saved its life once.

    The Wyvern growled at Lugh, then turned around and prepared to leave.

    These actions indicated its intention. The Wyvern had rejected Lugh¡¯s contract request not because it looked down on the other party, but because it couldn¡¯tpletely trust the other party.

    Actually, Lugh didn¡¯t have much hope for him to directly express his contract invitation to the Wyvern. He just wanted to give it a try. However, when the other party really rejected him, Lugh was still a little worried about gains and losses.

    Looking at the Wyvern¡¯s back as it prepared to leave, Lugh revealed a disappointed expression. He gently sighed.

    However, Lugh¡¯s expression quickly changed. A fierce gaze appeared in his eyes. He slowly extended his right hand, which was ced at the back of his waist, and a cold glint of a short dagger appeared in his sleeves.

    Since the peaceful method had failed, he could only use force.

    No matter what, Lugh would give up this opportunity in front of him, because he could not wait any longer.

    If it was during an ordinary period, then it would be fine. But if it was a critical period of his future survival, then Lugh had no choice but to choose some extraordinary methods.

    Just as Lugh was preparing to sneak attack the Wyvern from behind, the Wyvern¡¯s body suddenly trembled.

    It fell to the ground with a bang.

    Lugh was stunned when he saw this. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the Wyvern¡¯s face was already covered in blood.

    The Wyvern¡¯s six limbs struggled weakly, and it let out a weak wail.

    This was the best opportunity for Lugh. If he forcefully formed a contract at this time, the Wyvern would be powerless to resist.

    However, Lugh watched as the Wyvern continuously let out a weak wail.

    When the Wyvern struggled like a helpless and injured child, Lugh¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of struggle.

    Lugh¡¯s gaze softened, and he slowly put down the hand that had picked up the dagger. He sighed bitterly and decided to give up on the good opportunity to form a contract. He nned to first help this little fellow heal his injuries and stop the bleeding.

    This decision was not just because of Lugh¡¯s unjustified sympathy. Instead, it made Lugh recall his past.

    Lugh was an orphan who had been raised by his adoptive mother. Although his adoptive mother loved him very much, it still could not make up for the regret in her heart.

    When the orphan saw the Wyvern, who had also lost a loved one, fall to the ground injured, Lugh could no longer have any thoughts of taking advantage of the situation.

    After Lugh shook his head and smiled, he walked into the Wyvern to check on his injuries.

    Noticing Lugh¡¯s approach, the vignt Wyvern let out a low growl as a warning. Its body was very weak now, and it was also the time when it was the most suspicious. The Wyvern could only be wary and terrified of Lugh¡¯s approach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here to save you,¡± Lugh said as he walked up to the Wyvern.

    Lugh¡¯s exnation did not make him let down his guard. When Lugh was only a few steps away from him, the Wyvern quickly stretched out its hind legs and ced them on Lugh¡¯s neck.

    Its sharp ws directly cut through the skin on Lugh¡¯s neck, leaving a shallow wound.

    If it took one more step, Lugh¡¯s throat would be sealed with blood.

    The antennae on the Wyvern¡¯s head spun non-stop. Its bloody mouth opened slightly, revealing countless sharp teeth. Its warning was very obvious.

    ¡°You can choose not to believe me. As long as you don¡¯t do anything, the smell of blood will attract the other contestants. At that time, your life will be in danger. Whether you trust me or not, you can make your own decision, little one.¡±

    Lugh did not panic just because the Wyvern¡¯s hook ws were on his neck. He just looked at the Wyvern calmly.

    Lugh knew that the Wyvern understood what he was saying. After saying that, Lugh did not move. He just waited quietly for the Wyvern to make its decision.

    The Wyvern¡¯spound eyes turned and the antennae on its head did not move. It was obvious that the Wyvern was thinking about something.

    In less than a moment, the Wyvern let go of the hook on Lugh¡¯s neck and chose to believe Lugh.

    It was not because the Wyvern believed that Lugh was sincere and chose to trust him, but because it did not have a choice.

    Just as Lugh said, if it was left alone, with the Wyvern¡¯s current condition, it would really be difficult for it to survive. Lugh was not wrong about this. The Wyvern was also very clear about this point.

    Although Lugh was not a source veterinarian who lived anywhere, Lugh, who had learned alchemy skills over the years, still knew some methods to stop bleeding.

    Alchemy was a profession derived from the world of Fierce Beasts. Humans couldn¡¯t live without their pets, so it naturally gave rise to a profession that was closely rted to pets.

    Alchemy was only one of them, and it was also one of the mostmon professions.

    The profession responsible for catalyzing, refining, and mixing wild herbs was alchemy.

    Lugh didn¡¯t say anything more. After seeing the Wyvern drop its threatening ws, he leaned down to check its injuries.

 Chapter 334: Subduing the Wyvern

    <h4>Chapter 334: Subduing the Wyvern</h4>

    After some investigation, Lugh finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    The Wyvern¡¯s injuries looked very serious at first nce, but it was actually not that difficult to treat.

    The main reason why the Wyvern lost most of its abilities was the broken antenna between its head, which had long been strangled by the Green Bamboo Snake and squeezed into its flesh and blood.

    The venom sank into the flesh and blood, blocking the flow of blood. The umted blood caused the Wyvern to show symptoms of being unable to move for a short period of time.

    As long as this injury did not umte for too long, it was not a difficult injury to deal with. As long as it was dealt with properly in a short period of time, it would be fine.

    When he was learning to refine medicine, Lugh still had some knowledge of such superficial external and internal injuries.

    When he knew what the problem was, Lugh took out his dagger and prepared to dig out the venom that had sunk into the flesh and blood.

    However, Lugh¡¯s action directly stimted the Wyvern¡¯s tensed nerves. It thought that Lugh wanted to harm it, so with an angry roar, it directly used his hook w to strike at Lugh¡¯s chest.

    Lugh grunted. His chest was struck by the Wyvern¡¯s powerful hook w, causing his body to tremble and spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    As the Wyvern had not recovered to its original state, its control over its body was out of bnce, so it only hit Lugh with its strong toes instead of being cut. Otherwise, with just a touch, Lugh would have been cut into two.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough... Don¡¯t cause trouble. I¡¯m going to help you remove the venom that has sunk into your flesh. If you do this again, my body won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡±

    Lugh spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm and said in a somewhat hoarse voice.

    Seeing that Lugh really didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions, the Wyvern didn¡¯t attack again.

    Because without the protection of the Wyvern, Lugh very smoothly stabbed the dagger into the Wyvern¡¯s flesh and blood.

    Seeing that the Wyvern only let out a muffled growl, it didn¡¯t do anything as extreme as it did in the early days.

    Lugh also felt at ease and began to slowly dig out some of the necrotic parts along with the venom that had sunk deep into it.

    The short dagger that had been quenched with jute had a certain numbing effect, just enough to relieve the pain of the Wyvern.

    The Wyvern¡¯spound eyes were carefully observing Lugh who was seriously saving it.

    When the Wyvern¡¯spound eyes saw that the cloth clothes on Lugh¡¯s chest were stained with blood, it was obvious that it was the result of its suspicious counterattack. The Wyvern instantly became listless due to guilt.

    The antennae on the top of its head also drooped down.

    Lugh did not notice the Wyvern¡¯s appearance. Instead, he continued to carefully remove the dead flesh near the broken antenna.

    Lugh¡¯s expression was solemn. He was highly focused to prevent himself from cutting into the wrong ce.

    After a while, Lugh finally took out the venom that had sunk into the flesh. After letting the slightly discolored blood clot for a while, he then evenly applied the herbs he had collected earlier on the Wyvern¡¯s wounds.

    This could be considered the treatment of the Wyvern¡¯s injuries.

    After finishing these injuries, Lugh¡¯s nerves suddenly felt a strong sense of dizziness.

    In the morning, Lugh had only eaten a little of the tree fruit and was already extremely hungry. In addition to his nerves being in a tense state and being injured by the Wyvern¡¯s toes, Lugh¡¯s willpower was amazing to be able to hold on until now without fainting.

    Finally, Lugh could no longer resist the eyelids caused by fatigue. His body fell back directly. In a daze, Lugh only heard an iparably mournful wail by his ear.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Lugh suddenly sat up. His eyes were wide open, and cold sweat drenched his clothes. Lugh, who had been awakened by the nightmare, supported himself with one hand on the ground and panted with lingering fear.

    ¡°Nightmare?¡± Lugh moved his Adam¡¯s apple. His lips were dry and cracked since he had not had a drop of water for a long time.

    When Lugh had been unconscious before, he had not noticed it. Now that he had woken up, he still felt a little dizzy.

    Shaking his head hard, Lugh rubbed the space between his eyebrows and calmed himself down. He began to gather his still somewhat hazy gaze to look at his surroundings.

    His eyes focused and adjusted. When the scene before him turned from blurry to clear, the first thing that came into view was a source beast with a pair of huge scarletpound eyes and a terrifying bloody mouth and teeth. It was only a punch away from his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Lugh suddenly widened his eyes and maintained his sitting posture as he quickly moved backwards.

    He immediately connected with the Void Spirit and prepared to make a move!

    But soon, he discovered that this source beast with hugepound eyes, bloody mouth, and teeth was naturally the wyvern that Lugh had previously saved.

    The Wyvern looked at the human that it had been guarding for a long time and saw it for the first time.

    Not only did he not show joy and gratitude, he even lost its soul as if he had seen a ghost. This made the little fellow very depressed.

    Lugh had just woken up when he saw the terrifying-looking source beast. For a moment, he did not recover from his shock and lost hisposure.

    When he saw the feelers on the Wyvern¡¯s head drooping listlessly, and it even let out an aggrieved growl, Lugh finally recognized the ferocious and terrifying source beast in front of him. It was the Wyvern that he had previously called the little guy.

    Lugh quickly looked around and realized that other than the Hundred-Eyed Rock in the pit, the Green Bamboo Snakes and the Venomous Spiders¡¯ corpses were already gone.

    Other than that, there were also a few other source beasts¡¯ bodies. In addition, there were a few more wounds on the Wyvern¡¯s body. Lugh then realized that the Wyvern had been waiting for him while he was unconscious, it was to protect him from the other source beasts.

    Lugh looked at the depressed Wyvern and knew that his actions had hurt the little guy¡¯s fragile heart. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. After all, the Wyvern had been protecting him the whole time. When he woke up, he didn¡¯t show any gratitude, and even had a look of fear on his face.

    Lugh thought about it from another perspective. He was probably in a bad mood.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little guy.¡± Lugh, who was extremely weak, stood up forcefully and walked closer to the Wyvern that seemed a little lost. He patted the Wyvern¡¯s stiff head and said in a hoarse voice with his dry and cracked lips.

    At this time, the Wyvern was not as vignt as before. Instead, the antennae on its head were swinging around like a puppy¡¯s tail. It seemed to enjoy Lugh¡¯s behavior very much.

    Looking at the Wyvern that was starting to get close to him, Lugh¡¯s heart moved, and a peaceful smile appeared on his pale face.

    ¡°Little one, have you considered my previous proposal? Are you willing to be my pet beast and walk to the peak together in the future?¡±

    The Wyvern¡¯spound eyes turned around. A momentter, it made a decision. It obediently possessed its body and lowered its head under Lugh¡¯s right hand.

    At this moment, the usually calm Lugh¡¯s face also revealed an ecstatic expression. The Wyvern¡¯s series of actions had already expressed its intentions.

    His previous treatment had now been exchanged for this reward.

    Lugh could not help but feel a little fortunate that he had suddenly be soft-hearted. Otherwise, it would have been even more troublesome to enter into a contract with this little fellow.

    ¡°Alright, little fellow. I, Lugh, will definitely not let you down in the future. From now on, you will also be my family. From now on, we will advance and retreat together.¡± Lugh sincerely said his oath. His eyes were firm, and there was not a trace of deception in his heart.

    Lugh activated the power in his body and formed a magic array on the ground. The scarlet power gathered into the color of the magic array¡¯s patterns, and the scarlet light from the magic array surrounded the Wyvern.

    Lugh activated this power normally, while carefully observing the Wyvern¡¯s changes in the contract. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.

    This was because there were already four pet beast slots in the Beast Master Space. Now, they had only moved out, leaving behind three pet beast slots. The current contract was to upy the future pet beast slots in advance, and when he became a King-tier Beast Master in the future... They could expand.

    As a result, this array was a little more troublesome.

    The image of the Wyvern appearedpletely in his Beast Master Space. Following that, Lugh felt a powerful force fill his body.

    This was because the Wyvern was currently upying the Berserk Bear¡¯s pet beast slot.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess.¡± Lugh¡¯s heart was finally at ease. A hint of redness appeared on his pale face. Feeling his contract with the Wyvern, the rtionship between the two became even closer, making Lugh excited.

    Not only that, Lugh was also affected by the Wyvern, and the power in his body had once again increased.

    And most importantly...

    This time, he was finally able to barely protect himself in the Ten Thousand Beast Forest. By using the Wyvern¡¯s power, he would not be discovered by the Beast God.

 Chapter 335: Absorbing Source Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 335: Absorbing Source Crystal</h4>

    After his excited mood was over, once again, Lugh turned his gaze to the injured Wyvern next to him, intending to check on the little fellow¡¯s physical condition.

    Two of his toes were still heavily injured, half of the thin wings on his back were broken, the beetle armor on the neck was broken, and there were countless internal and external injuries...

    ¡°The problem on your body seems to be more serious than I thought...¡±

    After seeing the wounds on the Wyvern¡¯s body, Lugh frowned and his expression became a little solemn.

    The Wyvern¡¯s head turned slightly and looked at Lugh with a puzzled expression.

    The wounds on the Wyvern¡¯s body were much more serious than he had imagined. Other than the visible wounds, there might also be residual poison left behind during the battle.

    Although dragons generally had elemental antibodies, they had a certain degree of resistance against poison that belonged to the same elemental attribute.

    However, Lugh was still unable topletely rx, so he decided to use the remaining time to let the Wyvern recover as much as possible.

    Arne used his mind tomunicate with the Wyvern, and only then did he realize that he had fainted for an entire day.

    At this time, Lugh was a little flustered. Would Lucy and Gary be okay?

    However, he still had important matters to deal with. Even if he rushed over, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    He might as wellmunicate with the Wyvern about the current situation.

    Through themunication between Lugh and the Wyvern, apart from knowing how long he had been unconscious, he also learned the reason why the Wyvern was being chased by Hundred-Eyed Rock and the others.

    Moreover, after knowing the reason, Lugh didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It turned out that the Wyvern had relied on its strength, innate talent, and bloodline suppression in the outer area of the Forest of Despair to directly intrude into the territory of Hundred-Eyed Rock, it wantonly plundered the edible food.

    Not only did the Wyvern inherit the huge appetite of the dragon race, it also inherited the abnormal digestive ability of the fly race. Although these two abilities could elerate the growth of the Wyvern, it had offended many source beasts.

    After intruding into the Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s territory, the Wyvern plundered the spiritual items, killing the weak source beasts that were suitable for its consumption.

    Especially the Venomous Spiders and the Green Bamboo Snakes.

    And this action was to satisfy its huge appetite.

    But it also offended the Hundred-Eyed Rock, which allowed the source beasts to surround and kill it.

    ¡°Hahaha, greedy mouth erodes itself. So you are a foodie.¡± Lugh didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he patted the Wyvern¡¯s big head.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Wyvern growled in a displeased tone. Obviously, it was displeased with Lugh for being called a foodie, and let out a roar of protest.

    ¡°Alright, little one. Since you have already followed me, I will not mistreat you. Not only will I let you eat your fill, I will also let you eat well.¡± Lugh did not know whether tough or cry as heforted this proud little friend of his.

    What Lugh said was not to casuallyfort his source beast. Instead, he was really preparing to work hard on the Wyvern¡¯s diet.

    The most important thing in the cultivation of a source beast was the pouring in of all kinds of natural treasures, followed by the gradual tempering of life and death.

    Thus, there was a very famous saying among Beast Masters. ¡°In the cultivation of a source beast, seven points of nourishment, three points of training.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Wyvern was abnormally excited when it heard this, letting out a loud roar of delight. Clearly, the little fellow had a very strong obsession with eating.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be too happy. You don¡¯t want to attract someone you shouldn¡¯t provoke.¡± Lugh hurriedly had the Wyvern shut its mouth. If the Wyvern was injured, it would be in trouble if it provoked a few more Hundred-Eyed Rock-level source beasts.

    After seeing the Wyvern obediently shut its mouth, Lugh stroked the Wyvern and continued, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to be partners in the future, it¡¯s not appropriate to keep calling you little guy. I¡¯ll give you a name.¡±

    In order to distinguish themselves from other people¡¯s source beasts of the same species, and not to mention that they were pet beasts with dragon bloodline, Beast Masters would give their source beasts a name, and to highlight their good rtionship with the source beasts... Giving them a name would also serve as a cover for the hidden Beast God Cult in the future.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re such a glutton, I¡¯ll call you Big Mouth in the future.¡± Lugh casually decided on the Wyvern¡¯s name. It wasn¡¯t that he was toozy to think of a name, but he felt that the level of naming was really too low.

    The Wyvern was very excited about this outdated name ¡®Big Mouth¡¯. Its body was close to Lugh¡¯s embrace, and the antennae on its head kept turning.

    For the Wyvern, Lugh not only risked his life to save it, but he also gave it a name. For the Wyvern that lost its parents when it was young, it already looked at Lugh at its father.

    Afterforting his Big Mouth that was very close to him, Lugh walked to the surrounding source beasts and started to dispose of the corpses.

    After Lugh identified the source beasts on the ground, he walked to the corpse of a low-levelmoner-level source beast called the Ash Wolf.

    Lugh took out a dagger and separated the stomach of a wolf-type source beast. Ignoring the blood and internal organs that flowed out, he directly took out a small crystal that was emitting a weak light.

    ¡°My luck is not bad. I originally wanted to try my luck, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a crystal core.¡± Lugh looked at the thumb-sized energy crystal in his palm, and his eyes immediately lit up.

    A crystal core was after most source beasts died, the source energy in their bodies would have a certain chance to instantly condense into an energy crystal core.

    And this kind of crystal core could also be a source crystal.

    Source crystals had different attributes. They could be fed to source beasts to increase their attribute strength or cultivate new attributes.

    However, the strange thing was that the more this crystal core was used, the easier it would be sensed by the Beast God.

    This characteristic was also unique to the Fierce Beasts in the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest. Thus, any other Fierce Beast that obtained a source crystal unique to the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest would be sensed by the Beast God.

    Even the scent emitted by the pet beasts in the Ten Thousand Beasts Forest would be sensed by the Beast God if there was no source energy aura.

    This was also the reason why Lugh had to tame a source beast.

    ¡°ording to the size and color of the source crystal, it should only be a ninth grade beast attribute source crystal, right?¡± Lugh looked at the source crystal in his hand and muttered softly to himself.

    For example, the source crystal in Lugh¡¯s hand was a rtively low-quality civilian grade beast attribute source crystal. When converted to the market price, it was only twenty copper coins, which was equivalent to the daily food expenses of ordinary people in western cities.

    It wasn¡¯t too expensive, nor was it too low.

    The appearance of the source crystal was undoubtedly a temptation to the source beasts. Seeing Lugh take out a source crystal from the wolf¡¯s stomach, thepound eyes of Big Mouth immediately emitted a demonic red light.

    Very quickly, it ran to Lugh¡¯s side and whispered a signal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the little foodie. This isn¡¯t for you to eat. Your future diet will be strictly regted. Bear with it for now.¡±

    Just as Lugh had said, Lugh already had a n for Big Mouth¡¯s future cultivation method.

    From Lugh¡¯s point of view, a beast-type origin crystal wasn¡¯t suitable for a species like the Wyvern.

    After hearing what Lugh had and knowing that this origin crystal wasn¡¯t fated to be with it, Big Mouth had a sad look on its face as ity listlessly on the ground.

    Lugh directly activated the power in his body. This power followed the direction of his palm towards the beast-type origin crystal in his palm.

    The source crystal quickly began to differentiate, emitting a faint green light.

    This energy was continuously absorbed by Lugh.

    After the beast-type source crystal¡¯s energy waspletely absorbed, Lugh¡¯s pale face regained some redness. His tired eyes also became energetic.

    Themon characteristic of beast-type source beasts was that they had a strong physique. Usually, pure beast-type source beasts used their strong bodies to suppress their enemies.

    As for beast-type source crystals, other than strengthening the source beast¡¯s attributes, they could also be used to restore physical strength or strengthen the body.

    It was precisely because of this that the demand for beast-type source crystals on the market was often much higher than other source crystals of other attributes.

    And grade nine beast-type source crystals could be used by even Lugh.

    This was also to cover his body with the smell of source energy.

    Thus reducing the risk of being discovered by the Beast God.

    After Lugh absorbed the source crystal, he recovered some of his physical strength, and he was no longer as weak as before.

    Big Mouth saw that Lugh¡¯s body had recovered a lot, and it excitedly waved its toes around to express its joy.

    After patting Big Mouth¡¯s head, Lugh continued to use the dagger in his hand to dpose the remaining source beast corpses, collecting useful materials.

    Apart from the rock body of the Hundred-Eyed Rock, the other seven source beast corpses that were scattered all over the ce were all dismembered by Lugh.

    He wasn¡¯t as lucky as when he first started to dissect the Ash Wolf¡¯s attributes. Lugh only obtained one grade nine poison attribute source crystal from the seven source beast corpses.

 Chapter 336: Healing the Wyvern

    <h4>Chapter 336: Healing the Wyvern</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    However, it was inevitable. Other than the Hundred-Eyed Rock and the Ash Wolf, which were both low-and middle-tier Gold-rank source beasts, the rest of the source beasts¡¯ corpses were all ck Iron and Silver-rank.

    Moreover, their talents were very average, and their strength was also very poor.

    The probability of source crystals appearing on their bodies was naturally very low.

    Other than the poison-attribute source crystals, Lugh also wrapped four thumb-sized poison sacs with a piece of cloth that he pulled from his body.

    The crystal and the poison sacs were taken from the body of an ordinary toad. These things were just in line with Lugh¡¯s cultivation of Big Mouth.

    After putting these things away, Lugh, with the virtue of not wasting them, let the Wyvern directly swallow the usable source beast¡¯s corpse.

    He also used the Fast Food Digestion of the Wyvern tribe to turn its flesh and blood into its own nutrition and source energy.

    The Wyvern used the source energy obtained from devouring the flesh and blood of source beasts to activate the other race talent of the Wyvern, Insect Race Self-Healing, and recover all the less serious parts of his body.

    The broken beetle armor, broken wings, numb toes, and the remaining poison in its body could not be recovered by relying on the Insect Race Self-Healing that was still at the intermediate level of Big Mouth.

    He still needed to think of other ways.

    However, the speed at which the Wyvern healed its wounds still amazed Lugh. Thebination of Insect Race Self-Healing and Fast Food Digestion was simply too powerful.

    Almost all the races that had both of these racial talents were the flies.

    And the flies were generally weak. These two talents were naturally forgotten by people.

    The Wyvern¡¯s race quality was Gold-rank, but that did not mean that its potential in the future could only be Gold-rank. With its potential and these two innate abilities, it would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger in the future battle experience.

    Lugh quietly waited for Big Mouth to finish devouring the source beast¡¯s flesh and blood. Then, he ordered Big Mouth to pull up the corpse of the Hundred-Eyed Rock that had fallen into the pit.

    Then, he used Big Mouth¡¯s w to continuously attack its body with bloody ws.

    Crack!

    Under Big Mouth¡¯s constant efforts, cracks began to appear on Hundred-Eyed Rock¡¯s body. In the end, the Hundred-Eyed Rock broke into pieces of rocks of different sizes.

    Following that, a small brown source crystal rolled out from the small pile of rocks. It was a rock-type source crystal of the eighth grade. A soldier-type source beast might drop an eighth grade source crystal.

    As for the elemental-type source beast, the Hundred-Eyed Rock, after losing the support of the source crystal, its scattered rock body instantly lost its hardness and turned into a pile of gray dust.

    After Lugh picked up the rock-type source crystal, he only took a nce at it before putting it away. This source crystal would be of no help to Lugh¡¯s Wyvern¡¯s cultivation n. Thus, Lugh decided to sell it when the time came to purchase the resources he needed.

    After all this was done, there was nothing left for Lugh to miss. Lugh decided to bring Big Mouth to search for herbs that could heal its injuries. He also wanted to learn more about his new partner through the battle with the source beasts.

    With the first source beast, Lugh finally didn¡¯t have to cower like a mouse crossing the street. Lugh called out to Big Mouth and told it to follow closely by his side. After it was responsible for protecting him, he chose a direction to move in.

    Big Mouth followed Lugh¡¯s orders loyally. Its blood-redpound eyes moved all around. Big Mouth relied on its excellent observation ability to guard the surroundings, and it was ready to send a threat warning to Lugh at any time.

    Lugh was also looking around warily, using his source energy to slightly increase his perception to detect a threat. Although Lugh had Big Mouth protecting him now, he still didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down.

    The Forest of Despair was filled with jungles. There were also towering ancient trees growing all over the ce. The area that could be seen was at most a dozen meters wide, greatly restricting his vision. Even Big Mouth couldn¡¯t guarantee a 100% warning.

    There were many poisonous snakes and Fierce Beasts in the forest. Even experienced Beast Masters would die if they weren¡¯t careful.

    Although they were only walking around the periphery of the Forest of Despair, there were still many source beasts that could threaten Lugh.

    After all, Big Mouth¡¯s current level was only level five. It hadn¡¯t reached tier-1 yet, and was still a young source beast.

    Even if it had the potential of a Gold-tier species, it still had to act cautiously with its tail tucked between its legs before it grew up.

    Fortunately, the source beasts in the periphery were generally weaker. Most of them were ordinary source beasts that could not even bepared to ck Iron-tier ones.

    Therefore, the number of source beasts that could threaten Big Mouth in the periphery could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. As long as Lugh¡¯s luck was not too bad, he would be able to walk safely in the periphery of the Forest of Despair.

    Time passed. Lugh searched for herbs in the outer area. Before he knew it, a day had passed.

    During this time, Lugh had also encountered some source beasts that were very aggressive. However, most of them were low-level source beasts. They were quickly torn into two by Big Mouth.

    Fortunately, his journey was safe. He did not encounter any powerful source beasts. This made Lugh greatly relieved.

    Moreover, through the battle, he had a better understanding of Big Mouth¡¯sbat strength, the techniques he had mastered, hisbat awareness, and the state of his body¡¯s growth, he had a better understanding of them.

    Other than some materials and a few source crystals that he had obtained from the ¡®blind¡¯ source beasts, Lugh naturally did not forget his purpose. He searched for herbs that could be used everywhere to treat Big Mouth¡¯s injuries.

    After finding a ce with a rtively wide field of vision that was suitable for the night, Lugh, who was only wearing ck underwear, took down the rough package made of clothes on his back. He took out his harvest for the day.

    Lugh directly opened the package and ced the herbs, source beast materials, source crystals, and other small items that he had harvested today on the ground.

    After that, Lugh started to choose the right herbs based on Big Mouth¡¯s injuries. Soon, he took out two different types of herbs.

    These two nts were the most valuable items that Lugh had harvested today. They were both grade-9 herbs.

    These herbs could disy some good effects on Big Mouth¡¯s injuries.

    The dark, weed-like herbs were called recovery herbs. They could allow source beasts to elerate their body¡¯s self-healing ability for several hours. They could also be used as herbs to quickly recover their source power.

    It was often used as the basic ingredient of the recovery pill to quickly recover the source beast¡¯s battle strength.

    The other indigo flower was called Indigo Jade.

    It was a herb that was specially used to nourish bones and temper the body. Its value was even more precious than the Recovery Grass from before.

    ording to the market price, it was about three silver coins. One hundred copper coins was one silver coin. Three silver coins were already very precious.

    After choosing these two herbs, Lugh had his own considerations. The Recovery Grass could speed up the recovery of the Big Mouth¡¯s injuries, especially the newly grown insect armor on its back, filling up the gaps in its defense.

    The Indigo Jade, Lugh, nned to grind it into fine powder, and then evenly sprinkle it on the two heavily injured and unconscious toes of Big Mouth.

    The Recovery Grass could fully absorb the essence of the grass with Big Mouth¡¯s racial talent. All it needed to do was to directly swallow the herbs.

    After arranging for Big Mouth to eat the Recovery Grass, Lugh took out a thick wooden bowl and a thin and long stone te that he had prepared beforehand. He directly crushed the Indigo Jade into powder.

    Under the effect of Lugh, the crushed herbs quickly turned into bright blue jade powder.

    ¡°Big Mouth,e closer.¡± Lugh called out and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    It was obvious that grinding these herbs into fine powder was not an easy task.

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s call, Big Mouth, who was on alert, quickly pped the broken wings on its back and flew to Lugh¡¯s side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around. It will be wasted if the powder is spilled.¡± Lugh¡¯s voice made Big Mouth, who wanted to do some intimate actions, immediately quieten down.

    Seeing Big Mouth standing still, Lugh closed its eyes and scattered the powder evenly on Big Mouth¡¯s two twisted toes.

    The powder on the toes was like tiny blue spots, making Big Mouth¡¯s two toes look like small glowing blue sticks.

    Soon, the herbal powder entered Big Mouth¡¯s toes, and the twisted toes began to slowly twist and reset. The three ws on the front of the toes also began to move slowly.

    ¡°The medicinal effect is so fast? No, it¡¯s the Big Mouth¡¯s own recovery ability that is amazing. With the help of the medicinal herbs, it has achieved the current results.¡±

    Arne did not have any expression on his face, but his heart was shocked by the recovery ability of this species of the Wyvern.

 Chapter 337: Back Attack

    <h4>Chapter 337: Back Attack</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    In his expectations, no matter how amazing the effects of the medicine were, it would at least take the next morning to recover. However, the current situation was something that Lugh had not expected.

    Following that, Lugh carefully examined the specific condition of Big Mouth¡¯s hind limbs. Soon after, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. After confirming the specific condition of Big Mouth... He quickly deduced that the back limbs wouldpletely recover in less than an hour or two. Such a recovery ability was really too astonishing.

    Obviously, Lugh had underestimated the potential of the dragon race¡¯s Fierce Beasts.

    This discovery made Lugh very pleasantly surprised. For the Fly Dragon race, its strong six legs were its powerful weapon.

    Each foot had a pair of grappling ws and pads at the end.

    The ws were like pincers and could tear prey apart and grip the ground effectively.

    The superior number and agility of its toes made it hopeless in closebat.

    This was the main reason why Lugh gave priority to Big Mouth¡¯s feet.

    Compared to the recovery of the toes, the recovery of the Big Mouth¡¯s antenna was very slow.

    It would still take some time before the newborn antenna was fully grown.

    As for the recovery of the beetle¡¯s wings, Lugh was a little helpless.

    In a day¡¯s time, they did not find any items that could heal the Big Mouth¡¯s wings.

    However, this was already very good.

    This was because the Wyvern, which was still in its infancy, needed to reach a certain level before it could be considered an adult.

    And before it became an adult, the use of the insect¡¯s wings could be said to be almost zero.

    As long as it recovered to the rear limbs of the Wyvern, it could guarantee its main fighting strength.

    Although the Wyvern was only level five, its fighting strength had already met the requirements of Lugh. Lugh decided to rest for a night before he could return to the carriage directly, in case something unexpected happened that he had expected.

    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past the back of Lugh¡¯s neck, causing his body to tremble.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth roared in anger, wanting to rush behind Lugh, who would have extreme reactions in the future.

    A ck shadow suddenly shed out from the forest behind Lugh. Its speed was very fast, like a ck afterimage arc, revealing a sharp talon that attacked Lugh¡¯s neck.

    Bang!

    Big Mouth¡¯s reaction was very timely. Just as Lugh was about to be cut off by the uninvited guest¡¯s Talon, it blocked Lugh¡¯s back first.

    A blood-red stream of light appeared from Big Mouth¡¯s body. Its body collided with the ck shadow at high speed.

    Following a muffled groan, the ck shadow was directly knocked away.

    Lugh quickly turned around and took out his dagger. His expression was a little ugly, but at the same time, his heart was palpitating,

    Obviously, if it wasn¡¯t for Big Mouth¡¯s quick reaction, he would definitely have been injured.

    When he saw the face of the enemy that was sent flying by Big Mouth, Lugh couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°A Low-grade tinum Shadow Wolf. No wonder it was able to take Big Mouth¡¯s attack head on.¡± Lugh¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the wolf-type source beast that had gotten up and adjusted its posture.

    He recognized this source beast. It was much more powerful and cunning than the dead Ash Wolf from before. It was one of the strongest predators in the outer region of the Forest of Despair.

    [Race: Shadow Wolf]

    [Attribute: Source Beast]

    [Innate Ability: Wolf¡¯s sense of smell, Bloodlust]

    When the Shadow Wolf attacked him, Big Mouth knocked the other party away and saved Lugh.

    Lugh was naturally very clear about the power of Big Mouth¡¯s Dark Dragon Tear.

    If a source beast with weak defense was hit by this move, it would instantly be torn into pieces by the force generated on Big Mouth¡¯s body.

    When Big Mouth used the Dark Dragon Tear, a stream of light with a powerful tearing force would be attached to his body.

    However, this Shadow Wolf was different. It was not hit by the Dark Dragon Tear head-on. Instead, it used a move that the Shadow Wolves were most proficient in to skillfully avoid most of the damage.

    That was Shadow Strike. It turned itself into a high-speed shadow and moved at a high speed within a short period of time to achieve the effect of surprise attack and dodge. It was a dark attribute skill.

    The Shadow Wolf that learned this move was at least level 9 and above. This was also the reason why Lugh was able to determine the opponent¡¯s level at a nce.

    After Lugh carefully identified it, there was still a chance for this Shadow Wolf to defeat Big Mouth. After all, Big Mouth was still in his infant form.

    It was not enough to defeat a tinum-grade Fierce Beast.

    However, if it was this Low-grade tinum Shadow Wolf, Lugh was still confident that he could defeat it.

    The pure ck fur of the Shadow Wolf made it easier for it to blend into the environment of the night. The pair of green eyes of the wolf in the night stared at the guy who ruined its good deed.

    Then, the dark Shadow Wolf revealed its two half-meter long fangs and let out a deep growl. This was its warning sound as it prepared to attack.

    Its appearance was not much different from an ordinary source beast of the wolf n. In fact, it could even be said that it was even thinner and smaller. Its pure ck fur made it easier for the dark Shadow Wolf to hide in the darkness. The two long fangs at the corner of its mouth... It made it look extremely fierce.

    Other than its beast attribute, the Shadow Wolf n was also born with an affinity for the dark attribute¡¯s source energy.

    Being able to disy strange dark attribute moves, coupled with its ghostly speed, was definitely the enemy that Beast Masters in the wild were most unwilling to encounter.

    Fortunately, the Shadow Wolf wasn¡¯t amon source beast. It was a group animal.

    Otherwise, there would be no bones left of Lugh tonight.

    This Shadow Wolf that tried to sneak attack Lugh was the strongest source beast that Lugh had encountered today. Although it was not as slow as the one from the previous day, the trap that Lugh had prepared was the key to defeating the enemy.

    The reason why Lugh and Big Mouth were able to defeat the Hundred-Eyed Rock was not surprising in the beginning. They had targeted the speed w that Hundred-Eyed Rock was not good at.

    In addition, they had already prepared a trap to defeat the enemy.

    But the Shadow Wolf was different. Not to mention itsck of speed, its individual speed was its most powerful weapon.

    Facing such a swift and fierce opponent with no obvious weakness, Lugh didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    ¡°Awooo!¡±

    Along with an arrogant howl, the Shadow Wolf¡¯s green eyes locked onto Big Mouth in front of it. In its eyes, this bug was even more dangerous than that human.

    It moved!

    The Shadow Wolf directly rushed towards Big Mouth.

    Under the cover of the night, the Shadow Wolf¡¯s figure that was running at high speed became difficult to detect.

    In the absence of fire, if one did not try hard to observe, it was very easy to lose the Shadow Wolf¡¯s trace.

    Compared to the Shadow Wolf, it had a unique advantage at night.

    Big Mouth was limited in its ability to disy its strength.

    The Fly Dragon Wyvern n had the fly n¡¯s insect npound eyes, which had extremely strong dynamic vision. However, such an erection had a very obvious weakness, which was that in the dark of the night, it would lose most of its performance.

    In the dark of the night, the Wyvern¡¯s insect npound eyes¡¯ visual range and observation ability would be greatly reduced.

    If it was an ordinary low intelligence Wyvern, it was probably because of this disadvantage that it was directly killed by the Shadow Wolf hiding in the darkness.

    But Big Mouth was, after all, a source beast with high potential for the development of the dragon race, it wasn¡¯t something that the weak insect race source beasts couldpare to.

    ng!

    As the Shadow Wolf quickly approached Big Mouth and quickly extended its front ws, ready to tear apart its prey, the Shadow Wolf that had been waiting for a long time entered its own visual range and used its hook ws to block the attack in time.

    It was only two of Big Mouth¡¯s six toes that blocked the attack of the Shadow Wolf¡¯s Hook w.

    Other than the two toes that had not fully recovered, the other two toes quickly attacked.

    The scarlet source energy was swinging under Big Mouth¡¯s w.

    It formed a deep red source energy w mark in the air.

    Bloody w.

    While the Shadow Wolf was still struggling, Big Mouth grabbed this Bloody w that was more than ten times more powerful.

    A trace of anger shed in the Shadow Wolf¡¯s eyes, but soon, its figure turned into a shadow.

    It quickly dodged to the back.

    Before Big Mouth¡¯s Bloody w could touch the Shadow Wolf¡¯s ck fur, it decisively used Shadow Strike to escape and chose to temporarily dodge the attack.

    In the first exchange, neither side effectively injured it.

    Although neither side¡¯s attacks were sessful, in reality, it was the Shadow Wolf that suffered a huge loss.

    When the battle level was four levels higher and they had the advantage of the environment.

    The first attack of the easy chair had already lost.

    This would have a certain impact on the morale of both sides.

    After knowing that they would not be able to gain an advantage in closebat.

    The Shadow Wolf opened its mouth and gathered its dark attribute source energy. Countless ck source energy balls gradually gathered towards the mouth of the Shadow Wolf.

    Slowly, they merged into a half-meter-long shadow energy sphere.

 Chapter 338: Night Battle

    <h4>Chapter 338: Night Battle</h4>

    After charging up for almost two seconds, the Shadow Wolf directly shot the dark energy ball towards its mouth.

    ¡°Shadow Bullet!¡±

    By condensing the dark attribute source energy into a ball-shaped energy body, it carried out a long-distance attack. The enemy that was hit would be heavily injured by the dark attribute energy in the shadow bullet.

    ¡®Shadow Bullet¡¯ was a move that could only be executed if one had a certain level of attainments in the dark attribute of the elemental attribute.

    The range of the Shadow Bullet was medium, and its power was strong. The only drawback was that it required a certain amount of time to gather energy.

    ¡°Dodge. Don¡¯t block this move.¡± Seeing Big Mouth preparing to block the Shadow Bullet with his toes, Lugh gave the order in a low voice. At the same time, Lugh¡¯s figure also quickly retreated.

    After Big Mouth heard Lugh¡¯s order, it did not hesitate but trusted Lugh¡¯s judgment. It directly dodged the Shadow Bullet sideways.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Just as Big Mouth dodged the Shadow Bullet, the Shadow Bullet hit a tree that required three people to hug it.

    Following a strange sound, the Shadow Bullet that hit the tree quickly grew bigger. It turned into arge ck ball with a diameter of 1.5 meters before it stopped changing.

    The erged Shadow Bulletsted for two seconds before it dissipated. The tree trunk that was enveloped by the Shadow Bullet was sted open, leaving a huge hole. The original wood pieces were destroyed by the dark elemental ability.

    From this, it could be seen how tyrannical the Shadow Bullet was.

    The high power of the Shadow Bullet was within Lugh¡¯s expectations. When Big Mouth saw this scene, its body trembled. It was clearly somewhat shocked that the Shadow Bullet had such power.

    At this moment, the Shadow Wolf could once again send a second Shadow Bullet towards the mouth.

    Helplessly, Big Mouth could only turn sideways to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack. However, if he continued to dodge, it would eventually reveal a w.

    After Big Mouth dodged four more Shadow Bullets, the fifth Shadow Bullet sessfully injured Big Mouth.

    Although it was an attack with a bit of dark attribute energy, it still tore open Big Mouth¡¯s unhealed bug armor gap.

    The wound under the bug armor gap was a bit horrifying, and it was not far from the flesh opening.

    The furious Big Mouth was ready to rush forward and tear this hateful Shadow Wolf into pieces.

    However, he was stopped by Lugh¡¯s order.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get close. Use the terrain of the forest to dodge the attack. Try to stay as far away from the open space as much as possible. It won¡¯t be able to maintain this attack frequency for long.¡± Lugh, who had been hiding in a safer ce, calmly used his source energy to convey the order to Big Mouth.

    After Big Mouth heard the order, it began to use the treesmonly seen in the forest to avoid the Shadow Bullets of the Shadow Wolf. After the long-range methods of the Shadow Wolf were no longer effective in suppressing them, it dispersed the dark attribute source energy in its mouth. It quickly approached the position where Big Mouth was hiding.

    After standing for a long time, the Shadow Wolf, who was eager to kill Big Mouth, made a mistake.

    That was, when fighting, one must not be impatient.

    If one was impatient, then arge number of ws would be exposed.

    And the Shadow Wolf had also revealed such a w. Because of its fast speed, it was unable to adjust its posture in mid-air.

    Big Mouth suddenly appeared from behind arge tree. It waved its ws and used its bloody ws to attack again.

    The Shadow Wolf wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time. Although it used its Shadow Strike to dodge the attack, it was still unable to dodge in time.

    However, it still left a few deep bloody wounds on its body.

    Under Lugh¡¯smand, Big Mouth¡¯s battle rhythm was maintained very well. The Beast Master¡¯s mission was to control the battlefield, and the task of charging into battle was handed over to the source beast to carry out.

    A qualified Beast Master was definitely an excellentmander.

    There was no need to do everything meticulously and personally.

    All they needed to do was make the correct judgment and tacticalmand at the crucial moment.

    Apart from nurturing source beasts,manding on the battlefield was the most important job of a Beast Master.

    After repelling the Shadow Wolf¡¯smand, Big Mouth extended a w from its toe and hooked it at the Shadow Wolf, making a provocative gesture.

    It made a gesture of looking down on the Shadow Wolf.

    ¡°Hehe, this guy...¡± After seeing Big Mouth¡¯s behavior, the corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth rose slightly.

    An inexplicable smile appeared in his eyes.

    During the day when he was searching for medicinal herbs to cure Big Mouth, Lugh was also continuously teaching Big Mouth some shallow tactical thinking, hoping that with the umtion of time, Big Mouth¡¯sbat level would be raised from shallow to deep.

    And Professor Lugh¡¯sbat thinking was called the taunt tactic.

    As the name implied, it was a tactic to provoke the opponent through actions or words.

    It was a tactic to make the opponent lose part of their ability to think because of anger, and finally reveal a w.

    And Big Mouth¡¯s provocative tactic was a teaching method that he learned from Lugh¡¯s tactical thinking.

    ¡°Smart guy, you learn really fast.¡± Seeing this, Lugh was a little amused and praised Big Mouth in his heart.

    As expected.

    This kind of crude tactic caused the Shadow Wolf, who was also extremely proud, to enter a state of fury. A trace of blood-red shed in the Shadow Wolf¡¯s dark green pupils.

    After big mouth provoked it, the Shadow Wolf¡¯s body instantly gathered a decent amount of source energy. Following a low roar, the Shadow Wolf underwent a change.

    The Shadow Wolf¡¯s body was surrounded by a few tiny blood mist. Its eyes were also emitting a dark green light, and were also covered by a scarlet color.

    Its fur was like an enraged cat-type source beast, and its fangs and sharp ws had be long and sharp.

    Its originally small body was now a little stronger.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Frenzy.¡± Lugh peeked out from behind a tree in the distance and observed. With a nce, he saw the Shadow Wolf surrounded by a red blood mist in the dark night.

    [Bloodthirsty Frenzy: At the cost of sacrificing most of your rationality, you can gain powerful strength for a short period of time. You will not be affected by pain or fear, allowing the user to be more valiant and skilled in battle. After a period of time, you will fall into a weakened state.]

    ¡°As expected, you are enraged. It¡¯s really easy to understand.¡± The corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth rose slightly.

    Not only was Lugh not worried about the Shadow Wolf¡¯s enhanced state, but he also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Although the Shadow Wolf had used an enhanced skill to enhance itself, it was still not that difficult to deal with Big Mouth.

    Even though the Shadow Wolf had strengthened its body and tried to fight Big Mouth as quickly as possible, it had sacrificed most of its rationality. Since it was already heavily injured by Big Mouth¡¯s Bloody w, he only needed Big Mouth to defend itself through this difficult period.

    By the time the effect of its Bloodthirsty Frenzy had passed, the weakened state that it had brought was already fatal enough.

    At this moment, Lugh did not intentionally tell Big Mouth. Instead, he secretly observed how his source beast would deal with the situation in front of him.

    Big Mouth did not disappoint Lugh. Although it did not understand the details of the Shadow Wolf¡¯s skills, it could sense that the other party¡¯s strength had increased. Moreover, this increase seemed to have quite a few side effects.

    Big Mouth abandoned its opponent and turned around to run towards the dense area of the trees. A hint of doubt shed in the blood-red eyes of the Shadow Wolf. However, that doubt was quickly eroded by the fury and killing intent.

    ¡°Awooo!¡± The Shadow Wolf let out a sharp wolf howl and charged over with all four limbs.

    Its eyes were filled with killing intent as it charged towards Big Mouth.

    After the ¡®Bloodthirsty Frenzy¡¯, the Shadow Wolf¡¯s body instantly became strong and sturdy. Its running speed was very fast. Its front ws pped the fallen leaves on the ground. In the next instant, it was cut into several pieces by the wind caused by the passing body.

    The speed talent of a race like the Wyvern was considered very outstanding among Gold-tier source beasts. However, the Shadow Wolf was still able to catch up to it.

    After all, there was still quite a big gap between the strength levels of both parties.

    Finally, the Shadow Wolf ran less than five meters behind Big Mouth. It only needed a moment to use its sharp fangs to directly bite the flesh and blood of the worm in front of it.

    Just as the Big Mouth was about to be caught, it suddenly turned around and bypassed a huge tree. The Shadow Wolf followed closely behind.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Just as the Shadow Wolf followed Big Mouth around the huge tree, three scarlet bloody w marks suddenly appeared in front of the Shadow Wolf. It did not give the Shadow Wolf time to dodge and attacked its face.

    It turned around and dug!

    When the Shadow Wolf was five meters away from Big Mouth, it had already entered the visual range of Big Mouth¡¯s insect racepound eyes.

    Big Mouth¡¯spound eyes had a visual range of exactly five meters in the dark.

    Under the premise of close observation, after Big Mouth changed directions and used the giant tree to block the opponent¡¯s vision, it suddenly turned around and used its Bloody w with all its strength.

    Under the unintentional calction, even the strengthened body of the Shadow Wolf could not dodge this attack. However, after the Bloodthirsty Frenzy, the Shadow Wolf¡¯s instinct and reaction to danger had also been improved. Although it barely dodged the fate of being torn apart, it was still heavily injured.

    The Bloody w shed across the Shadow Wolf¡¯s right eye. The ear and neck were both damaged by the Bloody w. The right eye was blinded, the ear was cut off, and the neck bled a lot.

    Big Mouth once again injured the Shadow Wolf.

    Calm decisiveness was already rare in a source beast¡¯s wisdom.

 Chapter 339: Battle Ended

    <h4>Chapter 339: Battle Ended</h4>

    Lugh looked at his opponent who had been severely injured and did not rush forward. Instead, he quickly distanced himself from his opponent so that his opponent would not counterattack when he was about to die. His eyes revealed a trace of admiration.

    In the end of the battle, his performance was neutral. The battle talent disyed by Big Mouth had already surpassed all the source beasts that Lugh had seen with his own eyes. This was the potential of a Gold-tier dragon source beast.

    ¡°Awooo!¡±

    The Shadow Wolf let out a mournful cry. At this moment, its movements had be somewhat sluggish, as if it could not get up at any time. The amount of blood on its neck was gettingrger andrger, and the injuries on its body seemed to have affected its ability to move.

    ¡°Breath of gue.¡±

    The grayish-white pestilence power covered the Shadow Wolf¡¯s body. The serious injuries and the weakness brought about by the Breath of gue made it difficult to bear. If it was not for the fact that the duration of the Bloodthirsty Frenzy had not ended, it would have long fallen.

    However, the difference between the Shadow Wolf falling and standing was not big. With such injuries, it was no longer a match for Big Mouth.

    In the end, under the Shadow Wolf¡¯s despairing gaze, countless blood-red hook ws took away itsst consciousness. The Shadow Wolf, whose head was separated from its body, also fell.

    Fresh blood dyed the ground red. Big Mouth¡¯s head was also dyed red by the blood that sprayed out. Under the moonlight, the terrifying face widened its bloody mouth and let out a roar of victory.

    After the Shadow Wolf died, Lugh also walked out from hiding. He walked to Big Mouth¡¯s side expressionlessly. His eyes were filled with relief.

    An invisible white source energy came out from the Shadow Wolf¡¯s corpse and flew into Big Mouth¡¯s body. Big Mouth¡¯s injuries recovered a lot in an instant, and the aura it emitted became more abundant.

    ¡°It leveled up.¡± Lugh¡¯s expression was slightly startled, but he quickly recovered.

    After experiencing so many battles, Big Mouth had also leveled up, bing a Gold-tier High-grade pet beast first.

    A source beast could plunder a portion of its strength by killing other source beasts, so many Beast Masters would choose toe to the wild to train to increase their source beast¡¯s strength.

    After a few hundred exchanges with the Shadow Wolf, Big Mouth finally leveled up, bing a little bigger.

    Seeing Lugh, Big Mouth became even more jubnt. It kept tapping its toes on the ground and letting out roars as if it wanted to take credit. Clearly, the little guy was looking forward to its master¡¯s praise, although it didn¡¯t know how horrifying it looked when it was stained with blood.

    ¡°Well done.¡± However, Lugh did not care about Big Mouth¡¯s terrifying appearance. He used his hand to pat Big Mouth¡¯s head lightly, not caring if his hand was stained with some sticky blood.

    After receiving its master¡¯s praise, Big Mouth became even more excited. It even wanted to let out a deafening dragon roar in the forest to express the joy in its heart.

    Fortunately, after Lugh discovered it, he immediately stopped it from acting rashly.

    If some ferocious source beasts came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return today.

    Lugh took out a dagger and cut off the Shadow Wolf¡¯s two tusks and all of its sharp ws. He also obtained a dark attribute source crystal from the Shadow Wolf.

    Although these things weren¡¯t useful for Big Mouth¡¯s cultivation, these materials could be sold for money.

    In exchange for the resources he needed.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth behind Lugh let out a low roar. Lugh, who had been conditioned to this, quickly turned around and quickly ced the dagger in front of his chest, entering a state of alert.

    After carefully observing for a moment, he did not find any enemies. Only then did he look at Big Mouth, who had made a sound, with some confusion.

    Big Mouth used one of his toes to point at the Shadow Wolf¡¯s corpse, then pointed at its own stomach. It was clear that this little guy wanted to eat. After all, the previous battle had consumed a lot of its energy.

    ¡°Alright, eat.¡± Lugh didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he nodded. He was helpless against the little guy¡¯s gluttonous attributes.

    After considering the Shadow Wolf¡¯s beast attributes, which were helpful to the strong Big Mouth¡¯s body, he allowed Big Mouth to eat the Shadow Wolf¡¯s corpse.

    After Big Mouth happily swallowed the Shadow Wolf into its stomach, Lugh quickly cleaned up the scene and found a safe ce to rest.

    After a whole night of rest, Lugh¡¯s mental state was much better than before.

    After killing the Shadow Wolf at night, Lugh and Big Mouth found a well-hidden tree trunk to rest on.

    When the sky had just turned bright, Lugh opened his eyes and looked at the changes around him with a slightly cold gaze. When he saw that Big Mouth was guarding him at all times not far away, his eyes softened slightly.

    Lugh patted away the fallen leaves and branches on his body. He took out a tree fruit from his sleeve and started his breakfast.

    After all, the only thing that could be eaten without worry in the forest was the tree fruit.

    The meat of an ordinary source beast was not professionally processed and was not suitable for human consumption.

    After breakfast, Lugh began to check the items on his body. After confirming that they were not lost or damaged, he called Big Mouth to him.

    Hearing his master¡¯s call, Big Mouth obediently ran to Lugh. Lugh also began to carefully check Big Mouth¡¯s physical condition.

    ¡°The beetle shell, toes, and body are all recovering well. At least on the surface, there are no obvious injuries.¡±

    Looking at the newly grown beetle shell on Big Mouth¡¯s body and the six toes that were able to move as before, Lugh nodded in satisfaction. Big Mouth¡¯s condition was recovering better than he had imagined.

    ¡°Just in case, it¡¯s better to have a thorough examination.¡± Lugh ced his hand on Big Mouth¡¯s head, closed his eyes, and activated his source energy to observe its health condition.

    After a thorough examination, Lugh waspletely relieved. The injuries in its body had also recovered.

    Even the remaining poison from earlier had been cleaned up. Now, Big Mouth¡¯s body was very healthy.

    Moreover, due to the upgrade of Big Mouth¡¯s levelst night, the size of the level six Big Mouth had directly increased by a little.

    The muscles of the toes had be stronger, and the abdomen had also faintly sunken inward, faintly showing some muscle arcs

    Wyverns were different from scavenger insects. Wyverns¡¯ abdomens were different from the flexible and stiff insect body. It was a genuine dragon body, except that its appearance was strangely simr to Scavenger Flies.

    The results that Lugh observed were confirmed to be the same as the information he had prepared previously.

    His eyes shed with a bright light, as if he was thinking about something.

    ¡°Roar.¡±

    Big Mouth¡¯s somewhat bashful roar interrupted Lugh¡¯s thoughts.

    After signing the contract, Lugh could quickly sense Big Mouth¡¯s conscious emotions. Big Mouth¡¯s low roar indicated that it was hungry.

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh¡¯s face was immediately filled with ck lines. He was still not used to Big Mouth¡¯s hunger for delicious food.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make do with it first. Currently, I have no way to purchase food for you.¡±

    After Lugh finished speaking, he directly took out a fewrge pieces of stiff and aged raw meat from the man-made hole in the small tree behind him and threw them to Big Mouth.

    After eating the meat, Big Mouth maintained its optimalbat state. This was also what he needed the most at the moment.

    This raw meat was taken from some beast source beasts yesterday. It was fed to Big Mouth.

    After Big Mouth got the permission of its master, it started to devour the meat.

    For a moment, the sound of meat being chewed could be heard.

    Looking at Big Mouth devouring the meat, a smile appeared on Lugh¡¯s face.

    However, his eyes quickly turned cold.

    Looking at a vige in the distance, he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°There was news just now. Lucy and the others said that they would gather at the vige in front, so it might be the Iron Cloud Vige.¡±

    ...

    Iron Cloud Vige was one of the few viges in Shuimu Town. In the cities in the Western Region, there were nearly a hundred viges of this scale.

    Because Iron Cloud Vige was a vige where hunters gathered and also sold medicinal herbs, it was considered a slightly famous vige in the local region.

    As Iron Cloud Vige was rtively close to the Forest of Despair, it was one of the few viges where the Western Military used it as a warning.

    There was only one straight road from the Forest of Despair to Iron Cloud Vige, and that was the main road established by the Western Military Region.

    The main road was not a main road, but an area that had been cleared.

    The source beasts in the main road area were all cleared on purpose. The other areas were extremely dangerous forbidden areas for the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige, so to return to the vige, Lugh had to pass through the main road.

    Although one could return to the vige by walking on the main road, the main road covered arge area and was covered by trees.

    If one wanted to ensure that no fish escaped the and slipped into the vige, they would need to send out arge number of people.

 Chapter 340: Broke Out of the Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 340: Broke Out of the Encirclement</h4>

    However, no one could guarantee the safety of this avenue.

    It wasn¡¯t that there were so many Fierce Beasts on this avenue, but that this avenue was a necessary route.

    There were often bandits, scavengers, and other desperados who would rob and steal here.

    And because this ce was important, and the military didn¡¯t have enough manpower to suppress this ce.

    These bandit groups and the military formed a delicate bnce.

    The bandits guarded the main road here to prevent source beasts from entering the vige, and the military turned a blind eye to their robbery.

    Very quickly, Lugh started on his way back to the vige.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been guarding this ce for three days. Every day, I¡¯ve been eating hard tbread, and my mouth is almost empty.¡± A short and fat man leaned against a tree and threw tbread as heined.

    ¡°Stopining. When Boss finds out that you¡¯re so undisciplined, he¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I just feel that Boss is too careful. I see that it¡¯s impossible for anyone to defeat the people of our Wolf Fang Mercenary Group on the main road. If those two outsiders weren¡¯t so careful yesterday, we would have directly rushed over and surrounded them, and they wouldn¡¯t have run away.¡±

    ¡°You are right. We don¡¯t even dare to touch the people of the military region here. We are indeed too careful. If that little girl was caught yesterday, it would be enough for us to have a good time.¡±

    ¡°If we continue to defend, we will go back to report our duty. Bear with it,¡± the lean young man said indifferently.

    Although the lean man had always told hispanions to be alert, he didn¡¯t think that anyone would be able toe out of the Forest of Despair during this period of time. After all, during this period of time, there were frequent disasters caused by Fierce Beasts. Many people who entered the forest were mostly eaten by Fierce Beasts, and none of them were eaten.

    Most of them were people fromrge factions, or people with strong abilities. There was simply no meat for them to eat.

    Now, the members of the Wolf Fang Mercenary Group were all sallow and emaciated.

    Therefore, this lean man was just putting on an act and did not seriously carry out his orders.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still so pretentious, John.¡±

    Jax knew John very well and immediately saw through his carefree attitude. He smiled and patted John¡¯s shoulder.

    John, who was about to say something, also had a cold look in his eyes.

    His gaze suddenly turned to a certain forest.

    And Jax, who was beside him, also became alert.

    Following their gaze, a source beast with a hugepound eye walked out from behind the tree. The hook w in its hand gently twisted and made cracking sounds.

    Scavenger Fly?

    Why would such a source beast appear on the main road?

    John¡¯s heart moved. He frowned, full of doubt.

    Most source beasts had a specific area of activity. The Scavenger Flies were as strong asmoners, and they usually would not leave their nest too far away. People would often clean them up on the second main road.

    Logically speaking, the Scavenger Flies that were weak would not appear here.

    It was the first time that a Scavenger Fly had appeared on the main road today.

    ¡°What? A lost little fly. Just watch me crush it to death.¡± After saying that, Jax walked towards the source beast and looked at it with disdain.

    ¡°Be careful. I feel that something is wrong,¡± John reminded him. At this moment, his brows were still tightly furrowed.

    ¡°Got it, it will be over soon,¡± Jax replied casually. It was obvious that he did not mind John¡¯s caution.

    ¡°Come out, Big Lang!¡±

    As Jax called out, the tree trunk on the top of the giant tree not far away from Jax made a few rustling sounds.

    A figure that had perfectly merged with the color of the tree trunk had returned to its original appearance. A long, thin, emerald-green chain de was ced in front of it. The emerald-green color perfectly matched the environment. It was a mantis source beast.

    The mantis source beast hung upside down on the tree trunk. Its double sickles were shining under the sunlight.

    The sharp de could easily cut off the body of its prey. It made people feel a chill in their hearts.

    ¡°It really is the Green Flying Mantis. I didn¡¯t make a mistake. The two of them look sneaky. They really have evil intentions...¡± Lugh, who was standing on a tree not far away, spoke. Lugh was observing the source beast from a bird¡¯s eye view. He could tell the origin of the source beast at a nce. Then, a trace of viciousness appeared in his eyes.

    [Name: Green Flying Mantis]

    [Type: Insect]

    [Innate Ability: Camouge]

    [Level: Low-Grade Silver]

    The mostmon type of mantis source beast could reach a maximum of 1.7 meters when fully extended. The most iconic one was the emerald-green scythe that was as long as 1.5 meters.

    Although its race quality was only Low-tier Silver, it was extremely valiant and good at fighting. It was extremely loyal to its master and it was extremely easy to develop itsbat strength. Therefore, the Flying Mantis was one of the first choice source beasts for countlessmoners without wealth.

    From the appearance of the Green Flying Mantis, Lugh could tell that it was an extremely outstanding individual. At the very least, it was about to be upgraded to Middle-tier Silver.

    ¡°However, if that¡¯s all there is to it, then there is nothing to worry about.¡± Lugh¡¯s eyelids sank. His eyes became as quiet as a pool of stagnant water. Then, his body slowly descended.

    After that, he sank into the bushes.

    The source beast that appeared in front of Jax and the others was indeed Big Mouth. However, it was not a low-tier source beast like the Scavenger Flies. However, this was not something that Jax could know about.

    ¡°Green Flying Mantis, chop it up for me.¡± Then, Jax smiled and ordered his source beast to chop the bug in front of him into two pieces.

    The Green Flying Mantis that had been maintaining its movements on the tree trunk suddenly darted out. The slender wings on its back pped, causing its speed to be even faster and fiercer.

    The two des that were crossed in front of its chest revealed a cold light that was as cold as death. Its yellowpound eyes hadpletely locked onto the big mouth.

    If it was a Scavenger Fly, even if it had already reached Gold rank, it would still have a hard time escaping the fate of being cut into pieces by the scythe de.

    However, Big Mouth was not a weak Scavenger Fly. It was a proud and powerful source beast of the dragon race.

    The thick smell of blood filled the air. In an instant, a few blood-red scratches shed across the empty air.

    The Green Flying Mantis that was attacking in the air suddenly paused in mid-air. Then, the scythe on the right side was directly cut off.

    The sickle fell to the ground, and the two sides passed each other.

    Big Mouth was fine, but the Green Flying Mantis directly broke one of its sickles, and itsbat power was greatly reduced.

    Before the others, including the Green Flying Mantis, could react, Big Mouth¡¯s w-like toes appeared again, and blood-red scratches appeared, directly cutting the Green Flying Mantis into pieces.

    Green flesh scattered on the ground.

    After two rounds, the Green Flying Mantis died.

    Sensing that the contract with the Green Flying Mantis in the familiar space had beenpletely broken, Jax¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and arge amount of energy dissipated.

    He was originally at Mid-tier Silver, but he was instantly destroyed, and his strength decreased greatly.

    ¡°Wah!¡±

    Jax suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The side effects of the death of a source beast came very quickly. After Jax spat out the blood, his face revealed a terrified expression.

    He pointed his trembling finger at Big Mouth.

    ¡°This... This is impossible. My eldest son would never be killed by a Scavenger Fly...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his throat was cut by a bloody scar from Big Mouth. He could no longer speak.

    In the end, he widened his eyes unwillingly and fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°Jax, what the f*ck is happening to the ground?¡± Things happened too quickly. Before John could react, Jax had already fallen to the ground. Now, he was both angry and shocked.

    Big Mouth did not care about what the other party was thinking. He immediately turned around and used a skill behind him.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Tear!¡±

    A blood-red light covered the front of Big Mouth. Big Mouth was like a bull, crashing into the empty space.

    However, was there really nothing?

    After Big Mouth charged for a short distance, a guy who had merged with the camouge of the environment revealed his real body. This guy was also a Green Flying Mantis.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    John originally thought that he had made the other party careless and deliberately pretended to be shocked and angry. Then, he used his source energy to send his source beast to wait for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack. He never thought that he would be seen through by the other party directly. This caused John¡¯s face to change again and again.

    After Big Mouth used the Azure Dragon Tear, whether it was the explosive attack or the frontal defense, both had been raised to a whole new level. It was impossible for John¡¯s Mid-stage Gold Green Flying Mantis to face the enemy head-on.

    Although Big Mouth was only at the early-tier Gold-rank, the suppression of the dragon race was enough to make up for this gap.

 Chapter 341: Ready To Return To Iron Cloud Village

    <h4>Chapter 341: Ready To Return To Iron Cloud Vige</h4>

    The attack from Big Mouth came quickly and suddenly. The swift and fierce momentum locked onto the Green Flying Mantis.

    ¡°Dodge.¡± John did not want his source beast to end up like Jax, so he shouted in panic.

    The Green Flying Mantis had already seen the fate of its own kind. It did not need John to remind it. Its long and thin insect feet squatted down and jumped up, trying to dodge the enemy¡¯s frontal attack.

    However, the instant the Green Flying Mantis leaped up, a gray mist enveloped its body. A sudden strong sense of weakness made its body freeze.

    Breath of gue.

    Big Mouth released the Breath of gue, causing the Green Flying Mantis¡¯ movements to pause. This pause bought enough time for Big Mouth¡¯s attack.

    Rip!

    The Green Flying Mantis that couldn¡¯t dodge in time was directly torn apart by Big Mouth¡¯s Azure Dragon Tear, turning into a pile of minced meat that scattered on the ground, making one feel nauseous.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡±

    The Green Flying Mantis let out a painful cry as its upper bodynded on the ground.

    As a source beast of the insect race with tenacious vitality, the Green Flying Mantis didn¡¯t die immediately even though it lost half of its body.

    However, this kind of vitality only brought it the pain of prolonged death.

    Big Mouth slowly walked in front of the Green Flying Mantis and used its strong toes to crush its head. The Green Flying Mantis waved its double des powerlessly a few times.

    Then, there was no more movement.

    The source beast died, the contract was broken, and its master¡¯s body suffered a bacsh.

    Just like Jax, John¡¯s realm was directly shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale.

    Seeing Big Mouth that was constantly walking towards him and the scarletpound eyes that were stained with green blood on his head, John was so scared that his legs went soft.

    ¡°Impossible! How can a Scavenger Fly be so strong? No, I have to call for reinforcements.¡±

    At the critical moment, John remembered the signal re in his arms. It was originally used to tell hispanions that they had found the target to intercept. He did not expect that Lugh would not be able to block it and that a terrifying fellow woulde.

    He took out the signal re from his waist in a flurry. There was a white line at the end of the red signal re. With a light pull, it could send out a signal of fireworks.

    John, who was about to pull the signal re, suddenly felt a pain in his heart.

    His pale face slowly lowered his head. He found that the de was emitting a golden glow. John¡¯s eyes revealed a terrified expression.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    There was blood at the corner of John¡¯s mouth. He felt that his consciousness was gradually fading. He stiffly wanted to turn his head to see who had killed him, but before he could do so, he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    The signal re also rolled out from John¡¯s hand and rolled to the feet of the murderer.

    At thest moment, when John was about to call for reinforcements, he was sessfully stopped by Lugh using his dagger to stab him in the back.

    As John Fell, the that was aimed at him was finally torn open.

    Lugh knew that he did not have much time. This road was not normal, and they would quickly realize that he had to arrive as soon as possible.

    Lugh and Big Mouth¡¯s figures quickly disappeared into the forest.

    ...

    Iron Cloud Vige was preparing a celebration ceremony today. The purpose was to celebrate the resistance against the attack of the Fierce Beasts.

    Many people were not present today, which made the vigers and neighbors who came to discuss.

    At this time, in the vige chief¡¯s big house, several influential people in the vige gathered together.

    Among them, Chief Eddie was sitting on the main seat. On the left and right were Hill and Carter. These two people were chief Eddie¡¯s right and left hands. They managed documents and handled military affairs respectively.

    Next was the Oliver family. Their duty was to guard the main road. Most importantly, they were the ones who started the Wolf Fang Mercenary Group.

    ¡°When will Lugh return? Today is a good day to celebrate victory,¡± a bald man said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have time? Just wait and see. It¡¯s not your turn to be anxious if Lugh doesn¡¯te.¡± Vige Chief Eddie didn¡¯t say anything, but Carter opened his mouth to speak.

    Carter was dressed in military uniform. He was in his thirties, dressed in heavy armor, and had a strong warrior¡¯s aura. When he spoke, his voice was muffled. Normally, he had long disliked the entric Anderson.

    ¡°Cough, cough... Carter, you brute, you!¡± Anderson choked on his tea after being ridiculed by Carter. He coughed until his face was red, and he was out of breath as he red angrily at Carter.

    Anderson¡¯s son, Griffin, was ranked third in the Beast Master trainingpetition in the vige, behind Lugh and Oliver.

    As a result, Carter had called him that on purpose to annoy him. It had nothing to do with the n leader¡¯s ranking, which was why Anderson was so angry that he blew his beard and red at him?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± After seeing his anger, Carter opened his mouth and mocked him once more.

    ¡°Tough guy, I think you¡¯re courting death!¡± Anderson¡¯s phoenix eyes turned cold. The energy in his body spread out, and he directly released his source beast.

    A faint purple light shed. After a two-meter-wide pattern lit up, a Purple-Backed Python appeared.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss!¡±

    The Purple-Backed Python¡¯s race quality was at the peak of upper Gold-rank. From its level, it was already infinitely close to tinum rank.

    Its body was nearly three meters long, and its purple scales were shimmering. Its slender snake tongue was constantly moving, and its cold snake eyes were fixed on Carter.

    ¡°Hey, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Carter¡¯s face became a little fierce, and he summoned his own source beast.

    The beast space opened, and arge two-meter-long canine source beast leaped out.

    It was confronting the Purple-Backed Python.

    The Savage Fang Hound¡¯s race quality was also at the peak of Gold High-tier, and its level was infinitely close to tinum-rank.

    Its thick, earthy yellow fur stood on end, and its sharp ws directly tore apart the rock. Its two long sharp fangs were exposed outside of its bloody mouth, looking extremely fierce.

    The two of them, the two beasts, began to confront each other at the vige chief¡¯s house.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Seeing that Carter and Anderson had daggers drawn, it wouldn¡¯t take long before both sides started to fight.

    Seeing this, Vige Chief Eddie mmed his palm heavily on the table and shouted angrily.

    Hearing the vige chief¡¯s shout, Carter and Anderson slowly withdrew their auras. It was clear that the vige chief¡¯s words were still very important at this moment.

    Both parties red at each other, then withdrew their source beasts and returned to their seats.

    ¡°I called you here to discuss how to handle the Fierce Beast Festival, and not to let youe here to cause trouble. This matter can not be carelessly handled.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Eddie could not help but let out a long sigh.

    The Fierce Beast Festival was not only a celebration of the vigers for the contestants who had achieved results in the Fierce Beast Competition, but also a farewell ceremony for them.

    No mistakes could be allowed in such a formal and solemn asion. After all, this concerned the face of the vige and the vige chief¡¯s own official career.

    If they could achieve results in the city trials in a month¡¯s time, then as the vige chief, he would also benefit from it. These benefits would be decided by the achievements of the vige geniuses.

    ¡°Vige Chief, there¡¯s not much time left before the grand ceremony. If Lugh doesn¡¯t show up, wouldn¡¯t it be a big mistake?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache said softly while stroking his beard. This handlebar mustache man was the head of the household, Hill.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did Lugh go?¡± Carter patted his helmet and said in annoyance.

    Vige Chief Eddie looked at Anderson and said, ¡°Can you solve it?¡±

    Anderson narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Yes. Let Oliver rece Lugh to obtain the qualification this time.¡±

    After Anderson spoke, the family head of the Oliver family, Berkeley, who had been silent all this time, still sat in the distance and sipped his tea without any expression on his face. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    After all, this matter concerned his n, and some words couldn¡¯t be said through his own mouth.

    ¡°But, if this is the case, wouldn¡¯t it be a little unfair to Lugh...¡± Eddie had a conflicted look on his face after listening. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t willing to deal with it in such a way.

    ¡°This is something that can¡¯t be helped. If Lugh isn¡¯t present, and thus dys the celebration, then it will definitely make the Lord of the Beast God Cult present unhappy. We can¡¯t even bear the responsibility.¡± Anderson put on a thoughtful face and continued.

 Chapter 342: Ceremony Began

    <h4>Chapter 342: Ceremony Began</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°But this is also...¡± Eddie opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end. It was obvious that he knew the priority of the matter.

    The vige chief, on the other hand, had a frown on his face as he sat in the main seat, not saying a word.

    Anderson observed the vige chief¡¯s expression without batting an eyelid, he continued, ¡°Oliver obtained second ce in this expedition. His results are not much different from Lugh¡¯s, so there is nothing wrong with him obtaining this qualification.¡±

    After saying that, Anderson returned to his seat.

    He turned his gaze to Vige Chief Eddie, waiting for their decision.

    ¡°Do you have any other solutions? If not, then let¡¯s vote on it.¡± After a long time, the vige chief finally replied.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Carter and Anderson raised their hands first. The heads of the other families below also raised their hands.

    Since everyone had the same idea, then it was decided.

    Oliver would rece Lugh¡¯s position.

    In the end, Vige Chief Eddieplied with the wishes of the crowd and decided to let Oliver rece Lugh.

    Vige chief Eddie turned to Berkeley and said, ¡°Mr. Berkeley, please let Oliver prepare for the ceremonyter.¡±

    Berkeley smiled, stood up, and bowed. ¡°My son is ashamed. Since it is the decision of the Vige Chief and everyone else, I will be bold enough to thank the Vige Chief.¡±

    Vige Chief Eddie nodded to Berkeley and sent off the family heads, leaving behind only his right-hand men, Carter and Hill.

    Vige Chief Eddie watched the family heads leave, and finally his gaze fell on Berkeley. After a long pause, he said to the head of the household, Anderson, ¡°Head of the Household, Anderson, how much did Berkeley give you?¡±

    The Head of Household Anderson did not show any signs of panic after being seen through by Vige Chief Eddie that he had epted the bribe from the Oliver family, instead, he smiled and said, ¡°They are really generous. Their family¡¯s first-grade medicinal field, three thousand Illumination Empire Federation coins, and a panacea that can allow source beasts to break through.¡±

    ¡°Anderson, you actually epted the bribe from Berkeley. I really misjudged you.¡± After hearing the truth, Eddie red at his former colleague.

    ¡°Brother Eddie, please calm down.¡±

    There was Eddie who turned around to calm Carter¡¯s emotions. He continued, ¡°So, did Berkeley attack Lugh?¡±

    Anderson also stopped smiling and pondered for a moment, he voiced out his thoughts. ¡°Berkeley is a cautious person. He is careful in everything. I think the possibility of him attacking is not high. It should be Oliver who is jealous of Lugh¡¯s higher score, so he attacked him.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what you said is true. I know Oliver. He is narrow-minded and shallow-minded. He is too different from that kid Lugh. In order to protect him, our vige will have one less genius.¡±

    Eddie felt a little pained. Such a young genius was gone just like that. This responsibility was ced on him.

    Eddie secretly cursed that it was all his fault.

    ¡°Vige Chief, things have alreadye to this, and it¡¯s not what we wanted to see. Who would have thought that Oliver¡¯s heart would be so vicious? Now, we can only let Oliver take advantage of us. After all, we can¡¯t touch the forces in Berkeley right now.¡±

    Hill persuaded Eddie. In his heart, he also felt a sense of pity and sadness for Lugh, the young man who had always sought advice from him.

    ¡°This bastard is so vicious. Let me go and tear him up.¡± Carter was so angry that he was ready to go and settle the score with Oliver.

    ¡°Calm down. If you go now, it will only make things worse.¡± Anderson grabbed Carter¡¯s shoulder and stopped him from acting impulsively.

    ¡°Go away, you bribed guy. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Carter threw away Anderson¡¯s hand and red at him.

    Seeing this, Anderson looked at Vige Chief Eddie with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Actually, I realized something was wrong on the first day when Lugh disappeared. At that time, I was suspicious of Berkeley, but there was no evidence pointing to them.

    It was not until Anderson came to tell me that Berkeley tried to bribe him the day before yesterday that I was sure of this.

    Vige Chief Eddie patted Carter¡¯s shoulder and exined, ¡°I asked Anderson to ept the evidence of bribery and wait for the other day to settle it.¡±

    After Carter listened to the vige chief¡¯s exnation, he looked at Anderson with puzzlement and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you silly man. Although I, Anderson, am greedy for money, I also know the severity of the matter.¡± Anderson didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the frank Carter in front of him and said

    Carter patted his helmet in embarrassment and said, ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you about this matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those who don¡¯t know are innocent. It¡¯s a pity for that kid, Lugh...¡± Anderson¡¯s eyes dimmed as he patted Carter¡¯s shoulder.

    The three of them fell into silence.

    At this moment, a servant knocked on the door and said, ¡°Vige Chief, Lugh came to visit!¡±

    ¡°Say it again? Who came to visit at the door?¡± The vige chief widened his eyes and shook the servant¡¯s shoulder in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Lugh.¡± The servant had never seen the master lose hisposure like this, so he answered in a panic.

    Vige Chief Eddie let go of the servant and exchanged a look with Carter and Anderson. They could see the incredulity and surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Quickly, quickly invite him in!¡±

    Berkeley, who had left the vige chief¡¯s house, greeted the other masters with a kind face, epting their initiative to express goodwill.

    ¡°Father, how was the meeting for the ceremony?¡± Just as he stepped into the house, Berkeley heard a slightly anxious voice of a young man.

    Berkeley¡¯s son, Oliver, was wearing a green long robe with a blue beast pattern ribbon tied around his waist.

    The young man, who looked somewhat schrly, had an impatient expression on his face.

    ¡°The vige chief has agreed to allow you to obtain the qualifications for this grand ceremony.¡± Although Berkeley did not reveal his expression, the corners of his eyes revealed a smile that could not be hidden.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. With such a haul, I don¡¯t need to wait another year. Next, I will pass the town test, the city test, and in the end, let everyone know my name, Oliver.¡±

    Oliver¡¯s expression gradually changed from pleasant surprise to wildughter. In front of his father, he spoke out the ambitions and ideals in his heart.

    After Berkeley heard Oliver¡¯s bold words, he nodded in his heart. Towards this eldest son, he liked him from the bottom of his heart.

    Among the many children, only this Oliver¡¯s talent and personality were the most simr to his. Hence, he poured all the resources of the family into Oliver, hoping that he could be sessful and strengthen the family.

    However, Berkeley still put on a serious face, wanting to give Oliver a lesson so that he could control his actions in the future, be more mature, and do things without leaving any traces behind.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a good thing, you¡¯re really too bold.¡±

    ¡°You actually dared tomit murder in the vige. You must know that our family¡¯s growth in recent years has been too fast. It has long been the envy of many people.¡±

    ¡°If we are discovered by others and make a fuss about it, it will bring us great trouble.¡±

    ¡°Father, please don¡¯t disturb us. That fellow, Lugh, doesn¡¯t have any power or influence. If we don¡¯t make a move on him, who will we make a move on? Since he blocked my path, we just need to eliminate him.¡±

    Oliver returned to his original handsome and elegant image of a Young Master. He said vicious words that did not fit his image with a smile.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it cleanly. He actually let the other party run into the Forest of Despair. Although I¡¯ve already sent people to intercept him just in case, the slightest mistake will definitely bring fire to yourself.

    ¡°In the future, when you do things, you must first think of a way out. n before you act. You must not be as reckless as before,¡± Berkeley said to Oliver.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± Oliver bowed respectfully, but in his heart, he still did not mind.

    Oliver naturally understood his father. To put it nicely, he was cautious when dealing with matters. To put it bluntly, he was too cautious when dealing with matters. He would often miss out on good opportunities. He believed that his father was still old.

    Only he could take on the important task of strengthening the family.

    Berkeley stroked his beard and said indifferently, ¡°Mm, then you should get ready to set off. I will go with the other family headster.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± After Oliver said goodbye to Berkeley, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s still too young. I still need many families to temper him before he can stand alone.¡± Berkeley¡¯s eyes became deep. After ncing at Oliver¡¯s back, he left.

    Berkeley had followed his father in business since he was young. He met all kinds of people, big and small, and relied on his own strength to support the huge business of the n

    The experienced Berkeley could see through his son¡¯s thoughts at a nce.

    However, he did not point it out because some things could only be understood after breaking the wall. It was useless to just talk about it.

    Very soon, the Fierce Beast Festival was about to begin.

    The tables, chairs, wine, and dishes were arranged neatly below the stage. The wealthy families in the vige took their seats, while themoners stood at the periphery to watch. Three thousand people formed a huge crowd.

    On the independent main table, Vige Chief Eddie, Berkeley, and the others sat on the left and right respectively.

    On the main seat sat a young man in a purple cloud embroidered python robe. He was smiling warmly as he epted the toast from all directions.

 Chapter 343: Came From Oliverâ€™s Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 343: Came From Oliver¡¯s Doubts</h4>

    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯vee not too far. It¡¯s been hard on you. This humble servant has sent you a cultivation source flower as a token of my appreciation. Please ept it.¡± Berkeley smiled and pped his hands. The servant behind him walked forward with a brocade box in both hands.

    The servant opened the brocade box. A golden medicinal herb was ced inside, and there were some golden lights flowing on it.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lord Berkeley, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just following the rules. There¡¯s no need to talk about hard work. I, Beck, feel ufortable with this big gift.¡± Although Beck said this, the greed in his eyes revealed his true thoughts.

    ¡°Lord Beck is here for the matter of the Iron Cloud Vige. If I let you fail this time, it will make me feel uneasy. Please take this gift.¡±

    Berkeley was also very tactful. He once again returned the gift to Baker.

    ¡°Sigh, since the Berkeley family is so hospitable and generous, then I will be bold enough to take this gift.¡± Baker smiled and let the casual guard ept the gift. Seeing that the other party was so tactful, his impression of him became even better.

    With Berkeley¡¯s example, the people who had a fortuitous encounter also began to follow suit. Even the existence gave some valuable items.

    For a moment, the host and guests exchanged cups and toasted each other. The host and guests were all happy.

    Beck was put down and said, ¡°Beck would like to thank everyone for their hospitality. Alright, it¡¯s time to get down to business. Vige Chief, pleasee forward to preside over this ceremony. Please bring out today¡¯s main character.¡±

    ¡°I ept your order.¡± Vige Chief Eddie bowed and went up to the stage to preside over the ceremony. This caused the crowd below the stage to be noisy.

    At this moment, a panicking guard ran to Berkeley¡¯s side and whispered to him for a moment.

    Berkeley¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    John and Jax were killed, and someone in the vige saw Lugh returning to the vige.

    These two bad news caused Berkeley¡¯s shrewdness that had existed for many years to disappear.

    A dark cloud instantly covered his face.

    At this moment, Oliver, who did not know anything, was fantasizing about the scenery after he went on stage. He seemed eager to give it a try.

    But what happened next was like a bolt from the blue to him.

    Eddie¡¯s passionate speech made the hearts of the vigers below surge.

    After a simple opening speech, existence began to officially announce his name.

    ¡°Everyone, after the selection of the vige examination, we have finally decided on the winner of our Iron Cloud Vige. Next, let¡¯s wee the champion of our vige, Lugh, to the stage to ept the award ceremony!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Oliver was shocked. He suspected that his ears had misheard.

    ¡®That guy, Lugh, has clearly been seriously injured by me and has already escaped into the Forest of Despair. Even if it¡¯s the outer area, it¡¯s not so easy to walk out of it.¡¯

    Oliver¡¯s mind became unfocused and his heart was filled with doubt and confusion.

    It was only when a skinny figure dressed in grey cloth slowly walked out from the crowd at the outer area that hepletely attracted Oliver¡¯s gaze. After confirming the identity of the person who hade, Oliver¡¯s pupils rapidly widened, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.

    Lugh saw Oliver standing up at the banquet table with a nce. His gaze swept over him coldly before he retracted his gaze and walked up the stage.

    Instantly, thunderous apuse came from below the stage. The vigers¡¯ enthusiasm had led to the ceremony¡¯s title. However, to Oliver, these apuse full of blessings were undoubtedly a harsh p on his face.

    Walking up to the stage, Lugh received the greetings and wee from the vige name. These good intentions were the human rtions that Lugh had umted over the days.

    Although there was no rtionship of interest, both the vigers and the vige chief liked this young fellow very much.

    And this goodwill made Lugh, who was already filled with hatred, calm down a lot. His face was no longer as cold as before.

    ¡°Lugh, the time next belongs to you. Congrattions.¡± Vige Chief Eddie looked at Lugh and revealed a warm smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief,¡± Lugh said with acting skills. Eddie had been taking care of him since a long time ago.

    Regardless of whether it was for profit or not, Lugh respected the vige chief in front of him.

    Eddie nodded and then announced loudly to the crowd, ¡°Next, Lord Beck from the Beast God Sect will hold a ceremony for Lugh.¡±

    An executive officer was a system that belonged to the Beast God Cult. It was a kind of floating official position. It was slightly different from a fixed position like a vige chief. They epted this different mission and traveled across the country.

    Beck smiled. He walked up to the main stage with his hands behind his back. The guards on both sides of him lowered their heads and held the reward given to the champion this time, following respectfully behind Baker.

    ¡°Lord Beck.¡± Lugh cupped his fists and bowed respectfully to Beck. The etiquette was done very appropriately. It was obvious that Eddie had carefully taught him the basic etiquette of meeting him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This qualification was obtained by your own strength. I hope that you will not forget your original intention and focus on your cultivation in the future, so that you can be a pir of the Beast God Sect as soon as possible.¡±

    Beck nodded, indicating to Lugh that there was no need to be so reserved. After a few polite words, he beckoned for the guard to bring forward the reward given to Lugh.

    ¡°Here are five hundred gold coins. This is the main reward for a pet egg. It was specially given to you as a reward. Take it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Lugh did not dy any further and thanked him respectfully.

    At the same time, Eddie from the Iron Cloud Vige behind him gestured for the servants toe forward and temporarily keep the reward for Lugh.

    ¡°Alright, next is the seal of qualification. Lugh, extend your right hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Lugh obediently extended his right hand.

    Beck took out a talisman containing source energy from somewhere and prepared to use source energy to turn these talisman papers into seals and carve them into Lugh¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Lord Beck, wait.¡±

    Just as the most important ceremony was about to begin, a voice came from below the stage.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to look at the source of the voice.

    When they realized that it was Oliver who had interrupted the ceremony, Berkeley, who was sitting at the main table, looked even worse. A drop of cold sweat could not help but form on his forehead.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    After being interrupted by the ceremony, Beck looked a little unhappy and asked in a deep voice.

    Beck had originally nned to quickly carry out the awarding ceremony and then set off to find the next vige to quicklyplete the mission on his body and then switch to training to raise his realm.

    However, he was interrupted just as the ceremony was about to bepleted. This made his first impression of Oliver a little worse.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m Oliver. I have an objection to Lugh¡¯s qualification.¡± In fact, when Oliver opened his mouth, he already felt a little regretful. However, he still had to bite the bullet and continue speaking.

    ¡°Oliver, do you have any objections?¡±

    After Oliver reported his name, Beck¡¯s eyes nced at Berkeley, who had a very bad expression.

    Oliver said, ¡°Lord Beck, I believe that our Beast God Sect not only needs to have sufficient knowledge when selecting talents, but also needs to have the strength to match them. More importantly, we need a reliable background. This person is an outsider, so he can¡¯t meet the requirements at all.¡±

    ¡°The Beast God Sect takes the background test, but you said that Lugh didn¡¯t sign a contract with a source beast?¡±

    As a tinum Mid-tier Beast Master, Beck could clearly feel the source energy undtions on his body. Moreover, this undtion was clearly caused by a rather strong source beast. He looked at Oliver, who was speaking righteously, with a strange expression on his face.

    The vigers below immediately started discussing animatedly, curious about what would happen next.

    Lugh looked at Oliver, who was like a clown, with a cold expression. Then, he activated the source energy in his body, disying his Beast Master ability.

    A scarlet light lit up behind Lugh, the rich source energy shining with a demonic red light.

    Beside him, Beck saw the rich scarlet source energy flowing out of Lugh¡¯s body, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

    The source energy in a human¡¯s body was differentiated by its color. Most people were ordinary white in color, and only a genius with special talent would have a special design that ordinary people didn¡¯t have.

    There might only be one person like Lugh in the entire Iron Cloud Vige. However, in the world outside the vige, especially in the Beast God Sect, Beck had seen many such people. For example, the color of Beck¡¯s source energy was light green.

 Chapter 344: Battle Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 344: Battle Invitation</h4>

    The light green source energy in Beck¡¯s body had an innate affinity with nt-type source beasts, making them easier to tame. It could also speed up the advancement of an item-type source beast¡¯s realm.

    What surprised Beck wasn¡¯t the strange-colored source energy he was exuding, but the fact that the source energy in his body was actually so rich. This made him extremely surprised.

    That was because the quality of the source energy emitted from Lugh¡¯s body was alreadyparable to that of a high-level source beast Beast Master.

    This kind of talent was rare even in the Beast God Sect. For a time, Beck valued Lugh even more.

    Actually, Beck didn¡¯t know that this was the result of Lugh being able to conceal his strength and shift his pet.

    Since he had to reveal his talent, he had to keep his true trump card. This was the most mature method.

    After achieving his goal, Lugh withdrew his source energy and looked coldly at the furious Oliver.

    Oliver knew that he had no chance of bing the champion this time. He could only clench his fists and re at Lugh.

    ¡°Lord Beck, I think what Oliver said makes sense. If his strength doesn¡¯t match his position, I believe that this operation will be suspected by others and will be disliked by the Beast God.

    ¡°Whether I am wronged or not doesn¡¯t count for the time being, but this kind of suspicion will affect the rationality and fairness of the assessment in the vige, thus damaging the reputation of the Iron Cloud Vige.¡±

    ¡°Then young man, what do you mean?¡± At this time, Beck¡¯s attitude towards Lugh had changed a little. His tone had be extremely amiable, and his address had also changed to that of a young man.

    ¡°Oliver is the second ce in our Iron Cloud Vige. Since he has questioned my strength, I will console him by proposing a source beast duel to him today to prove myself, to show fairness!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was much louder. Most of the people present heard Lugh¡¯s request for a duel, and they could not help but burst into an uproar.

    Beck looked at the somewhat thin young man in front of him, but his thin and small body disyed an extraordinary bearing. Beck nodded in his heart.

    ¡°Sure, I have the authority to act freely with a Guardian¡¯s permission. I will allow this duel.¡±

    Oliver didn¡¯t expect Lugh to make such a request. He was ecstatic, and his gaze towards Lugh gradually became fierce. He thought to himself, ¡®Lugh, you asked for this. I will kill your source beast cruelly and make your beast space empty.¡¯

    Seeing Lugh taking the risk to request for a duel, Eddie was a little anxious. He quickly pulled Lugh over and said in a low voice, ¡°Lugh, you are too reckless. You could have won the championship steadily. Why did you make such an unfair duel?¡±

    ¡°Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry. I am just using my own method to fight back against those who want to harm me.¡±

    Lugh had made the suggestion of a duel after careful consideration. Oliver had directly sent someone to attack him. There was no direct evidence for their hesitation. At most, they would make their family spend money to eliminate the disaster.

    If that was the case, it would be hard to appease Lugh¡¯s hatred. He decided to kill Oliver¡¯s source beast on the spot under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Earlier, he had disyed a little bit of his strength. At the very least, he could guarantee that Beck would be unbiased against him. After all, no one was willing to offend a young man who could be a powerhouse in the future.

    Moreover, Beck¡¯s presence could also prevent Oliver¡¯s family from acting out of desperation after Oliver was crippled. This was another consideration.

    Soon, both sides arrived at the colosseum set up in Iron Cloud Vige. The colosseum was arge round-shaped dueling arena. It was divided into several dueling arenas, where Beast Masters usuallypeted against each other or gambled.

    There were more than a dozen colosseums, and usually, there wouldn¡¯t be many people. Now that Lugh had issued the dueling application, it attracted the attention of the people in the vige, causing the seats in the colosseum to be filled with people.

    The vige chief, Beck, and the others had already taken their seats in the grandstand. The staff of the colosseum began to make preparations quickly.

    Soon, after the preparations werepleted, Lugh and Oliver walked to their respective positions and stood still.

    Both sides were ready. The duel was about to start.

    After the staff standing around the colosseum confirmed the preparations of both sides, they used the power of the unknown crystal source in their hands. The patterns on the stone te emitted a dazzling blue light.

    This light quickly turned into a quadrteral energy shield, and the four stone tes became fixed quadrteral points.

    There was a favorite red dot on the round sphere. The ce where the red dot was aimed at was immediately projected into arge image and projected into the air, giving the audience a full viewing experience.

    Different from the rustic exterior, the inner part of the arena was still veryplete. This arena was the crystallization of human source energy technology. All technology served source beasts, and it was also born from source beasts.

    It could be seen how much people valued source beasts.

    ¡°Lugh, thank you for your stupidity for giving me such a good opportunity. I will also properly thank you in the battleter.¡± Oliver looked at Lugh with a mocking expression, emphasizing the word ¡®thank you¡¯.

    ¡°A dog that bites doesn¡¯t bark. I will take what you owe me,¡± Lugh said coldly.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll see how you can still be so arrogantter.¡± Oliver¡¯s expression also turned cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the other party¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack the other party.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use items and equipment.¡±

    ¡°Above, let the duel begin.¡±

    The staff member in charge of the referee announced the start of the duel after loudly reading out the precautions.

    ¡°You will soon pay the price for your stupidity,¡± Oliver said slowly as he looked at Lugh with a cold smile.

    After saying that, Oliver activated his source energy.

    A light green pattern appeared behind Oliver, and a swift figure jumped onto the battle tform like an afterimage.

    A mantis-type source beast with a dazzling and colorful appearance appeared. Bright five-colored patterns crisscrossed all over its body, and its slender scythe appeared iparably sharp. The insect wings on its back carried a colorful phosphorescence, making it look like an elegant noble.

    When he saw this source beast, Lugh¡¯s eyes finally changed.

    At the same time, his expression also became gloomy and cold.

    He remembered that this impression was extremely deep. It was the kind that was engraved in his bones.

    Oliver had ordered this source beast to heavily injure him. All the information about this familiar appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    [Name]: Magic Flower Saber Mantis

    [Race]: Bug n

    [Innate Ability]: Camouge, Sharp de speed

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis was the strongest type of mantis-type source beast raised by Oliver¡¯s family. It enjoyed the reputation of being a de dancer in the Source Beast World. This type of mantis were all outstanding hunters. They had survived the ughter of their own kind since they were young.

    ¡°It¡¯s already reached Mid-tier Gold. If we leave aside its character, I have to admire Oliver¡¯s talent.¡± After seeing through the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s level, Vige Chief Eddie revealed a worried expression once more.

    ¡®It looks like Oliver really has some tricks up his sleeve when ites to nurturing mantis-type source beasts,¡¯ Beck thought to himself after seeing the level of the Magic Flower Saber Mantis that Oliver had nurtured.

    ¡°Oliver managed to nurture the Magic Flower Saber Mantis to level-10 at such a young age, and the Magic Flower Saber Mantis at the same level far surpasses the ones trained by ordinary Beast Masters in the outside world. It¡¯s all thanks to Oliver¡¯s family¡¯s secret technique.¡±

    Oliver was indeed an outstanding junior in Iron Cloud Vige, but outside of the vige, geniuses of this level were alreadymon.

    Following that, Beck looked at the cold-faced Lugh with some curiosity and anticipation. He paid more attention to this genius with outstanding talent.

    Lugh also released his subdued beast space, releasing the pet beast in his body.

    The scarlet source energy was like flowing blood. The rich source energy almost condensed into a liquid. The terrifyingpound eyes of the source beast that came out of the subdued beast space emitted a scarlet light.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The scarletpound eyes let out a huge roar. They constantly rubbed against each other, producing hook ws and deafening roars. It emitted an intense belligerent aura from its body.

    Oliver looked at the formidable enemy¡¯s source beast and was stunned for a moment.

    Following that, a mocking smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Scavenger Fly? Your first source beast is actually a weak Scavenger Fly. Hahaha, even I feel a little sympathy for you.¡±

    ¡°Scavenger Fly? No way, it¡¯s actually a Scavenger Fly known as the environmental cleaner.¡±

    ¡°This difference is too big...¡±

    ¡°This is too surprising. I don¡¯t doubt that his brain was filled with water.¡±

    The spectators on the stage had strange expressions on their faces. After all, Scavenger Flies were famous source beasts of trash. To the champion¡¯s first source beast, it was actually a Scavenger Fly. All of them looked at each other in disbelief.

 Chapter 345: Began the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 345: Began the Battle</h4>

    Even Vige Chief Eddie and the others who were standing beside Lugh had strange expressions on their faces.

    Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth waspletely different from what they thought of as a Wyvern.

    The source beast on the stage was not a weak Scavenger Fly, but a powerful source beast of the dragon race ¡ª a Wyvern.

    Due to the environment they were in, the educational knowledge they received was rtively narrow.

    They naturally did not know about the rare and powerful source beast, the Wyvern. Even Lugh only knew what this source beast was through the system.

    However, as Lugh knew about Big Mouth¡¯s race, there was one other person who knew about it.

    That person was Beck.

    The moment Big Mouth appeared, Beck¡¯s pupils dted. His face revealed an incredulous expression as he opened his mouth and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s actually a Gold Mid-grade high-grade flying dragon!¡±

    He was puzzled that a small Iron Cloud Vige actually had a dragon race source beast with unlimited potential. Even the members of the Beast God Sect in the main city would not be able to possess such a rare beast.

    Beck could not hide the hint of greed in his eyes.

    If it was not for Beck¡¯s specialized nt-type source beast, and if it was not for the Guardian¡¯s emphasis on the selection of talents, he could not guarantee that he would not have any bad thoughts.

    After being surprised by this, Beck nodded and fell into deep thought.

    Beck didn¡¯t know why Lugh had such a powerful source beast. If he hadn¡¯t heard from the vige chief that Lugh was indeed an ordinary person, Beck would have thought that he was an illegitimate son of a noble.

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t care what Beck thought. His eyes were only on the owner of the Magic Flower Saber Mantis, Oliver.

    The purpose of this battle was to take revenge.

    Facing Oliver¡¯s ridicule and the audience¡¯s puzzled sighs, his eyes remained calm. He silently looked at Oliver, who was acting like a monkey.

    ¡°Hmph, Magic Flower Saber Mantis, take care of it!¡± Looking at Lugh¡¯s indifferent expression, Oliver could not help but feel a trace of anger.

    He coldly ordered his source beast.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis leaped forward and quickly approached Big Mouth.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s double scythes that were connected to its arms were like two sharp swords, shing at the big mouth.

    If it was hit by the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s sharp double scythes, it would definitely be cut into pieces.

    Oliver looked at Lugh with a cold smile, as if the next second, he would be able to see Lugh¡¯s painful expression because of the source beast¡¯s death.

    With the help of arge amount of resources and the Oliver family¡¯s secret arts, the quality of Oliver¡¯s Magic Flower Saber Mantis was about to be upgraded.

    Now, it could cut through rocks with a casual sh. Itsbat strength could be said to be very tyrannical.

    ¡®Ridiculous. It¡¯s just a weak Scavenger Fly. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?¡¯ Oliver thought.

    ¡®Did he abandon his advantage of roaming and choose to kill in a straight line?¡¯

    Seeing how his opponent underestimated him, the corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis was famous for its mobility and single-point killing ability. In the open grasnd of the colosseum, it didn¡¯t choose to wander around while waiting for an opportunity. Instead, it chose to charge in a straight line like a boor.

    It was obvious that Oliver had made a huge mistake, but there was still a huge difference between source beasts. It was not something that could be easily made up with level.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis was very fast, but its long-distance straight charge gave the Wyvern enough time to react.

    ¡°Big Mouth, use the gue Breath! Then lean to the left and use the Azure Dragon Tear.¡± Lugh directly sent an order to Big Mouth through telekinesis.

    Big Mouth did not hesitate at all. It quickly released the gue Breath on those that were worn out. A gray-white mist enveloped the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s body, making it feel weak all over.

    The sudden weakness made the Magic Flower Saber Mantis pause, revealing a big w.

    After releasing the gue Breath, Big Mouth¡¯s body emitted a shocking source energy.

    It formed a red stream of light and charged towards the left side.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯ reaction was not slow.

    It quickly extended the sickle de in its left arm and shed towards Big Mouth. However, because the distance was very close and the enemy was charging towards the left side, the Magic Flower Saber Mantis was unable to gather its energy and shed out with the most powerful cross sh.

    Was the dragon race¡¯s move that easy to block?

    It was just an ordinary single-edged sh with its full strength.

    The result was certain. Big Mouth¡¯s skill, Azure Dragon Tear, condensed a stream of light within its body.

    It greatly enhanced its attack power and defense.

    Furthermore, it was supported by a high-speed charge.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s sharp and powerful strike could only cause the red stream of light around its body to dim slightly.

    The collision didn¡¯tst long. Cracks appeared on the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s white scythe de. Then, with a ng, the scythe de on the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s left arm was shattered.

    ¡°First, he weakened his opponent. Then, he used the mantis-type source beast¡¯s scythe de to attack from the outside to the inside. He intentionally shifted the fly dragon to the side of his de tounch a fierce attack. What an amazing judgment.¡±

    Beck¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but praise Lugh¡¯s calmness and excellent judgment.

    Although Lugh didn¡¯t open his mouth tomand, Beck quickly determined that the Wyvern¡¯s improvisation was definitely man-made.

    That was because the juvenile Wyvern definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make such a judgment.

    At this moment, Beck saw in Lugh a talent that surpassed most young Beast Masters.

    That exchange just now was enough to show Lugh¡¯s understanding of both enemy and enemy source beasts.

    Only he had a very good understanding of the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s body structure, habits, and attack methods.

    That was why Lugh could give such an order to target the other party.

    As a tinum-tier Beast Master, Beck could naturally do this, but Lugh was just below the ranks of Beast Masters.

    Beck knew that if they were at the same age and realm, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.

    Seeing how calm he was after gaining the upper hand in the battle, a different thought arose in Beck¡¯s mind.

    In the first round of the battle between the source beasts on the stage, the Magic Flower Saber Mantis had a broken scythe.

    The arm that had the scythe removed kept leaking out green blood.

    Itsbat strength had been greatly reduced.

    Immediately, the entire audience was in an uproar, and all of them revealed an incredulous expression.

    ¡°F*ck, is the Scavenger Fly so fierce?¡± an audience member cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°Wu, I¡¯ve already said that Lugh¡¯s knowledge and strength are worthy of this championship status.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Oliver¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the scene that had just happened. He felt an illusion that was not real.

    ¡°You still dare to be distracted. If you were in the wild, you would have been killed by the enemy long ago.¡±

    Lugh said indifferently, ¡°What a waste.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s cold mocking voice entered Oliver¡¯s ears and only then did he regain his senses.

    Instantly, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. The veins on his clenched fists bulged.

    A poor and lowly person that he had always looked down on actually gave him such humiliation.

    ¡°Stop, Oliver. You¡¯ve already lost,¡± Oliver¡¯s father, Berkeley, used source energy to amplify his voice as he spoke to his son.

    Berkeley¡¯s intentions were good, but these words were unexpectedly harsh to Oliver¡¯s ears.

    He thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that even Father felt that he was inferior to the other party?¡¯

    Immediately, blood rushed to his head, and he raised his head to look at Lugh with a malevolent expression and roared, ¡°You trash, what are you stepping on my head for? It¡¯s just a small victory! What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±

    Initially, he was still worried that Berkeley¡¯s words would shake Oliver, causing him to cower in fear.

    After that, he made himself lose the opportunity to take revenge. However, after seeing Berkeley¡¯s words and the bacsh, Lugh was relieved.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± In order topletely infuriate Oliver, Lugh intentionally let out a mocking sneer.

    ¡°Magic Flower Saber Mantis, show me that disgusting face of his!¡± Oliver waspletely enraged.

    He immediately gave the order to attack, and the battle continued.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis loyally carried out its master¡¯s order. It raised another sickle and flew towards Lugh.

    Oliver¡¯s clear-cut attack on a Beast Master had broken the rules of a duel to the second rank.

    It was no different from stepping on the face of Baker, who was the witness.

    Beck looked at Oliver with a cold gaze. Berkeley, who was standing at the side, saw his son ignore him and act recklessly, and his face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°Good timing.¡± Lugh was delighted. He had angered the other party to continue the duel so that he could kill the other party¡¯s source beast and cripple his Beast Master¡¯s cultivation.

    Now that the other party dared to ignore the rules and attack him, Lugh didn¡¯t need to be polite. He could just return blood to blood.

    ¡°Kill it,¡± Lugh said without a change in expression as he watched the Magic Flower Saber Mantis rapidly approaching him.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Big Mouth saw the Magic Flower Saber Mantis actually attack its master.

 Chapter 346: Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 346: ughter</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    It suddenly became furious.

    The bug wings on its back that had long since recovered pped and flew towards it at a faster speed than the Magic Flower Saber Mantis.

    Due to its injuries, the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s speed also slowed down, and soon, it was overtaken by Big Mouth.

    The Wyvern was a source beast with high mobility, and the strength of the dragon race¡¯s Gold-tier was undoubtedly disyed.

    In an instant, it had arrived behind the Magic Flower Saber Mantis.

    Thud! Thud!

    A few sounds simr to the beating of a heart could be hearding from Big Mouth¡¯s body. Its six toes and abdomen instantly became stronger.

    Big Mouth had used its physical strength to strengthen itself. In a short period of time, it was able to quickly increase the strength of its body.

    Bloody w!

    Blood Qi filled the surroundings of the hook w. A few blood-red scratches followed the sound of cracking as they attacked the Magic Flower Saber Mantis from behind.

    Feeling the intense killing intenting from its back, the Magic Flower Saber Mantis activated its race innate ability in the midst of crisis.

    [Swift de charge: Expends arge amount of source energy to strengthen the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯s double sickle des for a short period of time, and bestows it with a high agility buffing ability.]

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis opened the insect wings on its back, and the colorful patterns on its body and the phosphorescence on its wings resonated with each other. In an instant, its body was enveloped by a green light.

    The remaining sickle on its right arm was also strengthened by this light.

    It became evenrger and filled with killing intent.

    Under the green light, the Magic Flower Saber Mantis was indeed able to do so.

    In a moment of crisis, it unleashed all of its potential. After activating its innate ability, it quickly turned around and swung its sickle de. The sickle de was filled with the light of source energy.

    [Skill: Insect de]

    The top-down chop chopped towards Big Mouth. Big Mouth also used its Bloody w to counterattack the other party.

    Ding!

    The sickle and hook ws of both sides were locked in a stalemate in mid-air, emitting a sharp friction sound simr to the sh of swords.

    Not only did Big Mouth need to block the insect de of the Magic Flower Saber Mantis, but it also needed to block one of Big Mouth¡¯s toes.

    Big Mouth had six toes.

    Its strong six feet were its powerful weapon, and its hook ws were extended.

    The rest of its toes were extended, and countless blood-colored scratches attacked the enemy from all directions.

    Shua!

    Countless blood lines appeared on the body of the Magic Flower Saber Mantis in an instant, turning into minced meat that scattered on the ground.

    It died an iparably miserable death.

    ¡°Eat it, don¡¯t waste food.¡±

    After Lugh finished speaking, Big Mouth pounced in front of the pile of minced meat on the ground, and began to chew and swallow. The flesh of insect-type source beasts was just right for Big Mouth to eat.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± After seeing such a horrifying scene, Oliver¡¯s face turned pale.

    The space of his subdued beast shattered, and under the double blow of his anger, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Oliver sat on the ground in a daze, looking at the Magic Flower Saber Mantis that had already turned into minced meat and was being chewed up.

    This Magic Flower Saber Mantis was the best breed that his family had carefully selected. Over the past month, Oliver had invested countless resources and painstaking efforts in it.

    And now, it was actually torn to pieces by Lugh¡¯s source beast on the spot. It was a source beast that he had always looked down on and thought could be easily controlled by a good-for-nothing.

    After the source beast died, Oliver suffered from the contract copse and bacsh, resulting in his body being damaged.

    Afterwards, he needed to spend arge amount of wealth to repair the damage to his body.

    Otherwise, he might never be able to cultivate his realm again, and all of this was caused by Lugh.

    ¡°Bastard, I want you to die!¡± Oliverpletely lost his reason and roared as he rushed towards Lugh.

    ¡°Idiot, stop it quickly,¡± Berkeley quickly shouted and rushed down the audience stage.

    He tried to stop Oliver¡¯s foolish actions, but it was toote.

    Facing Oliver¡¯s ipetence and fury, Lugh remained calm.

    Swoosh!

    A red light shed, and Oliver¡¯s right arm waspletely cut off. He flew into the air, blood gushing out and dyeing his body red.

    ¡°Ahhhh, my hand...¡± Oliver covered the huge wound that was continuously bleeding from his broken arm, kneeling on the ground and wailing like a ghost.

    Oliver¡¯s current miserable state was unbearable to look at.

    Oliver lowered his head and covered the wound. He was sweating from the pain.

    Suddenly, he heard footstepsing from in front of him. He raised his head with a pale face and saw an extremely cold gaze. It was as if he was looking at a dead person.

    The owner of this gaze was Lugh. Big Mouth beside him had also swallowed thest bit of minced meat and slowly walked to its owner¡¯s side.

    Looking at the terrifying mouth that was still chewing on the flesh and blood, the fear of death surged into his heart. His face was pale and his body trembled, unable to move.

    ¡°I said, you owe me. I¡¯lle and take it personally.¡±

    Oliver saw a rich killing intent in Lugh¡¯s eyes.

    He was so frightened that he cried out, ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have killed you because of jealousy. Please don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce.¡± Lugh was unmoved. He directly gave the order to Big Mouth.

    ¡°Lugh, stop!¡± Berkeley shouted in shock.

    ¡°Father, save me, save me quickly...¡±

    Oliver¡¯s cry for help soon came to an end. A good head was chopped off by a level two Wyvern.

    Then the head rolled to Berkeley¡¯s feet.

    The audience was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Lugh to ignore Berkeley¡¯s order and kill Oliver.

    ¡°Son! Lugh, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Berkeley¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and he roared. Berkeley summoned a source beast, wanting to kill Lugh to avenge his son.

    Berkeley¡¯s source beast was also a Magic Flower Saber Mantis, which was much stronger than Oliver¡¯s Magic Flower Saber Mantis.

    From the looks of it, its race quality had already broken through to the Low-grade tinum.

    The difference between each tier was a watershed. The difference between each level was different. Even a Big Mouth at the general-level would have a difference in level, and would not be an opponent for the other party.

    With regards to this Magic Flower Saber Mantis, the current Lugh had no way to resist it. A trace of solemnity appeared on Lugh¡¯s face.

    But at this time, a huge vine appeared out of nowhere. Before anyone could react, it directly bound the Magic Flower Saber Mantis.

    The owner of this huge vine was an iparably powerful Thorn Rose Demon.

    The head of this huge beautiful red rose was obviously not a source beast that was easy to get along with.

    ¡°What do you want to do, Berkeley?¡± Beck looked at Berkeley with a gloomy expression.

    The one who summoned Thorn Rose Demon was really Beck. He had made up his mind to introduce a kindred spirit to the sect. Naturally, he would not let Berkeley make a move against Lugh.

    Berkeley, who originally wanted to avenge his son, saw Beck standing in front of Lugh. The fury in his eyes immediately calmed down. He looked at Beck with an ugly expression and asked, ¡°Lord Beck, why did you stop me?¡±

    ¡°Lugh is the champion of this Fierce Beast Festival. As the executive officer who awarded the championship to the previous two, I have the obligation to protect him,¡± Beck said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Lord Baker, Lugh killed my son. How can such a crazy person be worthy of the championship?¡±

    Berkeley never thought that Beck, whom he had given a generous gift earlier, would stop him from killing Lugh despite their old friendship. He was so angry that his face turned red.

    ¡°Master Berkeley, we are not blind. It was your son who broke the rules of the duel. Why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡± Hill, who had rushed to the side, sneered.

    ¡°Hill, you!¡± Berkeley gnashed his teeth and pointed at Hill¡¯s nose. He couldn¡¯t breathe for a long time.

    Vige Chief Eddie nced at Berkeley and walked to Beck.

    ¡°Lord Beck, I have something to report,¡± Vige Chief Eddie said in a loud voice.

    ¡°Vige Chief Eddie, please speak.¡± Beck immediately saw the conflict between the forces of Iron Cloud Vige. He looked at the important matter that the vige chief wanted to report with interest.

    ¡°Yes, I report Berkeley¡¯s son, Oliver¡¯s evil deed of attempting to murder Champion Lugh.¡±

    Vige Chief Eddie¡¯s voice was very loud, causing a huge uproar in the crowd.

    The vigers on the stage began to whisper among themselves.

    ¡°Oh? is that really true?¡± Beck¡¯s brows raised. There had never been such a twisted story like this before. He understood in his heart. It was no wonder that Lugh¡¯s killing intent was so heavy.

    ¡°Eddie, you¡¯re ndering me! Saying that he tried to murder Lugh, do you have evidence?¡± Berkeley quickly defended himself.

    At this moment, Berkeley no longer had any thoughts of avenging his son. He quickly denied that his family had anything to do with this matter.

    If they were really implicated in the crime of murdering the champion, then their family¡¯s foundation would be destroyed in an instant. At that time, everything would be gone.

 Chapter 347: News

    <h4>Chapter 347: News</h4>

    ¡°Evidence, no rush. We¡¯ll have it soon,¡± Eddie said with a chuckle.

    After hearing Vige Chief Eddie¡¯s confident chuckle, Berkeley instantly calmed down.

    After observing, he finally discovered that Anderson, who had been walking together with Vige Chief Eddie and the vigers, had disappeared.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Berkeley¡¯s forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Da, da, da...

    A series of footsteps came from not far away. Berkley looked in the direction of the sound, and his face suddenly turned pale. He staggered and sat on the ground.

    There were dozens of people behind Anderson, forming a circr encirclement formation.

    The guards in the vige standing at the periphery of the circr formation.

    Each warrior held a thick and long rope in their hands. These ropes were tied to a group of people who were severely injured. These tied people were controlled at the center of the circr formation by them.

    After Lugh returned to the vige to visit the vige chief, the three of them began to prepare to collect evidence against the Berkeley family.

    Therefore, when Berkeley went to attend the ceremony, Anderson immediately rushed into their home with all the warriors in the vige. In an instant, they controlled the people in the Berkeley family and arrested the royal guards who went to intercept Lugh.

    After Anderson dealt with the control problem of the family members, he immediately brought the group of guards who intercepted Lugh back to the colosseum.

    ¡°Vige Chief, the first person has been brought,¡± Anderson said as he walked in front of the vige chief.

    The Vige Chief nodded to signal Anderson, and Anderson called for a warrior.

    The warrior kicked the man¡¯s knee from behind, causing him to kneel on the ground in pain.

    Lugh, who was standing behind Beck, raised his eyelids slightly. It was obvious that he recognized the man kneeling on the ground.

    This man was a member of the Berkeley family, his butler.

    Berkeley trusted him very much, and had given him many things to take care of.

    He knew many of their family¡¯s secrets.

    The butler had already been beaten ck and blue, and his body was covered with injuries of all sizes. It was obvious that he had been interrogated. It seemed that Anderson¡¯s handling of this matter was rather rough.

    ¡°Speak. Did Berkeley instruct you to stop Lugh froming back to the vige by killing him?¡± Anderson said with a cold face.

    After hearing Anderson¡¯s question, his body suddenly trembled.

    He looked very afraid of Anderson and quickly told him about Berkeley¡¯s attack on Lugh and Berkeley¡¯s order to kill him. It was like spitting beans.

    After Berkeley¡¯s butler told him everything, Anderson ordered his men to take him away.

    Then, he took out all the bribes Berkeley had given him as supporting evidence.

    After listening to the results of the matter and facing the witness brought by Anderson, Beck had a rough understanding of the matter.

    ¡°Lord Beck, Lord Beck, I¡¯m innocent. Don¡¯t believe their nonsense. They are beating him into a confession.¡± Berkeley¡¯s face was filled with panic. He scrambled to the front of Baker and made a final struggle.

    ¡°Lord Berkeley, I don¡¯t know if you are willing to be wronged or not, but now you are suspected of murdering the champion. I will soon get the people of the Beast God Sect to investigate this matter. I can only let Lord Berkeley suffer first.¡±

    After hearing the name of the Beast God Sect, Berkeley¡¯s face was pale and his heart was dead. He already knew that his family had no way to turn the situation around.

    Berkeley¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow and hatred. When he saw Lugh, who was hiding behind Beck with an expressionless face, he was immediately filled with anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s you... It¡¯s all because of you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my family would not hate you to this extent.¡± Berkeley roared like a mad demon.

    After sensing its master¡¯s grief and anger, the Magic Flower Saber Mantis unleashed its innate ability.

    It directly cut off the vines that bound it and flew towards Lugh to attack.

    It was so sudden that no one expected Berkeley to be so crazy.

    At this moment, the Magic Flower Saber Mantis was already in front of Lugh, extremely close.

    Big Mouth quickly flew in front of Lugh to protect him.

    But the Magic Flower Saber Mantis was too fast.

    Big Mouth could not rush over so quickly.

    ¡°How dare you! Rose, use your Rattan Shield.¡±

    Following Beck¡¯s angry shout, countless vines flew up from under the Thorny Rose Demon¡¯s feet.

    In an instant, a shield formed from tenacious vines appeared in front of Lugh.

    The Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯ sickle cut through the Rattan Shield, the tip of the de could not pierce into the center of the Rattan Shield.

    No matter how hard it tried, it could not increase its strength any further.

    ¡°Flower Burial!¡±

    Beck used another skill.

    After receiving the order, the Thorn Rose Demon let out a bird-like song.

    The rose on its head instantly bloomed, and countless red petals flew out from within, instantly surrounding the Magic Flower Saber Mantis.

    The sharp petals quickly cut through the vines, piercing into the Magic Flower Saber Mantis¡¯ body like tiny flying des.

    The number of petals increased and gradually surrounded the opponent.

    Crash!

    With a soft sound, the rose petals dispersed and the Magic Flower Saber Mantis fell to the ground. Its body was covered with petals. It had long lost its breath.

    In just a few seconds, Berkeley¡¯s Magic Flower Saber Mantis was killed on the spot. It could be seen that Beck was very powerful.

    After that, Berkeley sat on the ground in a daze. His cultivation was crippled, his son died tragically, and his family business was destroyed. The blow had destroyed his mind.

    Tears and snot flowed down Berkeley¡¯s face as he grinned foolishly. Clearly, he had already lost his mind.

    After looking at Berkeley in disgust for thest time, Beck had someone carry him away and take back his Thorn Rose Demon.

    Seeing the Berkeley family end up like this, the hatred in Lugh¡¯s heart had finally dissipated.

    He did not have the slightest bit of pity for Berkeley¡¯s miserable state, nor did he feel any pleasure. All he had was his usual calmness.

    Earlier, the strength of the Thorn Rose Demon had caused Lugh¡¯s eyes to light up, and the desire for power in his heart had be even stronger.

    ¡°Lord Beck has saved us. Lugh is deeply grateful.¡± Lugh gathered his thoughts and expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is my duty.¡± Beck nodded at Lugh kindly.

    Then, he began to deal with the Berkeley family¡¯s problem.

    The selection of talents was the most important thing.

    What the Berkeley family did vited thews of the Western Region.

    Therefore, Beck directly ordered people to confiscate the other party¡¯s home. They stripped all the property and handed it over to the Beast God Sect.

    After the matter was settled, Beck continued the ceremony that was interrupted earlier. He turned the special talisman paper that contained source energy into a golden seal and carved it on the back of Lugh¡¯s right hand as the qualification certificate for the champion this time.

    With the qualification certificate, Lugh could sneak into the Beast God Sect.

    Therefore, this identity was a key to the outside world after leaving the vige.

    And now, Lugh already had this key.

    Lugh looked at the golden seal on the back of his right hand. It would be a lie if he said that he was not excited.

    After dealing with the matter in Iron Cloud Vige for so long, Beck had to go to the next vige.

    Before he left, Beck met with Lugh in the vige chief¡¯s house again.

    ¡°Lord Beck, What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lugh bowed respectfully to Beck.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so formal. You can just call me Big Brother Beck from now on. How about I call you Younger Brother from now on?¡± Beck said with a friendly face as he helped Lugh up.

    Lugh looked at Beck with a strange smile on his face. Then, he gestured to the smiling eyes of the vige chief and the others.

    Lugh understood the change in Beck¡¯s attitude in his heart.

    ¡®It seems that this Lord Beck wants to get closer to me and introduce some good karma.¡¯

    Lugh¡¯s heart was as clear as water, but he did not reject Beck¡¯s goodwill. He still said respectfully, ¡°In that case, Lugh will address you as Big Brother Beck.¡±

    Beck looked young, but he was only twenty-five years old. It was not a loss for the seventeen-year-old Lugh to call him Big Brother.

    ¡°Okay, Brother Lugh. Actually, I¡¯m calling you now because I have something good to tell you.¡± Beck pulled open the sleeves of his purple robe and hooked his arm around Lugh¡¯s neck as if he was very familiar with him. He whispered in his ear, as friendly as a big brother.

    He did not have the imposing image from before.

    Lugh resisted the difort and quietly broke free from Beck¡¯s arm around his shoulder. He cupped his fists respectfully and said, ¡°Big Brother Beck, what is it?¡±

 Chapter 348: Received the News

    <h4>Chapter 348: Received the News</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Beck didn¡¯t care about Lugh¡¯s attempt to break free from his hook and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to rmend you to participate in the Trial Assembly in Milky Way City in a month¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Trial Assembly? What¡¯s that?¡± Lugh asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Lugh, hurry up and thank Lord Beck. The Trial Assembly is a conference personally presided over by the Guardian.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s specially designed to select young talents with outstanding talent. If you can get a good ranking in the Trial Assembly, not only will there be generous rewards, but you will also receive the favor of countless sects. Even the Guardians will give you a lot of help.¡±

    Vige Chief Eddie could no longer hold back the smile on his face. He directly exined the meaning of the trial assembly to Lugh. Eddie¡¯s heart was filled with gratification at the appearance of such a genius in the vige.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it before?¡±

    Lugh had originally nned to join the Beast God Sect after obtaining the qualifications.

    However, without the backing of a person of status and power, it would be difficult for this matter to seed.

    In the end, he suddenly told himself to participate in the trial in the city, and the vige chief had never mentioned it before.

    This made Lugh somewhat puzzled.

    The Vige Chief smiled at Lugh and said, ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s not that the Vige Chief doesn¡¯t want to tell you, but this trial qualification requires the rmendation of the person who is qualified to be the champion to participate.¡±

    ¡°This was all fought for by Lord Beck for you.¡±

    After Lugh heard it, he knew that he owed Beck a big favor, even though it was with some benefits.

    But Lugh was still grateful in his heart. He solemnly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Beck, for your guidance. I will remember this favor in my heart. I will definitely repay it in the future.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s words were sincere. Lugh¡¯s principle in getting into trouble was to repay a favor with a drop of water.

    Of course, revenge for the smallest grievance was also suitable for Lugh.

    After receiving Lugh¡¯s promise, Beck nodded in satisfaction and patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder ¡°I wille to the vige to look for you in a month¡¯s time. In this month, you should properly improve your ability. Otherwise, even if you have my rmendation, you are not qualified to participate in the Trial Assembly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lugh nodded, indicating that he would remember it.

    Since he had already given his instructions, there was no need for Beck to stay in the Iron Cloud Vige anymore. He was prepared to set off.

    Before Beck left, he looked at Vige Chief Eddie, who had an expectant look on his face, and said, ¡°Vige Chief Eddie, a genius like Brother Lugh has appeared in your vige. If he obtains outstanding results in the Trial Assembly, I¡¯ll report it to the Guardian. At that time, your position as Vige Chief can probably be moved up.¡±

    Vige Chief Eddie¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Then, thank you for your guidance, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stay any longer. Brother Lugh, I wille and pick you up in a month.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lugh bowed to Beck.

    ¡°Respectfully send off Sir Beck.¡± The three vige chiefs respectfully sent off Beck.

    After Beck left, Eddie¡¯s face revealed a happy expression.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to get a promotion this time.

    If he could seed in his haul, he would have more resources and privileges.

    At that time, he would be able to continue improving his cultivation. After all, advancing to a higher realm was the ambition and goal of all Beast Masters, and the Vige Chief was no exception.

    Beside him, Anderson and Carter also revealed knowing smiles.

    After the Vige Chief¡¯s promotion, their status would also rise.

    Seeing the three¡¯s happy expressions, Lugh was also happy for them in his heart. After all, the three of them had given him a lot of help in the vige, and at the same time, they had decided to amaze the world at the Trial Assembly in a month¡¯s time.

    They responded to their expectations.

    After settling the matters after the grand ceremony, Lugh was ready to leave.

    ¡°...Lugh, you¡¯re really not bad. Not only did you escape death in the Forest of Despair, you even formed a contract with a dragon-level source beast. As the saying goes, if you survive a great disaster, you¡¯ll definitely have good fortune in the future.¡±

    When Vige Chief Eddie learned from Beck that Lugh¡¯s source beast that resembled a Scavenger Fly was actually a Gold-level source beast, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.

    Right now, his future depended on how far Lugh could go before he could rise.

    His gaze swept over Lugh and he became more and more satisfied.

    ¡°Without Vige Chief¡¯s nurturing, I¡¯m afraid that even whether this kid cane back alive would be a problem.¡± Lugh¡¯s words were actually not the least bit fake. It was precisely the Vige Chief¡¯s help that allowed him to have this life and this opportunity.

    ¡°Hahaha, you two don¡¯t have to be so polite. Come, Lugh, let¡¯s see what gift your Uncle Anderson brought for you from the Berkeley family.¡± Anderson¡¯s originally long and narrow eyes narrowed into slits.

    From his sleeve, he took out a book that was suffused with source energy light patterns.

    ¡°Cultivation secret technique? Uncle Anderson, this can¡¯t be...¡± Lugh saw a fewrge words that were shining with source energy light patterns on the book and looked at the smiling Anderson with a strange expression.

    Anderson smiled without saying a word and ced the somewhat thick book in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    This book was the Berkeley family¡¯s secret technique. It recorded their family¡¯s experience in cultivating source beasts and some secret techniques that few people knew. It was the umted knowledge and wealth of their family.

    Needless to say, this book was specially brought by Anderson when he confiscated their family¡¯s assets.

    Lugh, who understood Anderson, roughly understood it from the brilliant smile on Anderson¡¯s face.

    This wave of shakedowns had allowed Anderson to gain quite a lot. For a moment, he sighed in his heart. As expected of a gentleman who loved money.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Anderson.¡± Lugh did not decline. After epting the book, he thanked Anderson.

    After Anderson knew that the origin beast was of the insect¡¯s attribute, he directly handed over the precious secret technique. This friendship was really touching.

    ¡°Anderson, you are greedy for public property. As expected, I can¡¯t get along with you.¡± Carter looked at Anderson with disdain and snorted.

    ¡°You brute, I have not been greedy for a single cent of the wealth of the good people. If I don¡¯t want dirty money like the Berkeley¡¯s, I will give it up for free. As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money, so it is reasonable to take it,¡± Anderson said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense. I look down on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll split the profits between you and the Vige Chief.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t think that I and the Vige Chief are as dirty as you.¡± Carter red at Anderson righteously.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll split the profits this time. You, me, and the Vige Chief will split it equally, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, actually, I¡¯ve thought about it. The Berkeley family is indeed rich and heartless. Your crocodile behavior can be considered as doing justice for the heavens. I¡¯ll forgive you. But remember what you said. Don¡¯t lose a single cent from me and the Vige Chief.¡±

    Anderson: ¡°...¡±.

    Vige Chief Eddie looked at the two clown subordinates and shook his head helplessly. He said to Lugh who was standing at the side, ¡°Lugh, what are your ns for the month before the trial starts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some things to specially nurture my Big Mouth. At the same time, I¡¯m going to improve myself and go to the Forest of Despair to temper myself.¡± Lugh did not think too much and directly said the ns that he had in his heart long ago.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. If you need any help, just say it. Come to the vige chief¡¯s house and look for me. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief. I¡¯m going to go to the Forest of Despair to gain some experience and look for someone at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Vige Chief Eddie asked curiously.

    Just like that, Lugh directly told them about some of the special symptoms of Lucy and Gary.

    ¡°I see. There was a person in the vige who was simr to what you said, but I don¡¯t know if it was the person you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°He was saved from the Forest of Despair. Thest young man in the vige who went out to train found this person in the Forest of Despair and saved him on purpose.¡±

    ¡°How is he now?¡± Hearing that he was unconscious, Lugh¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°Although he was injured, fortunately, he didn¡¯t hurt any vital parts. I¡¯ve already sent someone to take care of him, and he¡¯s currently recuperating.¡±

    ¡°Vige Chief, Uncle Anderson, Uncle Carter, I have something important to do, so I don¡¯t have the heart to stay, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying that, he hurriedly turned around and was about to push open the door and leave.

    ¡°Wait, Lugh, your home is far away. Let my Savage Fang Hound send you there.¡±

    Iron Cloud Vige was rtivelyrge. The vige head¡¯s house was located in the northernmost part of the vige, while Lugh¡¯s house was located in the southernmost part of the vige. If one were to walk, it would take half a day¡¯s journey to get home.

 Chapter 349: Meeting Gary

    <h4>Chapter 349: Meeting Gary</h4>

    He knew about Lugh¡¯s situation. The young body of Big Mouth was not suitable as a source beast to ride on.

    Thus, the careless Carter summoned the Savage Fang Hound and asked it to temporarily be Lugh¡¯s mount to send him back.

    Firstly, it was for Lugh¡¯s mount, and secondly, it was to protect Lugh¡¯s safety.

    Savage Fang Hound was a Silver-grade source beast. It was a huge two-meter-long canine-type source beast. With its strong muscles and body size, it was more than enough to carry a hundred-pound Lugh. It could be considered a good transportation tool.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Carter.¡± After Lugh thanked Carter, he immediately turned around and sat on the Savage Fang Hound.

    Lugh patted the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s set off quickly. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    It was not the first time the Savage Fang Hound had seen Lugh. Usually, when Lugh came to study, he often threw food at it. The rtionship between the Savage Fang Hound and Lugh could naturally be considered close.

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± The Savage Fang Hound replied meekly. Then, it took vigorous steps and ran in the direction of Lugh¡¯s house.

    ¡°Lugh doesn¡¯t know that his talent is outstanding. He is even more of a rare genius,¡± Vige Chief Eddie said with a sigh as he watched Lugh leave.

    Click.

    A clear sound of the door opening was heard.

    The house servant in the vige chief¡¯s house opened the main door. Lugh rode on the Savage Fang Hound and appeared at the main door.

    ¡°He¡¯s out! The champion has appeared!¡± some vigers at the door said in surprise.

    Lugh, who had previously proven himself with his strength, immediately attracted the attention of countless vigers.

    Therefore, the vigers outside the door looked at Lugh curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to send someone.¡± However, Lugh¡¯s heart was eager to rush home at this moment, so he directly let the Savage Fang Hound pass through the crowd. He let the Savage Fang Hound quicken its pace and quickly flew in the direction of his own home.

    The good friends of the vige leaders who had been thinking of exchanging greetings outside the vige chief¡¯s house saw that Lugh did not say a word after leaving and hurriedly rode the Savage Fang Hound and left.

    A viger who was almost hit by the Savage Fang Hound asked in puzzlement, ¡°That was close. What happened to the champion? Why is he so anxious?¡±

    Among the crowd, a person who lived near Lugh¡¯s home said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Because Lugh went missing previously, someone went to the Forest of Despair to look for him. In the end, they found an outsider who imed to be a friend of Lugh.¡±

    ¡°I see. It seems that this person is really very important to Lugh.¡± After the others found out the reason, they immediately sighed.

    At this time, not far from the Vige Chief¡¯s house, a handsome man wearing a dark blue embroidered robe slowly walked over after nting ginkgo trees.

    The pitch-ck source energy unconsciously looked and spread out.

    Lugh rode the Savage Fang Hound on the road in the vige. With the familiar reading of the Savage Fang Hound, the efficiency of Lugh¡¯s journey had increased by more than twice.

    The cold wind blowing against his face blew up Lugh¡¯s hair. For Lugh, the feeling of riding on a source beast for the first time was very novel.

    However, at this time, Lugh was not in the mood to experience it. He was burning with anxiety and only wanted to hurry home to visit his friends.

    After crossing countless familiar streets and residential areas, Lugh finally arrived at his home in half an hour.

    A rtivelyrge independent vige house was located in the shade of green trees. The courtyard and interior wereplete. It was a in and exquisite courtyard house designpared to the other vigers.

    Obviously, among themoners in the vige, Lugh¡¯s home was not too bad. It could even be considered above average.

    After settling the Savage Fang Hound, Lugh quickly pushed open the door and entered.

    The moment he entered the room, he smelled the pungent smell of medicine.

    His expression changed, and Lugh slowly walked towards the bedroom.

    He silently walked to the door and saw a man of the same age with a fierce expression sitting in the bedroom.

    This person was his adjutant, Gary.

    Having noticed the movement, Gary turned around and saw Lugh at the door. He shouted in surprise, ¡°Captain... Lugh! I¡¯ve finally met you.¡±

    At this moment, Lugh noticed the injuries on his body.

    ¡°Anything else, we¡¯ll talk about itter. Now, lie down and recover from your injuries.¡± Seeing this, Lugh hurriedly ran to the bed and stopped him.

    He was afraid that his wounds would worsen after they opened.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Lugh. The injuries on my body haven¡¯t healed yet. They¡¯ll be fine in a few days,¡± Gary said slowly.

    ¡°Hmm, where¡¯s Lucy? What happened to you guys?¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s question, Gary revealed a bitter smile.

    ¡°Captain, we encountered a source beast horde. We had no strength and could only hide. In the end, I got separated from Lucy. Then, I fainted. I found that she left with a few people.¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Lugh fell into deep thought

    Logically speaking, Lucy was not an impulsive person. Instead, she was very calm. Why would she leave with others?

    Without waiting for Lugh to ask, Gary said, ¡°Those people should be people from the city. Lucy leaving with them should have something to do with it.¡±

    Lugh nodded. Under the circumstances where the situation was unclear, he could only silently ept this.

    After thinking for a while, Lugh said gently, ¡°How about this? You first recuperate and then make ns. I will go prepare for the next operation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gary nodded.

    After that, Lugh went to do his own things.

    He came to another room.

    He took out the things he had obtained in a short period of time and carefully estimated them.

    There were some source crystals and some spoils of war.

    Source crystals were formed from source energy after all. If left outside for a long time, they would dissipate into the air.

    Spirit Gathering Grass had the effect of surrounding and preserving source energy. When used to heal and preserve source crystals, it had a magical effect.

    As for the Shadow Wolf¡¯s teeth and ws, it washed them with clean water and then tied together with a string.

    This source beast¡¯s external body materials didn¡¯t need special treatment.

    The Poison Back Toad¡¯s four poison sacs were wrapped in poison-resistant mud and grass leaves to form a small straw bag.

    After tidying up these materials, Lugh put the materials and 1,000 gold coins into the space on his waist.

    Although it was a ninth grade space pouch, it could store many things.

    With just this little thing, storing it in the pouch was more than enough.

    After he was done with the poison pouch, Lugh went to wash his hands to prevent his body from being identally poisoned.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a book that records the origin energy cultivation technique. There¡¯s no rush when you¡¯ve cultivated to the crocodile level. Let¡¯s talk about it after you want to buy something in town,¡± Lugh said as he opened a small notebook and put it away after taking a nce at it.

    This cultivation technique was called origin energy cultivation technique. Apart from relying on the strengthening of their origin beasts to improve their origin energy, the cultivation of their origin energy was also an important method to improve the quality of their origin energy. This cultivation technique was a basic cultivation technique for cultivating origin energy.

    In the end, Lugh¡¯s gaze fell on the secret insect cultivation technique, his eyes revealing a hint of anticipation.

    Although Berkeley was only a wealthy merchant family, it had been established in the Iron Cloud Vige for decades. Lugh had great expectations for Berkeley¡¯s secret knowledge technique.

    After roughly flipping through the book, Lugh roughly understood what was recorded in the book.

    The book was divided into threerge chapters: the cultivation chapter, the material chapter, and the misceneous chapter.

    The cultivation chapter was very easy to understand. It was how to train the experience and skills of source beasts.

    As the name implied, the material chapter recorded arge number of source beast materials. The final misceneous chapter recorded the types of source beasts, their habits, and a wide range of knowledge about various medicinal herbs

    This knowledge was very difficult to obtain in the outside world. This was the secret knowledge that their family was not well known to the world.

    Lugh was very satisfied with the secret knowledge in this book. Although most of the records were knowledge that he could not use, it also recorded a lot of very useful information.

    For example, the misceneous section recorded.

    How to develop a unique pill with insect attributes.

    On the other hand, after reading the page marked in the catalog, Lugh carefully read through it. The content was about the same, it was about one page. Lugh quickly finished reading it.

    Other than the crocodile medicinal ingredients and source beast ingredients that he needed, there were more things that he needed to pay attention to when developing a medicinal pill.

    After scanning through the catalog once again and finding that there was nothing that he needed to look through, Lugh ced the secret technique book back into the space.

    There was a lot of knowledge in this book that was very useful. In the future, Lugh would slowly learn and absorb it, studying the knowledge inside thoroughly.

    It was already afternoon. Lugh was preparing to make a trip to the city before dark, so after he had prepared his things, he set off.

    When he reached the courtyard, he put big mouth back into his subdued beast space, and Lugh walked towards the vige courier station.

 Chapter 350: Cloud Medicine Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 350: Cloud Medicine Pavilion</h4>

    The vigers on the road were very enthusiastic. When they saw the champion of the vige, they greeted him warmly and nodded slightly at Lugh. They did not stop there.

    The courier station was set up at the western exit of the vige. After walking for a while, Lugh reached his destination.

    The waiting area of the courier station was decorated with red tiles. From a distance, it looked like a huge sky-covering field. There were two stone gates in front of the gate. There was a stone tablet with the words ¡®Iron Cloud Vige¡¯ engraved on it.

    At the entrance of four of therge queuing stations, there were countless ox-carts and VIP carriages.

    At each station entrance, there were a few people in charge of receiving people to maintain order.

    The crowd at the ry station increased. Beside these people, there were a fewmon low-quality source beasts. A few rtively high-quality source beasts were mixed among them. The surrounding area also seemed a little noisy.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the champion of Iron Cloud Vige, Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Eh? It really is.¡±

    They whispered among the crowd. Lugh walked directly to the station with fewer people. He took out five gold coins, escaped from the crowd, and put them on the reception table. He said to the staff, ¡°Go to Musen Town and rent a private, special-ssmercial carriage.¡±

    Normally, Lugh would sit on a crowded ox-cart. Now, in order to dare to return to the vige at night, he had no choice but to spend five gold coins. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit extravagant.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, Sir. The number of your special-ssmercial carriage is number 6.¡± The man in charge of reception looked at Lugh curiously. Then, he began to fill out a rental form and handed it to Lugh.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Lugh received the rental form from the staff, he walked to the front of the carriage that he was sitting in. An uncle dressed neatly and calmly was sitting on the front of the carriage, waiting for guests. In front of the carriage was a silver-grade strength horse.

    [Name]: Stallion

    [Race]: Spiritual Horse

    [Attribute ]: Beast

    [Innate Ability]: Light Breeze

    This source beast was used as a riding tool. It could be considered a very luxurious carriage.

    Other than the stallion, the carriage was also decorated very luxuriously. Apart from the expensive spiritual wood body, the exterior was also equipped with a windbreak device that used source energy as energy. It could allow the carriage to run at high speed, this was to prevent the carriage from bumping to the greatest extent.

    After Lugh sized up the carriage, he thought to himself that spending five gold coins was worth it.

    After all, an ordinary ox carriage was tied to the owner of a low-level civilian-level Ink Horn Ox. It did not even have a wind-proof device.

    Lugh handed the rental bill in his hand to the imperial coachman and said faintly, ¡°This is my rental bill. If there are no problems, let¡¯s head out directly.¡±

    After the other party confirmed that there were no problems with the rental form, he looked at the inly dressed Lugh with some curiosity. However, he did not ask anything more and passed the rental form to Lugh to get on the carriage and take a seat.

    After Lugh entered the carriage, this uncle maintained a very high level of professionalism. Without saying anything, he activated the wind protection device. A translucent energy shield instantly formed outside the carriage, it was used to reduce the noise of the wind and stabilize the body of the carriage.

    ¡°Drive!¡± The coachman swung his whip. After he shouted loudly, the stallion galloped out of the designated exitne.

    Its speed was very fast. The carriage, which was slightlyrger than the horse, did not seem to affect its speed at all.

    Pulling open the curtain at the rear of the carriage, Lugh saw that the shadow of the courier station had be very small. It had only been riding for a short while, but it had already pulled away from the courier station by such arge distance. It was enough to see that the horse¡¯s speed was strong.

    Along the way, the Uncle Coachman chatted with Lugh without saying a word. Lugh also learned a lot about the origin beast from his mouth. It was obvious that the Uncle Coachman was well-trained in his eloquence, along the way, the two of them talked about farming.

    In less than two hours, Lugh arrived at his destination, Musen Town.

    This speed was more than three times faster than an ox-cart that cost one silver coin.

    After bidding farewell to the coachman, Lugh left the courier station in Musen Town.

    He walked out of the city¡¯s business district with ease.

    In the past, when he bought medicinal herbs, Lugh hade to Musen Town often.

    After bypassing the familiar roads, Lugh soon arrived at the business district in Musen Town.

    As soon as he entered the business district, the roads began to be crowded.

    Looking at the crowd of people and the shouts that soared into the sky, the business district was much more prosperous than the small business street in Iron Cloud Vige.

    In the business district, the dazzling array of shops dazzled people. Countless valuable items were ced at the entrance of each shop.

    The customers that were attracted were all over the street.

    It appeared to be very congested.

    As time was limited, Lugh did not stop. He quickly bypassed a few congested intersections and arrived at the first trading ce he was going to today.

    Cloud Medicine Pavilion!

    Cloud Medicine Pavilion was a trading ce in Musen Town that specialized in selling all kinds of medicinal herbs and pills. It was also thergest medicinal herbs merchant in the entire Western Region. Its business was spread all over the ce.

    The dozens of shops around the Cloud Medicine Pavilion all belonged to its branches. The items they sold were of a wide variety, and their prices were favorable. They had a good reputation throughout the country.

    The Cloud Medicine Pavilion was divided into lower-level areas, intermediate-level areas, and upper-level areas. ording to the level of the area, the value of the items sold was divided into different levels.

    Usually, Lugh would go to the lower-level areas to buy somemon medicinal herbs. This time, Lugh did not go to the lower-level areas. Instead, he walked directly to the upper-level areas.

    The number of people entering the upper-level area of the Cloud Medicine Pavilion had obviously decreased by a lot. Only a few dozen well-dressed people came and went, choosing the items they liked on the vast street.

    After Lugh chose a shop with luxurious decorations that specialized in selling healing medicine, he walked in.

    A pretty female receptionist in the medicine shop asked politely, ¡°Hello, may I know what I can do for you?¡±

    This was also a high-quality service attitude that the lower-ss areas could not experience.

    ¡°I need some high-quality medicinal herbs to treat external injuries. One hit will help repair the space of the familiar,¡± Lugh directly stated his needs.

    ¡°Okay, may I know your name, Sir?¡± the female receptionist asked in a slightly sweet voice.

    ¡°My name is Lugh,¡± Lugh said without changing his expression.

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lugh, this way please.¡± The female receptionist directly brought Lugh into the inner room of the shop. Outside the shop was the ce to receive guests. After understanding their needs, the staff would then lead them into the inner room where the medicine was ced.

    The female receptionist asked a handyman to fetch two brocade boxes. She walked in front of Lugh and asked the handyman to open the boxes.

    Two medicinal pills that emitted a strange glow appeared in front of Lugh.

    The female receptionist took out a medicinal pill that emitted a red glow and said, ¡°Mr. Lugh, this is an eighth-grade vitality recovery pill. It is a high-grade medicinal pill that specializes in treating internal injuries and hidden diseases. It is a high-grade product that I specially rmended to you.¡±

    After that, the female receptionist took out a dark blue lingzhi that looked like an ice crystal and continued, ¡°And this is also an eighth-grade medicinal pill. It is called the ice-skin lingzhi. It can be turned into a medicinal pill without any processing.

    ¡°It can be eaten directly and has a miraculous effect on external injuries. It¡¯s a treasure specially used in conjunction with the body tempering and vitality restoration pill.¡±

    ¡°How much is it in total?¡± Lugh was very satisfied with the two medicines for treating the human body, so he asked the female receptionist about the price.

    ¡°The body tempering and vitality restoration pill is 100 gold coins, and the ice-skin lingzhi is 145 gold coins. The total cost is 245 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°I want both of these things. Please rmend me some medicine to treat the familiar space.¡±

    Without hesitation, Lugh immediately bought them. Although these two things were shockingly expensive, Lugh believed that their value was worth the price.

    This was because Lugh knew that the Cloud Medicine Pavilion wouldn¡¯t do such a foolish act of deliberately destroying their reputation by overpaying for such a small amount of money.

    Moreover, he would never save the cost of treating Gary, not to mention that he was seriously injured because of him.

    After Lugh bought the goods, the female receptionist¡¯s eyes lit up. It wasn¡¯t just that she was pleasantly surprised by Lugh¡¯s generosity.

    It was that she was happy to serve a generous customer like Lugh because she was rewarded after the goods she sold were converted into profits.

    ¡°Thank you for your generous spending, Mr. Lugh. Please follow me for the medicine to treat the familiar space.¡± A smile appeared on the female receptionist¡¯s face as she asked the handyman to pack up the vitality restoration pill and the ice-skin lingzhi.

 Chapter 351: Purchase and Consumption

    <h4>Chapter 351: Purchase and Consumption</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Following that, the female receptionist¡¯s expression became even more enthusiastic. She bowed and was about to move to Lugh.

    The medicine rted to the restoration of the familiars¡¯ space were all expensive treasures. They needed to be very expensive, so they needed to store them carefully in order to prevent them from being lost.

    The entire medicine shop upied arge area. After walking for a long time, they arrived in front of an iron door. After the female receptionist pressed the secretpartment on the wall on the left side of the door, the iron door slowly opened.

    Inside the door was a rtively small secret room. Under the illumination of the bright and special candlelight, the room appeared very bright.

    There was a ss window in the secret room, and a ck chair was ced in front of the window.

    In the ss window sat a white-bearded old man with his chin propped up.

    His head paused for a while, and it was obvious that he looked like he was about to sleep.

    ¡°Mr. Lugh, pleasee in,¡± the female receptionist shouted into the room, directly waking up the white-bearded old man who was still drooling.

    Then, she reached out her hand and signaled Lugh to enter the secret room.

    Lugh nodded and entered the secret room. After he entered, the door of the secret room began to slowly close.

    ¡°I wish you a happy meal.¡± The female receptionist¡¯s voice came from the door. The iron door also slowly closed after she finished her words.

    After Lugh sat down, he looked at the old man in the ss window and muttered something with a dissatisfied face.

    It was obvious that he was very displeased that he had been woken up.

    However, after muttering a few words in a low voice, Smith shifted his gaze to the guest that day.

    A young man dressed like amoner had actuallye to the consultation room that specialized in selling expensive medicine.

    Smith revealed a hint of doubt.

    ¡°I want to buy some medicine to treat the damage to the familiar space,¡± Lugh said directly. Facing the old man¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, his expression did not change at all as he spoke indifferently.

    The old man felt that the young man in front of him was somewhat different from the others, but the old man quickly withdrew his gaze and returned to his normal working and casual state. He said, ¡°How much damage is it? How long has it been damaged?¡±

    ¡°En. During this period, have you gone to a professional medical center to receive treatment for the stability of the subdued beast space?¡± Smith pondered for a moment and continued to ask.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any professional system treatment.¡±

    ¡°This is a bit difficult. If the subdued beast space were to be damaged, it would be difficult for the subdued beast space to receive treatment. If there¡¯s no treatment for a long time, the subdued beast space will lose its ability to receive the source energy contract, causing the transmission between its own source energy and the space to be even more difficult,¡± said Smith with a frown.

    Lugh¡¯s expression became a bit ugly as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t it be treated with medicine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can. It¡¯s just the cost.¡± Smith looked at Lugh with a somewhat conflicted expression.

    ¡°How much would it cost?¡± Lugh asked.

    ¡°To nurture the subdued beast space and restore it away from active medicine. In addition to which part of the space is damaged, a conservative estimate puts the minimum cost at around 8,000 gold coins.¡± Smith¡¯s words were shocking as he quoted a shocking price.

    ¡°8,000 gold coins...¡± Hearing this price, Lugh immediately furrowed his brows.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the price of repairing the space to be so expensive. The reward for the champion earlier was only 1,000 gold coins.

    The five gold coins for the carriage, the entrance fee for the Cloud Medicine Pavilion, and the healing medicine he had bought earlier, totaled up to 251 gold coins. Now, Lugh still had to be careful with the money he had left, moreover, this amount of money was less than one-tenth of the cost of repairing the space medicine.

    ¡°Indeed, this price is a little too expensive. The main reason is that the space treatment of the injured person has been dyed for too long. Now, it¡¯s already considered very cheap topletely repair these costs.¡± Seeing Lugh¡¯s worried expression, Smith exined to Lugh.

    ¡°How about this, first give me a nourishing space to recover the source energy activity of the medicine,¡± Lugh said after a moment of silence.

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s request, Smith temporarily left the ss window.

    Then, the sound of rummaging came from the window. It seemed that Smith was also selecting the medicine Lugh needed.

    After the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn, Smith returned to the ss window and took out a yellow talisman from his dry palm.

    He said leisurely, ¡°The medicine that allows the space to recover its source energy activity is much cheaper. This is a source gathering talisman made from various medicines. Stick it to your chest and use source energy to refine it before transferring it into the subdued beast space. Stick it once a day, one piece at a time. After three months, you can take the medicine to repair the space.¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°One piece for one gold. If you buy it for three months, the price will be close to 100 gold,¡± said Smith, stroking his white beard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy the three months¡¯ worth. Also, help me keep the medicine to repair the subdued beast space. I¡¯lle back to buy it in three months.¡± Without hesitation, Lugh stood up and bought the three months¡¯ worth of genesis amulets.

    Lugh wouldn¡¯t be able to gather such arge sum of money in a short time.

    He could only improve his strength as soon as possible before making any ns.

    After looking at Lugh in surprise, Smith asked curiously, ¡°Forgive me for saying too much, but can I ask if you¡¯re the champion of Iron Cloud Vige this year?¡±

    Lugh did not hide anything. He nodded to show his identity as the champion.

    ¡°Hehe, I have seen many young people with the same status as you. You often spend the money you have given out on unnecessary things. I rmend that you invest a limited amount of money into the cultivation of source beasts. After you be stronger, you can think about him again.¡± Smith smiled and stroked his white beard, he kindly gave a word of advice to Lugh.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Elder. Lugh will remember it.¡± Smith¡¯s words were exactly what Lugh had thought in his heart. Lugh naturally knew this kind of simple and easy-to-understand logic.

    ¡°If there are no other needs, then this transaction ends here. I will get someone to pack the amulet and send it to you.¡± Smith handed the amulet in his hand to a servant at the side. After giving a few instructions, then, he turned around and ended the transaction with a smile.

    After leaving the house, the female receptionist handed the medicine that had already been packed to Lugh.

    Lugh did not inspect it too much and stored all these things in his space.

    When he was about to pay, Lugh seemed to have thought of something.

    He asked the female receptionist, ¡°Excuse me, is there a ce to sell Source Energy Grass here?¡±

    The female receptionist was stunned for a moment before she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Source Energy Grass was a very low-grade grade-9 herb. It was used as a basic medicinal herb for making medicinal pills. Eating it directly could speed up the recovery of source energy.

    Source Energy Grass was an ordinary medicinal herb that was sold in the lower-grade areas. This medicinal shop did not have abel for this herb.

    However, on ount of Lugh¡¯s generosity, the female receptionist decided to sell some Source Energy Grass.

    After all, any pharmacy would have a portion of thismon herb in stock.

    ¡°In that case, prepare 500 stalks for me.¡±

    ¡°500 stalks?¡± The female receptionist asked in surprise, wondering if she had heard wrong.

    Although the source energy grass was only worth 10 silver per stalk, the amount of demand was indeed huge. If converted into gold coins, the haul would be around 50 gold coins.

    Coins could be divided into copper coins, silver coins, and gold coins.

    ording to the exchange rate of 100: 1, for example, one hundred copper coins could be exchanged for one silver coin, one hundred silver coins could be exchanged for one gold coin, and so on.

    ¡°Yes, five hundred Source Energy Grass. These Source Energy Grass are used by me to refine medicine,¡± Lugh replied.

    ¡®An alchemist wouldn¡¯t need so many source energy grass, right...¡¯ The female receptionist thought to herself.

    Although many medicinal pills required Source Energy Grass to neutralize the medicinal properties, the number of five hundred stalks was really quite astonishing.

    However, the female receptionist wasn¡¯t overly suspicious of Lugh¡¯s identity as an alchemist.

    After all, this upation was toomon. Low-level alchemists didn¡¯t have much of a barrier to entrypared to ordinary lifestyle upations.

    The female receptionist didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Only alchemists above grade eight stepped into the threshold of a high-ss upation.

    The female receptionist did not ask any more questions. She packed the Source Energy Grass into a big box and handed it to Lugh.

    Lugh put the box into the storage bag. The storage space of the storage bag was also full, almost to the point of being full.

    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡± After paying the money, Lugh was about to leave when he heard the female receptionist call out to Lugh.

    ¡°What?¡± Lugh stopped.

 Chapter 352: Special Food

    <h4>Chapter 352: Special Food</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Since you have spent more than 300 gold coins in the Cloud Medicine Pavilion, we will give you a Copper membership token. In the future, you can enjoy a 10% discount when you spend in the Cloud Medicine Pavilion. Please use your source energy transfer token to bind your membership.¡±

    After the female receptionist handed over a Copper membership token, he kept it in his space bag.

    After that, Lugh left the medicine shop that belonged to the Cloud Medicine Pavilion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just entered a medicine shop in the Cloud Medicine Pavilion, but I¡¯ve already spent nearly half of my own funds. I have to be careful with the remaining money.¡±

    After Lugh settled the medicine that was used to treat Gary, he was also preparing to buy another high-grade medicinal herb for Big Mouth.

    Since he still needed to buy a high-grade medicinal herb, why didn¡¯t he buy it at that ce just now? That was because this medicinal herb was not a simple medicine, but a medicine that contained a strong source energy.

    The Cloud Medicine Pavilion¡¯s upper-level area was veryrge. It was a very longmercial street. After walking for nearly fifteen minutes, Lugh finally found a store that might sell that medicine.

    The store¡¯s name was ¡®Hundred Source Room¡¯. The name was simple and clear. It was a store that specialized in selling all kinds of medicine that contained source energy.

    Lugh walked into the hundred source room. It was different from before. There were already some customers in the shop who were purchasing medicine.

    Almost all of them had source beasts of their own attributes. In order to increase the strength of the source beasts, they came to buy some high-grade medicinal herbs with the corresponding attributes.

    These people were all from rich families. The lowest quality source beasts around them were all soldier-grade source beasts. Moreover, their levels weren¡¯t low. After all, they were people who coulde to the Cloud Medicine Pavilion¡¯s upper level area. After taking a nce at these powerful source beasts, a new idea came to Lugh¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡± A young male receptionist in the shop saw Lugh entering the shop and immediately went forward to greet him.

    ¡°Do you sell poison dissolving ginseng here?¡± Lugh asked.

    ¡°Yes, what year¡¯s poison dissolving ginseng do you want?¡± the male receptionist asked with a smile.

    ¡°A hundred-year-old or so would be fine. Give me one.¡±

    Poison dissolving ginseng was ssified ording to the length of the year. Generally, the poison dissolving ginseng sold was fifty-year-old, a hundred-year-old, a hundred-year-old, the highest was two hundred-year-old, the lowest quality was eighth-grade, and a hundred-year-old poison dissolving ginseng was the lowest grade, it was also in the category of eighth-grade medicine.

    ¡°Sir, this is your hundred-year poison dissolving ginseng. Please check it.¡± The male receptionist quickly took out a brocade box, opened it, and took out a palm-sized purple poison dissolving ginseng with a special istion glove, showing it to Lugh.

    Lugh had followed his father to read the pharmacology of panaceas for many years. He immediately determined that this poison-dissolving ginseng was indeed of a hundred-year quality. He then nodded to the other party to confirm that there was no mistake. After that, he took out the Copper-rank member certificate that could give a 10% discount.

    ¡°The original price of the hundred-year-old poison dissolving ginseng is 90 gold. After the 10% discount, it will be 81 gold. Please keep this poison dissolving ginseng well, Sir.¡± After the receptionist skillfully confirmed Lugh¡¯s membership status, he passed the packaged poison dissolving ginseng to Lugh.

    After Lugh handed over the money, he kept the hundred-year-old poison dissolving ginseng back into his spatial brocade pouch. Meanwhile, his wallet shrunk once again. The money that the championship had given him had spent more than half of the money he had spent on these medicines for treatment. Now, Lugh only had neen gold left on him. He decided to invest the rest of the money into Big Mouth¡¯s food.

    After buying the poison dissolving ginseng, Lugh directly left the Cloud Medicine Pavilion. He turned around and walked towards the publicmercial street where the various merchants gathered. He was prepared to dispose of some source beast ingredients on his body and also buy some things at the same time.

    Most of the shops on the main street were mainly for the trading of source beast ingredients. Lugh didn¡¯t go out of his way to specifically pick one, choosing a shop with a decent number of customers and walking in, after all, it had been less than two hours since the sky turned dark.

    The shop that Lugh entered was a shop that specialized in selling source beast food. It was divided into several areas ording to the source beast¡¯s attributes and types.

    Beast Masters paid great attention to the feeding of source beast food, because high-quality food that was suitable for their source beast not only ensured that the source beast¡¯s taste would make it happy, but it could also subtly nurture the source beast¡¯s physique and attributes.

    For example, if your source beast had a beast attribute, and you kept feeding it high-quality food with a beast attribute, it would be able to purify the beast attribute in its body. As time passed, your source beast would absorb and digest the energy in the food, level up, or even race quality.

    Big Mouth¡¯s attribute is insect and dragon. Dragon-type source beasts are too rare, which is why only some big cities sell dragon-type food and materials. Therefore, this shop only sells insect-type source beasts¡¯ food.

    However, Lugh was not in a hurry to buy dragon-type source beasts¡¯ food, because Lugh wanted to quickly increase Big Mouth¡¯s strength within a month. He chose to increase Big Mouth¡¯s insect attribute first, which was more cost-effective and smart than increasing dragon attribute first.

    Other than therge number and variety of insect-type source beasts, their strong vitality and extremely short growth period were the characteristics of this type of source beasts. This meant that the level of insect-type source beasts increased very quickly and could quickly increase theirbat strength.

    However, dragon-type source beasts were different, even though they had many strong points. For example, they had many overbearing dragon race source skills, strong physique and body resistance, long lifespan, extremely high growth limit, and other advantages.

    All of these could not hide the slow growth speed of the dragon-type origin beast, and it was extremely expensive.

    Thus, Lugh decided to increase the bug attribute of Big Mouth first, and the dragon attribute in the future, when the financial situation allowed, he would make a decision.

    Lugh found the area where the bug attribute was ssified, and directly went forward to ask the middle-aged man in charge of the area.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to buy the food of the insect-type origin beasts.¡± There were many customers who bought the food of the insect-type origin beast, most of them were like Lugh in the past, themoner ss. Lugh, who was in a hurry, squeezed into the crowd and spoke to the middle-aged man who was in charge of the area.

    ¡°En. Do you want to directly purchase source crystals or special food?¡± The middle-aged man sat on the chair and yawned as he spoke. Compared to the service attitude of the Cloud Medicine Pavilion¡¯s upper level area, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. However, it was understandable. After all, this kind of customer flow was indeed very torturous.

    Not only could source crystals be used as food, but they could also be used as energy for source energy technology. They could also be used as medicine. Their uses could be said to be very broad.

    ¡°I want to buy high-quality special food,¡± said Lugh.

    ¡°High-quality special food is very expensive. Can you afford it, little brother?¡± The middle-aged uncle felt much better after hearing that someone wanted to buy high-quality special food. However, when he saw that the buyer was a young man dressed in in clothes, he doubted whether he could afford the price of high-quality special food.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have money. Do you rmend special food?¡± Lugh interrupted the other party¡¯s doubt.

    The middle-aged man scratched the stubble on his chin and still looked at Lugh suspiciously. He asked, ¡°Intake type? Import type? Or other special type of food?¡±

    ¡°I want the ingestion type of special food,¡± Lugh said.

    ¡°Alright, I rmend you to buy this ¡®worm body meatball¡¯. This is therva of the Giant Horned Immortal. In addition to the high nutritional meat quality of the Giant Horned Immortalrva, there are also all kinds of medicinal herbs that are beneficial to the growth of the insect-type source beasts and meatballs made from source crystals. Now, the price is discounted. A bag will only charge you one silver.¡±

    The middle-aged man began to fiddle with the cab behind him where the food samples were stored. He took out a bag of packaged meatballs that were slightly stained with dust. There was only one meatball in each bag. The meatball was about the size of an adult¡¯s head.

    Lugh frowned and looked at the middle-aged man. He said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Do you have any higher quality special food?¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at Lugh with some surprise. In his mind, the food at this price was already enough to send this young man away. He did not expect that the other party would actually look down on the ¡®worm body meatball¡¯ in his hand.

    The Giant Horned Immortal was a medium-sizedmoner-level source beast. Because its meat was rich and juicy, it was listed as an edible ingredient. Other than feeding it to source beasts, it could also be served asmon pub food and was frequently served on the tables of guests, the meatball introduced by the middle-aged man was obviously not a high-ss product.

    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and asked a handyman to fetch a jar from the back room. The material of the jar was very hard, and there was a faint stenching from it, causing the surrounding customers to cover their noses and take two steps back. Even Lugh frowned at the smell.

 Chapter 353: The Larva of the Green Silkworm Moth

    <h4>Chapter 353: The Larva of the Green Silkworm Moth</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, little brother, this jar is the most expensive special food of the insect-type source beast that I sell here.¡± The middle-aged uncle suppressed the stench and smiled with a slightly green face.

    Opening the lid of the jar, the stench became even stronger. There was a fist-sized insect-type source beast inside that was continuously ramming towards the outside of the jar.

    However, every time this insect-type source beast reached the jar¡¯s opening, it would be bounced back by an invisible energy shield. Clearly, this jar that stored insects had its own rules.

    ¡°F*ck! Live food?! It¡¯s too disgusting! I know your insect-type source beast¡¯s rations are a little disgusting, but this is too f*cking...¡±

    A female customer in the surrounding beast-type source beast sales area smelled the stench and turned around to look curiously in the direction of the stench. She was immediately frightened by the lively and vicious insect-type source beast in the jar.

    Hearing the woman¡¯s exmation, the group of Beast Masters who were raising insect-type source beasts couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of their mouths. One after another, they roared, ¡°B*llshit! No matter how disgusting we are, we¡¯ve never bought this kind of special food before! No! You stinky woman, who are you calling disgusting?!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about the others¡¯ arguments. His eyes stared straight at the source beast in the jar, his eyes shining as he said excitedly, ¡°This is... Therva of the Green Silkworm Moth?!¡±

    ¡°You know your stuff, little brother. Let me tell you, you came at the right time. A batch of Green Silkworm Mothrva just came in today. They are very fresh!¡± The middle-aged man grinned. Especially after he said ¡®they are very fresh¡¯, the surrounding guests suddenly felt a chill.

    The Green Silkworm Moth was the same as the Giant Horned Immortal. They were both medium-level civilian source beasts, but there was a big difference.

    Unlike the Giant Horned Immortal, which was amon insect source beast, the Green Silkworm Moth¡¯s survival conditions were very particr. It needed professional artificial breeding methods to be able to reproduce inrge numbers, and there were very few wild individuals.

    Moreover, thervae of the Green Silkworm Moth would subconsciously devour substances that contained high energy, and only after they had enough energy in their bodies would they begin to pupate. As long as they learned how to spit silk, they would be able to pupate therva of the Green Silkworm Moth.

    Its body contained all the energy and nutrients that it had absorbed and stored since it was born. Suchrva of source beasts was extremely suitable as the special food for bug-type source beasts.

    The middle-aged man saw Lugh¡¯s expression of interest. He closed the jar and smiled.

    ¡°Little brother, thervae of the Green Silkworm Moth here are all fed with herbs. Their bodies contain a lot of nutrients and energy.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, these little guys can be kept for about three months. If you feed them amoner-level insect-attribute source crystal every five days, they will be able to stay alive.¡±

    ¡°How much is it?!¡±

    Lugh was very satisfied with this and directly asked the price.

    ¡°Because their storage tools are quite expensive, they only cost one gold coin each,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile.

    ¡°One gold coin?¡± Lugh nodded and thought about it. In fact, this price was a little beyond the budget Lugh had bought. After all, he could not use all the money he had left to buy food.

    After a moment of silence, Lugh said, ¡°Give me 13 servings, and give me 600 of the worm meatballs just now.¡±

    After seeing Lugh pondering, the middle-aged man, who thought that Lugh was not going to buy them, was ecstatic. He said enthusiastically, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll charge you a total of 19 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°The quantity of these things is rtivelyrge. Can you help me move them to the designated location?¡± Lugh asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, customer. Our shop is in charge of this kind of business. Today, you are very generous. We will help you move them to the designated location for free.¡±

    The middle-aged man spoke fawningly. After all, a business worth more than 100 gold coins was a huge ie for a shop like theirs.

    After filling out his residence, Lugh left the shop under the watchful eyes of countless people.

    After all, most of the people who bought things in this kind of ce were of themoner ss. This kind of person who paid 100 gold coins in one go was considered a rich young master in their eyes.

    After that, Lugh used the remaining money he had on him to purchase some source beast ingredients, and also exchanged the source crystals he didn¡¯t need for one gold coin. Although one gold coin wasn¡¯t a lot, a mosquito¡¯s legs were still meat no matter how small they were.

    He only left behind five gold coins for the courier station. After renting a special-ss carriage for business, he went home. On this trip today, Lugh spent all the money he had on him. He also deeply felt that Beast Masters were a profession that burned money.

    After arriving at the Iron Cloud Vige, the sky had already darkened. At the same time, the ry station had also temporarily closed for business. He happened to be one of thest batch of customers.

    Without staying any longer, Lugh returned home. He discovered that thervae of the devouring Green Silkworm Moth he had bought at the source beast food store had already been delivered. There were exactly twenty cans, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of damage or loss. It was obvious that the service of that store was very efficient.

    When Lugh saw this, he nodded secretly. He felt that he might be able to patronize that store again next time.

    When he reached home, Lugh felt a little bloated and pain in his head. He immediately felt a wave of weakness. He had dealt with the Berkeley family¡¯s matters during the day and went to wood forest town in the afternoon to buy supplies. Now he recalled that he had not eaten for almost a day.

    ¡°Ha... I forgot about it after being busy. Let¡¯s go and eat something to fill our stomachs first.¡± Lugh rubbed his forehead with one hand and said with a bitter smile after rubbing his be.

    After cing the jar containing the devouring Green Silkworm Moth into the warehouse, Lugh went to boil water to cook. Besides filling his stomachs, he also made a nice dinner for Gary who was lying in bed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again. Bloody w!¡± The young man¡¯s bright voice rang out.

    Swoosh!

    Blood-red w-like marks shed in the air. There was a faint green glow in the w marks as it suddenly wed at a huge rock that was much taller than a person.

    Dang!

    The sound of metal colliding with blunt objects could be heard.

    The huge rock was left with a few w marks that were five centimeters long. Other than the blood aura, there was also a faint green liquid that was slowly corroding the rock.

    The huge rock was already covered with w marks. It was obvious that these were the marks left by the continuous use of w-type source skills.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After being soaked in the special venomst night, the insect w has started to turn into a poisonous insect w. The Bloody w already has a certain amount of poison.¡±

    The young man who spoke was Lugh. Looking at the corrosive poison on the rock, he revealed a faint smile. He was obviously very satisfied with this result.

    ¡°Roar...¡± Big Mouth growled.

    ¡°Bear with it, Big Mouth. When your hook ws have all turned into poisonous insect ws, you¡¯ll get used to it. At that time, your strength will rise to a whole new level.¡±

    Lugh consoled Big Mouth, who wasining about the difort of the hook ws.

    The body parts of a source beast were the source beast¡¯s most basic weapons, such as ws, teeth, eyes, and even its tail. The hardness of these parts, or the poison contained in them, could give the source beast a powerful fighting strength.

    Beast Masters could continue to strengthen or upgrade the source beast¡¯s main parts through medicine, enchantment, equipment, and other means. The hook w of Big Mouth was the most basic type of insect w, while the poisonous insect w was of the middle level among the insect ws.

    Yesterday, when they were buying poison dissolving ginseng in Musen Town, they saw the poison-type source beasts beside the other Beast Masters, and they had a sudden idea. They wanted to nurture their attributes so that Big Mouth had the poison attribute.

    Unlike the attributes of dragons and insects, the poison attribute was purely an elemental attribute. There were a lot of source techniques for elemental attributes, and they were both strange and powerful.

    It just so happened that Big Mouth, who had the poison attribute, could solve the problem of its attack style being too simple and open-minded.

    Originally, it wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate elements like wind, fire, thunder, and water. It required a source beast to have a certain degree ofpatibility with the attributes. On the other hand, Big Mouth was a dragon-type source beast that had excellentpatibility with the elements. It was the most suitable for cultivating new attributes.

    Poison attribute was also the cheapest and easiest to master among the elements. It was the attribute that was the easiest to quickly develop intobat strength. Without any hesitation, Lugh chose to cultivate the poison attribute for Big Mouth.

    As the cultivation of attributes required slowly adapting step by step, Lugh did not use high-level poison attribute heavenly materials and earthly treasures at the beginning. Otherwise, if he did not cultivate the poison attribute and let Big Mouth suffer the bacsh of the poison, it would not be beautiful.

 Chapter 354: Training and Feeding of Source Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 354: Training and Feeding of Source Beasts</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Thus, Lugh purchased arge number of ordinary-grade poison attribute source crystals, along with the four Poison Toads and the Sticky Grass he had stored at home.

    He refined a bottle of poisonous mucus to nourish the poison attribute. After smearing it on the cut bamboo, he fixed it on all the hook ws of Big Mouth. He nned to cultivate the poison attribute of Big Mouth from the outside in.

    Lugh was prepared to transform Big Mouth¡¯s dragon skin, outeryer beetle, and hook ws into the direction of the poison attribute. Once Big Mouth¡¯s body started to adapt to the poison attribute, he would start to master the internal poison attribute.

    The effect of the poisonous mucus was extremely good. Although it did not upgrade Big Mouth¡¯s hook ws into poisonous insect ws, it had already given Big Mouth¡¯s w skills a certain degree of corrosiveness, of course, there was still a big gap between it and the poison in the poison sac of the green-backed Poison Toad.

    However, Lugh was not in a hurry. However, one night had such a miraculous effect. He believed that it would not be long before Big Mouth would grasp a new attribute. Moreover, while upgrading hook w, it could also train the degree of mastery of Bloody w.

    The mastery of the source skill was in direct proportion to thebat strength it disyed. If the mastery was higher, it would be able to disy a strongerbat strength, and vice versa.

    Currently, the most powerful technique Big Mouth had mastered was the Bloody w. Naturally, he had to focus on practicing it.

    The mastery of the origin technique was divided into three levels: Small sess, great sess, and perfection.

    Big Mouth¡¯s mastery of the origin techniques was: ¡®Azure Dragon Tear (great sess), Physical Strengthening (Great Sess,) Breath of gue (Great Sess), Bloody w (Small Sess).¡¯

    Currently, Big Mouth¡¯s mastery of Bloody w was still a little immature. In the other aspects, he could already disy his talent as a general and had already reached the level of great sess.

    Lugh continued to let Big Mouth use the Bloody w on boulder to practice its mastery of the source skills. After Big Mouth exhausted thest bit of source energy in his body, he let Big Mouth stop training.

    The training ce was on the hill that Lugh¡¯s house was on. As there were no source beasts on the hill, Lugh used it as a temporary training ce.

    Seeing Big Mouth looking listless, Lugh took advantage of the early morning training to bring Big Mouth back to his home.

    At this time, Lugh took out 10 bags of worm meatballs and a jar containing therva of the devouring Green Silkworm Moth from the warehouse. He was ready to feed Big Mouth special food for the first time to see how the effect would be.

    Big Mouth seemed to have sensed that its master wanted to feed it something delicious. Big Mouth, who had been hungry for the whole day yesterday, quickly ran to Lugh and sat there obediently like a little savage dog begging for food.

    Lugh used his source energy to defrost all the worm meatballs. He opened a pill refining cauldron ced in the backyard and pointed it at the me device at the bottom of the cauldron.

    He threw in a low-quality civilian-grade beast-type source crystal that had yet to be used up. A burst of fire instantly ignited at the bottom of the cauldron.

    Ten worm meatballs were directly thrown into the cauldron to be heated. The pill cauldron that was originally used to refine medicine was used by Lugh to heat up the food. If Gary saw it, he would not be able to avoid being scolded.

    However, Gary was still sleeping soundly at this time. Lugh did not care so much as long as he could heat it up.

    Without the specially made cauldron cover, the 10 meatballs quickly removed the frost. After knowing that the surface of the meatballs started to squirm, Lugh removed the bottom fire and took out the meatballs.

    This was a special preservation method for special foods. The way to use the meatballs was to first use source energy to remove the frozen source energyyer on the surface of the meatballs. Then, using high heat to heat up the meatballs until the surface of the meatballs started to squirm a little, then they could be eaten.

    Lugh assigned each of the five meatballs to Big Mouth. This was just an appetizer to let Big Mouth, who had used up all its source energy, regain some of its strength.

    After that, it would eat therva of the Green Silkworm Moth, which had the strength to fully absorb and digest the nutrients and energy within.

    Big Mouth was like a hungry dog pouncing on its food. The meatball, which was the size of a human head, was swallowed into its stomach one by one. The sound of chewing coupled with its ferocious facial expression made its body full of the most primitive sense of violence and beauty.

    Big Mouth finished all five meatballs in one go. The ability of a foodie could be seen at a nce.

    ¡°Roar...¡± Big Mouth began to cry out hungrily again.

    Then, Lugh opened the jar that was emitting a huge stench. Among them, therva of the Green Silkworm Moth was still full of vitality. They desperately wanted to break through the source energy shield at the mouth of the jar and escape into the sky.

    As he wished, Lugh followed the instructions of the food and used the source energy to remove the source energy shield at the mouth of the jar. Therva of the Green Silkworm Moth jumped out of the jar directly.

    ¡°Big Mouth, eat it!¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t need to say much. When therva of the Green Silkworm Moth jumped in the air, a few hook ws shed across, and therva of the Green Silkworm Moth was directly divided into three parts.

    Big Mouth stretched out a leg, and the three hook ws on each leg were strung together and sent into the mouth.

    At this moment, Big Mouth¡¯s body grew taller, and the muscles on its body became stronger. The beetle armor on its back also became much thicker.

    After Big Mouth ate therva of the Green Silkworm Moth, it directly leveled up. Now, Big Mouth had reached level 7.

    ¡°As expected of a special food that costs one gold coin each. It is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    A trace of joy appeared in Lugh¡¯s eyes. Although the previous battle had allowed him to approach the threshold of level 7, just using thervae of the green silkworm moth was enough to directly break through the level. This was enough to prove that the gold coins spent were not a loss at all.

    Don¡¯t underestimate the source beast¡¯s eating experience. If the food was good enough, it would keep the source beast in a good mood. If it kept eating bad food, would it be in a good mood? Would it be able to eat this kind of food for a long time?

    As long as the source beast¡¯s mood was guaranteed, the training would be twice the result with half the effort.

    Looking at Big Mouth who was excited about breaking through the level, the flower branches flew around Big Mouth to celebrate.

    Leaving Big Mouth to move freely in the backyard, Lugh prepared breakfast and sent it to Gary¡¯s bedroom.

    Knock, knock, knock!

    ¡°Come in.¡± After hearing Lugh¡¯s knock on the door, Gary¡¯s voice came from the room.

    ¡°Gary, how¡¯s your injury?¡± Lugh put the food on the table and asked Gary, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Well, the external injury is almost healed, but the internal injury still needs some time to recuperate,¡± Gary opened his eyes and said after drinking a mouthful of water.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Just recuperate slowly. Eat something first,¡± Lugh said.

    Gary nodded and picked up the bowl of porridge. After drinking a mouthful, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, looked at Lugh, and asked, ¡°The effect of this medicine is so obvious. Does it cost a lot of money?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just a few hundred gold.¡± Lugh¡¯s expression did not change as he replied.

    When Gary heard this, his face was filled with shame.

    He felt that his strength was useless and had even dragged down the team. He lowered his head.

    ¡°Captain, I was useless. Not only did I not help the team, but I also dragged you down. I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. If you are injured, take good care of yourself. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    Gary nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After that, Lugh went out to refine the medicine.

    Lugh didn¡¯t immediately refine the medicine. Instead, he closed his eyes and sat quietly by the side.

    This was a habit Lugh had developed since he was young.

    Refining medicine required his mind and spirit to be fully immersed in it. He couldn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts in order to refine high-quality medicine.

    Lugh sat quietly for a while, then directly opened the cauldron fire in the refining room. He activated the source energy protection system in the cauldron, forming a sealed space inside the cauldron that didn¡¯t allow the source energy to leak out.

    After that, Lugh directly threw ten stalks of source energy grass into the cauldron, a grade eight insect-attributed source crystal, three essence yellow leaves, and powder ground from the horn of the Horned Rhinoceros.

    Once the materials were thrown in, the cauldron lid was immediately sealed. Other than keeping the cauldron at a high temperature, it could also prevent the essence of the medicine from leaking out.

    Lugh stretched out both of his hands in the shape of a sword finger. He used his source energy to directly refine the materials inside, carefully guiding them to fuse, and then converged in one ce.

    Ayer of scarlet source energy immediately covered the surface of the green cauldron that Lugh was refining. One could see the scarlet source energy flowing and soaring on the surface of the cauldron.

    The materials with different medicinal properties in the cauldron turned into countless light particles of different colors. The light particles continued to condense toward the center, and a small spherical pill was continuously expanding.

    Under the guidance of the red source power, they condensed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, a brown pellet had already condensed and formed.

 Chapter 355: Alchemy

    <h4>Chapter 355: Alchemy</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After the first medicinal pill was formed in the cauldron, it was still notpletely used up. It was still gathering and condensing into a new medicinal pill. In a short while, all the medicinal pills inside were refined into medicinal pills.

    A golden light emitted from within the cauldron. The lid of the cauldron trembled non-stop. A light sound of a copper object colliding could be heard. The lid of the cauldron slowly dropped to the ground.

    Three brown pills flew out of the cauldron andnded in Lugh¡¯s hands. He opened his palm, and the brown pills glowed with some source energy, causing the bodies of the pills to flicker with a faint light.

    Seeing the quality of the pills, Lugh¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Three perfect-grade source energy pills?!¡±

    The source energy pills were prepared by Lugh to help Big Mouth recover its source energy quickly. They were just ordinary ninth-grade pills..,

    Before Lugh became a Beast Master, he had refined over a thousand source energy pills, but he had never refined a source energy pill of such perfect quality.

    Before he became a Beast Master, Lugh¡¯s refining speed was originally very slow. However, the time taken to refine it this time was about twice as long. In most cases, he only refined one source energy pill, and in very rare cases, he only refined two. Moreover, the quality of the pills was ordinary.

    The quality of the pills refined was determined by the level of the alchemist, and the quality of the pills was divided into four types: ¡®Inferior, ordinary, good, and perfect¡¯.

    As for the perfect quality source energy pill, it had already reached the realm of eighth-grade pills, allowing the recovery speed of the source beast¡¯s source energy to reach a higher level.

    Lugh continued refining again, exploring the main reason why he refined the perfect source energy pill. Why did it have such a drastic change from his previous self?

    This time, he only refined two source energy pills, but the quality was still perfect.

    Lugh did not stop. He continued to refine, constantly sensing the changes in the condensation of the pill. He only stopped refining after he refined around 30 source energy pills.

    Lugh looked at the 30 source energy pills on the ground in a daze. After all of them were of perfect quality, his expression could not help but be pleasantly surprised.

    Through his early source energy output, Lugh carefully sensed the pattern of the pills gathering. He discovered that as long as he used the red source energy he emitted to refine the pills, whether it was the speed at which the pills gathered, or the degree of perfection of the medicinal properties... They would all have a considerable increase.

    ¡°Is it because of the rapid increase in the quality of the source energy in my body after I became a Beast Master?¡± Lugh muttered to himself after pondering for a moment.

    Before bing a Beast Master, the source energy in Lugh¡¯s body was very rare.

    Althoughpared to other children who didn¡¯t have source beasts, Lugh¡¯s source energy was several times stronger than theirs.

    However,pared to those who had stepped into the realm of Beast Masters, he was still like a child who had just started, which was why refining pills at that time was exceptionally difficult.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lugh and Big Mouth formed a contract and sessfully became early-stage ck Iron-tier Beast Masters that a source energy sea grew in his body. In terms of quality and quantity, his source energy increased by leaps and bounds.

    Other than the purity of the source energy, Lugh suspected that it had something to do with his unique scarlet source energy. There was also the time when he had recovered from his serious injuries in the Forest of Despair and survived.

    Lugh had a lot of doubts in his heart. He nned to wait until he came into contact with a higher level of knowledge before pursuing the truth.

    Although he had refined 30 source energy pills, the source energy in Lugh¡¯s body still showed no signs of being exhausted. Instead, he seemed to be at ease.

    This was also the reason why Lugh wanted to buy so many source energy pills at one go. One had to know that the source energy grass could only be preserved for a week after leaving thend. If the time limit was over, it would wither and lose all its medicinal value.

    Lugh knew that his source energy was strong, so he prepared to refine arge number of source energy pills that could be preserved for a long time. However, he never expected that his refinement of source energy pills would be so smooth. He could actually refine arge number of source energy pills of perfect quality... This could be considered a pleasant surprise.

    As Lugh¡¯s refinement of source energy pills did not take long, and his source energy was very sufficient, Lugh could quickly refine arge number of perfect grade source energy pills, which would speed up the progress of his Big Mouth¡¯s cultivation.

    As the saying goes, with motivation, the efficiency is good. This was because after knowing that his source energy had a great boost in refining medicine, Lugh¡¯s mood was maintained very well.

    The efficiency of refining medicinal pills had also increased by quite a bit. Refining the source energy pillssted until the afternoon. After exhausting most of the source energy in his body, he finally stopped.

    In one morning and one afternoon, he refined a total of 60 perfect grade source energy pills. The Source Energy Grass and other materials had also been consumed by about half. If this kind of efficiency was seen by other alchemists, they would be scared half to death.

    This kind of efficiency could only be achieved by alchemists of at least tier-7 and above. And Lugh had already reached a realm that many people in their thirties could not reach at the age of 16. This was very shocking.

    Lugh wiped the fine sweat that had appeared on his head. After storing the source energy pills in the medicine bottle that he had prepared long ago, he stopped the pill refinement and left the refining pharmacy.

    ¡°These perfect quality source energy pills are enough tost for quite a while. I¡¯ll refine the remaining ingredients tomorrow. Now that the preparations are done, it¡¯s time to start nning the training n.¡± Lugh looked at the medicine bottle in his hand. He thought to himself.

    At this moment, Big Mouth, who was lying on the ground in the backyard, was enjoying the breeze from the flower branches. It suddenly shivered and had an inexplicable sense of fear.

    The flower branches, which thought Big Mouth was cold, stopped the breeze. Then, they used their feet to stroke Big Mouth¡¯s forehead to calm it down. Big Mouth enjoyed thefort of the flower branches. It thought to itself, ¡°It must have been an illusion just now...¡±

    Five dayster!

    On the back mountain, there were broken stones everywhere. There were also many traces of heavy objects being dragged on the ground.

    Swish!

    Big Mouth used its Bloody w to grab at the remaining intact great green rock. The blood in the air suddenly expanded, and the Bloody w, which was even stronger than before, condensed in the air. Apanied by a strong wind-breaking sound, it hit the green rock. Its six limbs flew in the air, and it continuously swung out several bloody ws.

    Bang!

    The green rock let out a loud cracking sound, and the powerful explosion of the Bloody w directly shattered thest remaining Green Mountain Rocks.

    The green poison on the broken rock was continuously corroding the rock, and there was a shining yellow crystal in the broken rock.

    As for Big Mouth, it had used up all of his source energy. Ity on the ground and panted heavily, its abdomen constantly rising and falling. It was obvious that it had gone through a very difficult period of cultivation.

    Lugh, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground not far away and cultivating the origin technique, slowly withdrew the source energy outside his body and slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Well done, Big Mouth. After these few days of training, you have finally improved the proficiency of the Bloody w to great sess. Not only has the attack range of the Bloody w increased, but its explosive power has also increased significantly.¡±

    Lugh was obviously very satisfied with the results of Big Mouth¡¯s training and praised it.

    ¡°Roar...¡± Big Mouth replied weakly. Its tone was full of despair. God knows what kind of devil-like training it had gone through these few days.

    Lugh took out a notebook and drew circles on it. The notebook was densely packed with training items, as well as the insights and discoveries during training. Afterpleting the morning exercise, Lugh drew a tick on the options and closed the notebook.

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending to be dead, Big Mouth. Quickly pack up the ¡®Green Mountain Rock¡¯ on the ground and put it into arge leather bag. Then, send it to the stone factory workers so you can eat breakfast.¡±

    Lugh patted Big Mouth¡¯s obviouslyrger head and spoke. Big Mouth¡¯s eyes were filled with relief.

    After these few days of high-intensity training, Big Mouth¡¯s level had already broken through to level 8.

    Now, it bared its fangs and brandished its ws, and its limbs had be more robust. Its body size had grown to about 1.7 meters. The physical characteristics of the dragon race were bing more and more obvious, and the difference between it and the Scavenger Flies was starting to grow bigger and bigger.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    After Big Mouth heard about the breakfast, it forcefully drove its exhausted body to store the crystals that were shimmering with brown light on the ground into arge bag made of animal skin.

    In order to help Big Mouth cultivate, Lugh had specifically asked Uncle Wang, the factory that specialized in mining mountain rocks, Wang Batang, to provide somerge-scale Green Mountain Rocks for his cultivation, and Lugh was responsible for crushing the Green Mountain Rocks and taking out the heart of the Green Mountain Rocks to give to the other party.

 Chapter 356: Poison Crystal Beetle

    <h4>Chapter 356: Poison Crystal Beetle</h4>

    When Vige Chief Eddie saw that it was the request of the champion of the vige, he thought that he had nothing to lose and readily agreed.

    Thus, these few days, Big Mouth cultivated in the early morning and carried the heavy Green Mountain Rocks that were as tall as people one by one to the back of the mountain.

    During the transportation, using the origin technique to strengthen one¡¯s physique, not only could one cultivate the strength of one¡¯s feet, one could also cultivate the proficiency of one¡¯s origin technique. It could be said that it was killing two birds with one stone.

    Starting from the morning of every day, after using the physical strength to strengthen one¡¯s physique to transport the Green Mountain Rocks, one would begin the cultivation of the bloody w.

    Now, Big Mouth¡¯s physical strength had been cultivated to perfection, and the Bloody w was already at the level of the great sess stage.

    Every day, Big Mouth would eat arva of the Green Silkworm Moth, and there would be two meals of worm meatballs in the morning and evening. Each meal would require about ten meatballs, which was equivalent to onerva of the Green Silkworm Moth and twenty meatballs a day.

    With the help of these special foods, Big Mouth¡¯s fighting strength had improved a lotpared to before.

    While Big Mouth was cultivating, Lugh did not stay idle. He started to cultivate the art of chaos and sessfully broke through to the middle stage of cyan-iron rank the day before yesterday.

    The quality of the source energy in Lugh¡¯s body improved again. After two days of cultivation, he stabilized his newly improved realm and calmed the restless source energy sea in his body.

    After Big Mouth cleaned up the Green Mountain Rocks, Lugh and Big Mouth returned the Green Mountain Rocks to Uncle Wang before returning home.

    After routinely feeding Big Mouth, Lugh began to carefully observe Big Mouth¡¯s hook ws.

    At this time, Big Mouth¡¯s hook ws hadpleted the transformation of the poisonous insect ws. Big Mouth¡¯s hook ws were no longer as ck and shiny as before. Instead, they had be long and narrow, and the tip of the hook ws had been dyed with a dark green color.

    Now, even Big Mouth, who did not use its original skill, could easily cause the enemy¡¯s wounds to rot. The transformation of the poisonous insect ws could be consideredplete.

    Lugh began to focus the poison attribute cultivation on the back of Big Mouth¡¯s insect armor. After transforming it into a poisonous insect armor, in closebat with the enemy, the enemy who touched the insect armor would be poisoned, which would turn into a considerable advantage.

    After having a general understanding of Big Mouth¡¯s cultivation progress of the poison attribute, Lugh had Big Mouth put away the poisonyer on the hook w.

    The poisonous beetle w was covered with ayer of poisonyer. When inbat, it was covered with the beetle w. When not inbat, it could be put back into the gap between the beetle arm and the beetle w.

    This function allowed it to not be subject to various restrictions in daily life. It could be said to be very convenient and practical.

    Before turning the Big Mouth into a poisonous beetle, Lugh still needed to let Big Mouth quickly mature. Because even a level 8 Big Mouth was only in its infancy stage, the beetle behind it had not expanded to all parts of the body.

    And it was just a fledgling beetle.

    The Wyvern¡¯s beetle parts were not ordinary. Among the beetles, it could be considered as the superior outer shell of the insect n. Big Mouth¡¯s beetle was called the Thorn Beetle Armor. It was a fully armed beetle armor simr to the general armor.

    The Thorn Beetle Armor could cover thepound eyes on Big Mouth¡¯s head under the beetle armor. Although it could block the vision of thepound eyes, it could protect the eyes and other vulnerable parts very well.

    Once Lugh imagined the fully armed appearance of the Big Mouth beetle armor, his heart surged. Because the body of Big Mouth¡¯s huge scarletpound eyes was too simr to that of a source beast of the Scavenger Flies... After the beetle armor covered the head, how cool would it be?

    Humans always advocated beautiful things, and Lugh was no exception. After all, men had no resistance to handsome things.

    In fact, it was mainly because Big Mouth¡¯s current appearance was too ferocious, and it was too silly when it was acting cute. No matter what, as the owner, Lugh had to take good care of Big Mouth¡¯s image.

    Thus, Lugh decided to buy some medicine that would help the growth of the beetle in thest trip to Musen Town, so as to speed up the growth of Big Mouth¡¯s beetle armor.

    Moreover, Lugh also nned to enter the Forest of Despair to gain some experience. After all, it was very difficult for one to be sessful just by studying at home. It was time for Big Mouth to grow in realbat.

    After giving Big Mouth a perfect quality source energy pill, Lugh told it to recover the source energy in the backyard. Then, he went back to his house to pack his things and prepared to head to Musen Town.

    Since Gary¡¯s injury hadpletely recovered, Lugh only needed to devote himself to cultivation. All the housework and work in the house were handed back to Gary.

    Although Big Mouth keptining that it was tired, it still persevered because its desire to be stronger was no less than its master¡¯s.

    Everything was changing in a beautiful direction

    With the 500 gold coins that Gary had left for him, Lugh nned to make another trip to Musen Town to purchase a wave of cultivation resources.

    Lugh believed that money had no value in itself. Only by maximizing the use of the money and getting what he needed most at the moment could the value of money be reflected.

    After staying at home and having lunch, Lugh put Big Mouth back into the spirit space. As he had enough time today, Lugh did not choose to spend five gold coins to rent a business carriage. Instead, he rented a public ox carriage at the courier station.

    After all, money could be saved as much as possible. It was best to use it where it was most needed.

    The ox-cart¡¯s speed was much slower than the horse-cart. It took about two hours to reach Musen Town.

    After alighting from the carriage, Lugh had a clear goal. He first walked towards Musen Town¡¯smon business street.

    He walked to the shop that bought source beast food thest time and found a middle-aged man who specialized in selling insect-type source beast food.

    Lugh spent 20 gold coins to buy another 20 Green Silkworm Mothrva. Adding the amount he bought earlier, it made up for Big Mouth¡¯s monthly food demand.

    Although Lugh¡¯s funds were limited, he had to let Big Mouth eat at least one Green Silkworm Mothrva a day. After all, this was a good thing for Big Mouth¡¯s growth.

    After spending 20 gold coins to buy source beast food, Lugh turned around and left the shop. He began to walk to the area that specialized in selling source beast materials and processed products.

    He walked to a shop that seemed to have a good flow of customers and specialized in selling all kinds of source beast materials. Lugh directly chose this shop to buy the materials needed to let the Big Mouth¡¯s Thorn Beetle Armor grow.

    ¡°Boss, do you have materials for beetle-type source beasts?¡± Lugh asked the old merchant who was greeting customers.

    ¡°Yes, Brother. The beetle-type materials are here. What do you need?¡± The old merchant put on a friendly smile and led Lugh to an area where countless materials were ced.

    Other than therger source beast materials that needed to be ced separately, most of the materials were stored in wooden boxes. The half-opened wooden boxes were convenient for customers to browse through the samples, at the bottom of these wooden boxes, there were specialbels and prices for the items.

    Theyout and design of the shop could allow customers to see it clearly at a nce, saving a lot of unnecessary questioning time.

    Lugh began to carefully select suitable materials. He needed to refine a pill that would speed up the growth of the beetle. This kind of pill required two pills. One for internal consumption and one for external use as a medicinal bath to achieve the effect of speeding up the growth of the beetle.

    To refine this kind of medicinal pill, the main ingredient was the powder ground from the carapace of the insect-type source beast, and the effectiveness of the medicinal pill was determined by the quality of the carapace of the insect-type source beast.

    ¡°The sharp horn of the Giant Horned Immortal, this material is too ordinary. It won¡¯t do.

    The soldier-level Hatchet-Edged Flying Beetle carapace, this is not bad, let¡¯s take a look again...¡±

    Lugh rubbed his chin, his gaze sweeping over the materials one by one, looking for the medicinal ingredients that he liked.

    ¡°Eh? This is...¡± Lugh seemed to have discovered something. Just as he was about to reach out to grab a wooden box that contained a special bug beetle.

    ¡°Customer, wait!¡± The old merchant saw this and hurriedly stopped Lugh¡¯s actions.

    Lugh stopped his actions and looked at the old merchant with some doubt.

    ¡°Customer, this bug beetle contains a lethal poison. It can not be easily touched,¡± the old merchant directly exined.

    Lugh frowned and said, ¡°Since it contains a lethal poison, why don¡¯t you use a poison-proof method to preserve it?¡±

    Some source beast materials could not be casually touched because of their own special nature. This wasmon sense, and Lugh was naturally clear about it.

    However, often such materials would be used to iste the danger with special methods, such as using a specially made transparentyer to iste the poison and other methods. Therefore, he was puzzled that this beetle with a lethal poison was not specially protected.

 Chapter 357: Origin Technique

    <h4>Chapter 357: Origin Technique</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Customer, this is what it looks like. This material is from a high-level soldier-ss bug-type origin beast, the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion. Among the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion¡¯s beetles, there is a higher-level beetle called the Poison Crystal Beetle.¡±

    The old merchant pointed at the dangerous ¡®do not touch¡¯ sign under the wooden box and continued, ¡°Although there is a way to prevent poison, the beetle¡¯s poison is in the form of light particles. The poison on the beetle is not liquid or gas, but tiny poisonous light particles. Therefore, ordinary methods of preventing poison are not feasible.

    After seeing the old merchant pointing at the product¡¯s sign, Lugh knew that he had been careless. He nodded apologetically to the old merchant, he asked, ¡°This Poison Crystal Beetle Armor of the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion should only be a part of the beetle armor, but it¡¯s actually priced at 100 gold?¡±

    ¡°Customer, you might not know this, but it¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s only a part of the Poison Crystal Beetle Armor that it¡¯s selling so cheaply.¡±

    One had to know that the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion was not only rare in the wild, but it was also very dangerous to hunt. The Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion was a soldier-level source beast, and it was also one of the races with the strongestbat power among the soldiers, that¡¯s why they are expensive,¡± the old merchant said with a smile.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lugh didn¡¯t put in much effort in his knowledge of source beasts, but it was thatmoners like him didn¡¯t have much opportunity to learn information on high-level source beasts like the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpions.

    It was the same for a species like the Wyvern. If it wasn¡¯t for the vige chief¡¯s ¡®Origin Beast Reference¡¯, Lugh might have mistaken it for a Scavenger Fly and missed out on the opportunity.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t help but sigh. High-level Beast Masters were quick to make money. A race¡¯s quality starting from a high-level soldier-level origin beast was a watershed. The price of the materials and origin crystals on a high-quality origin beast would double.

    For example, all the valuable materials on a medium-level soldier-level Magic Horned Spider could be sold for about twenty gold coins in total, while a high-level soldier-level Ghost Face Red Widow could easily sell any avable source beast material for more than a hundred gold coins, this was why the beginning of the high-level soldier-level was the watershed. This was the difference.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this Poisonous Crystal Beetle, but can it be cheaper? I don¡¯t have that much money on me.¡± Lugh felt that the old merchant was not deceiving him. Lugh, who was a little tempted by the beetle, tried to bargain.

    ¡°Well...¡± The old merchant narrowed his eyes. He made a hesitant expression. This shop was not asrge and formal as the Cloud Medicine Pavilion, and there was not such a strict rule on the price of goods. There was still a lot of room for negotiation.

    ¡°If you are willing to sell me a discount, I will also buy that Axe-Edge Flying Beetle back armor that costs 30 gold.¡± Seeing the old merchant¡¯s hesitation, Lugh struck while the iron was hot.

    130 gold was a big deal for the old peddler. This valuable crystal bug fragment had been stored for a long time and had not been sold, not to mention Lugh had bought an additional 30 gold worth of goods. If he let this business slip away like this, he would be really stupid.

    The old peddler gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I will make friends with you. The Poisonous Crystal Beetle carapace will charge you 100 gold, which is equivalent to giving you the Axe-Edge Flying Beetle carapace as a gift. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Lugh directly paid the gold coins.

    After the old merchant received the money, his face immediately beamed like a chrysanthemum. He quickly packed up the two goods and handed them to Lugh, as if he was afraid that Lugh would go back on his word.

    Seeing the old merchant¡¯s expression, Lugh¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew that he had cut the price too high. Obviously, the old merchant had made a profit. After all, the prices of the goods in this kind of shop were overpriced.

    Lugh put the packaged Axe-Edge Flying Beetle carapace and Poison Crystal Beetle carapace into the spatial brocade bag and went to a material processing ce not far away from the shop.

    As the Poison Crystal Beetle carapace was a high-grade material that requiredplicated processing, Lugh paid a high processing fee of five gold coins. He ground the two insect carapaces into fine powder and put them into two ss bottles as medicinal materials.

    After buying the necessary materials, Lugh prepared to return to the vige. On his way back to the vige, Lugh passed by a shop that specialized in selling origin technique inscription stones.

    Origin technique inscription stones were carved into the origin technique through a special recording inscription crystal. They were treasures used to teach origin beasts origin techniques. Things like origin technique inscription stones were extremely expensive. Ordinary Beast Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to afford such goods.

    A look of interest appeared on Lugh¡¯s face. He calcted the cost of buying the materials and source beast food in his mind, and was left with only 340 gold coins.

    ¡°This amount of money is probably not even enough for the lowest level of origin skill...¡± Lugh sighed once again at how Beast Masters spent money like water. Indeed, without money, Beast Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to move an inch.

    When Lugh saw thisrge shop that specialized in selling origin skill insignia stones, he recalled the battle with the Shadow Wolf in the Forest of Despair.

    Because Big Mouthcked the means to bnce long-range attacks, he was greatly restricted.

    Lugh wanted to use the origin skill inscription stones to let Big Mouth learn new origin skills to make up for this shoring.

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s still some time before dark. Let¡¯s go in and take a look first.¡± Lugh thought for a while and then walked straight into the shop.

    In the shop, there were countless bookshelves. The things on the bookshelves were not books, but origin skill inscription stones that were sealed in special ss boxes. ording to the price, they were divided into three floors.

    The first floor¡¯s origin skills were undoubtedly the worst, while the second floor was a rtively high-level origin skill. There was no need to mention the third floor. The current Lugh could not afford it, and even with Big Mouth¡¯s current level, it could not cultivate it.

    Lugh directly walked into the ce where the origin skill inscription stones were ced. There were not many origin skill inscription stones on the first floor, and as far as the eye could see, there were only about 30 types of origin skills. After all, they were just ordinary shops in the town, selling somemon goods. The truly powerful origin skill inheritances were all in the hands of aristocratic families and sects, and weren¡¯t easily passed on to outsiders.

    However, due to the small number of origin skill inscription stones, it was enough for Lugh to go through them one by one in detail. Under each origin skill inscription stone, there was a detailed introduction and training conditions.

    Lugh roughly looked at the origin skill inscription stones on the first floor, and his face instantly fell. Although he had already expected it, when he saw the price, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine.

    ¡°This is too expensive. The lowest price is usually more than 100 gold coins, and the expensive ones are even around 500 gold coins...¡±

    Seeing this, Lugh frowned, and he no longer had any expectations of buying the origin skill that he liked.

    Lugh only had a total of 340 gold coins, and most of the origin skills here were not suitable for Big Mouth. The origin skill inscription stones that were suitable for Big Mouth were too expensive.

    However, Lugh did not leave immediately. He prepared to understand all of the origin skill inscription stones first. Even if he did not like them, it was still pretty good to increase his knowledge.

    ¡°Fire Chant, Dark Shackle, Hydrotherapy, Wind Bomb... Although these origin skills can be bought, they can only be learned after mastering the elemental attributes. They are not suitable for Big Mouth.¡±

    Lugh, who did not find any poison attribute source skills, shook his head and eliminated these source skills in his mind.

    After a period of selection, Lugh locked onto two of the source skills inscription stones. The two source skills were ¡®Low-Level Insect n¡¯s Heart¡¯ and ¡®Fly Protein Explosion¡¯.

    [Low-Level Insect n¡¯s Heart: Insect Attribute Source Skill]

    [Effect: In a short period of time, the user¡¯s insect attribute ability will be greatly increased. All insect attribute skills will be strengthened. The body¡¯s elemental resistance, recovery ability, strength, agility, and other attributes will all be slightly increased.]

    [Learning Condition: ¡®Soldier-ss Insect Attribute Quality. (Race and attribute quality are equal. If the quality reaches soldier-ss source beast, its innate attributes will definitely reach soldier-ss.)]

    This could be said to be a great weapon for insect-ss source beasts. Unfortunately, the price was 500 gold. The current Lugh simply could not afford it, so Lugh could only bear the pain and give it up.

    Although he couldn¡¯t afford the Low-Level Insect n¡¯s Heart, Lugh turned his gaze to the origin skill inscription stone that recorded another origin skill.

    Regarding the origin skill inscription stone, Lugh was more interested in it than the former. This origin skill was called ¡®Fly Protein Explosion¡¯.

    [Fly Protein Explosion: Insect-Type Origin Skill]

    [Effect: The body of a Fly-type source beast secretes a special protein. As long as this protein is removed from the body of the Fly-type source beast, it will explode in a moment when it is removed from the air. If there is poison in the air, the stronger the poison, the stronger the explosion. This skill is to let the Fly source beast learn to control the special protein in the body and attack the opponent by spitting and secreting.]

    [Learning Condition: Fly Source Beast, Unlimited quality.]

 Chapter 358: Talent

    <h4>Chapter 358: Talent</h4>

    This origin skill called Fly Protein Explosion was designed for Big Mouth. Apart from the dragon attribute, Big Mouth also had the characteristics of a Fly-type origin beast. There was no problem in learning this origin skill.

    Moreover, Lugh, who had originally nned to cultivate Big Mouth¡¯s poison attribute, was instantly moved when he saw this origin skill.

    One had to know that the introduction of the origin skill mentioned that if this protein encountered poison, its power would change ording to the strength of the poison. This sentence directly raised the upper limit of this origin skill by quite a bit.

    After seeing that the origin technique inscription stone of the Fly Protein Explosion only cost 300 gold coins, Lugh did not hesitate to buy this origin technique inscription stone.

    In this way, Big Mouth¡¯s long-range means were also avable. This move Lugh was prepared to use as a surprise killer move. Moreover, Lugh had a new idea in his mind regarding Big Mouth¡¯s future direction of origin technique learning.

    After buying these things, Lugh returned to the vige and headed home.

    When Lugh reached the door of his home, he saw Vige Chief Eddie, Carter, and Anderson standing at the door. They had obviously been waiting for him for a long time.

    ¡°Vige Chief! Uncle Anderson! Why are you here to visit?¡± Lugh hurriedly went forward and greeted them one by one as a junior. He asked them in puzzlement.

    ¡°Hehe. Lugh, have you forgotten? In a few days, it will be the time for the next-door vige exchangepetition. This has been an important event in our vige. Our vige has decided to choose you and Li Yong as representatives to participate in thepetition,¡± Eddie said with a smile.

    After the annual champion selection, the Iron Cloud Vige and the neighboring viges would hold apetition on their own initiative.

    This was an important event that had been held since the beginning. Each vige hoped to use this kind ofpetition to let the younger generation of the direct viges work hard and make a name for themselves.

    Lugh, who was originally only focused on cultivation,pletely forgot about it. Hearing the Vige Chief Eddie¡¯s words, Lugh only remembered that there was indeed such a thing.

    ¡°Hehe, that stinky brat of mine followed you. I told him to watch and learn more. You, Kid, help him out on the road more.¡± Carter patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder in a very forthright manner.

    ¡°Lugh, this trip is not only to fight for glory for the vige. Moreover, the champion of thepetition will have arge sum of money. Work hard.¡± Anderson narrowed his eyes and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Lugh will remember it.¡± After hearing that there was arge sum of money, Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up. One had to know that he happened to be short of money. This time, he had to win the championship no matter what and obtain arge sum of money. Thus, Lugh agreed to participate in thepetition in a clear voice.

    Seeing Lugh¡¯s gaze that shed past, Anderson stroked his slender goatee with gratification and revealed a smile that said, ¡°A child worth teaching.¡± After bidding farewell to the vige chief and the others, Lugh immediately threw himself into the alchemy work.

    The medicinal pill that was refined this time was the ¡®Armor Boosting Pill¡¯ that elerated Big Mouth beetle¡¯s growth. This was a Grade 6 medicinal pill.

    Although the pill form of the Armor Boosting Pill was tacitly acknowledged to be a Grade 7 medicinal pill form, it was more precious than many Grade 7 medicinal pills. This was because the Armor Boosting Pill was based on the quality of the beetle used as the main ingredient. The grade of the medicinal pill would also change ordingly. The upper limit of this pill was very high. It could be considered an extremely difficult upper grade pill to obtain.

    With the current financial situation of Lugh¡¯s family, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to possess an Armor Boosting Pill, much less a pill form for an Armor Boosting Pill whose value far exceeded that of a finished product.

    This Armor Boosting Pill was something that he had learned from a secret technique in the past. This Armor Boosting Pill was also the most valuable among the treasured pill forms.

    As the Armor Boosting Pill belonged to the category of Grade 7 medicinal pills, although Lugh had received alchemist education from the vige chief, he was at most at the level of a Grade 8 alchemist, it was still too difficult to refine an Armor Boosting Pill that could only be refined by a Grade 6 alchemist.

    Hence, to refine this kind of medicinal pill, one still needed the vige chief¡¯s assistance. In the past, the vige chief¡¯s realm had regressed seriously and he could not refine nor did he have the money to refine a high-grade medicinal pill. Now, after Lugh discovered that the source energy in his body had a miraculous effect on refining pills, he nned to use the vige chief¡¯s experience and his own source energy to control and refine pills of a higher level.

    After exining the situation to the vige chief, Lugh and Eddie both went to the medicine refining room and began to prepare.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± After finishing the preparations, the two of them sat face to face. Between the two of them was a medicine refining cauldron. Eddie looked at Lugh, who was closing his eyes to adjust his state of mind.

    Lugh opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    As soon as Eddie finished speaking, Lugh activated the bottom fire device. This time, he put in a soldier-grade fire-attributed source crystal. The temperature of the me at the bottom of the cauldron was even hotter than when he was refining medicine previously. Lugh faintly felt a wave of heat assaulting his face.

    ¡°Five baht Origin Qi Grass, one or two Blue Phoenix Sap, Earth Element Turtle Shell fragments... Finally, sprinkle them into the powder ground from the back armor of the Axe-Edge Flying Beetle. Cover the cauldron and seal it. Begin the concoction!¡± After the vige chief threw thest of the ingredients into the cauldron, he reminded in a deep voice.

    Lugh did not dare to neglect and directly activated the source energy in his body to mediate the medicinal ingredients. The concoction this time was different from thest time when he refined the source energy pill. Lugh fully released the source energy in his body. He felt that the medicine inside the cauldron that was being refined was like a bottomless pit, he crazily absorbed the source energy in Lugh¡¯s body.

    Although more and more source energy was being poured in, the refining speed of the medicine inside was indeed very slow. Obviously, with Lugh¡¯s current level, it was still somewhat difficult for him to refine the Armor Boosting Pill. However, the quality of Lugh¡¯s source energy was indeed astonishing. After transferring the source energy for quite a while, the source energy sea in his body had barely reached half.

    By the side, the vige chief who was using source energy to sense Lugh¡¯s refining process frowned. Lugh¡¯s method was very crude and simple. If it wasn¡¯t for the strange scarlet source energy, Lugh would have already failed in the refining process.

    This discovery made Eddie surprised and happy. Who wouldn¡¯t wish for their disciple to be a genius with extraordinary talent?

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t show any joy on his face. Eddie had originally had the mentality of urging him to teach him, which was why he agreed to this refinement. Although Lugh didn¡¯t directly fail the refinement as he had imagined, Eddie didn¡¯t intend to praise him, this was to prevent him from bing too arrogant and self-inted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blindly use arge amount of source energy. You will consume arge amount of unnecessary source energy.

    ¡°First, you have to find the source point of the medicine, which is the point where the source energy is the strongest. Then, you have to directly enter from the point and disintegrate the substance into pure source particles. Do you understand?¡± Eddie said with a straight face.

    ¡°I understand, Vige Chief!¡±

    Lugh nodded and slowed down the speed of source energy input into the cauldron. He began to calmly search for the source point of the medicine.

    Then, he carefully let his source energy pass through this source point. He was afraid that a mistake would destroy the medicinal properties. After passing through the source point of the medicine, Lugh began to refine the medicine from the inside.

    Eddie nodded secretly. He was once again amazed at Lugh¡¯s talent. He had used half a year just to enter from the point, and Lugh had actually seeded on his first try.

    Although his technique was still a little rusty, this talent could only be described as monstrous.

    However, Lugh was not as rxed as he had imagined. His face was covered in sweat, and his head was in excruciating pain. The refining technique from point to point had indeed taken too much effort, Lugh had to grit his teeth and persevere with his determination.

    Lugh had originally made several mistakes in controlling the source energy during the process. Logically speaking, this situation should have caused the refining to be forcefully interrupted. However, the red source energy in his body seemed to have its own consciousness and directly stabilized the refining process.

    This change was something that even the vige chief did not notice. On the contrary, it caused the vige chief to mistakenly believe that Lugh had learned the technique that only high-level alchemists would learn from point entry for the first time.

    ¡°The refinement is almost done. Increase the output of the source energy and refine them in one go!¡± After Eddie said this, he began to mobilize the source energy in his body and began to guide the source particles formed by the medicine, reducing some of the pressure on Lugh.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lugh did his best to channel the source energy in his body. The rich scarlet source energy was like a dragon swimming around, surrounding the source particles in a small sealed area, elerating the formation of the medicinal pill.

    Just when the source energy in the vige chief¡¯s body was almost exhausted, the refinement was finallypleted. The bronze cauldron emitted a dazzling golden light. A powerful source energy directly sent the cauldron cover flying, and a pill that emitted a golden light floated in the air.

    The refined Armor Boosting Pill waspletely golden in color. A faintyer of faint red source energy light could be seen circting between the golden surface, just like a red chalcedony.

    ¡°This is... a perfect quality Armor Boosting Pill?!¡± Eddie could no longer control his expression. His deliberately stiff face revealed a shocked expression as he cried out involuntarily.

 Chapter 359: Ingesting the Armor Boosting Pill

    <h4>Chapter 359: Ingesting the Armor Boosting Pill</h4>

    Right at this moment, Lugh, whose body was already exhausted, suddenly trembled. The source energy sea in his body, which had originally been exhausted, was instantly filled up by a huge amount of source energy. Every cell in his body was emitting a weak itch. It wasn¡¯t just his physical strength... Even his internal organs had been strengthened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through!¡± Lugh was pleasantly surprised to find that he had broken through to thete-stage ck Iron tier. His originally exhausted body had be stronger than before, and his aching head had also be clear.

    This time, not only had he refined a perfect-grade Armor Boosting Pill, he had also broken through to the Beast Master realm. This could be said to be a double blessing for Lugh.

    Beside him, Eddie looked at Lugh, who was beaming with joy, and aplicated expression appeared on his face. There was joy, sadness, and a little disappointment...

    What was gratifying and joyful was that as Lugh¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds, the vige head felt happy and proud for him.

    The sad and frustrated thing was that Lugh possessed such talent, but because of his failure as the vige chief, he was unable to give him a superior environment to grow up in. The road to the future could only be explored by himself.

    However, he didn¡¯t want Lugh to notice his weak side. Eddie instantly returned to his original strict father image... He said indifferently, ¡°Not bad. Your talent is really shocking. You are actually able to refine a perfect quality Armor Boosting Pill. This kind of level is something that many Grade 6 alchemists are unable to do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Vige Chief¡¯s assistance. Otherwise, I would have failed halfway through the refinement.¡± Lugh¡¯s face was somewhat ruddy as he rubbed the back of his head and said. It was rare for him to hear praise from Eddie¡¯s mouth... Immediately, Lugh, who usually appeared mature, became somewhat shy.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to tter me. I didn¡¯t put much effort into the refinement this time. Just now, I was not only praising you, but also warning you.¡± Eddie¡¯s voice was somewhat low as he spoke.

    ¡°Vige Chief, please enlighten me.¡± Lugh straightened his attitude and sat upright, waiting for the vige chief¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°To be honest, your talent is astonishing. Whether it¡¯s Beast Master or alchemist, you¡¯re not inferior to the descendants of the legendary princes and nobles.

    ¡°But...¡± When Eddie spoke up to this point, his tone began to be serious.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t have enough background to support your talent, if it is exposed to the world, you will be devoured by people or forces with evil intentions.¡±

    This was the so-called principle that a tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind, while a river will be swept away by the current.

    ¡°When you don¡¯t have enough strength to protect yourself, don¡¯t reveal your high talent. You have to know how to hide your weaknesses, and you have to know how to protect yourself in this world where the strong prey on the weak,¡± Eddie said earnestly.

    ¡°I understand. I will always remember it in my heart!¡±

    Lugh was naturally very convinced by Vige Chief Eddie¡¯s words.

    Although Lugh was still unable to truly experience the cruelty and bloodshed of the dark side of the world, he definitely had a deep understanding of the vige chief who had experienced the hardships of life. Lugh deeply remembered Eddie¡¯s teachings.

    After confirming that Lugh had truly listened to his words, Eddie revealed a faint smile, he patted Lugh¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, prepare to eat lunch. Rest wellter and recover the source energy in your body. At night, I¡¯ll refine another Armor Boosting Pill.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Vige Chief.¡± Lugh nodded and went to eat with Vige Chief Eddie.

    After eating, Lugh took advantage of the time to recover his source energy to rest and summoned his Big Mouth, preparing to let him consume the Armor Boosting Pill. The perfect quality Armor Boosting Pill surpassed most of the Grade 7 medicinal pills. In terms of price alone, it could reach around 1,000 gold.

    This also allowed Lugh to see another path. Bing a high level alchemist like the vige chief in the past. Not only could he quickly develop medicinal pills to raise the strength of the source beasts, he could also earn training funds by refining medicinal pills.

    Once such an idea appeared, Lugh immediately decided to implement it.

    He added an additional alchemist knowledge to his cultivation program.

    Every day, apart from practicing the ¡®Mixed Origin Technique¡¯, Lugh also continuously studied and absorbed the knowledge recorded in the ¡®Insect Cultivation Secret Technique¡¯, constantly expanding his knowledge reserves, allowing himself to be in a state of continuous learning and improvement every day.

    Looking at Big Mouth that was drooling and showing an eager look, Lughughed lightly and fed the perfect Grade 7 Armor Boosting Pill to Big Mouth.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the specific effect of the Armor Boosting Pill, Big Mouth could feel that the pill had a huge benefit to its body. Therefore, when its master gave it the Armor Boosting Pill, it couldn¡¯t wait to swallow it. It even forgot to chew it.

    Big Mouth¡¯s race was the Fly Dragon, which had the innate ability of a fly-type source beast, ¡®Fast Food Digestion¡¯. A panacea like the Armor Boosting Pill could maximize its effect under its powerful digestion ability.

    [Fast Food Digestion: The innate ability of the fly race, omnivorous source beast. It can absorb the nutrients and energy of any food at a high speed. Even feces and food residue can be quickly converted into nutrients and source energy after entering the mouth.]

    After swallowing the Armor Boosting Pill, Big Mouth¡¯s condition changed visibly.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth, who was so excited that it was venting, let out a loud roar. Big Mouth¡¯s body underwent a huge change, and its body grew taller again.

    ¡°Its level has increased!¡± Lugh was stunned when he saw Big Mouth¡¯s change. Then, he used source energy to sense and found that Big Mouth¡¯s level had already reached level 9, and it was just one step away from level 10.

    ¡°Not only did it speed up the growth of the beetle, it also directly broke through its level.

    ¡°As expected of a Grade 7 pill. Its effects are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Lugh was very satisfied with the effects of the Armor Boosting Pill. This also fulfilled the famous saying in the Beast Master circle, ¡°A source beast is divided into seven parts to nourish and three parts to train.¡±

    Lugh looked at the newly grown hooks on the Big Mouth. ording to Lugh¡¯s memories, this was the characteristic of the Big Mouth Thorn Beetle that was about to grow.

    Lugh estimated that when the Big Mouth broke through to level 1, it could be considered to have grown.

    At that time, Big Mouth could really be considered a warrior who could both attack and defend. The Thorn Beetle and the Poison Crystal Beetle were both called upper-grade beetles, so they naturally had their own unique points. And this unique point could be seen when Big Mouth broke through to level 10 and reached level 1, then, he could see it for himself.

    After Lugh let Big Mouth, who had just broken through, cultivate the newly learned Fly Protein Explosion, he and Vige Chief Eddie continued to refine the second Armor Boosting Pill, which was used as a medicinal bath for Big Mouth to apply externally to stabilize the beetle¡¯s high growth rate, it allowed Big Mouth to maintain its high growth rate.

    Although the Poison Crystal Beetle was a source beast material that was much more advanced than the hatchet bug¡¯s back beetle, and the difficulty of refining it had also increased by a lot, the second refinement was much smoother than the first.

    Not only did he have the experience of refining it once, but the source energy in Lugh¡¯s body had also be more abundant after his strength had risen to thete-stage of ck Iron rank. Therefore, he did not encounter any unexpected problems when refining the second Armor Boosting Pill.

    The second Armor Boosting Pill was still of perfect quality. As the main material was the powder ground from the high-grade Poison Crystal Beetle, the second Armor Boosting Pill not only had the effect of elerating the growth rate of the beetle, but also had the effect of increasing the poison attribute of the Thorn Beetle, it also had the poison attribute of the Thorn Beetle.

 Chapter 360: Poison Attribute

    <h4>Chapter 360: Poison Attribute</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    This discovery made it extremely convenient for Lugh. Not only did it save him the cost of cultivating the poison attribute of the beetle, but ording to Vige Chief Eddie, the poison cultivated by this Armor Boosting Pill would have the poison of the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion.

    There was a very high chance that Big Mouth would have the poison of the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion, which existed in the form of tiny poisonous light particles.

    Lugh had heard the old merchant mention it before. He knew that this kind of poison was extremely difficult to deal with and was impossible to guard against. Hence, he decided to use it as a terrifying killing weapon. If this kind of poison was really cultivated, Big Mouth¡¯s strength would definitely rise to another level.

    ¡®Looks like I didn¡¯t lose out by buying the Poison Crystal Beetle fragments of the Purple-Tailed Crystal Scorpion at a high price,¡¯ Lugh thought to himself.

    In an open outer courtyard, arge stone basin specially made to amodate several grown men was filled with purple turbid water.

    This turbid water brought a strange fragrance into the air.

    The surface of the purple turbid water was suffused with some purple light, and tiny, hard-to-see light particles were shimmering with a weak light.

    A youth wearing a gray outer robe covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves. His pair of eyes that were like an ancient pond was calmly staring at the stone basin, as if waiting for something.

    When the turbid water in the stone basin waspletely covered by the purple light, the youth opened the spirit space and summoned the source beast that had a thick, thorn-like armor.

    Its scarletpound eyes turned around, curiously looking at the flowing water in the stone basin that was emitting the purple light.

    ¡°Big Mouth, the Armor Boosting Pill haspletely fused with the water. You can now directly soak your body in it.¡±

    The youth was Lugh. He still covered his mouth and nose to maintain a distance from the stone basin, then turned his head and spoke to Big Mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth did not hesitate for a moment. It knew that its master would not harm it, so it had already flown to the sky above the stone basin. Now that Big Mouth had grown to level 9, its thin wings had already grown in size... Big Mouth already had a certain degree of flying ability.

    Big Mouth pped its wings and its body slowly sank into the medicinal bath. It did not stop sinking until the beetle on its back waspletely submerged, leaving only its head above the water surface.

    After Big Mouth soaked in the medicinal bath for a short while, the purple light on the medicinal bath began to swim away from the water surface and gradually converged towards Big Mouth¡¯s body. A dazzling purple light gathered around Big Mouth¡¯s head.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    Big Mouth let out a low roar as if it was enduring some kind of pain. Following that, the purple light on the surface of the water gathered at a faster and faster speed.

    Itsted for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. The originally purple muddy water in the stone basin gradually became clear. In the end, the water flow became transparent, just like clear water.

    Ssh!

    After soaking in the water, Big Mouth pped its wings and flew into the air. The water droplets on its body continuously dripped down from the surface of its body. The crystal clear water droplets glided over its body, shining under the sunlight, making it appear particrly dazzling.

    Big Mouth¡¯s overall appearance had be brand new, and many of the details on its body had changed.

    The first thing that changed the most was the Thorn Beetle on its body. It had lost its previous tender feeling, and the hooks on its back had be much longer. Moreover, the color of the Thorn Beetle was dyed with a hint of blue from its original brown color.

    Besides that, purple light particles would asionally appear on the surface of the beetle, making the entire beetle look like it was emitting a fluorescent light.

    ¡°This medicinal bath has allowed the Thorn Beetle to possess the Amethyst Beetle¡¯s light energy poison...¡± Lugh raised his head and looked at Big Mouth in the air. His eyes revealed a glimmer of light, and his brows revealed a hint of joy.

    Although Big Mouth after the medicinal bath could not immediately allow the Thorn Beetle to cover the entire body, it had elerated the growth of the beetle. Other than that, it had also given the Thorn Beetle something that it originally did not have, which was the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion¡¯s light energy poison.

    The light energy poison could only be like the Purple-Tailed Blue Crystal Scorpion, which could only be grasped by high-quality source beasts above the rank of a high-level soldier. It was far superior to the low-quality poison that could be grasped by ordinary people or low-level soldiers. It was the putrefaction poison... It was a poison that both the poison and the cold poison could notpare to.

    The Thorn Beetle that gave the light energy poison not only gave Big Mouth a direct boost inbat strength, but it also saved him a sum of money to cultivate the poison attribute of Big Mouth.

    More importantly, the light energy poison was a rare and high-grade poison. With this light energy poison, the Thorn Beetle would be of great help in cultivating Big Mouth¡¯s poison attribute.

    Other than the changes in the beetle, the legs and hook ws of Big Mouth were also dyed a little purple, turning ck and purple.

    The poisonous hook ws that originally had a little poison attribute also grew due to the medicinal bath, transforming from the poisonous insect ws into the more poisonous yin poison insect ws.

    The yin poison insect ws and poisonous insect ws were both considered medium level in the insect ws, but the yin poison insect ws were the most practical and powerful of the medium level insect ws.

    Not only did the yin poison insect w possess the corrosive toxicity of the poisonous insect w, but the toxicity also contained a kind of yin poison that could weaken the enemy. It was equivalent to grasping a double poison, and was the middle grade insect w that was closest to the upper grade insect w.

    The growth and transformation of the insect armor and the hook w directly raised thebat strength of Big Mouth to a whole new level.

    Apart from that, the thin de-like membrane insect wings of Big Mouth were suffused with a purple reflective light. Especially where the wings intersected with the body, it was as if the ends of the wings were dyed with purple blood threads.

    The overall color of big mouth began to change to blue-purple. This was also a ssic color that represented the poison attribute.

    These changes were enough to prove that Big Mouth¡¯s poison attribute had grown. In just a short week, there were such changes. It was all the result of the ¡®tempering¡¯ of various heavenly and earthly treasures.

    Lugh slowly put down the sleeve that covered his mouth and nose. Looking at the Big Mouth that slowly fell in front of him, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°The external body¡¯s poison attribute cultivation is almost done. Next, it¡¯s time to formally cultivate Big Mouth and let itpletely cultivate the poison attribute.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s n to cultivate the poison attribute from the external to the internal was already halfpleted. Big Mouth¡¯s external body had already sessfully transformed. The next step was to let Big Mouth¡¯s body possess the poison attribute. and the cultivation of new attributes always required funds.

    Lugh¡¯s money had been used up in the previous shopping. In the short term, there was no way to continue cultivating Big Mouth¡¯s new attributes.

    However, Lugh was not in a hurry to buy new resources for Big Mouth. He continued to pour resources into Big Mouth. After all, source beasts that relied on resources and ignored experience would not grow into true powerhouses.

    Lugh decided to head to the Forest of Despair to train for a few days. He would return during the next vigepetition. This time, Lugh was determined to obtain the generous reward for the champion of the next vigepetition. Now, other than training, Lugh¡¯s mind was filled with money. After all, the cultivation of source beasts consumed too much resources.

    The reason why Lugh went to the Forest of Despair to train before thepetition was for his own reasons. Not only did he want Big Mouth to increase its level through battle, but he also wanted Big Mouth to quickly familiarize itself with its body and strength that had grown rapidly in the past week.

    In addition, Lugh nned to specifically choose a training target for Big Mouth, so that it could understand the fighting methods of most source beasts, slowly train its battle experience, and slowly instill some tactical thinking into it. This would allow it to quickly be a warrior who could take charge of its own affairs.

    Lugh walked to the residence of Vige Chief Eddie and asked for a rtivelyplete map of the Forest of Despair. Then, he left the vige and set off towards the Forest of Despair.

    After Lugh had prepared the necessary tools for survival in the wild, he directly walked towards the outer area of the Forest of Despair.

    As soon as Lugh walked out of the vige, he began to flip through the map in his hand. This was a map that recorded the outer area of the Forest of Despair.

    No one knew exactly howrge the area of the Forest of Despair was. After all, no one had dared to go deep into it before.

    The map was detailed with the distribution areas of different source beasts in the periphery of the Forest of Despair, as well as the dangerous areas outlined in red handwriting. It could be considered a detailed map after all.

 Chapter 361: Entered the Forest of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 361: Entered the Forest of Despair</h4>

    Lugh looked at the outer region marked on the leather map that clearly had traces of time on it.

    He revealed a trace of surprise and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the region that I escaped to back then was actually only considered the outer region of the Forest of Despair. It was actually only at the boundary where the Imperial Court cleared out the source beasts that were threatening.¡±

    ¡°Just the source beasts at the boundary are already so difficult to deal with. Then wouldn¡¯t the source beasts at the outer area of the Forest of Despair be even stronger?¡±

    Lughughed bitterly. His heart became even more determined to be stronger. Recently, due to his obvious progress, his self-satisfaction had gradually calmed down. At this moment, Lugh had a new understanding of the Forest of Despair.

    Walking on the main road, he asionally saw a few groups of vigers walking out of the vige and back to the vige. Some of them were going to harvest herbs, while others were going to hunt source beasts to make a living. They were all from the same vige... Lugh nodded in understanding in response to the vigers¡¯ warm greetings.

    ¡°We can already see the forest from here. Come out, Big Mouth.¡± Lugh looked at the Forest of Despair that was formed by giant trees in the distance and immediately released his spirit spark to summon Big Mouth, because if they continued to move forward, they might encounter source beasts. Lugh had to be careful. After all, humans were different from source beasts. Humans were very weak.

    Ever since the battle a week ago, Big Mouth had not fought well. After a week of training with arge amount of resources, Big Mouth¡¯s fighting strength had improved significantly. It was a good opportunity for it to familiarize itself with his strength through this trial, as well as to increase its battle experience.

    When he entered the border of the Forest of Despair, he did not encounter any attacks from source beasts. It was probably because the Imperial Court had sent troops to clear it out not too long ago. Lugh had no obstructions along the way and directly entered the outer area of the Forest of Despair.

    After walking into the Forest of Despair, it was not long before Lugh found the first source beast he had encountered in the forest.

    This source beast was a rat-type source beast. It had a white body that was almost one meter long, and its back was filled with dense sharp spikes. Its small nose was constantly sniffing the surrounding scents, making it seem harmless and even somewhat cute.

    ¡°A low-levelmoner-level beast-type source beast, the Stinger Rat, has already reached level 1. This opponent is just right. Let¡¯s warm up Big Mouth, which I haven¡¯t seen for a long time.¡±

    [Race]: Stinger Rat

    [Type]: Stinger Rat

    [Attribute]: Beast

    [Innate Ability]: Stinger Skin

    [Race Quality]: Low-Level Commoner-ss

    As soon as Lugh entered the outer area, he saw a Rank 1 source beast. Although its level was higher than Big Mouth, its grade was still too low. It was a world of difference from a general-ss Big Mouth. Big Mouth was enough to directly crush it across battle levels.

    ¡°Get rid of it!¡±

    After receiving the order from its master, Big Mouth, which had long been unable to control its fighting spirit, immediately flew towards the Stinger Rat. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the Stinger Rat. The sinister hook ws on its six legs were all opened, and the tip of its ws shed with a sharp cold light.

    Source beasts living in the Forest of Despair were very alert. The moment Lugh discovered the Stinger Rat, the Stinger Rat had already been on guard. Seeing Big Mouthunch a fierce attack, the Stinger Rat immediatelyunched a counterattack.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    The Stinger Rat hunched its back, its body constantly shaking left and right. The sharp thorns on its body directly flew towards Big Mouth that was flying towards it. The Stinger Rat used the sharp thorns to attack the attacker.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    These tiny flying needles shot onto Big Mouth¡¯s body, but were directly repelled by the hard insect armor, not even leaving a trace.

    This was the powerful defense of the superior insect armor, the Thorn Beetle Armor. It was more than enough to block this kind of attack.

    The Stinger Rat that used the sharp thorn attack had already lost the best opportunity to dodge. Big Mouth, who was not slow, directly covered the hook w with Blood Qi. A few blood traces streaked past, and the poor defense of the Stinger Rat waspletely unable to block it, it was directly torn into pieces.

    Therge sess stage Bloody w did not stop when it passed through the Stinger Rat¡¯s body, leaving several deep w marks on the ground. The fallen leaves and pebbles on the ground were cut into pieces, and were sent flying from the ground.

    The Stinger Rat waspletely no match for Big Mouth, and Big Mouth did not even have the desire to dodge the Stinger Rat¡¯s skill, ending its pitiful life with a single strike.

    The difference in race quality was too great, even though Big Mouth was only at level 9, it was enough to contend against a rank one or fivemoner-level source beast. This was the difference in race quality. This was the difference in potential.

    This rank 1 Stinger Rat¡¯s strength could not evenpare to the Shadow Wolf that Big Mouth had fought against before. It was only the weakest existence at the periphery of the Forest of Despair. It could not achieve any effect of training.

    After Stinger Rat let Big Mouth take out the beast attribute source crystals on its body, he continued to walk into the Forest of Despair.

    He had not even taken a few steps when an uninvited guest jumped down from the tree and directly attacked Lugh.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Big Mouth, who had been on alert all this time, immediately discovered the other party. Just as it was about to hurt Lugh, it directly jumped up and used a w to force the other party to retreat.

    The uninvited guest quickly retreated. Lugh expressionlessly turned around and coldly looked at the enemy who was attacking him.

    A yellowish-brown lizard-type source beast was vigntly observing Big Mouth that was forcing it back. Its body was covered in swollen warts, and its four limbs were like sharp iron ws that were tightly grasping the ground, ready to attack at any moment.

    ¡°A medium-level civilian Steel-wed Lizard? It¡¯s already Rank 1, Level 3. This opponent is not bad!¡± Lugh looked at the Steel-wed Lizard in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    [Race]: Steel-wed Lizard

    [Origin]: Beast-Lizard Species

    [Attribute]: Beast Rock

    [Innate Ability]: Hard Skin

    [Race Quality]: Medium-Level Civilian

    Steel-wed Lizards usually lived in the forest areas near water sources. This kind of lifeform had a vicious nature and was very vengeful. If one offended it, they would not rest until one of them died. The steel ws that they were born with were their proudest weapon. They could easily crush rocks.

    ¡°Big Mouth, let me see your growth. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± A smile appeared on Lugh¡¯s face as he said.

    In Lugh¡¯s opinion, only a strong opponent could have a sharpening effect. Compared to the Stinger Rat from before, it was obvious that this Steel-wed Lizard that was actively looking for trouble had a more tempering effect on Big Mouth.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss!¡±

    The Steel-wed Lizard continuously spat out its long and thin tongue, emitting a hissing sound simr to that of a snake.

    Its eyes narrowed in a very human-like manner as it slowly approached the big mouth. The steel ws on its four limbs easily crushed the stones along the way.

    The blood vessels on the two-meter-long body were obvious. It was like a muscr man, giving off a strong sense of impact.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    The Big Mouth opened its mouth and growled. It crossed its six-limbed ws in front of its chest.

    The legs of Big Mouth were covered by the Thorn Beetle Armor. When they came into contact with each other, they made a sound like colliding copper and iron. In the next moment, all the ws were covered by ayer of poisonous membrane. The ws seemed to be covered by ayer of pale blue frost.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss!¡±

    The Steel-wed Lizard directly charged at Big Mouth. Its powerful four limbs ran in coordination with its body that was constantly swaying. It coordinated its bnce while maintaining its high speed movement.

    Although its body was huge, its charging speed was not slow at all.

    The moment Big Mouthunched its attack, it also attacked the enemy at the same time.

    Since its master, Lugh, was right beside it, Big Mouth could not allow the other party to fight with it near its master. It prioritized protecting Lugh.

    The moment the two sides approached, the Steel-wed Lizard stood up straight.

    The Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s w in its hand emitted a silver-white light and instantly became longer and narrower. Along with the strong wind, it pped towards Big Mouth¡¯s head that was not covered by the beetle armor.

    ¡°Steel-wed w!¡±

    The name of the Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s original skill suddenly appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind. This move was the mostmonly used and most practical tyrannical move of the Steel-wed Lizard race. It was a strike that took into ount both defense and strength.

    ¡°Very smart. It chose the weak point of Big Mouth¡¯s defense to attack. However, if that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be a problem for this little guy.¡±

    Lugh did not show any signs of panic. He calmly watched the battle on the field.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth forcefully turned around. Its six limbs kicked to the side and its body flew to the left. Then it kept his bnce by pping its wings andnded steadily.

 Chapter 362: Defeated Its Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 362: Defeated Its Opponent</h4>

    Bang!

    The steel w of the Steel-wed Lizard mmed into the ground, instantly creating a huge pit with a diameter of two meters. Its power was extremely powerful, like a huge hammer smashing into the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The scarletpound eyes of Big Mouth rotated slightly, using its hook w to m heavily onto the ground, and then it made a provocative gesture towards the Steel-wed Lizard.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Steel-wed Lizard, who was vicious and brutal by nature, was instantly enraged. It continued to charge towards Big Mouth, wanting to tear its disgusting body into pieces.

    Big Mouth did not fight with the Steel-wed Lizard head-on. Instead, it used the advantage of being able to fly to continuously dodge the opponent¡¯s attacks. In order to maintain the Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s desire to attack, Big Mouth would asionally turn around to feign attacks and continue to provoke the opponent.

    ¡°Observe and analyze? A smart choice!¡±

    Lugh muttered in a low voice. He could tell at a nce that Big Mouth was trying to understand the opponent¡¯s attack style, and at the same time, it was also trying to probe the opponent¡¯s depth.

    For an opponent who had no battle experience, observing and analyzing first was the wisest choice. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will not be defeated in a hundred battles.

    After dodging the Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s attacks a few times in a row, Big Mouth had already figured out the opponent¡¯s attack style. The Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s attacks were too open and unrestrained. There was no technique at all. It was purely relying on the advantage of its body to attack.

    Bang!

    Another sound of the Steel-wed w hitting the ground could be heard. After Big Mouth jumped back to dodge this attack, the wings on its back pped, and it elerated towards the Steel-wed Lizard that had just released its Steel-wed w and had used up all of its strength.

    The Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s Steel-wed w was indeed powerful and violent. If it really hit Big Mouth¡¯s Thorn Beetle Armor, it might be able to cause damage to Big Mouth.

    However, the opponent did not have a deep understanding of the origin technique. The tyrannical attack style of the Steel-wed Lizard caused its body to pause for a moment after the attacknded.

    This pause was very short, but it was enough to kill Big Mouth!

    ¡°Physical Strengthening!¡±

    Dong, dong, dong...

    The sound of a strong heartbeat came from inside Big Mouth¡¯s body. Its body instantly expanded by half a circle, and the feeling of muscles spread all over its body. The physical strengthening of the perfect mastery level directly strengthened Big Mouth¡¯s body.

    Big Mouth¡¯s huge body was not inferior to that of the Steel-wed Lizard. It quickly approached the Steel-wed Lizard that was still in its undeveloped state. Suddenly, a few blood-red streams of light shed past.

    The blood-red light shed and disappeared. Big Mouth had alreadynded on the back of the Steel-wed Lizard.

    Puff...

    Along with the sound of water vapor erupting, the surrounding ground was instantly dyed red.

    Several blood lines shed across the Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s body. Its widened eyes were filled with shock, and its body began to spray blood everywhere.

    The Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s body swayed, and then it fell straight to the ground. The Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s head was also separated from its body as it fell to the ground.

    ¡°First, Big Mouth observed and analyzed the opponent¡¯s ability. Then, it discovered the Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s temporary weakness after each use of its origin skill. Finally, it quickly killed it with lightning speed. It¡¯s rare to see you appear calm and decisive. Well done, Big Mouth.¡±

    Lugh avoided the ground where the Steel-wed Lizard¡¯s blood had flowed. He walked to Big Mouth¡¯s side and patted its head as he praised it.

    Proper praise from a Beast Master could cultivate the source beast¡¯s confidence, and also allow it to continue fighting bravely in the future. This was also a basic Beast Master skill that needed to be learned.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth seemed to be very happy after receiving the praise. Then, it started rolling on the ground without any form of image.

    Seeing Big Mouth acting like a coquettish puppy without any form of image, Lugh¡¯s face was bitter. He thought helplessly in his heart, ¡®There¡¯s no pressure from the dragon race at all. It looks like it¡¯s a bad habit formed from the coddling of the flowers...¡¯

    ¡®If it¡¯s a fox, it¡¯s fine for a source beast like a cat to act coquettishly. After all, it¡¯s nature. The problem is... This fellow is a noble dragon. Can it have some self-respect and self-respect from the dragon race?¡¯

    ¡®Moreover, Big Mouth¡¯s act of acting coquettishly isn¡¯t cute at all!¡¯

    Big Mouth¡¯s ferocious appearance wasn¡¯t suitable for such cute little actions. Big Mouth¡¯s act of acting coquettishly was a little disgusting to Lugh...

    After all, this was the first time the young Lugh had seen a source beast that was so cute that it was disgusting. However, in order to take care of Big Mouth¡¯s weak heart, Lugh could only force a smile and cooperate with Big Mouth¡¯s performance.

    After that, Lugh chopped off the steel w of the Steel-wed Lizard with his origin gold dagger and kept it in his spatial pouch. Then, he continued to search for source beasts to continue fighting. In these few days, he wanted Big Mouth to umte more battle experience with his own source beasts.

    Although Big Mouth¡¯s strength was very strong, Lugh still maintained his reverence towards the unknown domain.

    He was not arrogant enough to intrude into the inner area of the Forest of Despair. He had been carefully moving around the outer area, not daring to be careless.

    Creak, creak, creak...

    In an empty space where there were rtively few trees, Big Mouth was busy devouring the meatballs of the insects. The sound of chewing kepting out from his mouth.

    The body of Big Mouth was covered with traces of battle. Two of its legs drooped weakly, and a few of the sharp thorns on its back were broken. Some parts of the insect armor were still dented.

    However, with the help of the innate ability of the Wyvern, Big Mouth, who was recovering its source energy while eating, had some cracks on its body. The Thorn Beetle Armor was emitting some white smoke, and was healing at a slow speed. All the injuries were slowly recovering.

    [Insect Race Self-Healing (Intermediate): Possesses an efficient self-healing ability. It is a widespread innate ability of the insect race. As long as the intermediate self-healing speed is not a broken head or leg injury, it can drive source energy to slowly recover the injury. At the advanced level, source energy can be used to perform high-efficiency self-healing for a short period of time. However, it is unable to regenerate limbs or organs.]

    ¡°What bad luck. I actually met a rank 2 White-Browed Rock Ape. This should be considered the strongest batch of source beasts in the outer area of the Forest of Despair.

    ¡°Fortunately, by relying on Big Mouth¡¯s low-grade general-grade battle strength, Big Mouth was able to cross levels and fight against high-grade source beasts that were lower in quality than it.

    ¡°At thest moment, he sessfully used the venomous insect ws to injure the other party, preventing the poison from chasing after him. Otherwise, both Big Mouth and I would have died at its hands.¡±

    Lugh used his own cloth to stop the bleeding on his injured shoulder. Theceration on his shoulder was from the aftermath of the battle between Big Mouth and the White-Browed Rock Ape.

    As he bandaged his wound, Lugh¡¯s eyes were still filled with fear. After three days of training, Big Mouth had also broken through to level 10.

    There were victories and defeats during this period. Even if it couldn¡¯t defeat the White-Browed Rock Ape, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to retreat. After knowing that it had encountered a rank 2 White-Browed Rock Ape with Big Mouth wide open, both of them had almost lost their lives.

    Fortunately, the White-Browed Rock Ape was a low-level soldier-grade source beast. Although its rank 2bat strength was strong, it was still at the level of being able to directly kill Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth relied on the Thorn Beetle Armor to defend against several of the opponent¡¯s fatal attacks. However, it was still heavily injured by the White-Browed Rock Ape.

    At thest critical moment, Big Mouth had finally injured the White-Browed Rock Ape. After dealing both poison and sinister poison damage to the opponent, Big Mouth¡¯s heart was filled with fear. Only then was it able to forcefully escape from the enemy¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Although we almost lost our lives in that battle, the training over the past few days had been quite effective.¡±

    In recent days, Big Mouth had fought against the nt race, beast race, insect race, and opponents who had mastered various attributes. It had umted a lot of battle experience, and its battle methods had be more mature.

    Lugh nced at Big Mouth, who had been recovering its stamina after eating, and thought to himself.

    Apart from the umted battle experience, Big Mouth¡¯s level had also risen to level 10. Its origin skill, Bloody w, had also broken through to the perfection realm during the battle. Its attack range and explosive power had also increased significantly.

    After resting on the spot for a period of time, Lugh¡¯s stamina had almost recovered. After informing Big Mouth, who was in charge of keeping watch, he was ready to pack his things and prepare to return to the vige.

    This experiential learning was almost done. Tomorrow at noon, he would participate in the neighboring vigepetition that was jointly organized by several neighboring viges. He would go back and rest well to ensure that he would be fully prepared for tomorrow¡¯spetition.

    On the way back to the vige, he did not encounter any powerful opponents like the White-Browed Rock Ape. asionally, some blind source beasts¡¯ attacks were easily dealt with by Big Mouth.

    After walking out of the Forest of Despair, Lugh finally returned to the Iron Cloud Vige.

    When Lugh returned home, he found that there were already many guests at home, and they had been waiting for him for a long time.

    His name was Austin.

 Chapter 363: Received the Information

    <h4>Chapter 363: Received the Information</h4>

    When he saw Lughe home, Austin revealed a simple smile and shouted, ¡°Lugh, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    ¡°Austin? Why are you here?¡±

    Not paying attention to the guests at home, Lugh naturally took off his slightly damaged shirt, revealing his muscr upper body. He wiped his body with a wet strip cloth ced on a shelf at the side and spoke as he wiped.

    Austin was a friend that Lugh had met in this forest before.

    ¡°Lugh, are you injured?¡±

    Austin noticed the part of Lugh¡¯s shoulder that was tied with a cloth and saw that the cloth was covered with dried blood. He asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial injury. It¡¯s not a big deal. There was a small ident during the experiential learning and the aftermath injured my arm.¡±

    Lugh smiled and twisted his arm, indicating that he was fine. Then, he took the clean gray shirt from the flower branch and put it on.

    Lugh sat next to Austin. He drank a mouthful of tea to quench his thirst and said, ¡°Brave son, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Austin crossed his legs casually, and the simple and honest look he had before disappeared.

    He took a sip of tea and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Lugh, you¡¯re so ambitious. Did you forget about tomorrow¡¯spetition?¡±

    Austin¡¯s behavior did not surprise Lugh. On the contrary, this was the Austin he knew in his heart. At first nce, one would think that Austin was an honest and upright person.

    However, Lugh, who knew him well, knew that Austin¡¯s appearance was all an act.

    Austin¡¯s disguise made him look harmless, hiding his true self in the dark, and then observing others¡¯ actions. Lugh did not dislike it.

    On the contrary, he felt that it was a sign of maturity. Therefore, Lugh, who appeared to be mature since young, became good friends with Austin, who was ¡®different on the inside and outside¡¯.

    Although his personality was like that, Austin still valued loyalty. He was a person who had principles in doing things. He was the kind of person who would help his brother after they had a heart-to-heart. In this regard, Lugh and Austin were the same type of people.

    ¡°Of course I remember. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have returned to the vige at noon today,¡± Lugh said.

    ¡°Do you know the specific information of the participants in thepetition? What are their source beasts? How strong are they? Do you know these things?¡± Austin said with a light smile.

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh¡¯s hands stopped moving. It was obvious that he had forgotten about the preparation for gathering information before the battle.

    ¡°I knew it. You are still the same as ever. You never pay attention to the main points of the exam. You only focus on studying hard, making yourself feel tired. Did you just focus on training and forget about this?¡±

    Austin sneered with an expression of ¡®as expected¡¯.

    ¡°The brave will win when they meet on a narrow path. Just fight head-on.¡±

    The importance of information naturally did not need to be said. However, Lugh still pretended to be calm.

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending. I¡¯ve already helped you collect this information. The vige chief helped me find it. Today, we¡¯ll put it together to prepare for tomorrow¡¯spetition.¡±

    Austin used his index finger to scratch the space between his eyebrows, putting on a look that said, ¡®I¡¯m having a headache with you like this¡¯.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lugh said with an expression that said, ¡®I knew you¡¯d handle it¡¯.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I really want to beat you to death right now.¡±

    Looking at Lugh¡¯s expression, Austin put on a hypocritical smile and spoke with a fake smile.

    The participants of thepetition in the neighboring viges were jointly held between five neighboring viges. The participants were young geniuses selected from each vige. The age was limited to 18 years old and each vige could send two representatives to participate in thepetition.

    Of course, the five viges only sent a total of 10 young participants. In addition to these people, thepetition would allow some young outsiders to participate in thepetition, so as to increase the surprise and excitement of thepetition.

    In order to attract tourists from other ces to watch, in order to charge the entrance fee to make up for the cost of thepetition.

    In this society full of source beasts, thepetition between source beasts would never be popr behind the times. Thepetition between the five viges held in the past would always attract the attention of a group of tourists.

    In the past, the average number of participants in thepetition would be around thirty people. Other than wanting to train themselves in thepetition, more people were going for the gimmick of the prize money of thepetition.

    Of course, the prize money and the expenses of thepetition were naturally jointly funded by the five viges. However, just the annual admission ticket alone could make up for the cost of consumption, let alone other ie.

    It was precisely because thepetition could allow the young people in the viges topete for the top spot and also earn a small profit, why not enjoy such a good thing? As a result, the tradition of thepetition continued from the past to the present.

    Lugh had obtained the specific rules of thepetition from Austin. There was nothing special about it, only a very ordinary duel-elimination system. The Beast Masters would fight in pairs, and the final victor would advance to thepetition until the winner was decided.

    The participants of thepetition would decide the winner within a day, and only the winner would receive the prize money from thepetition. If the winner was someone from five viges... The vige that won the championship would get half of the profits from thepetition alone.

    There were clear interests in thepetition, and there would definitely be rtive strength friction andpetition, but Lugh did not care about the twists and turns.

    His goal was very simple. It was to win the championship and get the rich reward resources.

    With Austin¡¯s information sharing, Lugh roughly understood the information of the other contestants, so he would not be unprepared on the day of thepetition.

    Austin stayed at Lugh¡¯s home for a meal. The two wished each other good luck and went back to prepare for thepetition.

    Not only were the two representatives of the medicine vige, but they were alsopetitors. The opponents in thepetition were drawn by lot. This meant that if Lugh and Austin sessfully advanced to the end... The two of them would eventually meet in thepetition.

    Apart from fighting for the winning vige, personal honor and fighting spirit were also very important.

    Although Austin did not have the qualifications to be a good son, his father was the vige guard, Li Lie. Austin¡¯s family also had a wealth of resources that was not inferior to the Wang family. His cultivation speed was not necessarily inferior to Lugh¡¯s.

    And Lugh, relying on his own hard work, disyed talent that was not inferior to a genius.

    Moreover, he was highly regarded by the Guardian¡¯s executive officer, Beck, who rmended him to participate in the trial conference that would be held in half a month. It was enough to show that his talent was outstanding.

    Therefore, regardless of whether it was Austin or Lugh, they both regarded each other as rivals. Theypeted with each other and improved each other.

    In the remaining time, Lugh did not let Big Mouth continue to cultivate. After all, the cultivation of source beasts was a process of umtion. One night¡¯s progress was extremely limited.

    Moreover, Big Mouth was still injured. If Big Mouth didn¡¯t recover fully soon, it would affect the performance of the next day¡¯spetition.

    Thus, in the remaining time, Lugh used the healing herbs in his house to help Big Mouth recover.

    After settling Big Mouth down and resting, there was still some time before he went to sleep. Lugh didn¡¯t waste any time and instead devoted himself to cultivating the origin technique. It wasn¡¯t until today that the growth of the source energy in his body slowed down that he gradually stopped cultivating source energy.

    Beast Masters¡¯ cultivation of origin energy depended on a gradual cycle. Depending on their innate talent, there was a limit to how much origin energy they could increase by relying on a normal cultivation method every day, even if it was a profound and powerful cultivation method.

    Therefore, when a Beast Master felt that the growth of origin energy had slowed down, they would stop cultivating. This was because continuing to cultivate wouldn¡¯t be of much use, and would instead waste a lot of unnecessary time.

    After studying the ¡®secret insect cultivation technique¡¯ for a while, Lugh fell asleep early.

    Even in the Forest of Despair, Lugh was constantly improving himself. No matter how tired he was, he wouldn¡¯t fall behind in his daily homework.

    This was because Lugh understood that only through hard work could he gradually transform into a strong person who could take charge of his own affairs. In this world, strength was the most important thing. No matter how tough the future was, even if it was going against the current, he had to face the difficulties head-on.

    Only in this way, he could protect the most important thing in his life, and he could take back what he had lost.

 Chapter 364: Began

    <h4>Chapter 364: Began</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The peaceful night passed. The next day, after checking that Big Mouth¡¯s condition had returned to normal, Lugh set off for Vige Chief Eddie¡¯s mansion.

    After bidding farewell to his father and the vigers, Vige Chief Eddie brought Lugh and Austin through the courier station and arrived at Fangshi Vige, which was not far from Iron Cloud Vige.

    As soon as Lugh and the others arrived at the entrance of Fangshi Vige, it was already bustling with activity. Peddlers were everywhere. They were peddlers who had heard about thepetition from outside and were here to earn small profits.

    The venue of thepetition was decided by the rotation system. This time, it was Fangshi Vige¡¯s turn to hold thepetition.

    There were already people waiting for Vige Chief Eddie and the others to arrive at the entrance of the vige. The moment they saw Vige Chief Eddie appear.

    A plump middle-aged man walked forward with a beaming smile on his face. Behind him were two beautiful handmaidens.

    ¡°Eddie, you¡¯ve made me wait for a long time. You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±

    Due to the hot weather, the middle-aged man took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on his head. He extended his right hand to wee Eddie and the others,

    ¡°Andy, just ask your subordinates to handle this matter. Why do you have to personally go out to wee us?¡± Eddie held Andy¡¯s hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Eddie, don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. I believe the two people behind you are the genius representatives of your vige.¡±

    Andy withdrew his hand and looked at Lugh and Austin behind Eddie with a smile.

    ¡°Lugh, Austin, this is the vige chief of Fangshi Vige, Andy. Why aren¡¯t you greeting him?¡± Eddie asked the two of them to bow.

    ¡°Lugh (Austin) greets Vige Chief Andy!¡± the two of them said in unison.

    ¡°Mm. Eddie, follow me. The others are already in position. You¡¯re the only ones left.¡±

    Andy nodded kindly to Lugh and the others, then led them to the venue where thepetition would be held in the vige.

    As Andy led the way for Eddie and the others, the vigers by the roadside greeted Vige Chief Andy warmly. It was obvious that Andy was very well-liked in the vige.

    Such a situation was rare. Beast Masters¡¯ society mostly interacted with benefits. The position of vige chief was merely sent by the Imperial Court to manage and supervise. People like Andy, who were sincerely respected by the vigers, were very rare.

    Looking at the slightly puzzled Lugh, Austin turned to him and whispered to him quietly.

    ¡°Fangshi Vige experienced the invasion of berserk source beasts a few years ago. At that time, Andy had just taken over the position of vige chief. He organized the vigers to stand firm while waiting for reinforcements. He sacrificed one of his main source beasts to protect the vigers. From then on, Andy¡¯s prestige in the vige became very high, and he gained the hearts of the people.

    After Lugh nodded to express his understanding, he shifted his gaze to Andy, who was chatting happily with Eddie, and revealed a trace of respect. Towards Andy¡¯s deeds, Lugh felt admiration from the bottom of his heart.

    As if he had noticed Lugh¡¯s gaze, Andy turned around and revealed an amiable smile to Lugh.

    Under Andy¡¯s lead, Eddie and the others quickly arrived at the venue of thepetition. The venue of thepetition was a colosseum. It was no different from the colosseum in the Iron Cloud Vige. The only difference was that the size of the venue wasrger than that in the Iron Cloud Vige.

    However, Andy did not directly lead them into the colosseum. Instead, he walked into the luxurious inn next to the colosseum.

    The interior of the inn was very luxurious. Eddie and the others followed Andy straight up to the third floor. The hall on the third floor wasrge enough to amodate a gathering of a hundred people. There were tables, bowls, and dishes ced in the hall. It was clear that a banquet was being held.

    Most of the tables were already filled with people. Looking around, there were about thirty to forty people in the hall. They were all young people around the same age as Lugh.

    At the main and guest table, there were the vige chiefs of the other host viges, as well as the representatives of the geniuses from the respective viges.

    ¡°Come, Eddie. I paid out of my own pocket today. Before the start of thepetition, I did my best as a host and specially organized this banquet. However, the facilities in the vige are simple and crude. There are only somemon dishes. Please forgive me.¡±

    Andy pulled Eddie¡¯s sleeve and led him to an empty seat at the main table before sitting down.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange, it¡¯s not strange. Thanks to Vige Chief¡¯s hospitality today, I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± Eddie hurriedly opened his mouth to express his gratitude. The other party had given him sufficient etiquette, so as a guest, Eddie naturally gave him the same level of friendliness and respect.

    ¡°Eddie, today you¡¯re thest one among us to arrive. Later, you¡¯ll have to punish yourself with a cup.¡±

    The one who spoke was a thin middle-aged man. The man¡¯s eyes were deeply sunken, and he looked somewhat gloomy and cold. When he saw Eddie, who had arrivedte, he revealed a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. However, punishing yourself with a drink is too petty. Drinking a pot of liquor is more exciting!¡±

    A bald, muscr man with tattoos on his face raised a pot of liquor and spoke straightforwardly.

    ¡°You barbarian, do you think everyone can drink like you? Eddie, ignore him. Come, I specially reserved a seat for you next to me. Quickly take a seat.¡±

    A gorgeous woman around the age of 30 red at the bald man and began to wink at Eddie.

    The bald man was not angry after being scolded by the woman. He just smiled bitterly and drank a mouthful of strong liquor alone.

    After seeing the gorgeous woman¡¯s attentive behavior toward Vige Chief Eddie, Lugh and Austin both cast curious gazes at Vige Chief Eddie. It was obvious that they were very curious about the rtionship between the vige chief and the woman.

    Under the gaze of Lugh and Austin, the thirty-year-old Eddie could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly and spoke.

    ¡°Cough! The three of you are the leaders of a vige. Don¡¯t lose the prestige of a vige leader in front of the younger generation. More importantly, don¡¯t be too frivolous in your words, lest you cause a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding? I like people like you, Eddie.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re in your thirties and you¡¯re not married. We¡¯re both single, so what if we¡¯re together? Moreover, our federation doesn¡¯t have any rules that forbid marriage between officials.¡±

    The gorgeous woman spoke in a shockingly clear voice,pletely unconcerned about the gazes of others.

    ¡°!!!¡±

    The surrounding youths and girls all heard the gorgeous woman¡¯s bold words and revealed astonished expressions. Following that, countless curious gazes turned towards the main table.

    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±

    Vige Chief Eddie, who had always been steady, suddenly blushed. He was choked by the gorgeous woman¡¯s words and kept coughing.

    When the bald, brawny vige chief saw this scene, he gulped down a mouthful of strong wine even more gloomily, as if he wanted to drink himself to death.

    He raised the wine jug and drank wildly. He did not even know that the wine had spilled on his face. The sparkling liquid at the corner of his eyes slid past, but they could no longer tell if it was wine or tears...

    Everyone instantly understood something when they saw this scene.

    He continued to look at the main table with an expression that said, ¡°There really is a story.¡± Even Lugh and Austin looked at the vige chief with a strange expression.

    After a short while, Eddie and the others also took their seats.

    Only after Andy introduced them did Lugh know the three vige chiefs¡¯ names.

    The thin man with a cold expression was called Shawn. He was the vige chief of Fragrant Wood Vige.

    The bald man with green tattoos on his face was named Toran, the vige chief of Ardent Path Vige.

    Thest beautiful woman who had an ambiguous rtionship with the vige chief was Lilian, the vige chief of Lotus River Vige.

    Eddy sat next to Lilian with a flushed face, looking extremely worried. Lilian, on the other hand, was blowing on the cold and warm air, asking about the recent happenings.

    The bald man, Toran, was drinking alone, while Andy and Shawn were toasting and talking to each other.

    The atmosphere of the banquet was very good, and the vige chiefs were on good terms with each other. After all, they had jointly held thepetition for many years. Although there was apetition of interest between them, their personal rtionships were not bad.

    The teenagers sitting at the main table next to their respective viges were quietly eating the food on the square table. It was clear that these young people were somewhat reserved in front of strangers.

    They only nodded to each other when their gazes met, and this was no exception even for Lugh and Austin.

    After the meal, they took a short break, and the afternoonpetition started on time.

    The contestants entered the colosseum¡¯s preparation room and waited. The vige chief and the others sat on the high seats in the colosseum. At this moment, the seats on the stage were already filled with the audience, and there was a mor of discussion. The audience was clearly very interested in the uingpetition.

    They rode their source beasts to battle on the vast field. There were all kinds of powerful source beasts, different attributes and races, and all kinds of strange innate abilities and source skills.

    Beast Masters¡¯ on-the-spot reactions and the possibility of turning the situation around in a showdown could happen at any time. This tension and excitement were what all Beast Masters sought.

 Chapter 365: Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 365: Battle Begins</h4>

    Adventures and duels were always the hot topic among Beast Masters. The battles between young geniuses might not be as eye-catching and shocking as those between famous experts, but watching the young geniuses battle each other was still very exciting and thrilling.

    The preliminary round of the tournament was divided into three arenas and held at the same time. The first round of the knockout round would begin immediately. Vige Chief Andy of Fangshi Vige would read out the order of the participants¡¯ battles.

    The first round of the matches, Lugh and Austin, weren¡¯t named, so the two of them sat in the preparation room and looked at the situation on the three battlefields through the huge ss wall.

    The six young Beast Masters whose names were called had gathered at their respective positions. They immediately released their colorful spirit cells and summoned their carefully nurtured source beasts.

    ¡°Let the battle begin!¡± The referee in charge of monitoring the scene immediately blew his whistle, announcing the start of thepetition.

    On the first field, an ordinary-looking female Beast Mastermanded her stinger rat tounch a sharp attack at the opponent¡¯s horned frog.

    The Horned Frog¡¯s bulging belly blocked the sharp attack, and it leaped toward the Stinger Rat, which was countless times smaller than it was.

    On the second field, a source beast, Tumultuous Grass, which was made up of roots, coiled itself into a ball, controlling the magic power of the wind to move its gentle body along with the wind to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack.

    On the third field, a female Beast Master and her source beast, the Crescent Cat, revealed a hint of fear at the same time.

    A two-meter-long Scarlet Electric Centipede was dancing with its huge body, its countless feet emitting scarlet electric arcs. It had a ferocious look on its face, intimidating the man and the beast in a terrifying manner.

    Battles broke out on every arena. All kinds of source beasts used all their abilities and methods to fight the enemy with their strength.

    The Beast Masters alsomanded their source beasts to battle with their opponents in a battle of wits and courage. The strength of both sides wasn¡¯t much different, and the battle seemed unusually intense.

    Lugh looked at them for a while before withdrawing his gaze. The Beast Masters on the field this time were all mediocre in strength. The strongest source beast on the field was the rank 1 Sacrlet Electric Centipede.

    Its race¡¯s quality had been raised from a high-levelmoner to a low-level soldier by its master. However, a source beast with such strength was still not enough for Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth.

    After realizing that there was no worthy opponent, Lugh retracted his gaze and began to observe the other Beast Masters in the preparation room.

    These young Beast Masters were like Lugh, observing the active performance of the contestants outside through the ss wall. Some were watching with relish, some had solemn expressions on their faces, while others were deep in thought. Their expressions were all different, their personalities were different as well.

    Only a few Beast Masters quickly retracted their gazes and sat quietly in their seats, waiting.

    Lugh paid special attention to these Beast Masters. After silently memorizing their looks, he retracted his gaze.

    Without exception, these people were all young experts. The battle on the stage wasn¡¯t of any interest to them. Since Lugh had obtained a few worthy opponents from Austin, he showed some interest in these Beast Masters.

    Austin returned to his seat as well. In a voice only the two of them could hear, he said in a low voice, ¡°The first batch of contestants are too inferior. It looks like in thispetition, apart from a few people who need to be careful, the others¡¯ standards are generally not high.¡±

    ¡°Mm. If that¡¯s the case, as long as we¡¯re lucky enough to draw lots, our source beasts should be able to maintain a rtively good condition before entering the finals.¡±

    Lugh nodded and replied. He was also curious about Austin¡¯s improvement in strength. After all, Lugh had never seen Austin fight with a source beast before.

    ¡°Ha, is this the standard of thispetition? It¡¯s really disappointing. But that¡¯s also true. After all, they are all a bunch of country bumpkins. How can there be geniuses among bumpkins?¡±

    At this moment, a frivolous and disdainful sneer sounded in the quiet preparation room.

    A feminine man dressed in a flirtatious manner mocked him with a disdainful look on his face. He was holding a folding fan in his hand, covering his nose and mouth. He was wearing a robe with floral patterns, and there was a green jade pendant on his waist.

    The feminine man¡¯s specially tidied long hair fell on his shoulders, revealing a somewhat messy beauty.

    However, the feeling he gave off on a man was indeed a little strange.

    The effeminate man¡¯s words instantly attracted the angry gazes of the people around him. Most of the people who came here to participate in thepetition were ordinary Beast Masters.

    The words of the effeminate man, which were obviously filled with disdain for the people from the countryside, instantly attracted the public¡¯s anger.

    Even Lugh couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked at the effeminate man. Lugh had noticed him before. This effeminate man was particrly eye-catching at the banquet earlier because of his expensive clothes.

    At the banquet, the effeminate man sat in a corner drinking alone, but no one was talking to him. Hence, Lugh had noticed this effeminate man at the banquet.

    ¡°What did you say?! Who are you calling a bumpkin?¡±

    A burly young man with an obvious bad temper stood up and red at the effeminate man.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re angry? Saying that you¡¯re ignorant country bumpkins makes you unhappy? Looks like you don¡¯t understand your lowly nature.¡±

    The effeminate man let out a long sigh and shook his head, as if it was unnecessary to talk to this person.

    The effeminate man¡¯s unconcealed disdain stung these young people¡¯s self-esteem. This was the first time Lugh had seen such an arrogant person. These words made the usually steady Lugh feel a little unhappy.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    How could the burly man endure such humiliation? He immediately released his Spirit Spark, and a brown Spirit Spark appeared behind the burly man. It seemed like he was prepared to directly summon a source beast to teach this rude person a lesson.

    ¡°Calm down, Murphy. A source beast summoned will be disqualified from thepetition!¡±

    Hispanion hurriedly pulled the burly man back and advised him not to act rashly. Summoning a source beast now was tantamount to directly disqualifying from thepetition. He would definitely be kicked out of thepetition by the staff.

    Hispanion¡¯s dissuasion made Murphy¡¯s hot head calm down. In the end, he did not release the source beast in his source beast space. However, Murphy still red at the feminine man with his angry eyes. It was obvious that his anger had not subsided.

    ¡°Hehe, foolish fool, thank your bumpkin friend for saving your dog life.¡±

    The feminine man looked at Murphy contemptuously and gently waved his folding fan in front of his chest.

    ¡°We are all participants in thepetition. Aren¡¯t your words a little too much?¡±

    The cold-looking young man who had been sitting silently at the side could not help but speak. His cold eyes stared straight at the feminine man.

    ¡°Is it too much? There are people with high and low statuses. When you meet someone who is more honorable than you, don¡¯t you know who you are?

    ¡°This young master came to participate in thepetition today just to have some fun. I don¡¯t care about that little bit of prize money at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to give you a friendly reminder so that you can recognize your own identity.¡±

    From the way he was dressed, it could be seen that the feminine man came from an illustrious family. From his arrogant tone, it seemed that he had quite a background.

    This made the stern-looking young man show a trace of hesitation. He slowed down his tone and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Pa!

    The effeminate man mmed the folding fan on his left palm and held it. He revealed an unruly smile and said, ¡°The Third Young Master of the Modern family in Milky Way City, Duncan!¡±

    ¡°Modern family! Is it the Modern family that specializes in trading source beasts?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, that is a famous big family in Milky Way City. I have heard of Duncan before. Rumor has it that this person is famous for taking revenge for any ws. He is not someone to be trifled with.¡±

    ...

    The surrounding people immediately began to whisper among themselves. The expression of the stern young man who asked the question tensed up. He knew that in front of Duncan¡¯s family, he was just a stone by the roadside, so he immediately shut his mouth, even Murphy, who had been very angry earlier, began to avoid Duncan¡¯s gaze.

    When Duncan saw that the surrounding people immediately became silent after he revealed his identity, the look of disdain on his face became even more intense. He thought to himself, ¡®Bumpkins are bumpkins after all, but they are all a bunch of soft bones.¡¯

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Duncan felt a little bored, so he turned around and prepared to return to his seat.

 Chapter 366: Red-Armored Fierce Beast

    <h4>Chapter 366: Red-Armored Fierce Beast</h4>

    ¡°Duncan, no matter what your identity is, thepetition is ultimately about your own strength.¡±

    ¡°You used the name of your n to intimidate others. Can I assume that you only know how to use your power to oppress others, and that your own strength is mediocre?¡±

    Just as Duncan was about to return to his seat, a voice came from not far away.

    Lugh and the others could not help but look sideways. They realized that the person who spoke was a fatty with green tattoos on his face.

    The fatty¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to the vige chief of the ardent path vige, Toran. Moreover, both of their faces had green tattoos on them. It was likely that the fatty and Toran were rted by blood.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± The feminine man did not react to the fatty¡¯s words. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a sinister and demonic smile.

    ¡°The second arenapetition has ended. Next, please invite Duncan and Dode to the arena!¡± Right at this moment, a loud and clear voice that urged the source energy to increase was transmitted from the colosseum.

    It was as if the heavens had deliberately arranged it. After hearing the news, fatty immediately stood up from his seat. This action of fatty was obviously Dode who was about to enter the arena.

    After Duncan saw that fatty was his opponent, the smile on his face became even wider. His eyes revealed a hint of cruelty and killing intent without concealing it. He sneered and walked towards the arena.

    Dode was not afraid at all. He walked toward the center of the field with an expressionless face.

    Both sides quickly got to their prepared positions. The battle was about to start.

    Andy, who was on the host and guest stand, smiled and said to dawn, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this kid Dode for a year. His strength should have improved a lot.¡±

    ¡°Of course. At home, I trained this stinky kid hard. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t disappoint me in this year¡¯s exam and got the Liangzi qualification.¡± Toran did not leave the wine in his hand. As he spoke, he took another mouthful of dirty wine.

    ¡°Duncan? I think I¡¯ve heard that name before...¡± Fragrant Wood Vige Chief Shawn frowned and stroked his goatee with his thin right hand thoughtfully.

    ¡°Hahaha, who cares about Duncan, Ma Dan, and Lin Dan. My son is definitely the champion of thispetition. This kid¡¯s talent is far above mine!¡± Toran waved his hand. He was obviously very confident in his son. He patted his chest.

    ¡°You wild bear, do you have talent? You have the nerve to brag about yourself.¡± Lotus River Vige¡¯s Vige Chief Lilian¡¯s beautiful face immediately rolled her eyes. After ridiculing Toran, she continued tounch a ¡®love attack¡¯ at the silent Eddie.

    Eddie didn¡¯t say a word. He was like an old monk in meditation,pletely ignoring Lilian.

    When Toran saw this, he once again drank the wine with a bitter look on his face. Once again, tears fell from the corner of his eyes.

    In fact, Toran used to love Lilian very much. It was just that Lilian only had Eddie in her eyes. Now that so much time had passed, Toran already had a family. However, this scar still remained in his heart.

    ¡°Love is really a torturous little fairy...¡± Toran sighed in his heart.

    Andy chuckled and looked back at the arena.

    ¡°I pity you for being drawn to fight me. If you know your ce, it¡¯s not toote to admit defeat,¡± Duncan sneered.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s get started. Tyrannical Rock Bear!¡±

    Dode snorted and released his spirit. An earthy yellow spirit appeared behind Dode, shining with a strong light.

    At the same time, the summoning source ring that corresponded with Dode¡¯s spirit appeared in front of him, and a huge bear slowly walked out from it.

    The bear was about three meters tall when it stood up. Its brown-red fur covered all parts of its body, and its forelimbs and back were covered with a shell made of rocks. Its red eyes and sharp teeth made it look particrly fierce.

    After seeing the source beast that Dode summoned through the ss wall, Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up. He recalled that Austin mentioned Dode yesterday. Dode had a very powerful Tyrannical Rock Bear. It was one of the few experts that Lugh needed to pay attention to, information about the Tyrannical Rock Bear instantly appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    [Race: Tyrannical Rock Bear]

    [Origin: Beastrace Bear]

    [Attribute: Beast]

    [Innate ability: Savage Beast Stance]

    [Race Quality: Low Soldier-Level]

    [It lives in a cave rich in mineral resources and ate rocks that contained rich mineral elements. asionally, it will also catch other source beasts for food.]

    [It had a very brutal nature. This race was good at using earth-type source skills to attack. Moreover, it was wearing armor made of very hard rocks. It was a type of source beast that could both attack and defend.]

    Dode¡¯s Tyrannical Rock Bear had reached rank 1, level 3. Under the nurturing of its master, this Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s race quality had evolved to middle soldier rank, and it appeared to be extremely powerful.

    Lugh acknowledged Dode, butpared to Big Mouth, there was still a slight difference.

    The higher the race quality of a source beast, the slower its growth rate. Thus, after cultivating for so long and pouring in so many resources, Big Mouth had only broken through to level 10.

    However, high-quality source beasts were also stronger than low-quality source beasts. A level 10 Big Mouth was enough to suppress a level 1 or 3 Tyrannical Rock Bear.

    ¡°Very good. Since you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, don¡¯t me me for killing your precious source beast... Until it dies!¡±

    A strange smile appeared on Duncan¡¯s face, and he also released his spirit spark. A scorching aura was emitted from it. Some mes shed past, and a Beast-type source beast with fierce mes on its back walked out.

    This source beast with mes on its body looked somewhat like a turtle, but also somewhat like a lizard.

    Its body was covered by a red shell with thorns. From time to time, fierce mes woulde out from the back of the shell. The lizard source beast¡¯s head was covered with red scales, and its four limbs were thick and powerful. It had very sharp ws.

    ¡°Red-Armored Battle Lizard!¡±

    The appearance of such a sharp source beast immediately attracted the attention of many people. Lugh immediately recognized this distinctive source beast.

    [Race: Red-Armored Battle Lizard]

    [Category: Beast Lizard]

    [Attribute: Beast Fire]

    [Innate Ability: Lava Shell]

    [Race Quality: Advanced Soldier-ss]

    Among the soldier ss source beasts, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard was definitely one of the most powerful source beasts.

    Its mastery of the fire element was not inferior to that of the fire element elemental elves. It was also one of the best in closebat among the beast race source beasts. Itsbat strength was very strong, and it was rarely a match for a soldier ss source beast.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard was an extremely rare beast type source beast. It was famous for its powerfulbat strength, and the price on the market was also very expensive. Even a normal grade Red-Armored Battle Lizard would cost at least 50,000 gold coins to buy.

    It was enough to see that Duncan¡¯s family background was superior, and it was enough to buy such a powerful source beast.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a rank 1 and level 3 Red-Armored Battle Lizard. The strength of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s race is not much inferior to your Wyvern. It¡¯s really a powerful source beast.¡±

    Austin looked at the Red-Armored Battle Lizard on the field with a grave expression and said in a low voice to Lugh beside him.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Lugh nodded and did not say anything. He just silently looked at Duncan on the field. A hint of eagerness shed in his eyes. Lugh thought to himself that only such an opponent was worthy of him taking action seriously.

    ¡°A high-level Red-Armored Battle Lizard?¡±

    Dode crossed his arms over his chest and frowned as he looked at the Red-Armored Battle Lizard summoned by the other party. His eyes revealed a strong sense of fear. Clearly, he had some understanding of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard race.

    Even though under Dode¡¯s nurturing, the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s race quality had sessfully transformed into medium-level, there was still a huge gap between it and a high-level Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    The difference between a medium-grade soldier-grade and a high-grade soldier-grade seemed to be only one grade. However, the race quality was a dividing line at the beginning of the high-grade soldier-grade, an ordinary high-grade source beast¡¯sbat strength was enough to defeat three medium-grade source beasts of the same level.

    It was precisely because of this that Dode revealed such a fearful expression. Moreover, Dode¡¯s Tyrannical Rock Bear was on par with his opponent in terms of level. The chances of winning this battle could only depend on his personalmand to create a winning chance.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Red-Armored Battle Lizard. Who is this Duncan? He actually has such a powerful source beast.¡±

    After hearing the cries of the audience, Lilian¡¯s attention temporarily shifted from Eddie to the second arena. Only then did she realize that Duncan had summoned a powerful source beast.

 Chapter 367: Fierce Battle of Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 367: Fierce Battle of Beasts</h4>

    ¡°Red-Armored Battle Lizard! I remember now. This Duncan is the third son of the Modern family of Milky Way City!¡±

    After hearing Lilian mention the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, Shawn suddenly came to a realization. He immediately remembered Duncan¡¯s origin.

    ¡°Modern family? Old Shawn, the Modern family you mentioned is...¡±

    After hearing that Duncan was from the Modern family, Toran¡¯s expression became somewhat unnatural. He asked with some uncertainty.

    ¡°The Great Modern Family of Milky Way City. The family head is Bosi, who has the name of the Scarlet me Lord. Their family¡¯s signature source beast is a Red-Armored Battle Lizard,¡± Eddie, who didn¡¯t say a word, slowly said.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. If Duncan is the third son of the Modern family, why would hee to ourpetition? For apetition of this level, those noble families who think highly of themselves should look down on him, right?¡± Toran mmed the wine sk on the table. He frowned and spoke.

    ¡°I know the name Duncan because there was a famous case of family extermination in Tianhe City. It was a family called the Yan family living in Tianhe City.

    In one night, seven people, young and old, were ughtered in the family. Even the youngest five-year-old child was not spared,¡± Shawn narrowed his eyes and said faintly. His hoarse voice became a little cold.

    ¡°Are you saying that Duncan was responsible for the massacre?¡± The smile on Andy¡¯s face disappeared.

    ¡°Although there is no evidence to prove it, it¡¯s probably true,¡± Shawn said.

    ¡°How dare hemit murder in the city!¡± Toran said in a deep voice. He tightened his grip on the gon, and cracks appeared on the outside of the gon.

    ¡°Duncan was born a bastard. When he was young, he was treated coldly and bullied by the family. He grew up under the influence of such an environment, and he became a perverse person, and he always takes revenge for his ws.¡±

    Shawn paused and looked at his colleagues around him, then continued to exin what had happened.

    ¡°The Yan family that was exterminated was an ordinary family in Tianhe City, but they had a beautiful daughter. Duncan took a fancy to her and tried to take her as a concubine.

    However, she directly rejected him in public. Duncan, who was extremely embarrassed and angry, didn¡¯t pester her any longer and went home.¡±

    ¡°Duncan always takes revenge for his mistakes. Could it be...¡± Andy¡¯s tone became a little low.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Initially, everyone thought that this matter was over, but they didn¡¯t expect that the next morning, the neighbors of the Yan family would discover that her entire family had died tragically in their home. Especially their daughter, who had been humiliated first and then killed. The murderer¡¯s methods were very vicious.¡±

    ¡°In the end, when the Guardian learned that such a terrible thing had happened in the city, he sent people to search for evidence, but in the end, they found nothing.¡±

    When Shawn told the rumors about the destruction of Tianhe City, the expressions of the surrounding vige chiefs became serious.

    Eddie and the other five vige chiefs¡¯ expressions became ugly. Other than being an official, they were unhappy that such a terrible thing had happened in the city but had not been discovered.

    They were also shocked that the force behind the Modern family had suppressed this matter so easily. The power hidden in the darkness was really shocking.

    ¡°Toran, let your son take a step back. Let Duncan be the champion of thispetition. We don¡¯t need to take the risk to provoke him.

    ¡°If the Modern family behind him ¡®looks sideways¡¯, that would be bad,¡± said Shawn, looking at the increasingly livid Toran.

    ¡°This... Alright.¡± Toran struggled for a long time. Although he was unwilling, he still chose topromise. In the end, Toran¡¯s straight back suddenly bent a little.

    ¡°Dode, forfeit now.¡± Toran transmitted his voice to his son, Dode.

    When Dode heard his father¡¯s voice, he was stunned. He turned his head to look at his father on the main stage.

    Dode already had some guesses as to why Toran asked him to surrender, but it was precisely because of this that he could not bear it.

    Dode did not want to believe that his father, who had always taught him to be fearless and courageous, was actually afraid of the other party¡¯s power. He even asked him to surrender without a fight.

    Dode, who had always been obedient to his father, clenched his fists. He did not listen to his father¡¯s orders. He urged his source energy to directly reply to Toran, ¡°Father, I will not give up. I will not give up what you taught me!¡±

    After sending the message, Dode cut off the source energy connection with his father. No matter how Toran tried to convey it, Dode ignored it.

    Toran sat weakly on the chair. His eyes were filled with both relief and worry. He sighed bitterly.

    After noticing Toran¡¯s abnormality, Shawn frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That kid Dode is too stubborn. He doesn¡¯t want to listen to me. s, the moment I told him to surrender without a fight, I was no longer worthy to be his father...¡± Toran smiled bitterly. He picked up the wine pot and kept pouring wine into his mouth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your son to be so strong...¡± Shawn had aplicated look on his face. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After Toran drank thest drop of wine in the gon, he crushed the gon and said fiercely, ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s the big deal about the Modern family? I don¡¯t believe that he can do anything to me, the vige chief appointed by the Imperial Court.¡±

    ¡°Toran, if the Modern family really has any evil thoughts, we won¡¯t sit idly by.¡± Andy smiled and patted Toran¡¯s shoulder tofort him.

    Seeing the surrounding Lilian and the others nodding in agreement, Toran was very moved. He choked and said, ¡°You guys...¡±

    When Toran was about to cry, Eddie said calmly, ¡°We don¡¯t know for the time being if the Modern family has any ulterior motives. It¡¯s just that whether our dear nephew can defeat Duncan is a big problem. If anything unexpected happens during thepetition...¡±

    When the others heard Eddie¡¯s words, their expressions immediately turned grave.

    Indeed, with Duncan¡¯s personality, there was no such thing as being prudent.

    Although the rules stated that one couldn¡¯t attack a Beast Master, it didn¡¯t mean that one couldn¡¯t kill a source beast. If Dode¡¯s source beast was killed, it would be a huge blow to the child¡¯s future, and he might not be able to recover from it. It would ruin Dode¡¯s life.

    The expressions of Eddie and the others changed. Dode, who was on the field, didn¡¯t notice it. Right now, he was fully focused on Duncan¡¯s Red-Armored Battle Lizard, thinking of a countermeasure.

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t listen to the opinions of others and directly forfeit? You muddlehead.¡±

    As he said this, a hint of amusement appeared on Duncan¡¯s face.

    As for Dode¡¯s action of turning around and looking at the stage, Duncan had a rough understanding of the situation in his heart. It was obvious that the vige chiefs on the stage already knew his identity and did not dare to offend him, so they chose to let him surrender.

    This situation was not unfamiliar to him. When Duncan was looking for fun in other rural areas, he had encountered this situation a few times.

    Duncan, who originally thought that it was a little boring for Dode to withdraw his source beast and directly forfeit, saw that the other party still chose to stay on the stage, and his face instantly revealed an expression of interest.

    ¡°Just face the battle, what nonsense are you spouting! Tyrannical Rock Bear, use Rock Stomp!¡± Dode said coldly, directlymanding the Tyrannical Rock Bear tounch an attack on the opponent¡¯s Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear did not have the slightest intention of retreating when facing the Red-Armored Battle Lizard whose aura was stronger than its own. After letting out an angry roar, its enormous body directly had four legs, and it charged forward with indomitable will towards the opponent.

    ¡°Rock Stomp!¡±

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear that was continuously approaching the Red-Armored Battle Lizard gathered the power of the earth. Rocks that appeared out of thin air continuously gathered on the soles of its feet, and in a short while, they formed an outeryer of rocks on the soles of its feet.

    Apanied by a biting cold wind, the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s huge body leaped up and directly stepped on the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hmph, those who don¡¯t know are fearless. Looks Like It¡¯s better for me to wake you up.¡±.

    ¡°Block it, Red-Armored Battle Lizard.¡± After seeing Dode let the Tyrannical Rock Bear directlyunch an attack, Duncan sneered and gave an order to his source beast.

    Bang!

    Facing the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s full-strength rock stomp, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard slowly stood up. Its powerful forelimbs were crossed in front of its head. Without using any source skills to support it, it directly used its own strength to block the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s full-strength attack, and it didn¡¯t show any signs of difficulty.

    ¡°It actually used its arms to block the Rock Stomp? Damn it, its strength is even more shocking than I imagined.¡± Dode¡¯s face sank. He didn¡¯t expect the Red-Armored Battle Lizard to be so powerful.

 Chapter 368: Battle

    <h4>Chapter 368: Battle</h4>

    ¡°Savage Bear Stance!¡± Dode directly ordered the violent rock bear to use its innate ability, Savage Bear Stance.

    Right now, he could only attack with all his might, trying to disrupt the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s formation and look for a chance of victory. If he rxed his attacks, the chances of victory would be slim.

    ¡°Aohu!¡±

    A mysterious power surged into the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body. The fur on its body instantly grew longer, and the muscles on its body became thicker and stronger due to this power.

    Its ck pupils gradually turned green, causing a strong gust of wind to sweep past the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body,

    [Savage Bear Stance: An innate ability that only bear-type source beasts possess. It allows the body to enter a state of elerated growth. It can temporarily break the limits of the body, strengthening the body and source energy control, the power of the origin skill will also increase.]

    ¡°Continue to use Rock Stomp and crush it!¡± Dode said with a cold expression.

    ¡°Aohu!¡±

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear roared in anger. The fur on its body fluttered in the wind. The green light in its eyes made it seem especially majestic. The outeryer of the rock on the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s feet became even tighter and bigger.

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s strengthened strength was directly released onto the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s arms. The powerful strength caused the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s body to shrink. The ground under its feet couldn¡¯t withstand the enormous strength and cracked.

    ¡°Petty tricks. Finish it off, Red-Armored Battle Lizard.¡± Duncanughed disdainfully, and a trace of cruelty shed in his eyes as he said coldly.

    ¡°Awooo!¡±

    After receiving the order from its master, a trace of light shed in the eyes of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, and it let out a low roar that was like that of a fierce tiger. It spat out some ck smoke from its mouth, and a few sparks shed between the ck smoke.

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s defensive arms instantly burst into a burst of intense high-temperature mes. This me burned the feet of the Tyrannical Rock Bear. Although it had the outeryer of the rock as a shield, it was unable to avoid the burning of the high-temperature mes.

    ¡°Awooo!¡±

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear let out a painful howl. The force that was concentrated on its feet instantly dissipated, and this gave the Red-Armored Battle Lizard an opportunity to take advantage of.

    ¡°me Arm Suppression!¡±

    Following Duncan¡¯s coldmand, the mes on the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s arms grew increasingly intense, and the mes directly injured the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s upper body.

    It forcefully spread its arms outwards, and the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s huge body was directly sent flying by the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s enormous strength.

    It wasn¡¯t over yet! The Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s arms directly pressed together in front of its chest, and the mes materialized into two huge palms that directly pped the Tyrannical Rock Bear in mid-air. This pair of huge palms seemed to want to firmly grasp the other party.

    A monstrous fire spread around the Tyrannical Rock Bear in an instant. The Tyrannical Rock Bear was struck by the pair of ming palms, and the curtain of fire exploded with the Tyrannical Rock Bear as the center, instantly raising a cloud of ck smoke and dust, the surrounding ground was covered with scattered mes, but they were still not extinguished.

    ¡°Tyrannical Rock Bear!¡± Dode¡¯s expression was filled with shock and fury as he cried out involuntarily.

    Bang!

    Following the sound of a huge objectnding on the ground, the audience realized that a huge figure had leaped out from the smoke. When they looked closely, they realized that it was the Tyrannical Rock Bear.

    Although it did not lose its ability to fight, it could be seen from the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body that it was at the end of its tether.

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear had already withdrawn from its ¡®Savage Bear Stance¡¯ state. Many of its fur had been burnt off, and there were many charred wounds on its body.

    ¡°Interesting. At thest moment, it gathered crushed rocks to surround its body. It was actually able to block my Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s attack.¡± Duncan¡¯s face revealed a mocking expression, as if he was enjoying Dode¡¯s shock and anger.

    At this moment, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard retracted the mes on its arms, and its four limbs leaned on the ground to gather its strength for a moment.

    Following that, a soft sound of the ground shattering could be heard. The Red-Armored Battle Lizard was like an arrow that had left the bowstring, approaching the heavily injured Tyrannical Rock Bear at an extremely swift speed.

    ¡°Damn it! Tyrannical Rock Bear, use the Rock Wall to defend. Then, quickly retreat and condense a ¡®Rock Body¡¯.¡±

    Dode gritted his teeth and used his source energy to convey an order to the Tyrannical Rock Bear. It was clear that he did not want to give up on thepetition so quickly.

    Pa!

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear dragged its heavily injured body and mmed its right paw on the ground. A three-meter-tall, thick, and heavy earth wall stood in front of it.

    After using the earth wall, the Tyrannical Rock Bear did not stop and quickly pulled back.

    At the same time, the Tyrannical Rock Bear endured the pain from the burns and began to gather the source energy in its body. Countless crushed stones slowly gathered on its body and gradually condensed into a rock-like armor.

    Bang!

    Dode¡¯s judgment was very correct. He did not choose to meet the opponent head-on. Instead, he first used the earth wall to block the opponent¡¯s attack. He quickly retreated and used the rock body to strengthen his body¡¯s defense. Then, he gathered his strength and continued to fight.

    However, what Dode did not expect was that the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s Rock Wall could not stop the Red-Armored Battle Lizard at all. It did not even stop its footsteps.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard used its body to smash the earth wall and directly charged at the Tyrannical Rock Bear.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard directly smashed the Rock Wall and rushed to the front of the Tyrannical Rock Bear. However, the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s Rock Body had yet to be fully formed. The Rock Wall did not buy it the time to use its source skill.

    Bang!

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard was like a war chariot that directly smashed into the body of the Tyrannical Rock Bear that was caught off guard. A powerful force spread out in all directions at the moment of impact.

    The Rock Body on the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body directly shattered, and its enormous body flew out of the arena like a kite with a broken string.

    Bang!

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body directly smashed into the energy barrier that prevented the shockwaves from reaching the audience.

    Crack...

    Following the sound of a hard object shattering, as the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body directly collided with the energy barrier of the colosseum. Even the energy barrier that had a powerful defensive ability was sted with a few cracks.

    The rock armor on the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body slowly fell like crushed rocks. Its body powerlessly lowered its head and slowly fell from the energy barrier to the ground, causing a wave of smoke and dust to rise.

    The Tyrannical Rock Bear was unable to move at this moment. Its belly, which was slowly rising and falling due to its breathing, allowed people to confirm that it was not dead. At this moment, it could not even make a sound, let alone stand up, a simple charge directly caused the Tyrannical Rock Bear to lose its battle strength.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard slowly walked towards the Tyrannical Rock Bear. At this moment, the entire stadium was silent. No one had expected the battle strength disyed by the Red-Armored Battle Lizard to be so terrifying. It did not have any fancy brute force and directly killed the Tyrannical Rock Bear of the same level.

    At this moment, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard had fully disyed the tyrannical strength of the beast-types source beast. This unrivaled physical strength had directly shattered Dode¡¯s battle intent at this moment.

    Looking at the heavily injured Tyrannical Rock Bear, Dode finally lost his battle intent. At this moment, he no longer wanted to be the champion of thepetition. He only wanted to protect his beloved Tyrannical Rock Bear. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait! I admit defeat!¡±

    Just as Dode finished speaking, Duncan¡¯s face revealed a ferocious expression. The Red-Armored Battle Lizard, which had received its master¡¯s order through the source energy voice transmission, directly raised its strong right front foot and stepped on the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s head.

    Pa!

    Following a series of bone cracking sounds, the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s head was directly crushed and deformed by the huge force. The ground under its head also shattered, and arge amount of blood flowed out.

    The nerves in the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s body moved a little, and then it stopped moving. The heaving of its chest also calmed down.

    ¡°Tyrannical Rock Bear!¡±

    Dode let out a heart-wrenching roar. At this moment, his face was pale and powerless. Arge amount of source energy was scattered in the air from his body. Because of the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s death, Dodd¡¯s soul was damaged and his realm was lost.

    Austin frowned when he saw this scene and said in a deep voice, ¡°This person is so ruthless. The opponent has already admitted defeat, yet he still wants to kill!¡±

    Lugh looked at Duncan who was sneering in the arena and nodded in agreement. For Lugh, a person like Duncan who openly broke the rules of thepetition was indeed going too far.

 Chapter 369: Admonition

    <h4>Chapter 369: Admonition</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Dode watched the Tyrannical Rock Bear that had apanied him since he was young die tragically in front of him. His eyes were bloodshot as he red angrily at Duncan, who was looking at him with a mocking expression. He growled, ¡°Duncan... You bastard!¡±

    ¡°Aiya! Why didn¡¯t you admit defeat earlier? I thought you still had the fighting spirit, so I went all out. I didn¡¯t think that I would identally kill your precious source beast. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Duncan pped his forehead, he put on a regretful expression and spoke.

    ¡°Contestant Dode has already admitted defeat. Why did you still do this?¡± At this time, the referee in charge of supervising spoke with a frown.

    The referee at the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He clearly saw the situation on the field. Dode had already admitted defeat, but Duncan still didn¡¯t care and let his source beast kill him.

    Duncan raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He opened the folding fan to cover his face and said darkly, ¡°I advise you not to talk nonsense. The moment the other party shouted to admit defeat, I already had no time to stop my Red-Armored Battle Lizard.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, in the end, this guy¡¯s source beast is too weak. It can¡¯t withstand the torment at all.¡±

    Hearing that Duncan was still mocking his dead Tyrannical Rock Bear, he instantly lost hisst bit of rationality due to his anger. He clenched his fists and rushed towards Duncan and roared, ¡°You motherf*cker, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Seeing Dode charging towards him, Duncan¡¯s eyes revealed that his n had seeded. He wanted to infuriate Dode so that the other party would lose their rationality and attack him. In this way, letting the Red-Armored Battle Lizard kill the other party would not be considered a malicious killing, it was considered self-defense. At most, it was just excessive defense.

    Seeing this scene from afar, a cold glint shed across Lugh¡¯s eyes. Although he was quite far away and couldn¡¯t hear the specific content of the conversation clearly, it was clear that Dode had lost his rationality after being provoked by Duncan. The other party clearly wanted Dode¡¯s life.

    Lugh had used this method on Oliver before. However, the difference between the two was that Oliver had a life-and-death grudge against Lugh.

    Dode and Duncan were only arguing verbally, and it was triggered by Duncan¡¯s unprovoked insult to the people present. It was only because of such a small matter that he had the intention to kill. This Duncan¡¯s killing intent and hostility were even more intense than Oliver¡¯s.

    Lugh, who had not taken the insult to heart, was now a little unhappy with Duncan¡¯s fierce behavior.

    Just as Duncan was about to let the Red-Armored Battle Lizard attack Dode, a strong figure directly grabbed Dode, preventing him from taking even half a step forward.

    After Dode was pulled back, he angrily turned his head to see who was stopping him from taking revenge. However, when he realized that it was a familiar face, he said in a daze, ¡°Father?¡±

    ¡°Stand down!¡± Toran, who was pulling him back, said with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t! He killed my Tyrannical Rock Bear. I want him to pay with his life!¡± Dode shook off his father¡¯s hand and retorted.

    Pa!

    A loud p sounded. A red mark instantly appeared on Dode¡¯s face. Dode did not expect his father to hit him at this time. A wave of grievance and resentment extended from his heart, and he red at his father with red eyes.

    ¡°What can you do now if you go up? Are you seeking your own death? Can¡¯t you see this kind of shallow provocation? What have you learned after so many years of learning?¡± Toran said in a deep voice.

    Facing the continuous questioning from his father, Dode felt as if he had been poured a bucket of cold water, and he calmed down his originally furious heart.

    Only then did he realize that this was all Duncan¡¯s scheme. He wanted him to lose his mind and attack him, so that he had a reason to kill him openly.

    If not for his father holding him back, he would have been a corpse by now.

    ¡°This guy is so vicious!¡± Dode felt a chill in his heart. He no longer hated his father. Instead, he gritted his teeth and red at Duncan, who was watching the show from afar, without saying a word.

    Seeing that his son had finally calmed down, Toran turned to Duncan with a frosty expression and said, ¡°Young Master Duncan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡±

    ¡°Vige Chief Toran, you can¡¯t speak carelessly. I didn¡¯t break the rules of thepetition. If your son had admitted defeat earlier, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Duncan said indifferently, ignoring the imposing manner that Toran was emitting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡±

    At this moment, Toran looked at Duncan with an expressionless face. He turned around and left the arena with his son. Outside the arena, the energy shield system of the second arena was turned off. A few staff members came in and carried the Tyrannical Rock Bear¡¯s corpse out.

    ¡°Duncan will be waiting for you at any time.¡±

    Duncan smiled disdainfully. After giving a junior greeting, he waved his hand and left the arena. It was obvious that he was not interested in Toran¡¯s threatening words.

    Dode was arranged to be treated by Toran. Toran did not apany his son. Instead, he returned to the main stage alone and continued to watch over thepetition with the other vige chiefs.

    The surrounding people looked at Toran, whose face was as cold as frost. After he had lost his original kind face, they all sighed secretly. They did not choose to say anything to Toran at this moment.

    Thepetition was still going on. The names of the contestants continued to be read out. The battle was still very exciting. Soon, the audience on the stage gradually forgot about what happened to Dode.

    ¡°Austin and Spender, please take your positions on the stage!¡±

    After hearing the announcement, Austin stood up from his seat. He nodded at the encouraging eyes of Lugh and walked up to the stage.

    Austin¡¯s opponent was the cold-looking young man who had talked back to Duncan. After both parties stood still, the referee whistled, and both parties began to release their own source beasts at the same time.

    Lugh also looked at Austin curiously. He was also curious about the extent of Austin¡¯s strength.

    The earthy yellow source beast behind Austin gave off a simple and heavy feeling. A gentle breeze blew Austin¡¯s hair, and a beast source beast that Lugh was very familiar with slowly walked out from the source beast.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    A canine source beast was baring its teeth and growling, its sharp fangs gave off a sharp and cold light, and its fluffy earthy yellow hair covered its entire body and face. Its body was covered with evenly and moderately strong muscles, and one could tell at a nce that it was not someone easy to get along with.

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s just like Uncle Anderson. It¡¯s a Savage Fang Hound...¡¯

    [Race: Savage Fang Hound]

    [Origin: Beastrace Dog]

    [Attributes: Beast]

    [Innate Ability: Enhanced Sense of Smell]

    [Race Quality: Middle Soldier ss]

    Savage Fang Hounds were famous for their high mobility and strength among themoner ss source beasts. Moreover, Savage Fang Hounds were very loyal beast-race source beasts, so the difficulty of taming them was rtively low.

    As a result, many people in the viges raised these source beasts. They were considered the most popr source beasts among themoner ss source beasts.

    Austin¡¯s Savage Fang Hound was raised very well. With a nce, Lugh could tell the racial quality of Austin¡¯s Savage Fang Hound. Austin had raised the Savage Fang Hound from the highmoner grade to the middle soldier grade, and its level was also up to rank 1 level 4, obviously, he had invested a lot of resources into it. Its strength was not inferior to Dode¡¯s Tyrannical Rock Bear.

    ¡°This is... attribute cultivation?!¡±

    After breaking through tote-stage ck Iron rank, Lugh¡¯s eyesight became very good. He immediately noticed that there seemed to be something different about the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body. A few electric arcs suddenly shed around the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s limbs, and a lightning-shaped pattern appeared on its forehead. It was obvious that Austin had done the same. They had cultivated their Savage Fang Hound¡¯s new attribute.

    What was different between Austin and Lugh was that the training of the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s new attributes had clearly beenpleted. The Savage Fang Hound hadpletely mastered the lightning attribute, while Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth was stillcking in the cultivation of the poison attribute.

    The physical abilities of beast-type source beasts were all very outstanding. They could upy an advantageous position in closebat, but they also had obvious shorings. That was theck of a variety of attacking methods, and theck of long-range moves, which made pure beast-type source beasts seem easy to target.

    Austin had obviously taken this into consideration, and trained the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s lightning attribute. The lightning element was characterized by its high speed and explosive power. The Savage Fang Hound¡¯s physical strengthbined with the lightning attribute was undoubtedly the bestbination. As a Beast Master, Lugh agreed with Austin¡¯s judgment and choice.

 Chapter 370: Austin Took the Stage

    <h4>Chapter 370: Austin Took the Stage</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Austin¡¯s strength increased very quickly. Apart from the resources in his family, he also had his own unique ways of nurturing the source beast.

    As for Austin¡¯s growth, Lugh was also happy for him. At the same time, a strong sense ofpetition was ignited in his heart. Even though Austin¡¯s Savage Fang Hound was stillcking in terms of strengthpared to Big Mouth.

    After Austin summoned the Savage Fang Hound, Spender also summoned his source beast.

    ¡°Ribbit! Ribbit! Ribbit!¡± Following a huge frog cry, a huge creature suddenly came from the spiritualttice. The two-meter tall frog source beast jumped onto the stage.

    The one who entered was a huge frog. Above its head, there were two pieces of horn-like cuticle. Its entire body was grayish-ck, and its huge belly was bulging. Under the resonance of the air sacs in its body... It let out an exceptionally loud frog cry.

    ¡®Horned Frog? Looks like it¡¯s being nurtured quite well,¡¯ Austin thought to himself as he looked at Spender¡¯s Horned Frog. Although the Horned Frog looked very stupid and cute, Austin still didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of carelessness.

    [Race: Horned Frog]

    [Attribution: Amphibian Frog Race]

    [Attribute: Water]

    [Innate Ability: Dynamic Perception]

    [Race Quality: Low-Level Civilian]

    Horned Frogs were giant frog-type source beasts, with two bull-type source beasts¡¯ horns on their heads. Horned Frogs were widely eaten because of their short growth cycle and low breeding cost.

    Their muscles were strong and resilient, and their strength was no less than that of beasts. Their mating calls were very high, and they could be seen in most aquatic environments.

    Horned Frogs and Scavenger Flies were both the lowest level source beasts in the source beast world, and theirbat strength was rtively weak. However, this Horned Frog of Spender¡¯s was clearly different from the Horned Frogs in the wild. Normally, Horned Frogs were in their adult form when they were 1.5 meters long, while Spender¡¯s Horned Frog was already two meters tall. Compared to ordinary Horned Frogs, it was muchrger and stronger.

    Although Horned Frogs were used as food for many people, it didn¡¯t mean that Horned Frogs couldn¡¯t be used to fight source beasts. On the contrary, the Horned Frogs¡¯ physical strength was very strong,parable to a beast source beast of the same level, coupled with its powerful jumping ability, it wasn¡¯t as bad as it looked.

    ¡°The race quality has been raised to low-level soldier level, rank 1, level 5. It seems that you¡¯ve nurtured the Horned Frog very well!¡± Austin revealed his signature honest smile as he praised Spender.

    When he heard the other party¡¯s praise, he also revealed a trace ofcency. The cold expression on his face also eased up a little as he said, ¡°Your Savage Fang Hound is not bad either. However, you have to be careful. My Horned Frog has rarely lost!¡±

    Although Spender was a little proud, he had the capital to be proud. To be able to raise the weak Horned Frog to such a level, other than the infusion of resources, it also proved that Spender was especially persistent towards the Horned Frog.

    It should be known that a weak source beast like the Horned Frog would not be carefully nurtured. Even the civilians who had no source beast to choose from in the beginning would use the Horned Frog for a period of time before recing it with a stronger source beast. Austin was very impressed by Spender¡¯s persistence.

    ¡°Spender, please give me your guidance!¡± Austin smiled and cupped his fists.

    ¡°Same to you!¡± Spender replied coldly.

    Spender still had quite a lot of confidence in his Horned Frog. After all, he had started to nurture the Horned Frog when it was still a tadpole. It could be said that Spender had watched it grow up.

    When Spender reached the age of 16 and his spirit was fully formed, he did not hesitate to sign a contract with it. He cut through many obstacles along the way and defeated many opponents. In the end, he obtained the qualification to be a good son.

    Therefore, Spender was full of confidence when facing Austin¡¯s Savage Fang Hound. He was not afraid of the battle at all.

    ¡°Both sides are in position. Then, the battle begins!¡±

    After the referee blew the whistle, Spender was the first to give the order, ¡°Horned Frog, use Water Bombs!¡±

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Countless water balls the size of a human fist floated next to the Horned Frog. Then, the water balls shot toward the Savage Fang Hound like arrows.

    The Horned Frog¡¯s water bullets wereunched very quickly. As soon as Spender finished speaking, the water bullets had already been condensed andunched. The speed of the water bullets was the same. The speed of the water bullets was even faster than the speed of arrows shot by humans.

    It was clear that Spender¡¯s Horned Frog was very familiar with the water bullets. At least, it had reached the level of mastery.

    However, the Horned Frog¡¯s water bullets did not aim specifically. Instead, it released arge-scale water bullet attack at once, directly attacking Austin¡¯s Savage Fang Hound.

    It was clear that Spender¡¯s first attack was not to heavily injure the enemy, but to restrict the opponent from a distance, and to force the opponent to use the source skill to deal with the water bullets.

    After all, with such a dense barrage of water bullets, even the Savage Fang Hound could not easily dodge it.

    ¡°Xiao Man, sh Attack!¡±

    When Spender gave the order to the Horned Frog, Austin immediately gave the order to his Savage Fang Hound.

    The muscles on the back legs of the Savage Fang Hound bulged, and its body shed with a faint white light. The Savage Fang Hound leaped to the right, and its speed instantly increased, directly dodging the opponent¡¯srge-scale water bullets.

    After dodging the attack on the right, the Savage Fang Hound took advantage of the fact that the effect of the sh attack was not over yet, and directly dashed toward Spender¡¯s Horned Frog. During the process of charging, a few electric arcs appeared on the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body, and the fur on its body also stood up along with the electric volts.

    ¡°Thunder Rush!¡±

    In the next moment, the electric arcs on the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body jumped violently, and in an instant, a lightning curtain surrounded the front of its body. Under the support of the lightning, the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s speed became even faster, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the Horned Frog.

    Austin did not seem to want to give the opponent time to react. He directly had the Savage Fang Houndunch a fast-paced attack at the beginning.

    In the next moment, the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s origin skill, Thunder Rush, would be used on the Horned Frog. With the Horned Frog¡¯s race water attribute and its not-so-strong defense, it might be directly struck by this Thunder Rush and lose itsbat ability, after all, the Horned Frog appeared to be a little weak in people¡¯s impression.

    Just when everyone thought that the oue was decided, the situation suddenly changed drastically!

    ¡°Hmph, the Horned Frog doesn¡¯t need to dodge. Use Water Barrier directly, and then immediately use Bulging Belly Hardening!¡± Spender¡¯s expression did not show any signs of panic. He calmly used his source energy to give the order.

    The Horned Frog did not hesitate to carry out its master¡¯s order and directly activated the water elemental energy in its body. A water barrier immediately enveloped the Horned Frog¡¯s entire body without any blind spots.

    The Horned Frog, which had used the water barrier to protect itself, let out a loud cry. Its bulging belly also grewrger. Purplish green scales gradually grew out of its originally smooth body. Not only did its body berger... The color of its body also turned purple.

    ¡°Not good! Xiao Man, quickly disperse the electric current on your body!¡± Austin seemed to have seen through Spender¡¯s n and hurriedly shouted at the charging Savage Fang Hound.

    ¡°Toote!¡± Spender looked at the Savage Fang Hound that had already crashed into his Horned Frog. The corners of his mouth curled up into a proud smile.

    After the electric current on the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body touched the Horned Frog¡¯s water barrier, it immediately began to conduct electricity. The Horned Frog¡¯s body was quickly damaged by the electric current from the water. However, due to the Horned Frog¡¯s preemptive use of Bulging Belly Hardening... Even though the Horned Frog was now being attacked by the lightning attribute, it did not suffer much damage.

    The Savage Fang Hound was wet after breaking through the Horned Frog¡¯s water barrier. In the end, it was injured by its own lightning. Even though the Savage Fang Hound had already mastered the power of the lightning element, the fur on its body was dry and charred by the lightning.

    Although the duration of the Bulging Belly Hardening of the Horned Frog was short, it could strengthen its own defense for a short period of time. Spender had used this source skill to sessfully design Austin¡¯s move.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! It was clearly the Savage Fang Hound that attacked the Horned Frog. Why does it seem like the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s injury is more serious now?¡± a contestant said with a frown.

    The other contestants were also deep in thought. Obviously, they were just like this contestant. They were also very curious as to why the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s excellent attack had heavily injured them.

    On the other hand, a bright light shed in Lugh¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he had thought of something.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots. Can¡¯t you understand this? That Spender was nning to ambush the opponent when the Savage Fang Houndunched its lightning attribute attack.¡±

 Chapter 371: An Intense Battle

    <h4>Chapter 371: An Intense Battle</h4>

    ¡°A useless source beast like the Savage Fang Hound only has a beast attribute. Even if it mastered the use of the lightning element, it doesn¡¯t mean that it can withstand high-intensity electric shocks like other lightning source beasts.¡±

    Duncan exined with a cold smile. Looking at the dumb contestants around him, his eyes revealed a look of disdain. After exining the crucial point of why the Savage Fang Hound was heavily injured, Duncan looked at Spender in the arena with a look of disapproval.

    Due to Duncan¡¯s family background, the people around him all kept quiet. However, looking at the clenched fists of some people, it could be seen that these youths, who were still in their prime, were obviously embarrassed and angry at Duncan¡¯s words.

    ¡°This guy...¡± Lugh didn¡¯t act like the others. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up Duncan. He felt that although this guy was arrogant and vicious, his standards as a Beast Master were higher than many of the people present.

    Just as Duncan had said, Lugh had juste to his senses not too long ago. He understood the ¡®foreshadowing¡¯ that Spender had prepared from the start, as well as the tactical decision he had made on the spot.

    Spender had wasted arge amount of his Horned Frogs¡¯ source energy to release a dense barrage of water bullets at the start, so that his opponent could think of a way to deal with his own water bullets.

    After all, unless there was an absolute level suppression between source beasts, for a Savage Fang Hound that was evenly matched, the only way to deal with this dense barrage of water bullets was to use source skills.

    This wasn¡¯t some sort of exchange of stamina strategy. Spender saw that Austin¡¯s Savage Fang Hound was stronger than his own Horned Frog, so he came up with a countermeasure.

    ording to the opponent¡¯s response to the water bullets, Spender could obtain the upper hand and some information about the Savage Fang Hound, and then use the information he had to formte a method to deal with the enemy.

    Up to this point, it was all part of Spender¡¯s n. In fact, this wasn¡¯t a particrly brilliant strategy, it was just a test attack that threw out heavy bait. After all, the dense barrage of water bullets required arge amount of Horned Frogs¡¯ stamina.

    Lugh had noticed this step from the start, but Spender¡¯s response wasmendable.

    When the Savage Fang Hound used Dodge to dodge the attack, and relied on lightning strike and Thunder Rush¡¯s fast attack to try and win the battle, Spender calmly used the information he had and ordered the Horned Frogs to make the best response.

    The Horned Frogs used the water barrier not to protect themselves, but toy the groundwork for heavily injuring the Savage Fang Hound. The final Bulging Belly Hardening was the key to reducing their losses. Don¡¯t think that it was easy... There was a great deal of attention paid to the timing of the skill¡¯s release and the techniques used to trick the Savage Fang Hound.

    If you used the Bulging Belly Hardening first before using the water barrier, it would easily make the other party suspicious. Releasing the source skill too early or toote could directly result in failure. Therefore, the sequence and timing of the Horned Frog¡¯s source skills were very particr.

    Just as Duncan had said, the Savage Fang Hound was a source beast species that only had beast attributes. The lightning attribute was nurtured by Beast Masters, and the attributes nurtured by Beast Masters were ultimately not as powerful as other source beasts with the innate lightning attribute. Although it would increase the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s lightning resistance, it would be of limited help in the end.

    The Savage Fang Hound used a lightning-type attack, and the lightning directly passed through its water-soaked body. It was a very heavy blow to the Savage Fang Hound. If it wasn¡¯t for its body having some resistance to lightning... A single attack from the water-conducting electricity could cause the Savage Fang Hound to faint directly, or even go into shock.

    As a result, the Savage Fang Hound suffered quite a bit of damage, while the Horned Frog relied on the hardening of its bulging belly to avoid the greatest damage. Currently, it was only slightly injured.

    In their first exchange, Spender gained the upper hand.

    This sort of response was a temporary tactical response that Spender hade up with in just a few seconds. It was enough to see that Spender¡¯s talent as a Beast Master was actually able to make Austin, who had always been scheming, suffer a loss.

    ...

    After learning on the main stage that his son¡¯s damaged spiritual spark had been properly treated, Toran looked relieved. Next, he only needed to buy some medicine to repair his son¡¯s spiritual spark in a short period of time. Then, he would be able to repair his son¡¯s spiritual spark.

    Toran, who had finally put down the burden in his heart, immediately felt much more relieved. When the people around him received the news that Dode was fine, they alsoforted Toran, whoseplexion had improved, to let him rx.

    Toran was also very grateful for the concern of the others. He returned to his original forthright personality and waved his hand to indicate that he was fine.

    The people on the stage temporarily put down his thoughts and focused their gazes on thepetition.

    ¡°Eh? This Spender is not bad. When his source beast was weaker than his opponent, he actually managed to use a tactical response to sessfully gain an advantage in thepetition in an extremely short period of time.¡±

    Andy clearly noticed the battle between Austin and Spender. He could not help but exim in response to Spender¡¯s excellent response.

    ¡°Spender, he is the good son of our Lotus Vige this year. He is a rare tactical genius in our vige,¡± Lilian said with a smile. Her pretty face revealed a hint ofcency. It was obvious that a genius had appeared in the vige... As the vige chief, she was very proud.

    ¡°The first source beast is a Horned Frog? Why did you choose this source beast to form a contract?¡± Shawn asked, puzzled.

    Shawn knew Lilian¡¯s Lotus Vige well. How could the first source beast of the good son of the vige be a Horned Frog that often appeared in the menu? This was too hasty.

    Even the families of ordinary farmers could squeeze out money to prepare a medium-grade civilian source beast for their children to be the first source beast to form a contract.

 Chapter 372: Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 372: Friendship</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    A low-level civilian Horned Frog? Even if Spender¡¯s family couldn¡¯t solve the problem, as the vige chief, Lilian should have prepared a good original source beast for Spender, right? After all, the higher Spender¡¯s future salvation was, the higher Lilian¡¯s ie as the vige chief would be. This was what Shawn couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Hehe, I also have a headache about this...¡± Lilian began to tell Spender¡¯s story with a bitter smile.

    Spender was obsessed with source beasts when he was young, so he pestered his father to buy him a source beast as apanion.

    However, because of his family¡¯s financial situation, Spender¡¯s father did not have the money to buy a high-quality source beast infant. In order not to disappoint his child, and also in order to buy a source beast that would not harm the child, Spender went to buy a low-priced Horned Frog tadpole infant.

    Spender was only about 12 years old at the time, and the innate spiritual spark in his body had not formed yet, so he could not form a contract with the source beast.

    Without the protection of a contract, themon source beasts were wild and difficult to tame, and it was very easy to hurt the fragile Spender. Therefore, Spender¡¯s father, who doted on his son very much, decided to buy a baby Horned Frog tadpole for Spender as apanion.

    Horned Frogs had already be food for the general public. Most of them were kept in captivity by humans, and there were fewer wild individuals.

    Horned Frogs had been kept in captivity by humans for many years, and their wild nature had long been reduced to the greatest extent. Therefore, the baby Horned Frog tadpoles were very docile.

    Moreover, Horned Frogs were originally used asmon food ingredients. Therefore, a baby Horned Frog tadpole could be bought outside for only 50 silver coins.

    It was very suitable for Spender¡¯s father¡¯s purchase standard, so Spender and the Horned Frog grew up together from a small tadpolerva to a Horned Frog adult step by step. The two had been inseparable since they were young.

    Spender continued to work hard and finally obtained the right to be a good son. Spender¡¯s father prepared a high-level civilian source beast cub as his initial contract object.

    However, Spender directly refused. Spender ignored the objections of others and directly signed a contract with the Horned Frog, who was close to him.

    Later, everyone found out that Spender had feelings for the Horned Frog, so they no longer tried to persuade him to break the contract and sign a new source beast.

    Moreover, Spender and his partner, the Horned Frog, had worked tirelessly together and gradually became stronger and stronger, proving it to the entire vige.

    ¡°That¡¯s too inspiring! That¡¯s too hot-blooded! The loyal Spender! I never thought that Spender and the Horned Frog would have such a bond,¡± Toran shouted excitedly, clenching his fists. It was obvious that he was moved by Spender¡¯s persistence and his story of how he valued friendship and loyalty.

    Everyone around, including Eddie, couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads. They were all very positive about Spender¡¯s personality and Beast Master talent.

    The camera switched back to the arena. Naturally, Spender didn¡¯t know what the others were discussing about him. He still said to Austin with a cold expression, ¡°You¡¯re too careless. I advise you not to underestimate any of your opponents.¡±

    Austin removed the honest smile on his face, he cupped his fists and thanked Spender sincerely. ¡°Brother Spender, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve indeed made a huge mistake. I really shouldn¡¯t have underestimated anyone. Thank you for your reminder, Brother Spender. Austin thanks you here!¡±

    Spender clearly saw that Austin did not take his Horned Frog to heart from the start. However, it was understandable. Horned Frogs were not considered outstanding source beasts. Most people would not be able to raise their spirits and treat them seriously when facing such an enemy.

    Austin was very clear that he had lost because he had underestimated his opponent. He always wanted to quickly resolve the battle and put himself in a disadvantageous position. Therefore, he did not feel any displeasure at Spender¡¯s kind reminder, instead, he expressed his gratitude with gratitude.

    Spender looked at Austin and thanked him. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°Well, then let¡¯s continue the match. I¡¯m going to win this match!¡±

    Austin returned to his simple and honest smile and said, ¡°Who will win and who will lose? It¡¯s not certain.¡±

    Although Spender reminded him and made Austin feel grateful, it did not mean that Austin was going to give up the victory. Even though he was at a disadvantage in the first exchange, Austin still felt that he wouldn¡¯t lose.

    The Beast Master¡¯s battle continued.

    ¡°Horned Frog, Stun Frog Cry!¡±

    After Spender gave the order to the Horned Frog, he covered his ears. The Horned Frog¡¯s bulging belly was no longer hardened, and it immediately opened its mouth to let out a sharp frog cry.

    The high-frequency croak spread in all directions. The first to be affected was the injured Savage Fang Hound. The Savage Fang Hound closed its eyes in pain, its muscles twitching involuntarily, the Horned Frog¡¯s intimidating croak was constantly tormenting the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s muscles and nerves, making it feel weak all over.

    If the Savage Fang Hound was like this, then Austin, who was a human, wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Austin covered his ears tightly with both hands. He felt as if the bones in his body were trembling, and he was a little dizzy from the giant frog¡¯s croak.

    ¡®Damn it, he wants to use the Horned Frog¡¯s cry to further weaken the injured Savage Fang Hound. At the same time, it can also affect my judgment as a Beast Master,¡¯ Austin thought to himself as he covered his ears tightly. At the same time, cold sweat unconsciously dripped down from his forehead, he tried his best to calm himself down and think of a countermeasure.

    The Horned Frog¡¯s intimidating frog cry continued for a short period of time before it stopped. The Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body on the field swayed, clearly confused by the Horned Frog¡¯s frog cry. The muscles in its body were also affected by the Horned Frog¡¯s cry to the point that it couldn¡¯t exert any strength.

    The Savage Fang Hound could not even dodge the attack for a short period of time, let alone fight back. Naturally, Spender would not let go of such an excellent opportunity.

    ¡°Horned Frog, Water Bullet!¡±

    The Horned Frog once again condensed the power of the water element. A few water balls quickly formed around its body. The water balls directly attacked the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body. This time, the water bullet had deliberately aimed at it, so its hit rate was very urate.

    At this moment, it was already difficult for the Savage Fang Hound to make the correct dodge. It was about to be hit by the water bullet. With its previous injuries, the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body could no longer withstand a few water bullet attacks.

    ¡°Xiao Man, immediately use Bloodthirsty Frenzy!¡± Austin did not use his source energy to give an order. He directly shouted at his Savage Fang Hound.

    [Bloodthirsty Frenzy: At the cost of sacrificing most of your rationality, you can obtain powerful strength for a short period of time. You will not be affected by pain or fear, allowing the user to be more valiant and skilled in battle. After a period of time, you will fall into a weakened state.]

    Under such circumstances, Austin¡¯s shout was very wise. Although it directly exposed his intentions, it was easier to warn the Savage Fang Hound than using source power. At the same time as giving themand, he would wake up the dazed Savage Fang Hound.

    As expected, after hearing its master¡¯s shout, the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s blurred eyes instantly became clear. Following that, its pitch-ck pupils were directly reced by a blood-red color. Its body, which had been in constant pain due to its previous injuries, no longer trembled, the pain was weakened by the bloodthirsty fighting spirit.

    In a short moment, the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body began to be surrounded by a few tiny blood mists. Its fangs and sharp ws also became deep and long, and its body also became stronger and stronger, these changes instantly allowed the Savage Fang Hound to break away from its listless state.

    After recovering, the Savage Fang Hound instinctively felt the threat of the water bullets, and without any hesitation, it directly dodged to the side. Although it had avoided most of the water bullets, because it had used bloodlust berserk and missed the best opportunity to dodge, the Savage Fang Hound was still hit by the two water bullets.

    Pa! Pa!

    The water bullets made a clear sound when they hit the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body. The water bullets attack was a high-speed water ball. When the water ball hit the opponent¡¯s body, it would explode. The water bullets hit the side of the dog¡¯s body, the parts that were hit began to cave in. The fur on the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body started to explode and blood started to ooze out.

    Although water-type source skills were considered the least offensive among elemental attacks, Horned Frogs were able to deal considerable damage with their highly proficient water bullets, almost injuring the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s bones.

    The Savage Fang Hound did not let out a painful howl. Bloodlust had weakened the feeling of pain in its body. Right now, its eyes were filled with endless fury and a terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Roar...¡± Under the low growl, the Savage Fang Hound opened its mouth and revealed its sharp beast teeth. Its teeth were even filled with sticky saliva. The expression on its face gradually became ferocious and filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 373: Battle Ending

    <h4>Chapter 373: Battle Ending</h4>

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Frenzy? Your response was very timely, but if you don¡¯t get rid of my Horned Frog in a short period of time, you¡¯ll still lose once you fall into the weakened state of bloodthirsty frenzy.¡±

    Spender looked at the Savage Fang Hound that was covered in injuries and paused. He continued, ¡°And it¡¯s very difficult for you to defeat my Horned Frog in your current state. I just need to wait for my exhaustion and endure the time of your Savage Fang Hound¡¯s Bloodthirsty Frenzy.¡±

    Austin didn¡¯t say much. He knew Spender was right. Now Austin was ready to go all out and try to win.

    ¡°Xiao Man, Sharp ws!¡±

    Although the bloodthirsty Savage Fang Hound has lost a part of the reason, but to the master¡¯s order, it could understand. At Austin¡¯smand, the Savage Fang Hound pounced on Spender¡¯s Horned Frog.

    ¡°Bulging Belly Hardening!¡±

    The Horned Frog¡¯s body expanded again, forming countless purplish-green scales on the surface of its body to strengthen its own defense. It seemed that Spender intended to carry out the dying tactic and use the most stable tactic to obtain victory in thepetition.

    The Bloodthirsty Frenzy strengthened the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s body, making its running speed even faster. Its vigorous and powerful body quickly dashed out, using all of its speed to directly strengthen the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s Sharp ws origin skill.

    With the increase in speed, the strength of the Sharp ws became even stronger. The Sharp ws that had been cultivated to perfection was not inferior to Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth¡¯splete mastery level Bloody w.

    The Savage Fang Hound leaped into the air, and its Sharp ws immediately emitted a white light as they wed at the Horned Frog¡¯s body.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The powerful Sharp ws directly tore apart the Horned Frog¡¯s green-purple scales, and the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s ws also entered the Horned Frog¡¯s flesh, causing a five-centimeter deep wound. The pain caused the Horned Frog to close its eyes in pain, and blood flowed down the wound caused by the Sharp ws.

    ¡°A fully-mastered Sharp ws?!¡±

    ¡°What terrifying prating power and tearing damage, it actually broke through my Horned Frog¡¯s defense?¡±

    Spender frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s Sharp ws to be so powerful that it could even break through the Horned Frog¡¯s strengthened defense. It was obvious that Spender had underestimated the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s strength under the Bloodthirsty Frenzy state.

    ¡°Roar...¡± After the Savage Fang Hound used its sharp ws, it didn¡¯t stop its attack, instead, it used its sharp ws to tear at the Horned Frog¡¯s body. Its two long sharp fangs directly bit into the Horned Frog¡¯s body, and it crazily attacked in closebat. At this moment, it directly demonstrated the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s ferocity and bestiality as a beast-type source beast.

    ¡°Horned Frog, break free from it and jump up.¡± After Spender understood that his defense wasn¡¯t as strong as the opponent¡¯s attack, his expression was somewhat unsightly as he gave the order to the Horned Frog.

    The Horned Frog instantly removed the hardening effect on its bulging abdomen, and its body instantly shrunk to its original size. As a result, it was able to break free from the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s bite. Following that, the Horned Frog used its powerful hind legs to leap into the air, jumping eight meters into the air.

    Frog-type source beasts were good at jumping, and even the bloodthirsty Savage Fang Hound would find it difficult to reach a distance of eight meters.

    Although it temporarily broke free from the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s bite, the Horned Frog¡¯s body was still covered in w marks and bloody holes left by the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s attack.

    It could be seen that the Horned Frog had been seriously injured by the Savage Fang Hound.

    Due to the restrictions of the field, the Horned Frog could not leave the designated area of the field. It chose a distance away from the Savage Fang Hound as its foothold.

    The Savage Fang Hound quickly turned around to give chase, but at this moment, the Horned Frog used its innate ability, Dynamic Perception. When the Savage Fang Hound was about to approach it, it jumped to the other side of the field again.

    It repeated this over and over again. It seemed that Spender had made up his mind to dy the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s Bloodthirsty Frenzy.

    The Savage Fang Hound was somewhat unable to cope with the Horned Frog¡¯s outstanding jumping ability. The Bloodthirsty Frenzy gradually began to reduce the effect, and the pain in its body gradually returned to its original state. It would not be long before the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s Bloodthirsty Frenzy state was dispelled.

    As long as the Savage Fang Hound withdrew from the Bloodthirsty Frenzy¡¯s amplification, it would immediately face the side effects of using this origin skill, which was to enter a period of weakness. At that time, the Savage Fang Hound, coupled with the injuries on its body, would definitely lose.

    Both sides, who deeply understood this principle, were racing against time. As time dragged on, Austin gradually became distracted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I can only gamble.¡±

    Austin gritted his teeth, and the hesitation in his eyes disappeared. After making up his mind, he directly gave a new order to the Savage Fang Hound. ¡°Xiao Man, don¡¯t worry about anything else. Use the Thunder Rush with all your might. Go for it.¡±

    The Savage Fang Hound was also enraged by the Horned Frog¡¯s continuous escape. After hearing Austin¡¯s instructions, the Savage Fang Hound crazily squeezed out the remaining source energy in its body, turning it into lightning and wrapping its body, it used the most powerful Thunder Rush.

    The power of the lightning element strengthened the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s explosive power. When the Horned Frog once again flew to one side of the field, the Savage Fang Hound used all its strength to activate Thunder Rush, turning into a yellow light and drawing a straight line on the field, wherever its body passed, only a few electric arcs shed.

    ¡°He caught up! It seems that there¡¯s no way to continue to dy. We can only fight head-on.¡± Spender gritted his teeth when he saw this, but there was nothing he could do.

    Spender immediately predicted that the Savage Fang Hound would catch up with the Horned Frog after itnded. Although it was stupid to fight head-on, he knew that there wasn¡¯t enough time for the Horned Frog to jump and dodge. He could only defend himself and try to block the attack.

    ¡°Bulging Belly Hardening!¡±

    As soon as the Horned Frognded, the Savage Fang Hound had already arrived in front of it using Thunder Rush to increase its speed. The Horned Frog did not hesitate. It faithfully carried out its master¡¯s orders and used its Bulging Belly Hardening to forcefully resist the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s Thunder Rush.

    Zi! Zi! Zi!

    The moment the Savage Fang Hound collided with the Horned Frog, the sound of thunder and lightning shook the entire area. The powerful electric current directly scattered the dust on the ground, raising some dust.

    In the end, Thunder Rush¡¯s tyrannical strength directly sent the Horned Frog flying. Spender¡¯s Horned Frog directlyy on the ground, revealing its white belly. Its body was also convulsed from the electric shock.

    After all, the lightning attribute was a counter to the Horned Frog¡¯s water attribute. Moreover, in terms of race quality, the Savage Fang Hound was one level higher than the Horned Frog. The difference in strength and attributes was destined to be the Horned Frog¡¯s failure at thest moment.

    If the Horned Frog had not used the Bulging Belly Hardening, the Horned Frog might have been directly killed by the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s Thunder Rush. At thest moment, both sides had gone all out. In the end, the Savage Fang Hound was seriously injured and Austin obtained the final victory.

    Spender panicked and confirmed the Horned Frog¡¯s injury. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he quickly recalled the Horned Frog back into his spiritttice to recuperate. After recalling the Horned Frog, Spender slowly let out a sigh of relief. After all, the Horned Frog meant a lot to Spender. Not only was it a source beast that had formed a contract with him, but it was also apanion that he had been with since childhood.

    ¡°Austin, victory!¡± In the end, the referee dered Austin¡¯s victory. The audience¡¯s apuse also came from the field. Austin and Spender had brought them an exciting source beast battle. Naturally, they would not be stingy with their apuse.

    ¡°Wait! I announce that I¡¯m forfeiting the following matches. My Savage Fang Hound no longer has the ability to continue fighting.¡± Austin raised his hand to signal to the referee with a bitter expression. Considering the Savage Fang Hound¡¯s injuries, Austin could only reluctantly choose to give up on advancing.

    The others weren¡¯t surprised by Austin¡¯s withdrawal. After all, looking at the Savage Fang Hound on the stage, whose body was on the verge of copse, they could tell that the Savage Fang Hound could no longer continue fighting. Not only did they not despise Austin¡¯s decision... On the contrary, they even praised Austin¡¯s decision.

    After all, only Beast Masters who valued their source beasts were outstanding Beast Masters. If one disregarded the source beast¡¯s health and caused the source beast to be on the verge of death or dying due to his reckless actions, he or she wouldn¡¯t be considered an outstanding Beast Master.

    Austin¡¯s decision to give up was approved by the referee. After the referee reported it to the vige chiefs, it was approved, and Austin lost the right to continue thepetition.

    Austin walked down the stage to Spender and stretched out a hand, saying, ¡°Spender, you¡¯re very strong. I¡¯m very happy to be able to fight against your source beast. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to train the Horned Frog to such a degree. It looks like I still have a lot to learn as a Beast Master.¡±

 Chapter 374: Lugh Goes On Stage

    <h4>Chapter 374: Lugh Goes On Stage</h4>

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re not bad at being a water ghost. You actually defeated my Horned Frog by force. I admire your boldness,¡± Spender said with a cold face as he held Austin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hehe... I was lucky,¡± Austin said with a silly smile as he touched the back of his head.

    Since the two of them had lost the qualification to participate in thepetition and could not return to the yer¡¯s room, the two of them chose a spot to watch the match. The two of them began to chat with each other, and their rtionship became much closer.

    At this moment, on the host and guest stage, Lilian saw Austin and Spender quickly getting closer after the match, she winked at Eddie coquettishly and said, ¡°Eddie, look at those two little guys from our vige. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but our rtionship has never gotten closer. Don¡¯t you think we should also...¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright, I¡¯m two years older than you. Today, the two of us will be brothers and sisters with different surnames. Is that alright?¡± Eddie said hesitantly and tentatively.

    Lillian: ¡°...¡±

    The battle on the stage did not end because of their departure. The battle was still very intense. As the contestants continued to be eliminated, it was finally Lugh¡¯s turn to go on stage.

    Slowly walking onto the stage, Lugh nodded to Austin who was waving his hand to cheer for him in the distance. Then, he looked at his opponent.

    Lugh¡¯s opponent was a seventeen-year-old young girl named Emma. She was wearing in pink cloth clothes. Perhaps because she had been exposed to the sunlight for a long time, her skin showed a healthy wheat color. She had short hair, and there was a hint of hostility in her eyes as she stared at Lugh, who was her opponent.

    Although he was a little confused as to when he had sinned against this girl whom he had never met before, Lugh did not say anything and directly freed his Big Mouth.

    A scarlet source power spread out from his body, and the light purple spiritttice behind his back appeared with the source power output. After cultivating the poison attribute of Big Mouth, the spiritttice also changed because of the Big Mouth¡¯s changes. After all, the color and pattern of the spiritttice... Changed ording to the specific situation of the source beast.

    Big Mouth slowly walked out from the spiritttice, opened its blood-red teeth, and let out a deafening dragon roar. Compared to the Big Mouth from before, now that it was already level 10, its roar and body appearance had an earth-shaking change.

    The scarletpound eyes only had a round hole that guaranteed vision under the cover of the beetle on its head. Thepound eyes in the gap emitted a demonic red glow, and the thick, light-blue beetle on its body covered its body, from time to time, purple light particles would appear on the beetle, filling it with a strange sense of beauty.

    At this moment, Big Mouth was like a knight wearing heavy armor. Six legs that were thicker than an adult man¡¯s stretched out, echoing with the muscles on its upper body that had just appeared. All of them embodied the beauty of a dragon¡¯s strong and muscr body.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth¡¯s deafening roar resounded throughout the arena. Emma, the female Beast Master across from Lugh, was also shocked by Big Mouth¡¯s appearance. She even slowed down her release of her spiritttice for a moment.

    After pausing for a moment, Emma finally summoned her own source beast. This source beast was a race that Lugh was extremely familiar with. Emma¡¯s contract source beast was a Wind Spirit Dragonfly that had been raised quite well. It was of the same race as the flower branch in Lugh¡¯s family.

    [Race: Wind Spirit Dragonfly]

    [Origin: Insect Race-Dragonfly Species]

    [Attribute: Insect Wind]

    [Innate Ability: Wind Attribute Specialized Insect Eye]

    [Race Quality: Medium Commoner ss]

    Wind Spirit Dragonfly was one of the few insect race source beasts that could skillfully use the power of the wind element among themoner ss. The ability to control the wind element far surpassed all other source beasts of the same quality and level, except for elemental type source beasts, it was a top-notch wind envoy of the civilian grade.

    ¡°Is this... a Scavenger Fly?¡± Emma frowned as she looked at the Big Mouth on the stage that looked somewhat simr to a Scavenger Fly. However, Big Mouth that had undergone a huge change after being groomed by Lugh made Emma a little unsure of what kind of source beast the big mouth was.

    Under the full nurturing of Lugh, Big Mouth¡¯s level had grown rapidly. It had already gradually separated from its infancy stage and was gradually maturing. The transformation of the Thorn Beetle Armor had almost covered its head. The bulging muscles on its abdomen did not show any signs of being an insect. The appearance of Big Mouth was gradually bing more and more different from that of the Scavenger Fly.

    ¡°Is this your friend? His source beast is a... Scavenger Fly?¡± Spender looked at Austin, who kept waving his hand at Lugh.

    ¡°We are all from Iron Cloud Vige. The one on the stage is Lugh, also the champion of our vige this time. As for his source beast...¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, Austin paused when he saw Spender¡¯s expression as if he had found his own kind. He felt that it was a little funny, but he continued with a silly smile on his face, ¡°Unfortunately, his source beast is not a Scavenger Fly.¡±

    Spender¡¯s own Horned Frog and Scavenger Flies were also considered inferior source beasts. After seeing Lugh summon a source beast that looked like a Scavenger Fly, Spender thought that there was someone else who had the same kind of persistence as him, it immediately attracted his attention and interest.

    After hearing Austin say that Lugh¡¯s source beast was not a Scavenger Fly, a hint of disappointment shed in Spender¡¯s eyes, followed by a frown. He said in a low voice, ¡°Is that so... What kind of source beast is that? There¡¯s nothing about this source beast that looks like a Scavenger Fly in my knowledge.¡±

    ¡°At first, when I saw that guy¡¯s source beast, I thought it was a Scavenger Fly. Later, I heard from my old man who was the vige governor that Lugh¡¯s source beast is a species called the Wyvern.¡±

    ¡°Wyvern? You said that source beast has the bloodline of a dragon?!¡±

    Although Spender had never heard of the name Wyvern, he noticed the dragon in the Wyvern¡¯s name. The meaning of a dragon source beast was self-evident, and his cold face immediately revealed a trace of surprise.

    ¡°Yes, that is a powerful source beast with the quality of a great general.¡±

    After listening to the exchange for a while, Austin felt that Spender was someone he could befriend. Thus, he did not hide it from him and told Spender about Big Mouth¡¯s race in a low voice.

    ¡°General-grade! This...¡±

    Spender was so shocked that he was speechless. One had to know that in his own vige, he had seen the source beast with the highest race quality, which was the main source beast of Vige Chief Lilian. It was a White Velvet Horse with a middle-grade soldier-grade, not to mention a general-level source beast, he had not even seen a high quality soldier-level source beast.

    The general-level and soldier-level were twopletely different qualities. If the quality difference between a medium quality soldier and a high quality soldier was a dividing line, then the quality of a general-level source beast would directly crush the absolute difference between the two.

    The potential of a general-level source beast was that the higher the level, the more obvious its performance would be. In the end, it would be able to directly widen the gap with a low quality source beast until it became a high wall that the other party could not cross. This was a general-level source beast.

    The best high-grade soldier-grade Red-Armored Battle Lizard could be sold for at most 10,000 gold coins on the market, while the weakest source beast among the great general-grade could be sold for 300,000 gold coins. The highest-grade source beast could even be sold for over a million gold coins, the price was enough to see the difference between the two.

    Spender calmed himself down and asked curiously, ¡°Where did hee from? He can actually have a great general-grade source beast, and it¡¯s even a source beast with dragon bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Lugh is my best friend and also mypetitor. Lugh¡¯s Wyvern was obtained by chance from an incident, but it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you about it in the future when I have the chance,¡± Austin said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m indeed a little jealous of his luck. Since you actually see him as your opponent, then you have to step up. Otherwise, he¡¯ll soon pull away from you.¡± Spender looked at Big Mouth on the stage and sighed, then, he said to Austin who was beside him.

    ¡°It should be like this.¡± Austin didn¡¯t refute anything, nor did he show any displeasure. He was well aware that only by putting in a lot of effort could he catch up with Lugh. Even though Lugh was now in the lead, however, he, Austin, was not someone who would give up easily. He firmly believed that he would definitely catch up.

    After seeing Austin¡¯spetitive expression, Spender quickly looked away. Then, he took out a bottle of lightning attribute healing potion from his spatial pouch and opened the passage leading to the Horned Frog¡¯s soul, he threw the potion into the passage and let the Horned Frog consume it to heal its injuries.

 Chapter 375: Youâ€™d Better Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 375: You¡¯d Better Admit Defeat</h4>

    After a short period of recuperation, Spender¡¯s Horned Frog gradually woke up. After the Horned Frog woke up, Spender directly let it take healing medicine and let it quietly recuperate.

    The Horned Frog in the spiritttice could see the situation outside through Spender¡¯s perspective. Because of the contract, the Horned Frog could feel a trace of Spender¡¯s emotions, and it immediately felt a sense of loss, in the space of the spiritttice, the lethargic frog let out a cry.

    After sensing that something was wrong with the Horned Frog in the spiritttice, Spender was stunned. Then, he thought about it and understood the Horned Frog¡¯s loss. He smiled and shook his head as he transmitted his thoughts to the Horned Frog.

    ¡°Horned Frog, don¡¯t be disappointed. In the future, I will make you stronger. I will also find a heavenly treasure that can break through the racial restrictions and let you enter the realm of a general!¡±

    The limitations of a race were that low-quality source beasts would be limited in their future breakthroughs in strength. Under normal circumstances, low-level source beasts might be able to improve on this under the nurturing of a pet trainer, but there was still a limit.

    Take Horned Frogs as an example. A low-level civilian source beast of this race could reach the limit of high-level soldier-level even under the full-strength training of a Beast Master. This was the limit of the species, the limit of the Horned Frog species¡¯ potential.

    Only if one possessed some extremely rare natural treasure would they be able to break through this restriction and continue to grow to a higher realm.

    Spender wasn¡¯t willing to give up on the Horned Frog that had apanied him since he was young. He could only think of ways to obtain those natural treasures to break through the restriction when the Horned Frog reached the bottleneck of the species¡¯ restriction in the future.

    Spender was serious when he said that. He wouldn¡¯t consider abandoning a source beast that couldn¡¯t keep up with him after a certain period of growth, like other Beast Masters did, and then choosing a source beast that was suitable for him.

    In his opinion, the Horned Frog was his indispensablepanions. In this regard, be it Lugh or Austin, both of them and Spender belonged to the type of people who had their own principles.

    The Horned Frog originally thought that it was dragging its master down, but after hearing Spender¡¯s words, it immediately regained its confidence. It did not doubt Spender¡¯s words and quickly recovered its spirit to respond with a frog¡¯s cry.

    Both Austin and Spender were ignited by Lugh¡¯s desire to be strong. This kind of mentality allowed them to fight more and more bravely on the road to bing stronger. The impact on them was very far-reaching.

    The image of the Big Mouth caused a heated discussion on the stage as usual. Many people mistook it for a Scavenger Fly.

    When Duncan in the preparation room saw Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth, he immediately recognized the race of Big Mouth at a nce. A strong greed shed in his eyes. Then, Duncan looked at Lugh who was just a powerless country bumpkin in the distance, a devilish smile appeared on his face.

    Lugh, who didn¡¯t know that someone was thinking about him, quietly waited on the stage for the referee¡¯s announcement. He turned a deaf ear to the discussions of the others and stood on the stage as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Both sides, take your positions. Let the match begin!¡± The referee immediately gave the order!

    ¡°Little Wind, draw the wind!¡± Emma no longer bothered about the appearance of Big Mouth. The moment the battle was announced, she immediately entered the battle mode and gave the order to her Wind Spirit Dragonfly.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz...

    The Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s wings pped at a high frequency, and arge area of airflow started to flow around the Wind Spirit Dragonfly. Soon, the entire stage was surrounded.

    The Wind Spirit Dragonfly skillfully controlled the flow of the wind, allowing its lithe body to be faster and more agile in the airflow.

    Facing the Wind Spirit Dragonfly that was using the wind to strengthen its speed, Big Mouth did notunch an attack. Instead, it stood in ce and waited silently. Lugh did notmand Big Mouth either. He intended to let Big Mouth perform freely in this battle.

    Emma had trained her Wind Spirit Dragonfly from a middle-levelmoner to a middle-level soldier-level quality. Its level had grown to rank 1. It was considered to be above average among the participants in thispetition. It was not bad.

    However, a Wind Spirit Dragonfly with this level of strength was not a threat to Big Mouth. Therefore, Lugh was not in a hurry and left it to Big Mouth to deal with it.

    Emma did not care why Big Mouth stayed where he was and did not do anything. She directly let the Wind Spirit Dragonfly, which had just used its wind source skill, continue to attack. ¡°Little Wind, use the Wind de!¡±

    The Wind Spirit Dragonfly directly gathered the power of the wind element, forming a light green de-like five strong winds that cut through the air. From its skillful release of the wind de and the scale of the wind de... It could be judged that this Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s mastery of the wind de source skill had already reached the mastery level.

    The five wind des flew vertically forward. The ground closer to the wind des was affected by the wind des, leaving several traces that looked like sharp de cuts. It was enough to show the sharpness of the wind des condensed by the source energy.

    Swish!

    Several blood-red lights shed in the air. Before many people on the stage could see what had happened, they saw the wind des that were cutting towards Big Mouth stop not far away from him. In the next moment, all the wind des were disintegrated, only a strong wind blew past Big Mouth¡¯s side and swept away the dust and rocks on the ground.

    The strong wind blew past Lugh who was standing behind Big Mouth, blowing his gray robe. His ink-ck long hair fluttered in the wind, and there was not a single ripple in his pitch-ck eyes.

    ¡°What happened?! Why did the wind de attack disappear?¡±

    Emma was stunned. She had no idea what had happened.

    ¡°The Bloody w with perfect mastery?! Lugh, that kid...¡± Sitting on the main stage, Eddie¡¯s eyes shed, and he spoke in a surprised tone.

    Although the wind de disappeared only for a moment, and the distance between the battlefield and Eddie and the others was very far, Eddie still noticed it.

    When the Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s Wind de was about to cut Big Mouth, Big Mouth quickly waved its leg, and the Bloody w that it had already mastered was used to directly disintegrate the wind de.

    The source energy that Big Mouth injected into the Bloody w was neither too much nor too little. It just happened to disintegrate the wind de, so there was no excess source energy to overflow and waste. Therefore, the special effect of the Bloody w after disintegrating the wind de disappeared because the source energy was exhausted.

    And to achieve this, one had to have a very high level of source energy control, as well as a grasp and understanding of the Bloody w¡¯s source skill to achieve this.

    The other vige chiefs sitting on the main stage were existences whose strength far surpassed Lugh, so they naturally saw what happened in that instant and revealed a trace of admiration.

    ¡°Hmph! Little Wind, use Whirlwind Bind!¡± Although Emma did not know what had happened, she knew it was the doing of source beast. She snorted coldly and continued to attack.

    Weng, weng, weng, weng...

    The Wind Spirit Dragonfly spun in the air, its body started to shine with a light green light, a strong wind appeared under Big Mouth¡¯s feet, and in the strong wind, a few small whirlwind individuals appeared, they started to press in from all directions.

    The whirlwind continued to press on Big Mouth¡¯s body, trying to make it unable to move even an inch. Although the wind des in the whirlwind could not prate Big Mouth¡¯s Thorn Beetle Armor, they could still control it.

    Emma continued to attack while Big Mouth was being controlled. While Big Mouth was being controlled, she directly let her Wind Spirit Dragonfly use the strongest source skill that she had mastered.

    Several powerful small tornadoes formed around the Wind Spirit Dragonfly and grew stronger. These tornadoes were soon controlled by the Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s source power and grew to three meters in diameter and eight meters in height.

    The four tornadoes formed a circle and spiraled continuously. The interaction of the four tornadoes allowed their power to rise to another level. The ground that the strong winds passed by was densely covered with cuts, and they headed straight for Big Mouth.

    Just as the Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s Wind Tornado was about to surround Big Mouth, a blood-red light shed on Big Mouth¡¯s body, and thepound eyes under the insect armor immediately emitted a dazzling red light.

    A powerful tornado raged on the ground of thepetition stage, and soon, Big Mouth waspletely surrounded. Gradually, Big Mouth¡¯s figure could not be seen.

    The tornadoes closed in on each other and gradually gathered into a huge tornado. The gravel on the ground was blown up, and the moment the gravel came into contact with the tornado, it was directly cut into pieces by the wind pressure and mixed into it... It was enough to see how powerful the Wind Tornado was.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

 Chapter 376: Transaction Requirements

    <h4>Chapter 376: Transaction Requirements</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Following a huge roar from Big Mouth, a faint red light could be seening out from the light green storm.

    Then, the huge tornado showed signs of disharmony. The whirlpool-like tornado seemed to have been filled by something and was expanding rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, the Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s Wind Tornado was disintegrated by a huge force. The huge tornado lost its form and the whistling sound of the strong wind stopped.

    After disintegrating the origin skill, the strong wind tilted in all directions. Emma and Lugh, who were at the edge of the field, had no choice but to use their hands to block in front of them to prevent the sand and gravel from blowing into their eyes.

    Lugh¡¯s gray sleeves fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were filled with calmness.

    On the other hand, Emma¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and bewilderment. She looked at everything that was happening in front of her and muttered, ¡°What exactly is going on...¡±

    After the strong wind dissipated, Big Mouth¡¯s figure reappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. At this moment, his body was surrounded by ayer of light red flowing around him. There was not a single trace of him being swept away by the storm on the ground half a meter around him.

    This was exactly what it looked like when it used the origin skill, Azure Dragon Tear, but now, Big Mouth was much more familiar with it than before.

    After the red flowing light dissipated, Big Mouth¡¯s body did not have the slightest injury. There were no signs of beingpressed by the storm or being cut by the wind des on the beetle. It stood in its original spot unscathed. Its body carried a silent power that intimidated the Wind Spirit Dragonfly.

    ¡°Admit defeat. You have no chance of winning. The gap is too big.¡± At this time, Lugh finally spoke, speaking calmly to Emma.

    It was not to boast about something to show off, but to tell the truth. Although Emma¡¯s Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s talent was not bad, its strength was still too immature. The current it could not even break Big Mouth¡¯s defense, so how could it beat Big Mouth?

    However, Emma didn¡¯t think so. Her wheat-colored face revealed a trace of anger as she said, ¡°Are you humiliating me? If we don¡¯t fight to the end, how will we know the result!?¡±

    ¡°Little Wind, use all of your strength to unleash the Wind Tornado!¡±

    Sensing its master¡¯s anger, the Wind Spirit Dragonfly, which had used up a lot of source energy and stamina, used all of its strength to unleash its source skill, trying to heavily injure Big Mouth in front of it and vent its anger for its master.

    Lugh looked at the angry Emma and understood that his words had angered her. However, the same words were understood differently by different people, so Lugh didn¡¯t say anything more, he just stood there silently and shook his head.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    When the storm on the stage reappeared next to the Wind Spirit Dragonfly, with a loud roar, a figure covered in a shell broke through the storm at an extremely fast speed and flew in front of the Wind Spirit Dragonfly.

    The Wind Spirit Dragonfly clearly had not reacted yet. It could only see countless hook ws ced all over its body.

    At this moment, Big Mouth opened all of its limbs, surrounding the Wind Spirit Dragonfly in between the hook ws, making it unable to move.

    The cold hook ws were suffused with a sharp cold brilliance. There was a light blueyer on the edge of the sharp hook ws. These hook ws were not only sharp, they also contained a very strong poison.

    If the Wind Spirit Dragonfly was hit by that strike, with the Wind Spirit Dragonfly¡¯s weak defense, even if it did not die, it would probably be seriously injured and enter a poisoned state.

    The Wind Spirit Dragonfly looked at the figure in front of it that was much taller than it was. The ferocious mouthpart and the scarletpound eyes under the insect shell looked very terrifying. In addition, the powerful aura emitted from Big Mouth directly made the Wind Spirit Dragonfly tremble in fear. Itpletely lost its will to fight.

    After Emma saw this scene, she knew that she had lost thispetition. She could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°I... admit defeat.¡±

    After Emma admitted defeat, Big Mouth slowly released the legs that surrounded the Wind Spirit Dragonfly under Lugh¡¯s signal. After that, it no longer paid attention to the Wind Spirit Dragonfly and directly turned around to fly back to its master¡¯s side.

    Big Mouth patted its abdomen with its hook w, showing a posture of taking credit.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Looking at Big Mouth¡¯s posturing, a smile appeared on his face. After patting Big Mouth¡¯s head with his hand and praising it, he turned around and was ready to leave.

    ¡°You! Wait.¡±

    Hearing Emma calling him from behind, Lugh also stopped and turned back to look at her.

    Looking at Lugh¡¯s expressionless face, as if it was not strange for him to defeat her, Emma felt an inexplicable impatience in her heart and was about tosh out at him.

    However, Emma thought about it again. Her opponent¡¯s source beast did not really harm her Wind Spirit Dragonfly at thest moment. With her opponent being able to severely injure the Wind Spirit Dragonfly, Emma knew that this was the result of her opponent being merciful, speaking of which, she actually owed the other party a favor.

    She seemed to be unconvinced, but she did not know how to me the other party. This caused Emma to be at a loss for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lugh frowned as he looked at Emma, who had a variety of expressions on her face, and asked in puzzlement.

    Emma looked at Lugh and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Big Brother Spender lost to Austin of your Iron Cloud Vige, and I lost to you too. This time, your Iron Cloud Vige can be considered to have won, but in the future, the two of us will definitely defeat you. You better remember this!¡±

    Lugh did not expect Emma and Spender toe from the same vige. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, but he quickly understood. No wonder this guy had a bit of hostility toward him from the beginning. It turned out that her fellow viger had been defeated by Austin, and the hatred had shifted to him.

    ¡°An unexpected disaster...¡± Lugh sighed bitterly in his heart, but his face did not show it at all. He nodded at Emma indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Emma shook her head, snorted coldly, and left with her Wind Spirit Dragonfly.

    Lugh shook his head helplessly, took back his Big Mouth, and returned to the contestant preparation room to wait for the next match.

    On the host and guest stand, after seeing that the two representatives of Lotus Vige had been eliminated by the people of Iron Cloud Vige, Lilian directly threw a charming nce at Eddie and said, ¡°Eddie, all the representatives of my vige have been eliminated by the young men of your vige. Do you want topensate me like this?¡±

    Eddie said without any hesitation, ¡°Forget it. Today, you and I will call each other brother and sister. Brother here will apologize to sister.¡±

    ¡°Cheh, who wants to be brother and sister? That¡¯s not the answer I want.¡± Looking at Eddie who was still joking, Lilian secretly cursed him in her heart for being a stone that did not understand romance.

    The hesitation on Eddie¡¯s face became even more intense. Then, he said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Then... you and I will call each other brother in the future?¡±

    Lilian: ¡°...¡±

    In the contestant preparation room, a person who had been waiting for Lugh for a long time went straight to Lugh, who had just returned to the preparation room. That person was Duncan. At this moment, a warm smile appeared on his face as he stood in front of Lugh.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    At this moment, Duncan¡¯s face was filled with a smile. Lugh frowned as he looked at Duncan, whose image had changed greatly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to make a deal with you.¡±

    Duncan did not address Lugh like how he did the others. Instead, he spoke to Lugh in a calm tone.

    Lugh did not say anything. He just looked at Duncan quietly, wanting to see what the other party was nning?

    Duncan¡¯s previous performance had already let Lugh see this person clearly. This person was ruthless by nature and was definitely not a kind person. Therefore, Lugh was still quite wary of Duncan.

    Duncan did not care whether Lugh was silent or not. He directly said the content of the transaction he wanted. ¡°I am willing to pay 10,000 gold coins for your source beast. Moreover, I will ask my family to help you choose a high-grade soldier-grade source beast with outstanding talent aspensation for canceling the soul contract. What do you think of this transaction?¡±

    Only then did Lugh understand Duncan¡¯s true purpose. It turned out that after Duncan saw that Big Mouth was a general-level Wyvern, he wanted to bully the ignorant country people and deliberately ckmail his source beast.

    Lugh, who knew the Wyvern race very well, naturally would not be fooled. It must be known that the price Duncan offered was equivalent to a drop in the oceanpared to the market price of the Wyvern. It was very obvious that he was here to deceive Lugh.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in this deal. I refuse.¡± Lugh rejected Duncan¡¯s deal without even thinking.

    The smile on Duncan¡¯s face froze, but he still did not give up. He continued to persuade, ¡°If you are not satisfied with the price, I can still raise the price. How about this? 30,000 gold coins. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No matter how much you increase the price, I only have one answer, which is that I have no interest in your deal.¡±

    No matter how much Duncan offered, Lugh would not sell his close Big Mouth as amodity, let alone Duncan who was trying to deceive him.

    Therefore, Lugh didn¡¯t give Duncan any face and directly refused.

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the smile on Duncan¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and a trace of coldness appeared on his face. His eyes coldly stared at the neither servile nor overbearing Lugh.

 Chapter 377: Sucker?

    <h4>Chapter 377: Sucker?</h4>

    Lugh ignored Duncan¡¯s gaze and left.

    Ever since his friend¡¯s battle pet was killed by Duncan, Lugh knew that he and Duncan had be enemies.

    Since he valued his friend, he naturally entrusted the task of revenge to himself. Now, as long as he had the strength, he could defeat Duncan.

    Now that he had the ability to defeat Duncan, he naturally did not need to pay attention to him.

    Behind him, Duncan saw that Lugh was not giving him face and made a decision in his heart.

    ¡°Simon.¡±

    Just as Duncan finished speaking, a white-haired old man in a beautiful suit appeared behind Duncan.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Simon bowed slightly to show his respect to Duncan.

    Duncan turned around and said, ¡°Go back to the family and bring me the Berserk Pills. I have a great use for them.¡±

    ¡°Berserk Pill?¡± After hearing Duncan¡¯s words, Simon muttered to himself. No one knew what he was nning in his heart.

    The Berserk Pill was a secret pill of the Duncan n. After feeding it to the source beast, it would greatly increase its strength in a short period of time.

    Regardless of whether it was speed or strength, it would greatly increase. Moreover, after consuming the pill, the powerful medicinal effect would suppress the brain.

    This caused the original source beast to be unafraid of intense pain and ignore death.

    Duncan¡¯s family relied on this Berserk Pill to obtain their current status.

    However, there was no such thing as perfection in this world. The price of obtaining strength was that it would greatly reduce the lifespan of the source beast, as well as its potential for advancement. After using the Berserk Pill, the source beast would be useless.

    It was just a piece of trash.

    Duncan, who treated the lives of others like dirt, naturally did not care about the feelings of a source beast. Right now, he only knew that whoever provoked him would die.

    Looking at Duncan¡¯s determined gaze, Simon knew that he could not persuade the Young Master who had already made up his mind. He could only sigh and shake his head.

    Then, he listened to Duncan¡¯s orders and sent people back to the family to get the Berserk Pills as soon as possible.

    On the way back, Lugh was thinking about the duel between himself and Duncan.

    He had already watched today¡¯s duel. The strongest people in the entirepetition venue were him and Duncan. No matter what, he would have a duel with Duncan.

    The difference in strength between the other contestants was too great.

    Lugh didn¡¯t need to watch the other contestants¡¯ matches to get information that was beneficial to him.

    He just needed to go all the way.

    When he returned to the entrance of the dormitory, Lugh, who had just opened the door, saw the Vige Chief and Dode sitting on the stools.

    Seeing Lugh return, the vige chief, who had been frowning, rxed his expression.

    He had just received news that Lugh had been blocked by Duncan for a period of time to have a conversation, which made him a little nervous.

    He knew a little about Duncan¡¯s character. He could use all kinds of despicable methods.

    He was a little afraid now. Duncan had used his family¡¯s power to pressure Lugh and make him admit defeat. If that was the case, all his efforts would have been in vain.

    Dode walked to Lugh¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Are you alright? I heard that Duncan went to find trouble with you, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    Lugh looked at Dode with relief. He was still very concerned about the rtionship between friends.

    At the same time, this also increased the thought of avenging Dode.

    The vige chief looked at the friendship between the two people and could not help but think of his own youth.

    When the vige chief was young, he also had some loyal friends. Everyone could fight each other to the death.

    However, after they grew up, they all left and returned to their own lives, and they never saw each other again.

    Therefore, the vige chief was very pleased with Dode and Lugh¡¯s friendship.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    The vige chief coughed twice and interrupted their conversation.

    He walked up to Lugh and asked, ¡°Why did Duncan look for you? He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡±

    Lugh looked at the Vige Chief and Dode¡¯s concerned gazes and told them that Duncan wanted to scam him and buy Big Mouth.

    After hearing this, Dode, who was already very angry with Duncan, jumped up in anger. ¡°What Duncan! That bastard, actually wants to buy Big Mouth with 10,000 gold coins? That is just wishful thinking.¡±

    The Vige Chief stroked his beard and said, ¡°Duncan is from a big family. I reckon he should have some understanding of Big Mouth¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°He wants to use 10,000 gold coins to buy Big Mouth. Obviously, the other party has treated you as a sucker.¡±

    Lugh nodded in agreement.

    ¡°However, based on my understanding of Duncan¡¯s character, you rejected him this time. He must be holding a grudge now. Lugh, be careful in the following matches.¡±

    ¡°These family members are not so good to the other party. Although you have Big Mouth now, you, who don¡¯t have the power, should still be careful.¡±

    After hearing the Vige Chief¡¯s words, Dode said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the strength of Lugh? I fought with Duncan today.¡±

    ¡°I also know his strength very well. Duncan, this fellow, feels that he is not a match for Lugh.¡±

    ¡°If I am angered by Duncan, it is also because I feel that I can resist. But when I am fighting with Lugh...¡±

    ¡°Then I can only feel powerless. Facing Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth, my source beast ispletely unable to resist.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Vige Chief, you can rest assured that Lugh will definitely be the champion tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, Dodeughed loudly. It was obvious that he had already epted the fact that he had lost his source beast.

    Lugh looked at Dode¡¯s confidence in himself and felt that he was almost certain that he would win the match tomorrow. However, why did Lugh always have a sense of unease? It was as if he had lost control of himself for some time.

    While Lugh and the others were chatting, on the road to the Duncan family, a member of the Duncan family was sitting on a Stormy Horse.

    He was rushing towards the family at an extremely fast speed. The bumpy back of the Stormy Horse made the family member feel extremely miserable.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to slow down at all. Young Master Duncan had already given him an order. If he didn¡¯t get the Berserk Pills back before sunrise, then he could die.

    After returning to the n, he took the Berserk Pill and then went back the same way as fast as he could.

    Finally, at thest moment before sunrise, the Berserk Pill was delivered to Duncan¡¯s hand.

    Duncan looked at the red pill in his hand. When the Red-Armored Battle Lizard beside him smelled the scent of the Berserk Pill, it stretched its head into Duncan¡¯s hand.

    Duncan stroked the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Be good. Bear with it for a while and this pill will be yours.¡±

 Chapter 378: Berserk Pills

    <h4>Chapter 378: Berserk Pills</h4>

    Simon, who was standing behind Duncan, suddenly felt a chill run down his spine when he saw Duncan¡¯s smile.

    Simon knew that the more Duncan smiled, the more dangerous it was.

    Meanwhile, in another residence, Lugh was feeding his Big Mouth. He had a mouth that was several meters tall, and it needed a lot of food every day. Even when he was hibernating in the spiritttice, Big Mouth still ate a lot.

    Lugh looked at the Big Mouth beside him with a headache. He was eating with relish and sighed.

    Every bite that Big Mouth ate was money. Lugh, who was not very rich, had to think about his future life now.

    Just the food cost for Big Mouth was not a small amount.

    Although Lugh¡¯s heart ached, Lugh was never ambiguous when it came to Big Mouth¡¯s food. Big Mouth had gone through too much along the way with him.

    And Big Mouth was also his future reliance.

    Only Big Mouth, who ate well, could pull him down to the best condition.

    A few hourster, thepetition continued. Lugh and Duncan entered the venue. The two of them had just entered thepetition venue

    Leaving attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As thepetition¡¯s most eye-catching yers were the contestants.

    Lugh and Duncan¡¯s performance yesterday was almost certain that the champion would be between the two of them.

    As for the other yers, no matter how hard they tried to show themselves, they could not attract the same attention from the two of them.

    There was still some time left for Lugh¡¯s match. The summer sun made Lugh a little sleepy.

    Lugh sat next to the vige chief and closed his eyes to sleep.

    There was nothing on the field that could attract him now.

    Time passed little by little. The match went on continuously. Lugh would open his sleepy eyes when it was his turn.

    Lugh would watch the rest of the matches, no matter how intense the fight was.

    Finally, in the evening, the Beast Masterpetition entered its final phase.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the two of them, and Lugh opened his hazy eyes once more. Right now, he had no interest inpeting in apetition with no opponents.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of obtaining a prize from thepetition, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to participate in such a boringpetition.

    Having no opponent was a very boring thing.

    Lugh slowly walked onto the stage. Duncan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry when he saw Lugh despise him so much.

    He coldly looked at Lugh. Duncan and silently said in his heart, ¡®Slowly be proud of yourself. I¡¯ll have time to let you cry slowlyter.¡¯

    When the host saw Lugh and Duncan walk onto the stage, he immediately intended to announce the start of thepetition.

    However, all of this was stopped by Duncan.

    ¡°Wait, host, I have something to say.¡± Duncan raised his right hand and signaled the host to stop.

    When Dode saw Duncan suddenly stop thepetition, he left and mocked Duncan, ¡°Are you a coward? If you don¡¯t dare topete, then go home.¡±

    After Duncan was ridiculed by Dode, he left and turned around to yell at Dode, ¡°Shut up, loser. What right do you, a loser, have to criticize me?¡±

    Dode left and was choked by Duncan¡¯s words. He had no choice but to shut up.

    Duncan turned around and looked at Lugh. ¡°Lugh, why don¡¯t you make a bet with me? The bet is if I win, give me your source beast.¡±

    ¡°Then if you lose?¡± Lugh replied.

    Duncan continued, ¡°If I lose, how about I give you the 100 source stone coins in my hand?¡±

    After saying that, Duncan took out the remaining source stone coins he had on him.

    The source stone coins were wrapped in a piece of silk. Duncan opened the bag and found exactly 100 source stone coins in it.

    In the time of this familiar, the value of the source stone was far greater than gold.

    This was because the source stone coins could directly increase the source beast¡¯s strength and level.

    The source stone coins were made from extremely pure source stones. The price of one source stone coin could be directly exchanged for 1,000 gold coins

    100 source stone coins were equivalent to 100,000 gold coins. It could be used to purchase a source beast with the potential of a general.

    Seeing the source stone coins in Duncan¡¯s hands, Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up. Someone really gave him a pillow when he was sleepy.

    Right now, he was worrying about Big Mouth¡¯s food expenses, and someone immediately sent money over.

    With these source stone coins, Big Mouth¡¯s food expenses for the past few years were all there.

    Lugh smiled and immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±

    Seeing Lugh agree to the bet, Duncan revealed a smile that revealed his cunning n.

    ¡®Since you, Lugh, have fallen into this trap, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Your general-level Wyvern is mine,¡¯ Duncan muttered in his heart.

    Duncan and Lugh¡¯s bet immediately caused a discussion among everyone.

    ¡°Who do you think Duncan and Lugh will win?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Duncan. No matter what, Duncan¡¯s familiar has higher potential. Lugh¡¯s is just a strong Scavenger Fly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how I feel about it. Although Lugh¡¯s Scavenger Fly performed well in these few rounds, the Scavenger Flies are a source beasts with extremely low potential.¡±

    The audience discussed below the stage. Almost everyone agreed that Duncan¡¯s Red-Armored Battle Lizard was stronger.

    ¡°Both sides, take your positions. Let the match begin.¡±

    The host gave the order, and the match began.

    ¡°Tear it apart!¡±

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    The two gave the order, and the two beasts charged at each other.

    Big Mouth and the Red-Armored Battle Lizard collided directly. Big Mouth¡¯s huge system had a huge advantage.

    After colliding with the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, Big Mouth¡¯s speed only paused a little.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard flew out directly, only stopping after flying for dozens of meters.

    Duncan immediately frowned when he saw it. Big Mouth¡¯s advantage was too great. They were not of the same tonnage at all.

    Moreover, the most annoying thing was that although Big Mouth was bigger, it did not have the slightest feeling of being cumbersome. Its agility in a single round was not inferior to the Red-Armored Battle Lizard at all.

    ¡°Big Spout Fire.¡± Duncan did not hesitate and immediately ordered the Red-Armored Battle Lizard to carry out elemental attacks.

    Since he could not win in a melee fight, then he would suppress it with his elemental ability.

    ¡°Big Mouth, use Gale.¡± Lugh immediately used his elemental ability to attack.

    After hearing the order, Big Mouth opened the wings on his back. The wings of Big Mouth were usually ced in the carapace to protect it.

    Although the wings were soft and tender, they also had a terrifying explosive power.

    Wind attribute source energy gathered on Big Mouth¡¯s wings, and a strong gust of wind rushed towards the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    Boom!

    A violent explosion came from the stage.

    The audience below the stage was shocked by themotion on the stage.

    They couldn¡¯t be med for making a fuss. Usually, the source beasts they saw were only around level 5. In addition, the talent of the source beasts was low.

    They couldn¡¯t mobilize much source energy, so naturally, the battle wouldn¡¯t end there.

    But now, whether it was the Red-Armored Battle Lizard or Big Mouth, both of them had reached level 10. Moreover, the potential levels of the two beasts were high, so naturally, they could use more source energy.

    The scene that erupted was naturally grand.

    After the mes and the storm collided, the mes that Duncan wanted to engulf the storm didn¡¯t appear. Instead, they were scattered by the mes and the storm.

    Then, they disappeared from the stage.

    ¡°How is this possible? Under the suppression of the attributes, two source beasts of the same level, how can my Red-Armored Battle Lizard not be able to defeat the Wyvern?¡±

    ¡°Even if the Wyvern¡¯s potential is higher, at most, it would be a draw.¡±

    Duncan refused to believe the scene in front of him.

    After Lugh heard this, he sneered and exined, ¡°That¡¯s because my Big Mouth is not an ordinary Wyvern. After my training, Big Mouth¡¯s potential is much higher than the other Wyverns. Also, I have something to tell you. Big Mouth has not used half of its strength yet.¡±

    ¡°Big Mouth¡¯s source power output.¡±

    Duncan couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard that. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t continue to answer Duncan¡¯s question.

    After hearing the order, Big Mouth immediately used his full power.

    A storm that was twice as thick as before erupted from Big Mouth¡¯s wings and collided with the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s mes.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s head, which had some resistance, was directly blown away by Big Mouth¡¯s storm.

    After the Wyvern saw it, it flew toward the Red-Armored Battle Lizard. In the blink of an eye, it was directly above the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    It raised its huge w and pped the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s body.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard, which was originally flying backward, was directly smashed onto the tform by Big Mouth¡¯s huge force. The solid rocks formed a huge pit, and the Red-Armored Battle Lizardy in the pit.

    After Big Mouth heavily injured the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, it flew back to Lugh¡¯s side. Lugh looked at Duncan with a disdainful smile and said, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±

    ¡°Your Red-Armored Battle Lizard is far inferior to my Big Mouth. It¡¯s useless no matter how you fight.¡±

    Duncan ignored Lugh¡¯s ridicule and walked angrily to the side of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    Looking at the heavily injured Red-Armored Battle Lizard, Duncan was very angry at that moment.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Red-Armored Battle Lizard was injured, but that the Red-Armored Battle Lizard was so useless that he couldn¡¯t get the Wyvern.

    Dode, who was below the stage, saw the Red-Armored Battle Lizard that killed his source beast being beaten to death by Big Mouth. He immediately jumped up in joy.

    ¡°Good, good fight. Duncan, you also have this day. You should taste the pain of losing your beloved source beast.¡±

 Chapter 379: In a Row

    <h4>Chapter 379: In a Row</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The match hadn¡¯t even started for half a minute, but it had already determined the oue. This was something that everyone couldn¡¯t believe.

    What they couldn¡¯t believe the most was that Duncan, who they thought was strong, had been defeated by Lugh.

    But now it seemed that Lugh hadpletely crushed Duncan.

    The two weren¡¯t even on the same level.

    In addition to the audience, there were also people who had fought with Lugh and Duncan.

    Especially those who had fought with Duncan. They knew the power of Duncan¡¯s Red-Armored Battle Lizard too well.

    None of their source beasts couldst 30 seconds under the Red-Armored Battle Lizard. But now, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard could notst 30 seconds under Big Mouth. It could be seen that the gap between their strength was huge.

    The exmations and praises for Lugh, as well as the affirmation of Big Mouth¡¯s strength, all of them hurt Duncan and his twisted heart.

    ¡°Admit defeat? It¡¯s over? No, it¡¯s not over yet. I haven¡¯t lost yet. You forced me, Lugh. Prepare to die.¡± Duncan stared viciously at Lugh.

    Then, he took out a crimson pill bottle from his pocket.

    Lugh looked at the pill in Duncan¡¯s hand and was somewhat puzzled. Naturally, he did not know what was in Duncan¡¯s hand.

    However, when the vige chief saw it, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°That is? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Duncan family¡¯s secret treasure, the Berserk Pill.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it can raise the level of a source beast below level 20 by one to two levels. It can also make source beasts unafraid of death.¡±

    Simon, who had been standing behind the vige chief, said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the strongest secret pill in my family, the Berserk Pill. I didn¡¯t expect that in a smallpetition, there would be someone who knows the goods.¡±

    ¡°But so what if they recognize it? There¡¯s no rule that says it can¡¯t be used in thepetition. You can just watch that guy Lugh¡¯s source beast being torn apart by the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.¡±

    Simon looked at the vige chief proudly.

    ¡°Lugh, quickly stop him. Don¡¯t let his source beast eat the secret medicine in his hand. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be over.¡±

    The vige chief shouted anxiously at Lugh, wanting Lugh to stop him.

    However, the prideful Lugh naturally wouldn¡¯t listen to the vige chief¡¯s orders.

    Right now, he was very curious about the secret medicine in Duncan¡¯s hand.

    Looking at the vige chief¡¯s reaction, he should know something. Moreover, it was an existence that could fundamentally affect the battle situation.

    This made Lugh even more curious.

    Not only did Lugh not stop him, he even made a gesture of inviting him. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t disturb him when he was taking the medicine.

    The Iron Cloud Vige Chief saw that Lugh¡¯s old habit was acting up again. The proud Lugh always used confidence to solve all problems.

    This was a good thing, but it was also Lugh¡¯s weakness.

    The vige chief knew that it was useless to continue talking, so he could only shut his mouth. Now, he could only choose to believe Lugh and his Big Mouth.

    Duncan looked at Lugh¡¯s gesture of invitation. Not only was he not grateful, but he also grew even more hateful towards Lugh.

    Duncan felt that this was an insult to him.

    Duncan stared at Lugh and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±

    After saying that, he took out the Berserk Pill and ced it in the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s mouth.

    As soon as the Berserk Pill entered the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s stomach, the effects of the Berserk Pill immediately spread out.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard that was lying on the ground immediately reacted. Its body kept twitching, and its body kept rolling.

    Everyone present knew that the Red-Armored Battle Lizard was in extreme pain.

    However, the effects of the Berserk Pill had increased the strength of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    The body of the two-meter-long Red-Armored Battle Lizard began to expand rapidly.

    The scales on its body kept spreading in all directions due to the growth of its muscles.

    The originally airtight scales were finally not enough to cover its entire body after being pulled by the growth of its body.

    There was a huge gap between each of the scales.

    Two minutester, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard hadpletely lost its original appearance.

    It had a four-meter long body, exaggerated ws, and terrifying muscles.

    Standing below the stage, the vige chief also looked at the Red-Armored Battle Lizard on the stage in shock and said, ¡°Level 13?! How is this possible! Didn¡¯t they say that the Berserk Pill can only increase by one or two levels?¡±

    ¡°But why would the increase be so great this time? It haspletely exceededmon sense.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s level had increased from level 10 to level 13. It had a huge increase of three levels.

    This caused the people below the stage who had not seen the world to be shocked.

    To them, a secret medicine that could increase one level was already something that they could onlye across by chance.

    The secret medicine that could increase a level by two was sealed by the family. It would only be used when life and death were at stake.

    As for the secret medicine that could increase a level by three... This was something that they did not even dare to think about.

    This must havepletely exceeded theirmon sense.

    Simon, who was below the stage, looked at the shocked gazes around him and smiled smugly.

    This time, the Berserk Pill¡¯s increase was so great that it also surprised him. Moreover, Simon could take this opportunity to spread the secret medicine in the family.

    Only Young Master Duncan could beat up Lugh and even kill him.

    Let these country bumpkins see that this was the power of his Duncan family.

    Although he would not sell the Berserk Pills directly, it was good for promoting the other secret medicines in his family.

    As for whether Duncan would win or not, this was not within Simon¡¯s consideration.

    With a gap of three whole levels, no matter how strong Lugh was, it was useless.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard that had eaten the Berserk Pill on the stage unleashed its aura at full force. The aura of a level 13 source beast made many of the low-level source beasts below the stage afraid to move.

    This came from the suppression of their strength. They could have resisted for half a minute, but now that they were facing the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, they did not even have the courage to resist.

    ¡°How is it, Lugh? You must have been scared. Do you still have the confidence to face a Red-Armored Battle Lizard that is three levels higher than your Wyvern?¡±

    ¡°Were you scared to the point that you didn¡¯t dare to speak because of the aura my Red-Armored Battle Lizard gave off?¡±

    Duncan looked at Lugh smugly.

    However, Duncan, who had been smugly for a few seconds, saw Lugh¡¯s nonchnt expression, and his entire face was slightly distorted.

    Duncan shouted in his heart, ¡°Why are you still so confident? You damned Lugh, I want your life. Anyone who dares to provoke me will die!¡±

    Lugh yawned and said, ¡°I saw it, I saw it. What a powerful Red-Armored Battle Lizard. It crossed three levels. I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s taunt made Duncan furious. He ordered the Red-Armored Battle Lizard beside him, ¡°Kill him for me!¡±

 Chapter 380: Intense Battle

    <h4>Chapter 380: Intense Battle</h4>

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard charged towards Big Mouth.

    It was even faster than before and had a greater impact on its memory.

    Now that the Red-Armored Battle Lizard had increased, its weight had also reached the ton level. Every step the Red-Armored Battle Lizard took would cause the stage to shake.

    Dong! Dong!

    The sound made everyone below the stage tremble in fear. At this moment, they were all thinking if it was their source beast standing on the stage.

    Facing such a violent Red-Armored Battle Lizard, what would the consequences be?

    Each of them thought of the same answer and were smashed into meat paste by the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    The difference in tonnage was too great.

    The Big Mouth standing in front of Lugh shook its head as it looked at the Red-Armored Battle Lizard charging at it. It was somewhat puzzled.

    The not-so-smart head could not understand. It had already confirmed just now that the creature in front of it had already been killed by it.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before it died.

    Why did it not onlye back to life in such a short period of time, but its aura had also increased by a lot?

    If it couldn¡¯t figure it out, then it wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Now, it knew that as long as it was strong enough, it could crush the creature in front of it.

    This way, its master would praise it, and it would be patted on the head by its master, and it would be rewarded with food.

    Big Mouth also rushed towards the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    The two creatures that weighed more than a ton crashed into each other.

    When the two beasts collided, the muffled sound caused the hearts of the people below the stage to tighten.

    This time, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard was not knocked away by Big Mouth.

    Moreover, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard had the strength to fight against Big Mouth.

    After Lugh saw it, he could not help but have a trace of interest in the secret medicine that Duncan gave the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    He was the most clear about Big Mouth¡¯s strength. Its huge body allowed him to have the strength to crush those of the same level.

    Even those of a higher level than Big Mouth, as long as they did not have outstanding strength and talent, were generally weaker than Big Mouth in terms of strength.

    It was clear that Duncan¡¯s pill had a huge boost to the source beast.

    A secret medicine of this level was not something that could be obtained in a vige level battle like this.

    Lugh even doubted the value of the prize Duncan had obtained from thispetition.

    Was it enough for that secret medicine?

    The vige chief who was standing below the stage saw Big Mouth wrestling with the Red-Armored Battle Lizard and rxed his nervous heart.

    It seemed that Lugh could still win thepetition.

    Although the strength of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard would definitely skyrocket, it was a pity that it was a foreign object and would eventually dry up.

    Big Mouth¡¯s strength was all his own.

    Naturally, in terms of physical strength, he was stronger than the Red-Armored Battle Lizard that was on drugs.

    When Simon saw that the Red-Armored Battle Lizard and Big Mouth were tied in terms of strength, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    To be honest, this time, Simon had followed the master¡¯s instructions and let him bring the young master to these viges to train.

    To increase his confidence...

    He had originally thought that Young Master Duncan woulde to these vige levelpetitions and crush all the way to win the championship.

    After that, he would promote the family¡¯s secret medicine and the source beasts that he cultivated to increase the family¡¯s influence here.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that in thispetition, a figure like Lugh would appear and interrupt his n.

    The appearance of the Wyvern also gave him a huge shock. However, he felt that such a remote and deste ce should not be able to nurture a Wyvern.

    However, from the looks of it, this Lugh¡¯s nurturing of the Wyvern was extremely brilliant. Even if he was a source beast master in his family, even if he personally took good care of them, they might not be as strong as this Lugh.

    The current Red-Armored Battle Lizard might have even eaten the Berserk Pill, but it still had not defeated this Wyvern.

    It was obvious that this Lugh¡¯s nurturing was outstanding.

    On the stage, Big Mouth and the Red-Armored Battle Lizard immediately separated. If they failed once, they would do it again.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The two source beasts continuously collided with each other on the stage. Clearly, they didn¡¯t want to be weaker than the other in terms of strength.

    ¡°Big Mouth, move at high speed. Use your speed to suppress it.¡±

    Lugh stood at the side of the stage and ordered.

    Although Lugh was very confident that Big Mouth¡¯s strength would not be weaker than the opponent¡¯s Red-Armored Battle Lizard, however, this kind of collision would only cause Big Mouth to get injured.

    He did not know what Duncan was thinking, but Lugh would not let his source beast get injured now.

    Seeing Lugh changing his measurement, Duncan, who was standing opposite Lugh, let out a cold smile.

    Since it already regarded the Red-Armored Battle Lizard as a consumable, it naturally would not care about the injuries of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    As long as he won this match, this extremely powerful Wyvern would be his.

    At that time, not to mention one Red-Armored Battle Lizard, even if ten of them died, he would not feel sorry for them.

    Big Mouth opened the wings on its back, and the strong wind from its muscles could make Big Mouth, which weighed several tons, fly.

    Moreover, it had extremely fast speed.

    Although the Red-Armored Battle Lizard was tied with Big Mouth in terms of strength, it was at a slight disadvantage in terms of speed.

    In addition, it could not fly, so it could only stand on the stage and take a beating.

    The mouth flew in the air and circled above the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    As long as it saw an opportunity, it would elerate and fly above the Red-Armored Battle Lizard. Then, it would ruthlessly strike the Red-Armored Battle Lizard with its ws.

    Originally, the scales of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard could still protect it effectively.

    However, after its body expanded, the scales couldn¡¯t protect the body of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    With just a swipe of Big Mouth, a hole would appear on the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s body.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it.¡± Duncan was furious when he saw this situation.

    If this continued, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard would definitely lose thepetition.

    The Berserk Pill only made the Red-Armored Battle Lizard not afraid of death and lose its sense of pain.

    It didn¡¯t mean that it wouldn¡¯t be injured.

    As long as the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s injuries umted to a certain extent, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.

    Duncan would definitely lose.

 Chapter 381: The Power of the Corrosive Poison

    <h4>Chapter 381: The Power of the Corrosive Poison</h4>

    ¡°Use continuous mes to burn the Wyvern to death.¡±

    Duncan gave the order to the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard that received the order immediately gathered fire attribute source energy in its throat and continuously shot it towards Big Mouth.

    The originally orange mes had turned red and yellow due to the increase in the level of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    Both its power and temperature had increased significantly.

    Even if it did not hit Big Mouth, it would still cause pain to Big Mouth¡¯s wings.

    Big Mouth¡¯s wings must have many nerves.

    This situation was witnessed by Lugh.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Lugh had a countermeasure.

    Lugh ordered Big Mouth, ¡°Big Mouth, use Wind Protection.¡±

    After hearing the order, Big Mouth gathered wind attribute energy and covered the wind attribute source energy all over his body.

    Lugh¡¯s method immediately worked.

    When the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s mes shot towards Big Mouth, the high temperature was blocked by the wind.

    ¡°Big Mouth, use Corrosive Poison.¡±

    After continuously using the mes, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s firepower continued to decrease.

    It was already less than half of what it started.

    Lugh seized the opportunity and let Big Mouth use its ultimate move.

    Big Mouth flew in mid-air, its huge mouth closed tightly, and a gust of wind attribute energy gathered in its mouth.

    After fully converging with the Corrosive Poison in its mouth, Big Mouth used an extremely fast speed to spray towards the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, which was slowing down.

    The purple poisonous gas covered arge area around the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    Before the poisonous gas touched the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, it sprayed on the tform. The originally clean tform made the sound of corrosion.

    Sizzling sounds were heard continuously.

    Even rocks were corroded by the corrosive poison from Big Mouth.

    Duncan was shocked when he saw this situation.

    If the poisonous gas was sprayed on the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, Duncan would be able to make a GG and kneel on the ground to surrender.

    He would give all his savings to Lugh.

    Duncan anxiously gave the order to the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, ¡°Quickly spit fire! Use all of your strength.¡±

    After the Red-Armored Battle Lizard ate the Berserk Pill, it became fearless, but it was not stupid.

    If it could not die, it was not willing to sacrifice.

    In front of the corrosive poison in its mouth, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard felt a deep fear in its heart.

    Boom!

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard used all of its strength, spitting fire.

    It hoped that itsrge spitting fire could disperse the corrosive poison¡¯s encirclement.

    But when therge spitting fire and the corrosive poison collided, Duncan was dumbfounded.

    The corrosive poison was not dispersed by therge spitting fire. Moreover, after therge spitting fire bombarded, it continuously absorbed therge spitting fire, increasing its strength.

    It flew towards the Red-Armored Battle Lizard at an even faster speed.

    Duncan¡¯s eyes widened, unwilling to believe it.

    Lugh saw Duncan¡¯s shock and sneered, ¡°The Wyvern that I have nurtured naturally possess some special powers.¡±

    ¡°The strongest attribute of Big Mouth is not the wind attribute but the poison attribute. Moreover, it is the devouring poison. When ordinary attributes face the poison attribute of Big Mouth, they can only be swallowed to strengthen themselves.¡±

    ¡°In the end, they are killed by the corrosive poison of the devouring power.¡±

    After hearing this, Duncan was extremely angry.

    Right now, he had already used his trump card. There was no hope of victory at all.

    Lugh looked at Duncan¡¯s angry face and said in his heart, ¡®Serves you right for being so ruthless. You killed Dode¡¯s source beast so casually. Today, I want your source beast to die too.¡¯

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard continued to spew fire. However, the more fire-type source energy it used, the stronger the poison on the other side became.

    Finally, after 10 seconds, the Red-Armored Battle Lizard could no longer gather fire-type source energy.

    The moment the fire stopped, the corrosive poison enveloped the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard continued to roar in the corrosive poison.

    The intense corrosive nature caused the scales on the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s body to melt in a few seconds.

    Ten secondster, the originally loud roar also stopped.

    ¡°Big Mouth, remove the poison.¡±

    Lugh had Big Mouth stop spraying poison. The oue was already decided.

    The Red-Armored Battle Lizard no longer had any chance of surviving.

    The poison dispersed.

    The people below the stage all hooked him to look at the stage. They wanted to see what the Red-Armored Battle Lizard¡¯s final situation was like.

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

    As the poison dispersed, the people finally saw the movements on the stage clearly.

    Other than Big Mouth, there were other source beasts on the stage. Only a pile of bones of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard was left.

    The flesh of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard had been devoured by Big Mouth.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh stopping Big Mouth, there wouldn¡¯t be any bones left.

    Big Mouth on the stage continuously sucked the poison back into its mouth.

    At this moment, Big Mouth had absorbed the blood and qi of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard.

    After it had finished absorbing, Big Mouth directly entered level 11.

    When the vige chief saw this, he was very surprised. He didn¡¯t know anything else, but he knew that Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth had only entered level 10 five days ago.

    In just five days, it had advanced again.

    When other people¡¯s source beasts were leveling up, it wasn¡¯t for a few months.

    If other organizations found out about this speed, they would definitely send people to snatch Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth¡¯s potential was much stronger than the descendants of many powerful source beasts.

    After Big Mouth leveled up, it returned to Lugh.

    When the host outside saw this situation, he immediately announced the results of thepetition.

    Now everyone knew that Duncan, a descendant of the family, had beenpletely defeated.

    He had used the family¡¯s secret medicine to increase his strength by three levels in a row. Even so, he had still been defeated by Lugh. This showed how powerful Lugh was.

    Other than the vige chief and Dode being happy about Duncan¡¯s defeat, there were also quite a few other contestants who were happy.

    They must be on this stage. Other than Duncan, everyone else must havee from different viges.

    At the beginning of thepetition, Duncan had been so arrogant.

    The way he raised his head, one could see his nostrils.

    Moreover, those who hadpeted many times could not see the words of the vige clearly.

    They all knew that in Duncan¡¯s eyes, they were just some country bumpkins who had never entered the city before.

    But it was us country bumpkins who had defeated you, the young master of the city family.

    ¡°This is the young master of the Duncan family. His strength is just so-so. But he was still defeated by us country bumpkins.¡±

    ¡°He came here with his nostrils facing the sky. I wonder how strong he is, but this is the result?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not scary to lose, but it¡¯s scary to lose so miserably. Even the source beast was killed.¡±

    ¡°And he even used a top-quality secret medicine. It¡¯s useless to level up three levels in a row.¡±

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡±

    Just as everyone was mocking him, Simon, who was standing below the stage, was not the only one.

    He was now representing the Duncan family. It was fine if these people were talking behind his back, but now they were mocking the Duncan family right in front of him.

    He had to stand up now.

    The level 15 source beast master released his aura, causing everyone in the colosseum to shut their mouths.

    Only now did the audience realize that Duncan hade with a servant.

    A level 15 source beast master was not someone they could offend.

    The ridicule from the audience was all heard by Duncan in his heart.

    At this moment, he was kneeling on one knee with his face facing down.

    His entire face was distorted from anger.

    In order not to let others see him like this, he could only bury his head and roar in his heart.

 Chapter 382: Duncanâ€™s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 382: Duncan¡¯s Regret</h4>

    Even now, he was not willing to ept his defeat.

    His anger was not because of the death of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, but because his status in the family had been greatly reduced after the failure of thepetition.

    His father had always been prejudiced against him and had looked down on him since he was young.

    This time, he wanted to raise his status in his father¡¯s heart through a big victory so that he could get more resources.

    All of this was messed up by this country bumpkin named Lugh.

    ¡®Damn it! Damn it! Damn it all! This Lugh deserves to die! That vige chief deserves to die! That Dode deserves to die! Everyone deserves to die! Why aren¡¯t you all dead!¡¯

    The host, ¡°I now announce that this year¡¯s champion is Lugh.¡±

    Lugh stood on the stage, enjoying the victory, but he did not feel any joy.

    This victory waspletely within his expectations. It was just that Duncan had appeared halfway through thepetition to make it less boring.

    There was just a little suspense.

    ¡°Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Lugh.¡±

    ¡°Lugh.¡±

    The entire stadium was cheering Lugh¡¯s name. Even though they did not know him, it did not prevent them from worshipping the champion.

    The vige chief looked at Lugh with gratification. Dode also excitedly took over. Dode was happy from the bottom of his heart.

    Of course, what made him the happiest was that the insufferably arrogant Duncan, his source beast, had also died.

    And it was the kind that didn¡¯t even have a corpse left.

    This made Dode, who had been depressed for the past few days, immediately feel happy.

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about the cheers below the stage.

    A person walked towards Duncan¡¯s position.

    Coming in front of Duncan, Lugh stretched out his right hand and said, ¡°Hand it over, this bet.¡±

    ¡°100 source stone coins, not a penny less.¡±

    Duncan ignored Lugh and stretched out his hand to take the source stone coins in his arms.

    After his arm touched the source stone coins, Duncan stopped moving.

    These 100 source stone coins were all his property. His father already had a problem with him. He, who was not liked by his family, received less resources every month than his brothers.

    After giving 100 origin stone coins to Lugh, he no longer had the possibility of bing the n leader.

    Duncan said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give it to you. Go to hell.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Duncan took out a dagger from his bosom and stabbed it at Lugh in front of him.

    When the vige chief and Dode who were standing below the stage saw this, they were both shocked.

    The vige chief stood up and shouted loudly, ¡°Quick, dodge!¡±

    At this moment, the vige chief¡¯s heart was in his throat. If Lugh was killed by Duncan, he did not know what to do.

    A cold light shed past. Duncan held the dagger and stabbed at Lugh¡¯s throat.

    There was no need to stab deeply. Even if he was cut, Lugh would die without a doubt.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Duncan was so excited that his originally wrinkled face opened his mouth happily. His mouth kept making sounds of pride.

    ¡°Boring!¡±

    Lugh did not show any fear in the face of Duncan¡¯s attack.

    Lugh extended his right hand and grabbed Duncan¡¯s right hand at a faster speed than Duncan.

    The assassination came to an abrupt end.

    Duncan widened his eyes in disbelief and said, ¡°How is this possible? How can you have time to react from this position?¡±

    Lugh stared at Duncan and said, ¡°Because I never believed in you, so I always let you go.¡±

    With that, Lugh used all his strength to kick Duncan away.

    Duncan¡¯s entire body was bent into a shrimp shape because of the tremendous force.

    After Duncannded, he rolled continuously andnded 20 meters away from his original position.

    Lugh walked quickly to Duncan¡¯s position, but was stopped by Simon.

    Lugh looked at the old man in front of him and frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    After Simon looked at Duncan, he said, ¡°Young people should forgive and forget. Being young and full of vigor is good for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just let it go this time. My Modern family will just pretend that this matter did not happen.¡±

    Lugh pointed at Simon and said, ¡°Is it a young man who isn¡¯t young and full of vigor?¡±

    ¡°Besides, this bet was originally proposed by Duncan himself.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to deny the bet after losing? There¡¯s no such thing in the world.¡±

    ¡°100 source stone coins. Duncan has to give it whether he wants to or not.¡±

    Seeing that Lugh had no intention of letting go, Simon immediately released the aura of a level 15 source beast master.

    Lugh looked at the old man in surprise, but he quickly recovered.

    Although no one could reach level 15 in the vige, in the vast continent, a level 15 source beast Master was nothing.

    Simon took off his clothes and said, ¡°Young people, this world is reasonable, but this principle is the fist.¡±

    ¡°Whoever has the biggest fist is the hardest. You have a lot of potential, but if you die here, there will be no future.¡±

    ¡°There will be even less potential.¡±

    After saying that, Simon began to emit a murderous aura and swept towards Lugh.

 Chapter 383: The Overbearing Simon

    <h4>Chapter 383: The Overbearing Simon</h4>

    Simon¡¯s subtext was that if Lugh kept pursuing this matter, he would beat him to death.

    When the audience below the stage saw this situation, they were all in an uproar.

    They had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such a shameless person.

    He was tantly making a bet and even directly threatening the person involved.

    ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s too shameless. Is this the quality of the Modern family?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must admit defeat. This is the way of life. Looks like this Modern family won¡¯t know how to be a person after they be a big family.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really shameless. He doesn¡¯t have the spirit of a bet at all.¡±

    Simon had already expected this, so he shrouded everyone in killing intent.

    The level 15 killing intent immediately suppressed everyone.

    Simon saw that everyone had shut up and said, ¡°Our Modern family is doing things. When do we need you people to point fingers at us? Do you all not want to live anymore?¡±

    After hearing Simon¡¯s words, the entire arena fell silent.

    Although these people did not know how terrifying the Modern family was, it was enough for a level 15 source beast master to be a servant and see how powerful the Duncan family was.

    Simon stared at Lugh and continued, ¡°Young man, you can either die or get lost.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, young man, in order to protect the Modern family¡¯s face, you had just hit young man Duncan.¡±

    ¡°You must kneel down and kowtow to Young Master Duncan. Even if Young Master Duncan kills you, you can not resist.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it would be a p to the Modern family¡¯s face, within the sphere of influence of Milky Way City.¡±

    ¡°The Modern family¡¯s people are heaven and earth. If they kill you, you can not resist. Otherwise, even your family will be buried with them.¡±

    ¡°I am good-natured and you are a first offense. As long as you kowtow to Young Master Duncan three times, I will let you off this matter.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, your vige chief and your friend Dode, will all die because of you.¡±

    Lugh could feel Simon¡¯s killing intent. Although he was angry, he had no way to deal with him.

    He was only a level 10 source beast master now.

    Even if he died, Big Mouth¡¯s talent was shocking. At most, he could fight a level 13 source beast master.

    Facing a level-15 source beast master like Simon, he was helpless.

    Looking at the shameless Simon, Lugh clenched his fists, feeling indignant and humiliated.

    All kinds of emotions surged into his heart.

    [Ding, detected the host¡¯s intense anger. The Omnipotent Evolution System is binding.]

    The system was actually the system. Lugh was shocked at this moment.

    As a transmigrator, Lugh naturally understood the system very well.

    In his previous life, he liked to read novels, often see a variety of novels in the protagonist, after the system.

    Every second, every second, every second of the air.

    With the help of the system, Lugh believed he could reach the top of the world.

    To be the most powerful man in the Ori world.

    Even beyond this world, to be the supreme God.

    ¡°System, what abilities do you have? Quickly introduce them.¡±

    [Good host, the system¡¯s ability is called the Omnipotent Evolution System.]

    [The system can help the host evolve the source beast in his hands into the strongest source beast.]

    [In the entire Source Beast World, if there were 100 evolution paths for each source beast, humans would only be able to develop one of them. Only this system has records of the remaining 99 evolution paths.]

    [Ancient, Super Ancient, Divine, Holy, Dragon, all sorts of evolution paths. As long as this world once existed, this system can evolve.]

    [Ding! Detected that the host source beast has an iplete version of the Berserk Pill in its mouth.]

    [Ding! The system has found the perfect version of the Berserk Pill form.]

    [The iplete version of the Berserk Pill ability can increase a source beast below level 20 by 1 to 3 levels for 10 minutes. Weakness: After using it, it will consume all the potential of the source beast. There is no possibility for the source beast to evolve in the future.]

    [The perfect version of the Berserk Pill can increase a source beast below level 30 by 5. The effect of the secret medicine is 30 minutes. Moreover, it will not consume the potential of the source beast. Weakness: The perfect version has no weakness. At most, the source beast will be tired for 24 hours.]

    [Ding! All the ingredients needed for the perfect version of the Berserk Pill are detected in the mouth of the source beast. Do you want to extract them for the mouth of the source beast to use?]

    At this moment, Lugh opened his eyes. His helpless and unwilling gaze became bright.

    Lugh looked at Simon¡¯s smug expression, indicating that he was doomed.

    Lugh walked slowly to Simon¡¯s side.

    Simon was very satisfied with Lugh¡¯s obedience. The Modern family¡¯s face was finally restored.

    Lugh did not kneel down. He looked at Simon calmly and said, ¡°No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. It is only right to repay my debts.¡±

    ¡°The debt that Duncan owes me must be paid today.¡±

    ¡°I originally only wanted to take away my debt, but your Modern family actually dared to use my friends and people from my vige to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°Then I can only get rid of all of you.¡±

    After listening to him, the originally smiling Simon¡¯s face was now filled with frost.

    He had never thought that this young man in front of him would actually dare to threaten him. Moreover, it was in the territory of Milky Way City.

    Simon looked at Lugh with a dark expression and said, ¡°Get rid of me? Then I¡¯ll show you the difference between a level 10 and level 15 source beast master.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll torture you slowly and make you regret what you said just now.¡±

 Chapter 384: The System Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 384: The System Appeared</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    When the vige chief and Dode saw this scene, they were both scared out of their wits.

    The vige chief was only a level 7 Beast Tamer. Other than Simon, there was no other beast tamer who was above level 10.

    It could be said that in thispetition, Simon was the god.

    Whoever Simon wanted to kill would die.

    The vige chief felt that it was okay for him to die, but Lugh was the most talented source beast master in the vige.

    If he died, how would he exin it to his ancestors?

    The vige chief used the fastest speed in his life to run between Lugh and Simon.

    The vige chief looked at the murderous Simon and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Simon, Lugh is just young and frivolous. He just treated the Modern family in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Please let him go. I am willing to take out all of my family assets to settle this matter.¡±

    Simon ignored the vige chief¡¯s words. It was obvious that his killing intent was already aroused.

    It was impossible for him to let Lugh and the vigers go.

    The vige chief gritted his teeth and said to Simon, ¡°I will kowtow on Lugh¡¯s behalf. 300. Please let this child go.¡±

    After saying that, the vige chief bent his knees. Just as he was about to touch the ground, Lugh grabbed the vige chief.

    Lugh was very touched that the vige chief had given up his dignity in order to save him. Naturally, he would not allow the vige chief to be humiliated.

    Lugh patted the vige chief with both hands and said, ¡°Vige Chief, trust me. I can settle this matter.¡±

    Lugh faced Simon and said, ¡°Simon, today next year will be the day you die. Go on your way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Come out, Giant Golden Tiger!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Simon released his spirit, and a five-meter-long Giant Golden Tiger appeared.

    The level 15 Giant Golden Tiger made many of the source beasts present very afraid. Some of them were so worried that they even lost control of their bowels.

    Simon touched the tiger beside him and looked at Lugh. ¡°My Giant Golden Tiger hasn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. Today, I¡¯ll use you as a sacrifice.¡±

    Lugh was not scared by the level 15 Giant Golden Tiger. ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will win. Big Mouth.¡±

    Boom!

    Big Mouth flew out from Lugh¡¯s back andnded in front of Lugh to protect him.

    Facing the Giant Golden Tiger, Big Mouth knew that it was no match for it, so it could not help but be a little afraid.

    Lugh touched Big Mouth¡¯s shell. Big Mouth felt Lugh¡¯s rtionship with it, and the fear in its heart was swept away.

    It calmed down, and thepound eyes on its head stared at the Giant Golden Tiger in front of it .

    At the same time, itpletely blocked his body in front of Lugh.

    Even if it died, he could not let its master get hurt.

    This was Big Mouth¡¯s love for Lugh.

    Feeling Big Mouth¡¯s love for him, Lugh muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Mouth, none of us will die today. They will die.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Simon, and he muttered in his heart, ¡®System, extract all the Berserk Pills in the Red-Armored Battle Liard¡¯s body for Big Mouth to use.¡¯

    [Okay host, extraction begins.]

    A cold voice sounded in Lugh¡¯s ears.

    Big Mouth, who had been staring at the Giant Golden Tiger, suddenly felt a warm current flowing around its body.

    This feeling made Big Mouth feel veryfortable, and Big Mouth found that its strength was greatly increasing.

    On the stage, Big Mouth was currently wrapped in a few strands of red smoke, constantly drilling around the shell of Big Mouth.

    At the same time, Big Mouth¡¯s aura had increased from level 10 to level 11. In less than 10 seconds, it had increased to level 12.

    Moreover, its aura was continuously increasing.

    When Simon saw this situation, he widened his eyes and said, ¡°How is this possible? This is the effect of the Berserk Pill. Moreover, it is the perfect version of the Berserk Pill that can trigger the red fog.¡±

    ¡°The perfect version of the Berserk Pill. It is definitely the perfect version of the Berserk Pill.¡±

    ¡°The perfect version of the Berserk Pill that has been lost for many years has finally appeared. If I can get my hands on it, I can establish my own family.¡±

    ¡°I can even easily surpass the Modern family.¡±

    Simon stared greedily at Lugh and said, ¡°Give it to me. Give me the form for the perfect version of the Berserk Pill. If you give it to me, I will spare your life.¡±

    Lugh looked at him like he was an idiot. With a person like Simon, he reckoned that the moment Lugh gave it to him, Simon would kill him in the next second to prevent Lugh from leaking the secret.

    ¡°If you can survive today, I¡¯ll give it to you. However, you won¡¯t be able to survive for a few days. Big Mouth.¡±

    At this moment, Big Mouth¡¯s aura had risen from level 10 to level 15.

    Moreover,pared to the aura of the Red-Armored Battle Lizard, which was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, Big Mouth seemed to have truly reached level 15.

    Its aura was stable.

    ¡°Giant Golden Tiger, cripple them. Don¡¯t kill him. I still have use for him.¡±

    Simon waved his hand and ordered Giant Golden Tiger who was beside him.

    Giant Golden Tiger¡¯s entire body tensed up. Its strong muscles gave Giant Golden Tiger unparalleled speed.

    Giant Golden Tiger left an afterimage on the spot. In the blink of an eye, it was halfway there.

    In less than a second, Giant Golden Tiger¡¯s ws were able to p Lugh and Big Mouth.

    However, although Giant Golden Tiger¡¯s speed was extremely fast, it was still not enough in Big Mouth¡¯s eyes. Its perfectpound eyes looked at Giant Golden Tiger from 360 degrees without any blind spots.

    Big Mouth lifted its leg and used a speed that was even faster than the Giant Golden Tiger to advance.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The two sounds that had not even reached the stage were fighting on the field. However, the extremely fast speed made it impossible for the people below the stage to catch the movements of the two beasts.

    Only some people of a higher level would see some afterimages when the two turned.

    Lugh looked at Big Mouth and the Giant Golden Tiger who was constantly entangled with each other and frowned. ording to Lugh¡¯s understanding, Big Mouth, who had the potential of a general, should be able to easily defeat the Giant Golden Tiger.

    ¡°Big Mouth, use your full strength. I don¡¯t have time to rx with these people.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Big Mouth responded to Lugh, and Big Mouth¡¯s speed soared again.

    The Giant Golden Tiger, who was already unable to keep up with the speed, waspletely dodged by Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth quickly got close to it, found an opening, and stabbed at the Giant Golden Tiger¡¯s throat.

    The fast-moving Giant Golden Tiger immediately stopped.

    Blood kept flowing out, but the Giant Golden Tiger rolled on the ground in pain. Its two ws pressed on the wound, but it was still useless.

    Simon looked at the scene in front of him in horror. He could not ept the death of the Giant Golden Tiger.

    In his knowledge, even if it was a perfect secret medicine, there should be a big gap between it and the Giant Golden Tiger that he had raised to level 15 by himself.

    It showed that there was indeed a gap, but this gap was because there was a huge gap between his Giant Golden Tiger and Big Mouth.

    Shouldn¡¯t Big Mouth, who relied on the secret medicine to increase its strength, be hovering between level 14 and level 15?

    No one returned to Simon¡¯s question.

    Because at this moment, Lugh was walking step by step towards Simon.

    Simon saw Lugh walking towards him and was so scared that he sat on the ground. He no longer had the imposing manner from before.

    A source beast master without a source beast was useless.

    Lugh stared at Simon. Simon looked up at Lugh. At this moment, he was shocked by Lugh¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 385: Modern Family Bounty

    <h4>Chapter 385: Modern Family Bounty</h4>

    Simon crawled backward, trying to get away from Lugh, but one crawled and one walked.

    How could Simon not let Lugh get close?

    Lugh stepped forward and kicked Simon aside, then stepped on his body and said, ¡°You just said if I kowtow three times to your Duncan, this matter will be over.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you will kill me, the vige chief, Dode, and everyone in the vige.¡±

    Hearing that, Simon was so scared that he waved his hands repeatedly. He was so scared that he said in a trembling voice, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I am a member of the Modern family.¡±

    ¡°If you kill me, the Modern family will not let you go.¡±

    Hearing that, Lugh said disdainfully, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, will the Modern family let me go? I¡¯m afraid that you will still pursue and kill me.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s for the honor of the Modern family. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m kind-hearted. I won¡¯t let you have three kowtows.¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to let you go. Go, Simon.¡±

    Lugh picked up Duncan¡¯s dagger and stabbed towards Simon.

    However, with the amplification of the source beast¡¯s power, he was now just an ordinary person. How could hepete with Lugh?

    Lugh raised his knife and shed down, directly killing Simon.

    Simon held his neck, his mouth full of blood. He wanted to say something.

    But because of the blood, he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    After Simon, Lugh came to Duncan¡¯s side again.

    Duncan didn¡¯t beg for mercy like Simon. He only looked at Lugh fiercely.

    Lugh looked at Duncan and admired him. He knew that he was going to die, but he didn¡¯t beg for mercy.

    However, Lugh was not a saint. He would not let go of any of his enemies.

    Just like Simon, he was conferred the title of Marquis with a single strike. Duncan had also died.

    At this moment, the audience below the stage were all dumbfounded. They had onlye to watch thepetition, but now, someone had died.

    Moreover, the person who had died was a member of the family. Just from the looks of his servants.

    These two people were not people that country bumpkins like them could provoke.

    Lugh did not care about the reactions below the stage. He walked to Duncan¡¯s side and looked for the bet that Duncan should have given him.

    The 100 source stone coins were emitting a blue light. Big Mouth stood behind Lugh. When it saw the source stone coins in Lugh¡¯s hand, it looked at them.

    It excitedly stretched its head over, looked at the source stone coins, and then looked at Lugh.

    It widened its eyes, hoping that Lugh would throw the source stone coins to it.

    Lugh turned his head and looked at the Big Mouth glutton. He could not help but find it funny.

    ¡°Alright, stop drooling. These are all your food expenses. However, I have to decide how much you eat every day. You have such a big appetite every day. If I give you one meal, it will be gone.¡±

    After getting the answer it wanted, Big Mouth happily circled around Lugh like a child that weighed several tons.

    Lugh continued to plunder the spoils of war from Duncan and Simon.

    He couldn¡¯t stay in the city anymore. Now, Lugh had to run away. Only by increasing his strength could he deal with the retaliation of the Modern family.

    The vige chief and Dode walked onto the stage and looked at the dead Duncan and Simon.

    For a moment, the vige chief and Dode didn¡¯t know what to say. The strength of the Modern family wasn¡¯t something they could fight against.

    ¡°Lugh, what do you n to do? The Modern family will not let you off. You should quickly run away. The further the better.¡±

    After saying that, the vige chief took out a few thousand gold coins from his bosom. These were the savings he had umted over the years.

    Lugh rejected the vige chief¡¯s good intentions and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Vige Chief. Where did Duncan get the source stone coins worth 100,000 gold coins just now? These are enough for me to use.¡±

    ¡°There are many things in the vige that you need to use this money to deal with.¡±

    The vige chief did not argue and kept the gold coins back.

    Dode walked in front of Lugh and patted his shoulder. ¡°Take care, my good brother. Sigh! If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have these things.¡±

    Lugh shook his head. ¡°Even if Duncan didn¡¯t kill your source beast, just based on the fact that he wanted to kill me just now, I wouldn¡¯t let him off.¡±

    ¡°Dode, don¡¯t me yourself. Speaking of which, it¡¯s time for me to leave. I¡¯ll use this opportunity to take a good look outside.¡±

    After that, Lugh, Dode, and the vige chief left thepetition venue.

    On the other side, a member of the Modern family was riding a Wind-Chasing Horse. He was hurrying to the Modern family¡¯s Tian Feng City at the fastest speed in his life.

    Within Tian Feng City, the Modern family.

    In a resplendent hall, several powerful figures of the Modern family had gathered.

    A core member of the family had been killed in front of so many people at thepetition.

    This was aplete insult to the Modern family. At this moment, several members of the Modern family were discussing this countermeasure.

    In the hall, a mighty man was seated on the main seat. He was Duncan¡¯s father, Doval.

    Doval was not sad about the death of his son. Duncan was just a child born from a one-night stand with a maid.

    Since Duncan was born, he had not seen his son many times, so his feelings for him were weak.

    Doval thought about it in his heart and had already thought about how to deal with this matter.

    Doval stood up, and the others stopped talking when they saw him.

    Doval¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Although Duncan is not my favorite, he is still my son, and also a core member of the Modern family.¡±

    ¡°This kid named Lugh actually dared to kill a member of my Modern family in front of everyone, so he must pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Now I announce a bounty of 50,000 gold coins for Lugh¡¯s head. You guys go and do this.¡±

    ¡°Also, release the children at home. Haven¡¯t they always wanted to impress me?¡±

    ¡°Tell them that whoever kills Lugh first will be the next n leader candidate.¡±

    Within the territory of Tian Feng City, Lugh¡¯s reward had been posted everywhere within a day.

    At this moment, the entire Tian Feng City was excited. A reward of 50,000 gold coins.

    This 50,000 gold coins can let 50 families eat and drink not worry about a lifetime.

 Chapter 386: The Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle</h4>

    In a small town at the border of Tian Feng City, a ragged teenager was looking at the bounty on the wall.

    This teenager was Lugh. After some simple dressing up, Lugh could also confuse some people who had never seen him before.

    Looking at the 50,000 gold coins under his head, Lugh wanted to sue himself and im the 50,000 gold coins.

    There was no other way. Big Mouth was really a glutton. 100 origin stone coins were only enough for Big Mouth to eat for half a year. He also needed to consider the various things Big Mouth needed to evolve.

    Lugh was extremely short of money right now.

    But fortunately, the system had awakened.

    ¡®System, open the location of all the treasures attached,¡¯ Lugh muttered in his heart.

    A secondter, a 3D map that only Lugh could see appeared in front of him.

    Arge number of natural treasures were marked on the map, and any treasures within a hundred-mile radius were disyed.

    The ce with the most treasures was the Grimm Forest in the south of Tian Feng City.

    This was the reason why Lugh hade to the town closest to the Grimm Forest.

    Lugh had left the ce where the bounty was ced, and the situation was starting to be a little dangerous.

    Just now, he had seen several level 11 and level 12 source beast masters at the ce where the bounty was ced.

    If it was a one-on-one fight, Lugh would naturally not be afraid, but if he was discovered, it would be like a swarm of bees returning.

    At that time, no matter how powerful Big Mouth was, he would still end up dismembered.

    Currently, Lugh was only strong at the same level, but he had not reached the level of invincibility.

    Three or more people at the same level made it difficult for Lugh to deal with them.

    Lugh wanted to quickly buy some useful daily necessities in the town.

    For example, clothes, food, drinks, and some things for cooking, including seasoning.

    The Modern family¡¯s quick reaction shocked Lugh a little.

    After all, Lugh had traveled through the night. After the Modern family returned and issued a reward, the distance was at least several times that of Lugh.

    Lugh found a random hotel in the town and stayed there.

    After traveling for a whole day, both he and Big Mouth needed to rest now.

    After finding the hotel, Lugh made sure that no one was following him. Then, he closed the door and let Big Mouth rest in the spatial spark.

    At the same time, he stood guard.

    As for Lugh, he entered the system¡¯s space.

    ¡®Is the system here?¡¯ Lugh muttered in his heart.

    A secondter, a cold voice sounded

    [The System is here.]

    ¡°Check Big Mouth¡¯s evolution path.¡±

    Ever since he killed Duncan, Lugh had not had the time to properly study the system¡¯s ability.

    As an evolution system, the strongest ability was naturally evolution.

    Around Lugh¡¯s soul, paths that could evolve were disyed.

    ¡°The system has disyed the three strongest evolution routes for Big Mouth. Remove the rest.¡±

    [Yes, Host.]

    [Name: Big Mouth]

    [Race: Wyvern Race]

    [Potential: General Level]

    [Ultimate Skill: Corrosive Poison]

    [First evolution route: Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle route that focuses on physical attacks. Maximum potential: Emperor Level]

    [Second evolution route: Source of gue that uses poison attacks. Maximum potential: Emperor Level]

    [Third evolution route: Devil Emperor Bug that uses source energy to attack. Maximum potential: Emperor Level]

    Lugh looked at these three evolution paths and his eyes were dazzled.

    However, Lugh had a question as to what an Emperor was.

    Right now, the one with the highest potential level that Lugh was in contact with was Big Mouth¡¯s general level.

    [The host¡¯s system and this world¡¯s potential levels are slightly different.]

    [The levels of pets in the origin energy continent are from low to high: Servant-ss, Vanguard-ss, Warlord-ss, Commander-ss, King-ss, Tyrant-ss, and Emperor-ss.]

    [The highest Servant-ss can evolve to level 15. The highest Vanguard-ss can evolve to level 30. The highest Warlord-ss can evolve to level 45. The highest Commander-ss can evolve to level 60. The King-ss can evolve to level 70. The Tyrant-ss can evolve to level 80. The Emperor-ss can evolve to level 90.]

    [Emperor-ss is the highest level that bloodlines can reach.]

    [Above Emperor-ss, there is Holy Beast-ss. To reach Holy Beast-ss, one needs arge amount of luck and fortune.]

    [Holy Beast-ss can evolve up to level 99.]

    [The highest limit of the entire source energy continent is level 99.]

    [As for Level 100 being Holy Beast-ss, this requires divinity to reach it.]

    [Big Mouth¡¯s original potential is at the General level, corresponding to the Servant level.]

    [Ding! The host system has detected that Big Mouth is the host¡¯s first source beast, so the system has distributed all the materials for Big Mouth¡¯s next evolution for free.]

    After the end of the system, Lugh had some understanding of the entire source energy continent.

    Lugh must have been in the vige all this time and never left.

    He hadn¡¯t even been to Tian Feng City, which was near the vige, so he knew so little.

    Lugh thought for a while and finally decided to let Big Mouth choose the evolution route of the Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle.

    Because both the Devil Emperor Bug and the Source of gue needed a lot of resources and cultivation.

    And the resources needed by the Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle could be eaten all the time.

    Moreover, the Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle had unparalleled speed and strength, so its defense and attack power were both very powerful.

    ¡°I choose the path of the Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle.¡±

    [Understood, Host. I have already sent the materials needed for the Heaven-Swallowing Giant Beetle to you.]

    Lugh looked at the materials on the ground. Lugh had already exited the system world.

    The materials given by the system were also brought out.

    The small mountain of materials almost filled the entire room.

    Big Mouth, who was originally sleeping, was also pressed into the ground by these materials.

    After struggling for a while, Big Mouth struggled out of the pile of materials.

    Big Mouth, who came out, was a little confused. What were these things? Why did they suddenly appear?

    Big Mouth was so scared that he quickly came to Lugh¡¯s side and protected Lugh.

    Lugh pushed Big Mouth away, indicating that Big Mouth had no enemies now.

    Big Mouth, who hade to its senses, looked at the room full of materials. This time, it found that these were the evolution materials it needed the most.

    Every source beast¡¯s evolution materials were imprinted in their DNA. After god knows how many years, these things had be the source beasts¡¯ favorite and most desired things.

    At this moment, Big Mouth¡¯s saliva was already gushing out of its mouth. That¡¯s right, it was gushing out.

    However, Big Mouth still overcame its desire to eat and turned to look at Lugh.

    Lugh touched Big Mouth and said, ¡°This is for you. Eat it quickly.¡±

    After hearing the order, Big Mouth dived into the pile of ingredients. It kept throwing the ingredients into its mouth with its ws.

    It didn¡¯t chew it for long before it swallowed it. In a short while, all the ingredients in the room were eaten by Big Mouth.

    When thest ingredient was eaten by Big Mouth, Big Mouth was so stuffed that it didn¡¯t want to move.

    It directlyid on the floor and digested it.

    When Big Mouthid down, the entire floor caved in.

    Fortunately, the quality of the hotel¡¯s house was still good and didn¡¯t copse.

    After eating, Big Mouth immediately fell asleep. After a few minutes of sleep, arge amount of white silk started to appear on Big Mouth¡¯s body.

    It tightly wrapped Big Mouth inside.

    As time passed, Big Mouth¡¯s aura continued to increase.

    Lugh felt that this was an increase in the level of life, not the level of strength.

    It seemed that Big Mouth had begun to evolve.

 Chapter 387: Magic Beetle Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 387: Magic Beetle Swordsman</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Time slowly passed, and finally, in the wee hours of the morning, Big Mouth made some noise.

    The white silk that originally wrapped the Big Mouth kept rolling, and half a minuteter, a bone knife pierced through the white silk.

    When Lugh saw the Big Mouth now, it no longer looked like the original Wyvern.

    The original Big Mouth looked like a wild beast, but now, Big Mouth looked more like a standing insect swordsman.

    It was originally four meters tall and weighed several tons.

    Standing next to other people gave them a strong pressure.

    However, the pressure from Big Mouth came from its size.

    Now, Big Mouth¡¯s pressure came from its imposing manner.

    After eating arge amount of materials, Big Mouth¡¯s level had reached level 15, jumping four levels in a row.

    However, this was not strange. The materials given by the system were mostly priceless.

    If it was eaten by other source beasts, it could directly level up to level 20.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Big Mouth¡¯s potential was inferior to other source beasts. It was just that Big Mouth¡¯s potential was strong, which was why it needed more materials to evolve.

    Under the illumination of the light, Big Mouth was two meters tall. From its original beastly nature, it had be human-like.

    Its original ws had evolved into human-like hands.

    Itspound eyes had disappeared. Now, Big Mouth¡¯s eyes were more like two rubies.

    A green carapace covered its entire body. Its terrifying mouth had been blocked by a piece of carapace.

    It felt a little like a mask. If one wanted topare, Big Mouth was like the masked knight that Lugh had seen in the past.

    There was a bone knife at Big Mouth¡¯s waist. This was its main attack method.

    [Name: Big Mouth]

    [Race: Magic Beetle Swordsman]

    [Level: Level 15]

    [Potential: Warlord Level]

    [Talent: Reinforced Iron Bones, Weakness Detection, Super Endurance, Master Level Swordsmanship, Weak Resistance]

    [Skills: Explosive Speed, Sword Qi sh]

    Explosive Speed: When using Explosive Speed, Big Mouth¡¯s speed will be more than twice as fast.]

    [Sword Qi sh: When Big Mouth uses it, it will sh out sword qi. It can be used for long-range and closebat.]

    Looking at Big Mouth¡¯s luxurious interface, Lugh was very happy. In just a few days, Big Mouth had evolved from level 10 to level 15.

    The warlord level talent allowed Big Mouth to have arge number of skills and talents.

    The other source beasts usually only had one or two. Big Mouth¡¯s skills and talents added together were almost ten.

    This was the talent suppression.

    After Big Mouth evolved, 10% of the source beast¡¯s strength and skill feedback was also transferred to Lugh.

    When the feedback was transferred to Lugh, Lugh discovered that his speed and strength had increased greatly.

    The feedback from level 10 to level 15 was much higher than the feedback from level 1 to level 10.

    Lugh immediately thought that this was because Big Mouth¡¯s talent had increased from servant-level to warlord-level.

    Therge increase in talent allowed the feedback from level 1 to level 10 to be strengthened to a certain extent.

    ording to the system, a warlord-level source beast was extremely rare in the entire vast country, much less in Tian Feng City.

    After Big Mouth evolved, Lugh¡¯s originally worried heart finally settled down.

    A warlord-level talent allowed Big Mouth to fight above his level, but Lugh didn¡¯t know how many levels higher it could be.

    [Ding! The system has detected arge number of hostile people around the host. Host, please choose whether to fight or escape.]

    [The system has issued a quest. Quest 1: Flee as fast as you can. Reward 100 gold coins for sessful escape.]

    [Quest 2: choose to fight. Reward 5% of EXP for every person the host defeats.]

    ¡°I choose to fight.¡±

    There was no need to choose between the two quests. Escaping was not Lugh¡¯s style. Moreover, the reward for choosing to fight was much better than escaping.

    From the 3D map provided by the system, there were no less than 100 people surrounding Lugh. However, these people had all sorts of abilities.

    There were also many level 7 and level 8 existences.

    These people¡¯s source beasts were facing a level 15 Big Mouth. The only result was instant death.

    This was both a level suppression and a talent suppression.

    ¡°Big Mouth, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out and exercise.¡± Lugh pushed open the door and walked out inrge strides.

    At the periphery, arge number of source beast tamers had surrounded the hotel where Lughn was staying.

    As long as Lugh appeared, he would be swarmed by these people.

    Lugh walked to the first floor, but there was no one in the entire hotel. Apparently, these people had received the news and were afraid of being implicated, so they all ran out.

    Outside the hotel, a few impatient men shouted outside the door.

    ¡°Lugh,e out and face your death!¡±

    ¡°Lugh, we¡¯ve already surrounded you. Even if you grow wings today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    Just as everyone was cursing, two level 10 source beast masters took advantage of the fact that no one else was paying attention to them and quickly brought their own source beasts in.

    ¡°I was too careless and someone beat me to it!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Bart Brothers, you broke your promise! You agreed to attack together!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The Bart Brothers are both level 10 source beast masters. We won¡¯t get a share if they attack together.¡±

    The people who reacted left and rushed into the hotel.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Roar! Roar!

    The sound of tables, chairs, and benches breaking and the source beast roaring could be heard from the hotel where Lugh was.

    Then, a few puddles of blood appeared on the closed doors and windows.

    Seeing this situation, everyone stopped in their tracks.

    The door opened, and everyone had their heads bent, wanting to see what was happening inside.

    Just when everyone thought that the Bart Brothers had taken down Lugh.

    Lugh appeared in front of everyone, and an insect source beast simr to a human appeared behind Lugh.

    At the same time, the Bart Brothers, who had been killed by Big Mouth, were carried on Big Mouth¡¯s shoulders and thrown out of the door.

    When everyone present saw that the Bart Brothers were no longer breathing, they sucked in a breath of cold air.

    One had to know that each of the Bart Brothers¡¯ source beasts had reached level 10, and they were all Tyrannical Rock Bears with thick skin.

    If the two of them worked together, even a level 15 source beast master could be defeated.

    How could they have been killed in just a few seconds?

    Lugh opened the door. At this moment, everyone saw the Bart Brothers and his source beast, the Tyrannical Rock Bear.

    After seeing the corpses, everyone understood how the Tyrannical Rock Bear died.

    The brains of the two Tyrannical Rock Bears had been moved, andrge amounts of blood flowed out of their bodies.

    And the source beast behind Lugh was a humanoid source beast, holding a bone knife.

    The bone knife gave off a cold light, clearly extremely sharp.

    At this moment, even the dumbest person knew that the Bart Brothers had been killed by Lugh¡¯s source beast.

 Chapter 388: The Harvest Begins

    <h4>Chapter 388: The Harvest Begins</h4>

    After Lugh walked out of the house, he nced at everyone. Now that Lugh had Big Mouth¡¯s protection, he did not care about these people at all.

    There were many people surrounding Lugh, but the closest ones were the Bart Brothers who had just charged in.

    Most of the others were level 7 and level 8 source beast masters, not Big Mouth¡¯s match.

    However, it was useless no matter how many of them there were. If they were not level 10 and above, they would be instantly killed by Big Mouth.

    And Big Mouth only needed to use that little bit of strength to swing its de.

    Now that Big Mouth had extraordinary stamina, it could sh for three days and three nights.

    Lugh nced at them and said, ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to die, get lost, or die.¡±

    Just as Lugh finished speaking, Lugh released his level 15 aura, which shocked everyone present.

    However, there were still some desperados who didn¡¯t want to leave.

    If they could get their hands on the 50,000 gold coins reward, they could live a life of extravagance.

    Such a huge temptation of benefits, coupled with therge number of people here, made these people not want to leave.

    Seeing that there were still many people who didn¡¯t want to leave, Lugh frowned and said, ¡°If you still want to die, then I¡¯ll send you on your way. Big Mouth, kill them.¡±

    Big Mouth took the bone knife in its hand and rushed towards the person closest to Lugh.

    Before anyone could react, Big Mouth raised its knife and chopped his entire body in half.

    When the others saw this, they were so scared that their faces turned purple. They quickly used their spirit cells and summoned their source beasts.

    Under the orders of their master, dozens of source beasts rushed towards Lugh¡¯s position, wanting to tear Lugh into pieces.

    However, Big Mouth would not let them get what they wanted.

    The appearance of dozens of source beasts also caused quite amotion. Even level 20 source beasts would have to turn around and run when they saw such a lineup.

    Even if there were many ants, they would still bite an elephant to death. Moreover, these source beasts were not ants.

    However, just because a level 20 source beast could not handle it, it did not mean that a level 15 Big Mouth could not do it.

    At this moment, Big Mouth¡¯s Weakness Detection was activated. The source beasts that were already considered dangerous were now exposed in Big Mouth¡¯s eyes.

    With the support of master swordsmanship, Big Mouth could always kill the iing source beasts with a single sh.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The sound of des cutting into flesh rang out continuously. In less than a minute, Big Mouth had already killed 10 source beasts.

    Lugh stood where he was. Every time Big Mouth killed a source beast, the system would grant him 5% of the experience points.

    Now that his experience points were soaring, in less than two minutes, Big Mouth would reach level 16.

    If other people knew that he had leveled up in a few minutes, they would definitely be dumbfounded.

    However, things would not go ording to Lugh¡¯s n.

    When the remaining people saw that Big Mouth had killed 10 source beasts in a minute, they all slowed down their pace of attack.

    It was not that they were afraid, but they did not intend to make unnecessary sacrifices.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and avoid his source beasts. If they want us to kill Lugh, we will win.¡±

    When the remaining people heard that, they immediately ordered their source beasts to attack Lugh.

    A Purple Electric Cat charged at Lugh at an astonishing speed.

    The owner of the Purple Electric Cat had timed it perfectly. Just as Big Mouth was leaving Lugh, the Purple Electric Cat attacked.

    ording to the owner¡¯s calctions, with Big Mouth¡¯s speed, there was no way he could save Lugh in time.

    Meanwhile, Big Mouth, who was killing the enemy on the other side, also noticed this situation.

    Lugh looked at the Purple Electric Cat flying towards him. He did not panic at all.

    ¡°Explosive Speed.¡±

    Big Mouth, who was originally a distance away from Lugh, suddenly increased his speed. With a speed that was several times faster than before, it rushed to Lugh¡¯s side.

    While the Purple Electric Cat was in shock, Big Mouth ended its life with a single sh.

    Even the owner of the Purple Electric Cat was killed by Big Mouth with a single sh.

    Big Mouth hated people who hurt its master the most.

    Anyone who hurt its master would die.

    When the others saw that they didn¡¯t even attack Lugh, Big Mouth used the speed of crushing them to indicate that he would kill as many of them as he could.

    Numbers meant nothing to Big Mouth.

    ¡°Use your attributes to attack.¡±

    No one knew who it was that reminded everyone.

    When the others heard this, they immediately ordered their source beasts to use their attributes to attack Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s source beast might be powerful, but his personal strength wasn¡¯t enough. With so many attribute attacks, Lugh couldn¡¯t dodge at all.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    At this moment, arge number of wind, water, thunder, fire, and metal attribute attacksnded on Lugh¡¯s body.

    The intense explosion caused a huge amount of smoke.

    ¡°Hahaha, this guy is finally dead. I was scared to death. I thought I was going to die just now.¡±

    The rest of the people looked at the area that was covered by the smoke. Everyoneughed mockingly. Once Lugh died, they would be able to get that money.

    As long as they got this money, they would be able to enjoy their lives.

    Just as everyone was imagining a better life in the future, a hurricane flew past where Lugh exploded.

    The thick smoke was blown away.

    As the thick smoke dissipated, the originally happy people all revealed terrified expressions.

    Lugh and Big Mouth stood in front of everyone unscathed.

    They looked a little injured.

    Now everyone knew that the attack just now waspletely ineffective.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Someone shouted. The rest of them brought their source beasts and ran around.

    ¡°Big Mouth, kill them all!¡±

    Big Mouth didn¡¯t need to protect Lugh. It used all of its strength.

    Killing the other source beasts with the bone knife was as easy as chopping vegetables.

    Lugh, who was behind Big Mouth, was watching the progress of the EXP.

    Although they wanted to escape in all directions, which slowed down the harvest, Big Mouth still received a reward that allowed it to level up in just a few minutes.

    Big Mouth had reached level 16.

    The level 16 Big Mouth¡¯s strength had increased slightly again.

 Chapter 389: The Three Modern Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Three Modern Brothers</h4>

    Just as Lugh was chasing after the source beast tamers, they were 20 miles away from the town.

    Several young masters of the Modern family were riding their Wind Horses towards the town.

    A servant of the Modern family stopped them.

    ¡°First Young Master, Second Young Master, Third Young Master, Lugh has been confirmed to be in the town ahead.¡±

    ¡°If we move at full speed now, we can arrive in a few minutes.¡±

    The few people sitting on the Wind Horse were the Eldest Young Master, Carl, the Second Young Master, Milo, the Third Young Master, and Jesse.

    The Modern family¡¯s next patriarch was selected from these few people.

    Originally, these few people werepeting with each other at home, but suddenly, a message said that their Fourth Brother had been beaten to death in a vigepetition.

    This Fourth Brother was already dead. Anyway, they didn¡¯t care. He must have been born by a ve. His status was already inferior to them.

    They would only feel that their Fourth Brother had brought shame to the family.

    However, not long after, their father actually said that whoever could kill this Lugh would have the possibility of bing the next n head candidate.

    This made them all excited.

    They must be fighting for the position of this candidate.

    They quickly called for people to check the traces of this Lugh. Along the way, they also knew about this Lugh.

    At the border of the Green Forest.

    The Green Forest was thousands of kilometers wide. If one person hid in it.

    Not to mention one Modern family, even if 100 Modern families went in to capture it, it would be useless.

    Therefore, the few of them rushed through the night. Just as they were about to reach the small town, their father sent another message.

    He said that Lugh must not die.

    Otherwise, they would be punished by the family.

    Originally, the brothers wanted to kill this Lugh and get it over with.

    However, they were suddenly asked to capture him alive. This made them not understand what was going on.

    Could it be that their father, in order to avenge their Fourth Brother, nned to slowly torture this Lugh?

    The people sent by the family told them about the situation. It turned out that the servant who went with Duncan had brought back the perfect version of the Berserk Pill.

    When Doval found out that Lugh had used the perfect version of the Berserk Pill to defeat Simon in thepetition, Doval then knew why a level 10 source beast master could kill Simon so many level higher than him.

    If it was the legendary perfect version of the Berserk Pill, it could have such an effect.

    If the Modern family could obtain the perfect version of the Berserk Pill, then the Modern family¡¯s strength would increase by several times.

    That was why Doval had his men quickly capture the people who were surrounding and killing Lugh.

    The original reward of 50,000 was increased to 200,000.

    That was the situation just now.

    Lugh was currently searching for the enemies in the town. Currently, Big Mouth¡¯s EXP was stuck at half of level 16.

    Lugh had been able to find some just now, but now, those desperadoes werepletely terrified by Lugh.

    They werepletely unable to resist.

    The system¡¯s mission was to kill the people who had surrounded and killed him just now, so Lugh could not casually kill people.

    Moreover, Lugh was not the kind of killing demon.

    Since they had never provoked Lugh before, Lugh would naturally not kill the other party without reason.

    Lugh ran around the town, hoping to find the people who had surrounded him.

    As for why he didn¡¯t leave the town to look for them, it was because Big Mouth could fly. These people tried to leave the town, but Big Mouth found them in the air.

    Outside the town, there was an empty field with no shelter at all.

    As long as they left, they would die.

    So the rest of the people hid in the town, not daring toe out.

    Just when the people who had surrounded and killed Lugh were praying that Lugh would leave quickly, a few people riding on wind horses blocked Lugh¡¯s way.

    Lugh saw their attire and immediately recognized them as members of the Modern family.

    Carl, Milo, and Jesse looked at Lugh and said, ¡°This is the person who killed Fourth Brother. Isn¡¯t he the same?¡±

    Carl looked at Lugh and felt that something was wrong.

    Lugh had hidden his aura to level 10 at the moment, which was exactly what the intelligence report said.

    The appearance of the three Modern Brothers immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Riding on a Wind Horse and wearing all kinds of expensive clothes, it was obvious that they were sons of rich families.

    And they were not small in power.

    Some people saw that the three brothers were the Modern family who had issued the bounty, and they immediately became excited.

    Over the past few days, the name of the Modern family had spread in this area. They would definitely casually take out 50,000 gold coins and ce a bounty on a level 10 source beast master (original intelligence). The Modern family would definitely be very wealthy.

    Hence, the strength of the Modern family was also known by the people around the town.

    Although they didn¡¯t know how strong the family¡¯s top-tier standing was, there were at least 20 level 15 source beast masters. This was enough to sweep through everything in Tian Feng City.

    Because of the appearance of Carl and the others, those who had been hiding all gathered again.

    After Carl saw them, he shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Everyone listen to the Modern family¡¯s business. The rest of the people who are not involved should leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for not being polite.¡±

    Originally, he thought that the Modern family hade to help them capture Lugh. But now, these Modern family people were obviously asking them to leave.

    Arge number of people surrounding Lugh were unhappy.

    They came all the way here from other ces just to get the reward from their Modern family.

    But now, your Modern family¡¯s people weren¡¯t willing to admit their debt.

    How could these people be convinced?

    ¡°F*ck, a few days ago, they said they¡¯d give 50,000 gold coins to capture Lugh. We¡¯ve finally surrounded him.¡±

    ¡°Now, your Modern family is refusing to give us the gold coins. Is this the kind of reputation your Modern family has?¡±

    ¡°Today, if your Modern family doesn¡¯tpensate us for the losses we¡¯ve suffered over the past few days, we will fight it out with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s unite and fight it out with the Modern family.¡±

    Because of Carl¡¯s words, the people who were originally surrounding Lugh turned their attention to Carl and the others.

    Everyone kept approaching Carl¡¯s position. They wanted to use everyone¡¯s strength to take out the 50,000 gold coins that they had promised.

    Carl and the other two sat on the Wind Horses. They looked at the tightly shut group and gave a look to the servant who hade with them.

    The servant immediately summoned his source beasts.

    Five level 15 source beasts were summoned.

    The aura of the level 15 source beasts had been released, immediately causing the tightly shut group to stop in their tracks.

    Everyone looked at the Modern three brothers surrounded by five level 15 source beasts and were shocked.

 Chapter 390: Beetle Swordsman

    <h4>Chapter 390: Beetle Swordsman</h4>

    The aura of the five level 15 source beasts made the surrounding people speechless.

    Lugh stood at the side and looked at the source beasts. He was also secretly impressed by the strength of the Modern family.

    ¡°Oh my god, five level 15 source beasts, what a big deal!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Lugh is dead for sure this time.¡±

    The surrounding people were pointing at the Modern family people.

    The five level 15 source beasts gave everyone a huge pressure, making them not dare to take another step forward.

    They knew that these five level 15 source beasts could kill everyone present.

    Carl saw that the originally restless people had all stopped in their tracks, and turned his gaze to Lugh.

    Carl looked at Lugh arrogantly and said, ¡°Lugh, right? You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a guy like you could kill Duncan.¡±

    ¡°Even though he¡¯s a trash, he hasn¡¯t broken through to level 10 in such a long time.¡±

    ¡°He still thinks that he canpete with us for the position of the n leader.¡±

    ¡°But the trash that follows Duncan is the real level 15 source beast master of my n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious where you got the perfect version of the Berserk Pill to raise your source beast by 5 levels.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll answer your question?¡± Lugh said coldly

    Carl was a little angry now. He thought that as the Eldest Young Master of the Modern family in Tian Feng City. It was already merciful of him to lower himself to talk to Lugh.

    If his father hadn¡¯t said that he would spare his life, he would have beaten Lugh into a pulp and taken him away.

    Carl took out a dagger from his pocket and threw it at Lugh¡¯s feet.

    Carl said to Lugh in amanding tone, ¡°Break your own flesh and tendons, then let your source beastmit suicide. It would be more dignified if you did it yourself.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, you would only wish you were dead.¡±

    Carl¡¯s arrogant tone made Lugh very unhappy.

    These children of the family had never treated a source beast master like Lugh, who came from the vige, as a human.

    The reason why Carl spoke to Lugh peacefully was because he hated them and didn¡¯t tell them the recipe for the perfect version of the Berserk Pill.

    Without the recipe for the perfect version of the Berserk Pill, Lugh would only be a level 10 source beast master this time.

    Carl and the others would definitely kill Lugh in the cruelest way after they got tired of him.

    All of this was just a confirmation from their father.

    Lugh looked at Carl and said, ¡°Do you think I would kill your brother if I surrendered?¡±

    Jesse stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s much easier. Let me do it. I only need 10 seconds to make this guy kneel in front of you and regret what he said to you just now.¡±

    Milo was a little unwilling when he heard that. Everyone was trying to take down Lugh and show their faces in front of her father.

    No one had decided who to attack, but now that you had taken the initiative, how could Milo agree?

    Carl was also unwilling to give up this opportunity.

    Milo said to Jesse, ¡°That won¡¯t do, Third Brother. This guy¡¯s strength is still uncertain. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to grasp it. Let me do it.¡±

    The three brothers were not willing to miss this opportunity to attack.

    For a time, the three brotherspletely ignored Lugh. They left Lugh aside and began to argue.

    In the end, there was no other way. The three brothers drew lots. Lugh did not get angry after seeing the situation.

    Lugh did not have the habit of getting angry with the dead.

    Whether it was the three Modern Brothers or the five level 15 source beast masters who came with them, they were allbeled as dead by Lugh.

    One minuteter, Jesse won the mission to take down Lugh.

    Jesse got off the Wind Horse and summoned his own source beast.

    He excitedly said to Lugh, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not too useless. If you can¡¯t even hold on for 10 seconds, I would be too embarrassed to talk to my father about a battle with a useless piece of trash like you.¡±

    ¡°Come out, me Bull.¡±

    Jesse opened his spiritttice, and a fiery red me Bull that weighed several tons appeared in front of Lugh.

    Jesse looked at the me Bull and looked at Lugh proudly.

    Jesse¡¯s me Bull was a creature that had the potential to be an intermediate-level vanguard. In Tian Feng City, it could be said to be a top-tier source beast.

    An intermediate-level vanguard source beast that was a living cub could be sold for 150,000 gold coins.

    This showed how precious the me Bull was in Tian Feng City.

    In Tian Feng City, many young masters of families usually used ves to serve their superiors.

    Some origin beasts with lower potential than the me Bull were mostly the closest source beasts of a family, and only the head of the family could use them.

    In a ce like a town, even servant-ss origin beasts were rare, not to mention intermediate vanguard-ss origin beasts.

    ¡°The me Bull is the me Bull¡±

    ¡°Damn, a source beast of this level actually appeared in such a ce!¡±

    ¡°What a strong pressure. Is this a source beast with the potential of a pioneer?¡±

    At this moment, when the people surrounding Jesse saw the appearance of the me Bull, they were all shocked.

    Jesse listened to the continuous exmations around him and was very pleased. He liked the exmations of these country bumpkins towards him.

    Jesse had been using the me Bull at the beginning. His starting point was the end point for most people.

    Jesse looked at Lugh with contempt and said, ¡°Let me see your source beast. Don¡¯t waste your time. You don¡¯t even have the time to practice summoning.¡±

    Lugh looked at Jesse¡¯s smug look. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t beat Jesse up, he wouldn¡¯t know what was going on.

    Lugh opened his spiritttice and Big Mouth walked out from inside.

    When the besieging saw Big Mouth appear again, they immediately wanted to take a few steps back. They now had a big shadow over Big Mouth.

    How could a source beast be in front of this guy with just one sh.

    Ever since Big Mouth started killing, they had never seen Big Mouth get injured.

    However, at this moment, they felt that Big Mouth was much weaker than before.

    His aura had also changed from level 16 to level 10.

    This was because when big mouth reached level 16, he obtained another innate ability, which was camouge and concealment.

    Big Mouth could transform into a creature simr to himself, greatly reducing his own aura and allowing the other party to misjudge his own strength.

    Now, Big Mouth¡¯s aura could only be judged to be a level 10 source beast.

    Carl, Jesse, and Milo were all shocked when they saw Big Mouth¡¯s appearance

    Because in front of them was one of the three wastes of the source stone continent, the Beetle Swordsman.

 Chapter 391: This Is a Beetle Swordsman?

    <h4>Chapter 391: This Is a Beetle Swordsman?</h4>

    There were no Beetle Swordsman in Tian Feng City, but there were quite a number of such source beasts outside of Tian Feng City.

    The introduction of the Beetle Swordsman was that they were useless.

    The only way to attack with low attack power was to use one¡¯s own unsharp bone de to attack.

    There were no elemental attack methods. They were afraid of fire, poison, and electricity.

    Moreover, their bodies were extremely fragile. A slightly more powerful attack would be able to cripple the Beetle Swordsman.

    Furthermore, it had arge appetite and wasn¡¯t easy to feed.

    This fellow had a bunch of weaknesses, but it didn¡¯t have any advantages.

    The Beetle Swordsman was something that could be casually caught on the street, but no one would do anything to it.

    The Beetle Swordsman, the Skeleton Warrior, and the Fragrant Sweet Pig were known as the three wastes of the source beast continent.

    However, the Fragrant Sweet Pig had another advantage. It produced arge amount of meat and was the main source of meat for poor families.

    Seeing the Beetle Swordsman in front of them, Carl and Miloughed loudly behind them.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t go up to catch this Lugh just now.

    Otherwise, it would be a big joke.

    The Beetle Swordsman was so weak that it was almost removed from the source beast list.

    If they fought with him, both of them were afraid of being humiliated by their father.

    Jesse saw that the Beetle Swordsman was so angry that his face turned green. Right now, he only wanted to kill Big Mouth in front of him and break Lugh¡¯s leg.

    This Lugh was definitely here to insult him.

    ¡°me Bull, kill it.¡±

    Jesse was not willing to wait for a minute now, especially theughter of his two brothers.

    He wanted to finish the mission as soon as possible.

    Lugh looked at Jesse¡¯s anger and expressed his understanding. The source beast that was most simr to the Big Mouth was the Beetle Swordsman, one of the three wastes of the source beast continent.

    Speaking of which, there was a difference of one word between the Magic Beetle Swordsman and the Beetle Swordsman.

    However, there was a huge difference in their strength.

    A Beetle Swordsman only had the potential of a servant¡¯s lower level. Reaching level 10 was already the limit.

    On the other hand, Big Mouth¡¯s Magic Beetle Swordsman was a warlord¡¯s upper level. At the same level, it could deal with 10 Beetle Swordsmen at the same time.

    ¡°Big Mouth, show him how terrifying you are.¡±

    Jesse¡¯s me Bull was currently at level 16, just like Big Mouth.

    The me Bull used its fastest speed to rush towards Big Mouth. Every step it took would leave behind mes on the ground.

    This was the me Bull¡¯s skill, ming Path.

    Big Mouth and the me Bull rushed towards each other at the same time

    Just as they were about to get close, the me Bull¡¯s two horns shot out a red light.

    A fireball that was more than a meter long was condensed and shot towards Big Mouth.

    Boom! The intense power sent everyone within 100 meters flying.

    After Carl saw the explosion, he said, ¡°It¡¯s over. Let¡¯s hope that Lugh isn¡¯t killed by the explosion.¡±

    The mes shone on Jesse¡¯s face. The current Jesse had yet to encounter a source beast that could survive a direct attack from the me Bull.

    Not to mention a trash source beast like the Beetle Swordsman.

    The me Bull also stopped its attack and turned around to walk towards its master.

    The aura emitted by Big Mouth made it disdained to attack such a weak source beast. If it wasn¡¯t for its master¡¯s order, it didn¡¯t even have the thought of trampling to death when he saw this source beast in the wild. It was too weak.

    Xiu!

    The sound of an object cutting through the air was heard. This sound quickly approached the me Bull.

    After the me Bull heard the sound, it turned around and looked.

    At the end of its life, it only saw a bone de shing towards it.

    The me Bull used its fastest speed to dodge to the side.

    But it still couldn¡¯t dodge Big Mouth¡¯s chop.

    This was the first time Big Mouth faced an opponent of the same level. This time, it used its full strength.

    The chop was activated, and a sword aura attached to the bone de

    This made the already very sharp bone de be even sharper.

    Big Mouth¡¯s de shed toward the me Bull¡¯s head.

    Big Mouth¡¯s bone de cut off the me Bull¡¯s head without much resistance.

    Blood sprayed on the street, dyeing it red.

    The besieged people stared wide-eyed at what had just happened.

    One sh, another sh.

    The Beetle Swordsman killed the pioneer-level me Bull with another sh.

    Wasn¡¯t this Beetle Swordsman also level 16?

    Two source beasts of the same level, the me Bull should have killed the Beetle Swordsman with a big fireball.

    Why was it the other way around?

    No one understood, including Jesse.

    Especially Carl and Milo, who were staring at Big Mouth in the middle of the street with their eyes wide open.

    As brothers who had yed together since childhood, they knew each other¡¯s strength too well.

    Jesse¡¯s me Bull had very high potential. With its careful care, it could easily fight across levels.

    Even this Beetle Swordsman was level 16. ording to normal development, the me Bull would not move at all.

    Even if this Beetle Swordsman attacked at will, it would not be injured.

    Milo turned to look at Carl, his voice trembling from excitement. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m not dreaming. One of the three useless Beetle Swordsman killed the me Bull of Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Has this Beetle Swordsman mutated?¡±

    Carl frowned, feeling that the situation was out of his control. ¡°This is not a mutation at all. There is only one exnation, and that is that this guy¡¯s source beast is not a Beetle Swordsman at all.¡±

    ¡°It is a source beast that is very simr to a Beetle Swordsman, and it is extremely powerful.¡±

    Jesse stood at the same spot. Because of the contract, the me Bull¡¯s death caused him to suffer heavy injuries.

    He spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡±

    ¡°Summon the Turquoise Turtle!¡±

    ¡°Summon the Thunder Ape!¡±

    Carl and Milo were Jesse¡¯s biological brothers. When they saw that Jesse was injured, they immediately summoned their source beasts to protect Jesse.

    To prevent Lugh from killing Jesse.

 Chapter 392: Two Brothers Attacking Together

    <h4>Chapter 392: Two Brothers Attacking Together</h4>

    Carl protected Jesse behind him. He looked at Lugh solemnly and said, ¡°This source beast of yours is not a Beetle Swordsman. Who exactly are you? What exactly is your source beast?¡±

    Lugh looked at Carl. He did not expect this person to be so fast. He reacted very quickly.

    Lugh looked at Carl like an idiot. ¡°Why should I tell you what my source beast is? Are you an idiot?¡±

    Carl realized that asking for information about the enemy was indeed an idiotic question, so he immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°My Third Brother¡¯s me Bull is a level 16 vanguard Intermediate source beast.¡±

    ¡°If your source beast is a level 16 vanguard superior, it wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly kill the me Bull.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one possibility, and that is that your source beast is a warlord level source beast.¡±

    Lugh looked at Carl with some surprise. He didn¡¯t expect this person to be so smart, to be able to guess so quickly.

    Carl looked at Lugh¡¯s expression and knew that he had guessed correctly.

    As the only great sess within a hundred li radius, the highest quality source beast was his father¡¯s Roaring Sky Tiger.

    But the Roaring Sky Tiger was also a higher level source beast.

    If the Modern family could capture Lugh and get his source beast, then the Modern family could be the overlord of Tian Feng City.

    They couldpletely distance themselves from the other families.

    Then Tian Feng City would be the Modern family¡¯s authority.

    Moreover, the Modern family¡¯s sphere of influence would extend for hundreds of miles.

    At that time, even they would take off together.

    Thinking of this, Carl started to breathe heavily.

    If he captured Lugh and got his source beast today...

    He would be the number one hero of the Modern family.

    He would definitely be the next head of the family.

    ¡°Brother Guo, disperse the surrounding people. Next, it will be me and my Second Brother who will take action.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A strong middle-aged man walked out andmanded the remaining Modern family¡¯s source beast masters to disperse the surrounding people.

    The space that was originally only 100 meters became 300 meters in an instant.

    The stupid people were still protesting against the Modern family¡¯s unreasonable actions. The smart people were all climbing up the buildings to watch the exciting duel that was about to take ce.

    ¡°Heavy Water Cannon,¡± Carl gave the order. The back of the Turquoise Turtle opened up, and tworge pipes extended out.

    The high-pressure water cannons from the two pipes rushed towards Big Mouth at a speed of 100 meters per second.

    If one was hit by a water cannon of this speed and scale, it would be no different from being directly hit by a train.

    Big Mouth dodged to the side. Water ran past Big Mouth¡¯s body, and the bubbles hit the house behind Big Mouth.

    The entire house seemed to have been bombarded by high explosives, and it was directly broken into pieces.

    A few people who couldn¡¯t dodge in time were directly pierced through by the water cannon.

    Seeing this situation, the surrounding people were so scared that their faces became clear, and they hurriedly retreated some distance away.

    When one shot didn¡¯t work, the Turquoise Turtle fired another shot. It was even faster than before, and another water cannon shot towards Big Mouth.

    This time, Big Mouth didn¡¯t dodge. It held the bone saber in its hand tightly and shed at the water cannon.

    The water cannon was split into two by Big Mouth and spread out to both sides. The power of the water cannon didn¡¯t cancel out Big Mouth¡¯s sh.

    The sh continued to fly in the direction of the Turquoise Turtle. The Turquoise Turtle hurriedly dodged.

    Although Big Mouth¡¯s sh was clever, after being consumed by the water cannon, its speed was greatly reduced.

    Therefore, the Turquoise Turtle could seize the opportunity to dodge.

    ¡°Thunder Fall!¡±

    The Thunder Ape, who was standing beside the Turquoise Turtle, had already umted power and prepared its ultimate move.

    Because it had to deal with the Turquoise Turtle¡¯s water cannon, Big Mouth¡¯s movement speed was a little slow. It just happened to be hit by Thunder Fall.

    Zap, zap, zap.

    The sound of electricity constantly came from Big Mouth¡¯s body, causing its speed to slow down.

    The Turquoise Turtle seized the opportunity and sent another water bubble towards Big Mouth. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Big Mouth spun in the air once before smashing towards a house.

    The huge impact caused Big Mouth to smash several houses before stopping.

    The owners of the houses felt their hearts ache when they saw this.

    However, they did not dare to make a sound. Otherwise, it would not be a situation where they did not have a home. They might even lose themselves.

    ¡°That Beetle Swordsman should be dead, right?¡±

    ¡°It should be dead. If two ultimate skills hit it at the same time, even a level 20 source beast would be injured.¡±

    Carl and Milo watched as Big Mouth flew away. Now, they also felt that Big Mouth should pay more attention to them.

    The two of them were connected, and even a level 20 source beast would not feel good about it.

    Although Big Mouth¡¯s potential was high, Carl and Milo believed that the two ultimate skills were effective.

    Just as the two of them were feeling happy, a figure quickly flew past and ran towards the Turquoise Turtle and Thunder Ape.

    ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± After seeing the rapidly moving figure, Carl immediately knew that their joint ultimate move was useless.

    He hurriedly had the source beast dodge.

    The Thunder Ape relied on its speed to dodge to the side, but the Turquoise Turtle was unable to dodge because of its speed.

    The Turquoise Turtle hurriedly hid its body into the turtle shell.

    Relying on this hard shell, no source beast of a higher level could do anything to it.

    The Turquoise Turtle¡¯s shell, apart from being able to defend against most physical attacks, even its attribute attacks could be greatly weakened.

    It could be said that the Turquoise Turtle¡¯s defense was one of the best among the vanguard ss.

    However, the Turquoise Turtle¡¯s shell might as well be shed.

    After Big Mouth approached the Turquoise Turtle, it elerated to increase the power of its sh. It activated its skill, shing, and a stream of sword qi attached to the bone de.

    Carl looked at Big Mouth shing at the Turquoise Turtle and smiled.

    He had full confidence in his Turquoise Turtle¡¯s defense.

    He didn¡¯t believe that an origin beast of the same level could break the Turquoise Turtle¡¯s defense.

    But what happened next surprised him.

    After Big Mouth¡¯s bone de hit the turtle shell, it made a deep cut.

    If Big Mouth used some strength, it could cut the turtle meat inside.

    Big Mouth quickly followed up with another sh. If Big Mouth followed up with the original sh, it would be able to cut into the meat inside the turtle shell with just a little strength.

    The Turquoise Turtle, who was in pain, quickly stuck out its head. When it saw Big Mouth preparing to cut again, it quickly used its ws to grab Big Mouth¡¯s right hand.

    At this moment, the Turquoise Turtle and Big Mouth were fighting, but unfortunately, Big Mouth¡¯s strength was also its strong point.

    The Turquoise Turtle could only watch as Big Mouth¡¯s bone knife stabbed towards the cut mark.

    However, other than Big Mouth and the Turquoise Turtle, there was another Thunder Ape.

    The Thunder Ape seized the opportunity to gather its strength again.

    ¡°Thunder w!¡±

    A w made of lightning struck the shell of Big Mouth.

    Unfortunately, the Big Mouth¡¯s defense was its strong point, and it surpassed the Turquoise Turtle¡¯s, so the Thunder Ape¡¯s attack was ineffective.

 Chapter 393: Doval On the Scene

    <h4>Chapter 393: Doval On the Scene</h4>

    Carl and Milo watched as their source beasts werepletely suppressed by Big Mouth, and they were extremely anxious.

    Big Mouth¡¯s one sh could heavily injure the two source beasts, but the attacks of the two source beasts could not injure Big Mouth.

    As time went on, the injuries on the two source beasts increased.

    Big Mouth fought while looking for opportunities.

    As time went on, the two beasts would have ws.

    The Thunder Ape was identally caught by Big Mouth when it moved, and its head was removed with a sh.

    After the Thunder Ape died, Milo, who had a contract with the Thunder Ape, fainted due to the bacsh.

    Carl was the only one left on the field.

    Carl was no longer as rxed as before. He could only look at Lugh bitterly.

    However, other than the Modern Brothers, there were also five level 15 source beast master servants.

    When these servants saw that the Second Young Master was heavily injured, they quickly went to rescue him.

    However, these level 15 source beasts all had the potential to be mid-level servants. Only one of them, Duo Ge, was a superior servant ss.

    Those four mid-level servant source beasts were directly beheaded by one beast and one sh from Big Mouth.

    Only Duo Ge was able to block three des, but it was still useless.

    The Turquoise Turtle protected Carl, preparing for the next second of death.

    Big Mouth didn¡¯t waste any words. It raised its bone de and charged at Carl.

    Carl was regretting it now. If he had known this would happen, he would not have attacked this Lugh.

    If that was the case, they should still have a chance to take down Lugh.

    But it was toote to say anything now.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A dignified voice sounded.

    Then a huge wind de attacked Big Mouth.

    This time, Big Mouth felt the danger.

    It immediately gave up on killing Carl and dodged the attack.

    After Carl heard this voice, his originally dim eyes lit up again.

    Carl had never desired this voice as much since he was born.

    That¡¯s right, this voice was Carl¡¯s father, Doval.

    Carl shouted at the man in the sky, ¡°Father!¡±

    Doval looked at Carl, Milo, and Jesse who were beside him.

    Doval said to Carl in a slightly angry voice, ¡°Trash, you eight level 15 source beast masters can¡¯t even take down one person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really brought shame to the Modern family.¡±

    After Carl heard Doval¡¯s words, he smacked his head again.

    But this time, he felt that his father¡¯s scolding was right.

    Eight level 15 source beast masters couldn¡¯t take down a person of the same level, and the other party didn¡¯t even have a single wound.

    If the other forces in Tian Feng City knew about this, they would definitely lose their teeth.

    The mission for the Modern family was over. Their original partners would leave them.

    They would find another family to work with.

    This world was so ruthless and focused on benefits.

    However, as long as they obtained the perfect-grade Berserk Pill and his source beast from Lugh, what was the loss of reputation?

    Compared to the benefits they would get in the future, this was just a drop in the bucket.

    Thinking of this, Carl raised his head again and looked at Doval.

    After he told Doval the basic news about Lugh and Big Mouth.

    Doval also looked at Lugh in shock.

    Even the gaze he used to look at Lugh was filled with fervor.

    This made Lugh shiver. Lugh didn¡¯t have such a hobby.

    Perfect level Berserk Pills and warlord-level source beasts.

    Any one of these two things could make the Modern family take off.

    Completely make the Modern family above the other families.

    This was really a good opportunity given by god.

    Doval rode the Roaring Sky Tiger and descended from the sky.

    When in front of Big Mouth, Carl looked at his father¡¯s back and felt so safe.

    Doval didn¡¯t turn around and said to Carl, ¡°Take these people and take care of your brother immediately.¡±

    ¡°The next battle will be very intense. Leave this small town.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    After Carl replied to Doval, he and the Turquoise Turtle left with a few people.

    Carl did not have any intention of staying behind to help.

    Because this was not necessary, Carl, who had grown up by Doval¡¯s side, knew how powerful his father was.

    His father and the Roaring Sky Tiger, one man and one tiger, had killed 20 level 15 source beast masters.

    And it was when Doval was young.

    Lugh was very strong, and he was able to suppress Carl and the others with just a Beetle Swordsman.

    But in Carl¡¯s heart, this result was still iparable to his father.

    This was Carl¡¯s blind confidence in his father and his understanding of strength.

    After Carl left, Doval could now fight with Lugh freely.

    Although Doval didn¡¯t watch the battle just now, with his many years of battle experience, Doval could judge the process of the battle by the corpse of the source beast.

    Lugh was very strong, at least among the younger generation.

    But there was a gap of 20 years between Doval and Lugh.

    No matter how amazing your talent was, as long as you didn¡¯t grow up, it was still useless.

    With talent and no background, and waiting to offend someone with power, this kind of person was the easiest to die.

    Doval wanted to take in Lugh now. If Lugh joined his Modern family, the Modern family¡¯s power would be even greater.

    Doval advised Lugh, ¡°Your name is Lugh, right? You killed my son. How dare you?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the consequences of provoking my Modern family? That¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°But I see that you¡¯re quite talented. I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    ¡°As long as you sign a servant contract with me, I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    Doval¡¯s aura pressed down on Lugh.

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to give Lughtime to think.

    If it was an ordinary level 15 source beast master, being suppressed by Doval¡¯s aura would be very ufortable.

    In addition to the desire to survive, it was very likely that he would agree to Doval¡¯s request.

    However, it was a pity that Lugh was protected by the system, so Doval¡¯s aura didn¡¯t have any effect on Lugh.

    Lugh didn¡¯t even need to think about it. He already had the system and was about to soar into the sky.

    Not to mention the small Tian Feng City, even if it was this kingdom, or even the entire source beast continent, no one could be Lugh¡¯s master.

    Doval¡¯s idea of bing the master of Lugh was a great humiliation to Lugh.

    Doval¡¯s arrogant words caused Lugh to have killing intent towards Doval.

    Lugh originally wanted to immediately stay here and train for a period of time, but now he wanted to stay and kill Doval, this arrogant fellow.

    [Ding! The system has issued a mission. Killing Doval will allow Big Mouth to directly raise another level.]

 Chapter 394: Battle With Doval

    <h4>Chapter 394: Battle With Doval</h4>

    Level 1 experience, no more, no less.

    But this also had a lot of temptation for Lugh.

    This made Lugh even more determined to kill Doval.

    ¡°Doval, right? Do you think I will kneel down and submit to you? If we really fight, it is not certain who will win or lose,¡± Lugh replied.

    Doval looked at Lugh¡¯s serious expression and knew that he would not persuade him to surrender, but he was still unwilling to give up.

    Doval continued to persuade him. ¡°Lugh, do you think that killing a few level-15 source beasts will be enough to fight against me, who has a level-20 source beast?¡±

    ¡°You should know that level-20 is a threshold. You want to fight against me just because you¡¯re level-16?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Surrender to me immediately, or I¡¯ll make you beg for death and torture you.¡±

    Doval still wanted to threaten Lugh so that he would surrender to him.

    Lugh didn¡¯t go to Doval¡¯s threat. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Why are you so long-winded? Also, there¡¯s something wrong with you. I¡¯m not a level 16 source beast master now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a level 17 source beast master.¡±

    That¡¯s right. After beating Carl and the others, Big Mouth had risen to level 17.

    Now, Big Mouth¡¯s strength had risen another level.

    ¡°What level 17? How is this possible?¡± Doval was secretly shocked.

    Doval could not believe that Lugh had leveled up again in such a short time.

    When Doval was young, it took Doval two years to level up from level 16 to 17.

    And Lugh had leveled up from level 10 to level 17 in just a few days.

    Even if he fired a rocket, his leveling speed could notpare to that.

    However, the level 17 source beast master aura on Lugh meant that Lugh was not lying to Doval.

    Lugh had indeed risen to level 17.

    After confirming that Lugh had risen to level 17, Doval was even more shocked. ¡®My god, is this person even human? He has risen so quickly in such a short time.¡¯

    ¡®This Lugh has some unspeakable secrets. As long as I get him, I might be able to be the legendary level 100 source beast master. From then on, I will have countless lifespans and stand on the entire source beast continent.¡¯

    Furthermore, Doval realized that even if he didn¡¯t want to deal with Lugh, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    Based on Lugh¡¯s leveling speed these few days, in a few days, even he wouldn¡¯t be Lugh¡¯s match.

    Based on Lugh¡¯s previous actions against the Modern family, he was definitely someone who would take revenge.

    If Doval didn¡¯t kill Lugh now, the entire Modern family would be massacred in a few days.

    Thinking of this, Doval¡¯s eyes were filled with greed.

    Whether it was to obtain Lugh¡¯s secret or to prevent the Modern family from being destroyed by Lugh, Doval had to act.

    Doval sighed at Lugh and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to submit to me, then I can only beat you until you submit.¡±

    ¡°Roaring Sky Tiger, attack!¡±

    The two-meter-tall, five-meter-long Roaring Sky Tiger charged towards Big Mouth.

    When Big Mouth saw this, he gripped the bone knife in his hand tightly.

    This was the most troublesome opponent he had ever met in his life.

    Right now, the difference in power between the two of them was quiterge.

    Although there was only a three level gap.

    But the increase of level 20 was a big step, and it might be even bigger than the gap between level 17 and level 19.

    However, relying on Big Mouth¡¯s potential, it was not impossible for it to stand.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger rushed in front of Big Mouth, and its tiger ws, which were several times bigger than a human head, pped towards Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth used all its strength to attack the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s tiger ws.

    This time, the sharp bone knife didn¡¯t cut open the body as easily as before.

    Roaring Sky Tiger had fought with Doval many times in its life. As a beast, it hated the source beasts who used weapons the most.

    In order to block the damage of the weapon, Roaring Sky Tiger used wind element source power very clearly.

    It easily condensed arge amount of wind elements on the tiger ws.

    It prevented Big Mouth¡¯s bone de from touching the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s tiger ws.

    Big Mouth was somewhat at a disadvantage in terms of strength. After shing head-on with the Roaring Sky Tiger, Big Mouth was forced back a few meters.

    ¡°Big Mouth, use your sword aura. This is the only way to hit the Roaring Sky Tiger.¡±

    Once Lugh saw Big Mouth¡¯s bone de being repelled, he immediately thought of a countermeasure.

    After Big Mouth received the instruction, he immediately wrapped the bone de with sword aura.

    This way, he could break through the defense of the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    When he saw the sword aura of the bone de in Big Mouth¡¯s hand, Doval, who was standing behind the Roaring Sky Tiger, was a little surprised.

    It was not umon for source beasts to use weapons, but it was rare for source beasts to be able to use sword aura.

    Things like sword aura were basically exclusive to humans.

    It was extremely difficult for ordinary humans to use it, and it required a very strong talent toprehend sword aura.

    It was actuallyprehended by a source beast.

    Doval¡¯s greed towards Big Mouth had increased by another level.

    After Big Mouth used sword aura, its damage had indeed increased greatly.

    Every attack would leave a wound on the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s body.

    Although it wasn¡¯t big, it was very effective.

    ¡°Roaring Sky Tiger, pull away and use Chain Wind des.¡±

    The Roaring Sky Tiger immediately pulled away from Big Mouth. When there was enough distance between them, the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s wings began to gather arge amount of wind attribute source energy.

    With a wave of itsrge wings, arge amount of wind des blew towards Big Mouth.

    There were dozens of wind des, and each wind de was several meters long.

    Each wind de was extremely powerful, and each wind de would produce a powerful explosion in the end.

    Behind Lugh, there were countless people who had copsed due to the destruction caused by the explosion of the wind des.

    It far exceeded the number and scale of the battle with Carl and the others.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger continuously used the wind des to suppress Big Mouth¡¯s movements.

    Meanwhile, Big Mouth continuously used the bone de in its hand to chop the iing wind des into pieces.

    For a time, the two beasts were in a state of anxiety, unable to take down the other party.

    ¡°Use Explosive Speed and Sword Qi sh!¡±

    Big Mouth, who had been looking for an opportunity, suddenly elerated and rushed towards the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger increased the output of the wind des in order to get close to Big Mouth as quickly as possible.

    Big Mouth kept onunching chop attacks. The sword qi formed by the chop attacks collided with the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s wind des.

    A loud explosion urred after the explosion.

    After half a minute, Big Mouth sessfully entered the range of 20 meters from the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    Big Mouth saw an opportunity to elerate again and rushed to the side of the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    Big Mouth used all its strength to stab the bone de at the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    If this attack was like this, the Roaring Sky Tiger would be seriously injured.

    However, things would not go ording to Lugh¡¯s n.

    ¡°Roaring Sky Tiger, use Roar!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A loud roar came from Roaring Sky Tiger.

    Big Mouth, who was fast approaching, froze and stopped its attack.

    Roaring Sky Tiger saw an opportunity and raised its ws to increase its power, adding the wind attribute to it.

    It used its full strength to send Big Mouth flying.

    Big Mouth¡¯s body smashed dozens of houses before it stopped.

    It basically attacked from the east side of the town to the west side.

    ¡°What kind of power is this? It destroyed so many houses with one p.¡±

    ¡°That Beetle Swordsman should be dead now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely dead. Moreover, it¡¯spletely dead.¡±

    The hole that Big Mouth created caused arge number of houses to copse.

    In these people¡¯s hearts, it seemed that no living creature could survive such an attack.

    Lugh ran over to check on Big Mouth¡¯s condition.

    On Big Mouth¡¯s chest, there was a huge tiger w mark.

    If the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s attack was stronger, it would very likely break Big Mouth¡¯s defense.

    Looking at Big Mouth¡¯s injuries, this was the first time Lugh saw Big Mouth suffer.

    It seemed like it was time to use its full strength.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not dead yet. Not bad. This is the first source beast that could survive the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s full strength attack. Lugh, you can be proud now.¡±

 Chapter 395: Dovalâ€™s Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 395: Doval¡¯s Defeat</h4>

    Doval and the Sky Roaring Tiger walked over together and looked at the tiger w on Big Mouth¡¯s chest.

    Although he said it, in Doval¡¯s heart, his appraisal of Big Mouth¡¯s defense had increased by another notch.

    Doval knew that the Sky Roaring Tiger had already used its full strength in the attack just now.

    It actually didn¡¯t kill Big Mouth with a single p.

    ording to Doval¡¯s idea, even if it didn¡¯t die, it would at least be heavily injured.

    ¡°Doval, let¡¯s have a showdown,¡± Lugh said as he looked at Doval¡¯s smug expression.

    With Big Mouth¡¯s current strength, it would be very difficult for him to defeat Doval and the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    However, other than Big Mouth¡¯s strength, there was something else that could be used, and that was the perfect version of the Berserk Pill given by the system.

    Lugh took out a secret medicine from his pocket.

    When Doval saw the secret medicine in Lugh¡¯s hand from afar, his heart suddenly tightened.

    From the aura emitted from the secret medicine, this was the perfect version of the Berserk Pill that Doval had been searching for.

    Doval also took out a Berserk Pill, but its quality was far inferior to the one in Lugh¡¯s hand.

    Big Mouth ate the perfect version, and its strength rose from level 17 all the way to level 21.

    Big Mouth jumped four levels in a row, which made Doval, who was opposite him, very jealous.

    Doval had also given Roaring Sky Tiger the iplete version of the Berserk Pill, which was specially prepared by Doval to increase the dosage.

    Otherwise, even if Roaring Sky Tiger ate it, it would not increase its level and strength by much.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger had now be level 22.

    It had increased by two levels.

    If it were in normal times, Doval would be very happy to have risen two levels in a row.

    But now,pared to Lugh, it had suddenly be trash.

    ¡®The perfect Berserk Pill and the secret behind him must be mine.¡¯

    At this moment, Doval¡¯s eyes were red with envy.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger once again burst out with an even stronger speed and charged towards Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth moved faster than the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    When Big Mouth got close to the Roaring Sky Tiger, it immediately made arge amount of movement.

    It constantly looked for the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s weakness.

    When the Roaring Sky Tiger saw this, it continuously moved its body, not giving Big Mouth a chance.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger once again condensed wind des from its wings. The rich wind attribute source energy was several times stronger than before.

    ¡°Explosive Speed, Sword Qi sh, activate!¡±

    Big Mouth¡¯s speed immediately soared. Before the wind des were activated, Big Mouth¡¯s bone de had already chopped at the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s wings.

    Not good! Doval saw Big Mouth instantly approach the Roaring Sky Tiger and directly attack the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s wings.

    Because the Roaring Sky Tiger used the wind de, it needed to separate its mind to control the wind attribute, so the Roaring Sky Tiger was a little slow now.

    Big Mouth took this opportunity and gathered all the sword qi in its body on the bone de, using all the strength in its body to sh at it.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger couldn¡¯t dodge at all.

    The bone de turned into a light and slid across the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s body, and one of the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s wings was cut off by Big Mouth.

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    The intense pain almost made the Roaring Sky Tiger lose its mind.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger was a little scared at the moment. Its had lost its wing, so it immediately lost half of its attack power.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger immediately ran in Doval¡¯s direction. Big Mouth would not give it this opportunity.

    Big Mouth¡¯s speed increased again, and it stopped the Roaring Sky Tiger halfway.

    Another sh, and the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s other wing was cut off.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger was in pain. Being in pain made it lose its mind.

    It opened its mouth and bit down on Big Mouth.

    When Big Mouth saw this, it grabbed the bone knife and stabbed at the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s mouth.

    The bone knife went straight from the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s neck to the stomach.

    At this moment, the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s internal organs began to bleed.

    After Big Mouth pulled out the bone de, the Roaring Sky Tiger took two steps towards Doval.

    Its body began to sway, and after a few seconds, it directly fell to one side.

    On the other side, Doval stared nkly at the Roaring Sky Tiger that had already fallen to the ground.

    Doval couldn¡¯t believe that all of this had happened. The battle just now had been too fast.

    The Roaring Sky Tiger didn¡¯t take too long. It went from being able to suppress Big Mouth to being suppressed by Big Mouth, and then being counterattacked.

    This didn¡¯t take long at all.

    The bacsh of the contractnded on Doval¡¯s body.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the air. Doval used his hand to tightly cover his throat, but it was still useless.

    Because of the loss of blood, Doval powerlessly knelt on the ground.

    ¡°I just lost. I just lost at the hands of a little brat. I¡¯m not resigned.¡±

    Doval closed his eyes with regret.

    When the people surrounding him saw this, they were all shocked.

    Now, many people didn¡¯t believe that Doval had lost.

    Doval Modern. This was Doval. How famous was he in Tian Feng City?

    How famous was he? Doval was someone who could shake the surroundings of Tian Feng City with a stomp of his foot.

    But now, he was actually killed by an unknown kid.

    ¡°Doval is dead.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this youth can actually kill Doval.¡±

    ¡°Tian Feng City is going to change.¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the small town was focused on Lugh.

    Lugh walked step by step to the spot where Doval fell.

    Lugh pulled on Doval¡¯s clothes and found a lot of money from it.

    But they were all money tickets. There were no source stone coins or gold.

    As the head of the n, Doval naturally would bring a lot of gold and gold coins.

    Doval spent money and had a special person to manage it.

    Lugh sat on Big Mouth and immediately flew towards the vige.

    With Doval¡¯s character, if he didn¡¯t find Lugh, he would definitely vent his anger on Lugh¡¯s friends and people around him.

    Lugh¡¯s friends and rtives were all in the vige.

    If they didn¡¯t reach Lugh in the end, the Modern family would most likely ughter the people in Iron Cloud Vige.

    After Lugh left, the people surrounding Lugh in the small town all approached Doval¡¯s body.

    After everyone confirmed Doval¡¯s death, the news of Doval being defeated immediately spread like the wind.

    However, because of the speed, it was quickly known by the people around the small town.

    It still caused a huge sensation.

    In the vige where Lugh came from, Iron Cloud Vige.

    The people who had been working in the vige were now gathered by the Modern family.

    Ten level 15 source beast masters came to grass stone vige. The people of Grass Stone vige had never met a level 15 source beast master in their entire lives.

    Not to mention ten level 15 source beast masters. The people of Iron Cloud Vige had seen such a big scene before.

    At the entrance of Iron Cloud Vige, it was noon. It was supposed to be time for everyone to go home to cook and eat.

    But now, everyone in Iron Cloud Vige had been chased to the vige entrance by the Modern family.

    At the vige entrance, the strong man of Iron Cloud Vige, as well as Dode and the vige chief, were all hung on wooden stakes.

    Ever since Lugh had killed Duncan and Simon, the vige chief and Dode had returned to the vige.

    The vige chief had thought that the Modern family would take responsibility for their actions and go directly to Lughto seek revenge.

    They would not implicate the people of Iron Cloud Vige.

    Who would have thought that the Modern family would be so crazy?

    Anyone in Iron Cloud Vige who pleaded for Lugh¡¯s mercy was hung on a wooden stake.

    The scorching heat of the scorching sun baked the bodies of Dode and the vige chief.

    Because of sweat, Dode and the vige chief werepletely exhausted.

    Except for the vige chief, all the other men, women, and children of Iron Cloud Vige were standing under the scorching sun.

    As for the Modern family members, they were all sitting in the shade, waiting for Lugh toe back and save them.

    The Modern family leader sat on a chair and looked at the vige chief who was about to faint. He felt that the time was right.

 Chapter 396: Iron Cloud Village

    <h4>Chapter 396: Iron Cloud Vige</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°Iron Cloud Vige Chief, as long as you tell us Lugh¡¯s whereabouts, all the men, women, and children of Iron Cloud Vige will be saved.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then I can only give you a taste of pain. Someonee and roast him.¡±

    A few members of the Modern family brought arge amount of firewood from the vige and ced it around the chief and Dode.

    After igniting therge amount of firewood, the vigers who were originally dizzy from the heat woke up again.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, Vige Chief!¡±

    ¡°Vige Chief, I beg you, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Vige Chief, tell them about Lugh. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    For a time, Iron Cloud Vige wailed incessantly.

    The vige chief looked at the vigers who were suffering together with him. At this moment, his heart felt as if it had been torn apart by someone.

    The vige chief felt ufortable, but he still gritted his teeth and lowered his head, not saying a word.

    ¡°Hmph! If you refuse a toast, you¡¯ll have to do it the hard way.¡±

    When the Modern family¡¯s leader saw how stubborn they were, he was so angry that he kicked the stool under his feet to pieces.

    ¡°Give them something fierce. I don¡¯t have any more patience.¡±

    When the Modern family heard this, they walked towards the middle of the vigers.

    When the vigers saw this, they were so frightened that they kept retreating.

    ¡°Listen well. From now on, I¡¯ll kill someone every minute.¡±

    ¡°Until Lughes out.¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    After hearing the order, the Modern family members grabbed a person from the vigers and dragged him to the position of the head of the Modern family.

    ¡°Vige Chief, save me. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± That person looked at the vige chief with wide eyes.

    Behind him, a Modern family member raised the big knife in his hand and raised it high.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! If you want to kill him, kill me! I¡¯ll die for him!¡±

    Dode couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    However, the Modern family didn¡¯t pay attention to Dode.

    After raising the broadsword, they didn¡¯t hesitate and directly chopped at the vigers who were begging for mercy.

    The leader of the Modern familyughed excitedly when he saw this scene.

    The people of Iron Cloud Vige were so scared that they closed their eyes.

    Only the vige chief was crying helplessly as he watched therge knife fall.

    Ding!

    There was no sound of a head falling to the ground. There was only the sound of an iron weapon being cut off.

    ¡°Ah! My hand!¡±

    A miserable wail sounded.

    Everyone opened their eyes.

    Instantly, everyone was shocked by what happened in front of their eyes.

    The arm of the Duncan family member who had just been about to execute someone was cut off at this moment.

    The intense pain made him wail on the ground.

    A bone knife was stabbed into the ground by his feet.

    It was this knife that had just chopped off the Modern family¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Who, who came out? Who dares to interfere with the work of our Modern family? Do you want to die?¡±

    The leader of the Duncan family, Sean, stood up.

    After walking out of the house, Sean found Big Mouth and Lugh flying in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, haha. I knew you woulde back to save these useless people. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    Sean looked at Lugh in the air and was very excited.

    Behind Big Mouth, Lugh looked at the vige and the vigers who were so miserable. He was angry.

    Afternding, Big Mouth used its wings to blow away therge amount of firewood surrounding the vige chief.

    After Lughnded, Sean and the rest of the Modern family surrounded Lugh.

    ¡°Vige Chief, are you okay? I came back to save you.¡±

    Lugh called out the vige chief¡¯s name.

    The vige chief, who had been unconscious, woke up after hearing Lugh¡¯s voice.

    Looking at Lugh in front of him, the vige chief became excited. The vigers had suffered just now, and they wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about Lugh even if they were beaten to death.

    It was so that the Modern family wouldn¡¯t be able to find Lugh.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Lugh toe back and fall into their trap.

    ¡°Leave! Don¡¯t worry about me. If you fall into their hands, you¡¯re finished. Leave quickly,¡± the vige chief said weakly.

    ¡°Leave? You can¡¯t leave anymore. Today, it¡¯s your ability, Lugh. Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±

    Sean came behind Lugh. The other Modern family members stood in other directions of Lugh.

    At this moment, the members of the Modern family had finished outnking Lugh.

    ¡°Lugh,e with me. You won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±

    Lugh ignored Sean¡¯s words and slowly untied the vige chief, Dode, and the others.

    ¡°Hey, hey! How dare you ignore us when our Chief Sean is talking to you?¡±

    ¡°Come out! Death Frog, use your tongue.¡±

    After saying this, a several-meter-tall frog appeared next to the man.

    The Death Frog that had just appeared blew its belly so hard that it swelled.

    A pink tongue with poisonous venom flew toward Lugh¡¯s legs.

    This man naturally didn¡¯t dare to kill Lugh, because Doval had already given the order to capture him alive.

    If he identally killed Lugh, then he also knew that his life wasing to an end.

    No one in the Modern family dared to disobey Doval¡¯s orders.

    If they disobeyed, they would die.

    Sean saw his men suddenly attack Lugh, but he had no intention of stopping them.

    Anyway, Doval¡¯s orders were to bring him back alive.

    He did not say that he had to bring him back in one piece.

    A broken leg was not a big deal.

    When the others in Iron Cloud Vige saw this, they shouted, hoping to attract Lugh¡¯s attention.

    How did Lugh not know about the Death Frog¡¯s attack? Big Mouth standing next to Lugh watched as a pink tongue charged at it.

    It raised its bone knife and cut it in half.

    The Death Frog immediately retracted its tongue.

    Arge amount of blood flowed out of its mouth. The intense pain almost made it faint.

    When Sean saw this, he immediately became nervous.

    He had seen his subordinate¡¯s attack clearly. As someone who had followed him for many years, he knew his subordinate¡¯s source beasts very well.

    His subordinate¡¯s Death Frog was the main attack method, and it had extremely strong hardness and toughness.

    It was difficult for a normal de to leave a mark on it, let alone break it.

    Even Sean¡¯s Tyrannical Rock Bear couldn¡¯t hurt the tongue of the Death Frog with his sharp ws.

    This meant that this Lugh was probably stronger than him.

    This made Sean take this seriously.

    After Lugh untied the vige chief and Dode, he turned around to look at the others.

    Those who dared to hurt him, Lugh¡¯s friends, would only die.

    ¡°Kill them all! Leave no one alive.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean kill us? Relying on just you? Are you scared out of your wits? Kid, do you want to die?¡±

    Just as he was about to say the second sentence, a green figure suddenly appeared beside him.

    Before he could react, his head had been chopped off by Big Mouth.

    ¡°Spread out and summon your source beasts.¡±

    Sean hurriedly gave the order.

    When the others heard it, they immediately summoned their source beasts.

    But it was still useless. As soon as these source beasts appeared, Big Mouth chopped off their heads.

    The appearance of the source beasts only dyed them for a little while.

    In less than half a minute, everyone was sent to their deaths by Big Mouth.

    Seany on the ground, looking at Lugh who was slowly walking towards him, puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The intelligence says that you¡¯re a level 10 source beast master. Why did you improve so much?¡±

    Lugh looked at the dying Sean and said, ¡°You can ask the grim reaper that.¡±

 Chapter 397: Saving Iron Cloud Village

    <h4>Chapter 397: Saving Iron Cloud Vige</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After Lugh had disposed of all the members of the Modern family, he carried the vige chief and Dode into the room and treated them.

    Dode and the vige chief, who had been carried into the room, turned a lot better, but they were still in danger.

    The vigers of Iron Stone Vige stood outside and looked inside with their heads bent.

    Among them, there were a few women and children sitting outside and crying.

    These people were the family members of the tormented people.

    Iron Cloud Vige was small, without a doctor.

    If one wanted to treat these people, it would take half an hour to go to Tian Feng City to find a doctor.

    Counting the distance to the doctor, plus the time to find a doctor, and the time taken toe back...

    Lugh was afraid that there was not enough time.

    Everyone in Iron Cloud Vige had taken care of Lugh while he was here.

    Therefore, Lugh could not watch them die.

    Otherwise, Lugh would feel guilty for the rest of his life.

    Just as Lugh was distressed, a voice sounded.

    [Ding! The host system has detected that the Host has medicine in the host¡¯s pocket that can cure these people.]

    ¡°What do I have medicine to cure?¡±

    Hearing this news, Lugh stood up happily.

    [Yes, Host. In the Host¡¯s pocket, there is medicine that you got from Doval.]

    [The system can synthesize some medicine ording to the ingredients inside.]

    [Don¡¯t worry, Host. The system can synthesize medicine that is 100% and can save them.]

    ¡°Then quickly synthesize it.¡±

    [Okay, Host. Synthesis begins. Synthesisplete.]

    Lugh took out a small ck bottle from his pocket.

    These were the medicines synthesized by the system.

    A few ck medicines.

    Just enough for each person to take one.

    After a short while, the vige chief and the vigers all opened their eyes.

    The vige chief¡¯s hazy eyes looked at Lugh. He was still a little dazed, thinking that he had gone to heaven.

    ¡°Lugh, why are you here? Did you die like us? Sigh! It¡¯s all my fault! I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±

    The vige chief sighed in self-me.

    Lugh saw the vige chief sighing non-stop and couldn¡¯t help butugh at the vige chief.

    ¡°Vige Chief, look. This is reality, not heaven. All of you have been saved even if you didn¡¯t die.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the vige chief looked around in disbelief.

    After realizing that it was indeed his vige, he was a little excited.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t die. I actually didn¡¯t die. That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t die.¡±

    After confirming that he was not dead, the vige chief stood up excitedly.

    But because his body was weak, just as he was about to stand up, he fell down.

    Lugh was quick enough to support the vige chief so that he did not fall down.

    ¡°Lugh, those people from the Modern family, how did they let you off?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t let me off. I killed them all.¡±

    After saying that, Lugh pointed at the group of corpses outside the door.

    After seeing that these people were from the Modern family, the vige chief was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    One had to know that these people were all level 15 source beast masters.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Lugh could defeat a level 15 source beast during thepetition, but today, there were a total of ten source beast masters, all of them were level 15 source beast masters.

    The vige chief had never seen so many level 15 source beast masters in his entire life.

    The vige chief thought that he would be dead for sure this time. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be killed by Lugh alone.

    ¡°How did you kill them? I remember that when you escaped, Big Mouth was only level 11.¡±

    This question hit Lugh. Lugh couldn¡¯t directly tell the vige chief that he had obtained a system and started to cheat.

    Then Big Mouth leveled up very quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Vige Chief. When I was escaping, I encountered a treasure vault. There were arge number of natural treasures inside. After Big Mouth ate it, it leveled up a lot in a short period of time and became a level 17 source beast. It alsopletely evolved.¡±

    Lugh lied to the vige chief.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then I¡¯m not surprised that you leveled up so much in such a short period of time. But Lugh, don¡¯t let others know that you encountered a treasure vault.¡±

    ¡°They are not like the people of Iron Cloud Vige. They are innocent and kind. If others know that you got the treasure, they will definitely kill you and steal it.¡±

    The vige chief kept telling Lugh to be careful.

    Outside Tian Feng City, Carl was riding a Wind Horse and rushing towards his family.

    Except for Carl, the other eight Wind Horses were all on horseback.

    Along the way, Carl hurried at a slow pace. After half a day, he brought his younger brother and subordinates back.

    Fortunately, the Wind Horse was a source beast and could control the power of the wind.

    It reduced the bumps during the running process.

    Otherwise, these people might have died from the jolts.

    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way. The Modern family is doing something. Everyone, get out of the way!¡±

    Carl started shouting from afar. When the people of Tian Feng City heard him, they immediately ran away.

    As an old family n of Tian Feng City, the Modern family was naturally known by everyone in Tian Feng City.

    At the same time, they also knew that the Modern family did things in an overbearing manner.

    If they were careless and provoked them, no one would dare to report to the officials and arrest them even if they were beaten to death.

    This was because their city lord of Tian Feng City had to respect the head of the Modern family n.

    This was because their city lord couldn¡¯t defeat Doval.

    Carl entered Tian Feng City without any obstruction.

    At the same time, the people on the main road of Tian Feng City saw the dying person behind Carl.

    ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t that the Modern family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Carl? and his two younger brothers, Jesse and Milo, as well as the other five level 15 source beast tamers?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, they seem to have been severely injured.¡±

    ¡°My heavens! In Tian Feng City. who would dare to severely injure them? Who would have the ability to severely injure them?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I only know that something big is going to happen in Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go home. What¡¯s going to happen next isn¡¯t something that small fry like us can know.¡±

 Chapter 398: Tian Feng City

    <h4>Chapter 398: Tian Feng City</h4>

    Inside the residence of the city lord of Tian Feng City.

    Hua Ye was the city lord of Tian Feng City. Right now, he was having afternoon tea with his wife.

    ¡°City Lord, something bad has happened.¡±

    The voice came from outside the door, which made Hua Ye, who was apanying his wife, a little unhappy.

    In the city lord¡¯s residence, everyone knew that it was a big taboo to disturb him and his wife while they were having afternoon tea.

    If there was no serious reason, then just wait to be taught a lesson by him!

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A bailiff pushed open the door and entered. He was shocked when he saw the City Lord drinking afternoon tea.

    He had been so engrossed in this matter that he had forgotten the time.

    However, the matter he had reported was of great importance. Naturally, he was not afraid of being taught a lesson by the City Lord. When he thought of this, the bailiff straightened his back.

    ¡°City Lord, your subordinate saw that the three Modern Brothers and their attendants had returned.¡±

    When the City Lord heard this, he was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°This is the only piece of news you managed to get today?¡±

    The bailiff straightened his back.

    ¡°Yes, City Lord.¡±

    The City Lord stood up angrily.

    ¡°Are you here to disturb me just because of this small matter?¡±

    Hua Ye walked step by step towards the bailiff. The bailiff looked at Hua Ye and had a bad feeling.

    The bailiff suddenly remembered that his intelligence report did not mention the main point and immediately said, ¡°Yes, City Lord. The three Modern Brothers suddenly returned. Moreover, other than the eldest brother, Carl, the other two brothers are all heavily injured.¡±

    ¡°It seems that they have returned to their families to treat their injuries.¡±

    After the bailiff finished speaking, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Luckily, he was smart enough to tell the main point. Otherwise, he would have been in trouble this month.

    After hearing this news, Hua Ye stood up excitedly.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡±

    ¡°The attributes saw that the three Modern Brothers have returned. Other than Carl, the remaining seven people are all heavily injured.¡±

    When Hua Ye heard this, his hands that were holding the pastries were a little excited.

    As the City Lord of Tian Feng City, he didn¡¯t enjoy being the city lord. In Tian Feng City, the Modern family had opposed him in every way.

    In addition, the Modern family¡¯s strength was strong. Many forces in Tian Feng City listened to him, the city lord, but didn¡¯t listen to his orders.

    It was this Modern family that took the lead to oppose his decision as the city lord.

    If the Modern family¡¯s strength decreased because of the three brothers¡¯ matter, this would be great news for Hua Ye.

    ¡°Someone go and find out who recently offended the Modern family.¡±

    Hua Ye immediately used his intelligencework to search for any useful information about the Modern family.

    Half an hourter, Hua Ye took Lugh¡¯s profile picture and information and walked into the room to think about this.

    On the surface, the person who had offended the Modern family recently was this 16-year-old youth, and the Modern family had issued a bounty for him.

    ¡°Killing Duncan and his servants at the scene of thepetition? This Lugh sure has guts.¡±

    Hua Ye now had a good impression of Lugh, but Lugh was only a level 10 source beast master, how could he be seriously injured by big Carl and the others?

    Hua Ye, who didn¡¯t know if he had confirmed the news, didn¡¯t n to add insult to injury. This was because there was still no news of Modern n¡¯s patriarch Doval.

    Hua Ye, who was steady, still chose to act ording to the situation.

    After leaving Iron Cloud Vige, Lugh and Big Mouth headed towards Tian Feng City.

    This time, apart from avenging the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige, there was another reason. It was to rob the Modern family of their money.

    A source beast master was a very expensive profession. If one wanted their source beast to grow quickly, they would need arge amount of money to help.

    Now that Doval, the head of the Modern family, had been killed by Lugh, the Modern family was like amb waiting to be ughtered.

    The news of Doval¡¯s death had not reached Tian Feng City yet.

    If the news of Doval¡¯s death was known by the people of Tian Feng City, then the other family forces would go and devour all of the Modern family¡¯s wealth.

    At that time, the amount of money that Lugh could get would be greatly reduced.

    This was not what Lugh wanted to see.

    Lugh¡¯s idea was to sneak in, take all the money, then dispose of the Modern family members, and then leave in a carefree manner.

    In the Modern family, Carl had just returned to the door of his home.

    After Carl got off his horse, he immediately ran to the door and repeatedly knocked on the door, asking the servants inside to open the door.

    Knock, knock, knock!

    After a few knocks, Carl heard a swearing voiceing from inside the house.

    ¡°Who is it? Are you looking for death? Don¡¯t you know that this is the Modern family¡¯s door?¡±

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock your mother¡±

    After the servant opened the door and saw the ashen-faced Carl, he thought of what he had said just now. Now, the servant only felt a gust of cold air from the soles of his feet directly entering his head.

    Even on a hot summer day, the servant felt as if he had fallen into a freezer.

    Carl did not continue to pay attention to the servant. Now, he had to hurry and save his two younger brothers and his entourage.

    He had just returned home from the main road of Tian Feng City. It was very likely that the other families would find out about it.

    Now that he did not know the reactions of the other ns, he had to save his younger brother as soon as possible.

    If these seven people died, it would have a huge impact on the Modern family. They would need at least 10 years to recover.

    The Modern family had already provoked too many people. Now, they needed manpower. If the enemies of the Modern family found out, they would be afraid that they would join hands to get rid of the Modern family.

    The Modern family was now bustling with activity. Everyone in the residence was busy. Looking at the seven people lying on the hospital bed, these servants didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Someone go and invite the best doctors in Tian Feng City. No matter who they treat today, bring them here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay them ten times the price. If they can¡¯t be invited, tie them up for me. If they can¡¯t do it well, restrain yourself.¡±

    After the order was given, a few servants hurriedly ran into the city to invite a doctor.

    This action immediately attracted the attention of the other ns.

    In a restaurant opposite to the Modern n, a few n leaders of the other ns of Tian Feng City sat together.

    A few of them walked towards the Modern n from the position of the window.

    From this position, one could see arge number of Modern n members busying themselves inside and outside the house.

    There were quite a few servants carrying hot water into the restaurant with iron basins, and after a short while, they came out with a basin of bloody water.

    The n leaders of the other ns could basically confirm that the three Modern Brothers were seriously injured.

    ¡°What should we do? Should we make a move? This is the best opportunity!¡±

    ¡°If we miss this opportunity, we might not have a chance for decades!¡±

    ¡°We can make a move. We have to find out whether we can make a move or not!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget how terrifying that Doval fellow, the Roaring Sky Tiger, is!¡±

    ¡°Even if we work together, we can barely resist him.¡±

    ¡°If we do it now, when hees back and recovers some of his energy, we will be the unlucky ones.¡±

    ¡°Do we find out who did it?¡±

    A bounty was ced in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked when they saw it.

    ¡°A mere level 10 source beast master can¡¯t be the cause of this incident.¡±

    ¡°Now that even Doval has attacked, the other party is at least a level 20 source beast master.¡±

    ¡°Then we can only wait now.¡±

    ¡°Look, this Lugh is walking towards the Modern family¡¯s gate.¡±

 Chapter 399: First Time in Tian Feng City

    <h4>Chapter 399: First Time in Tian Feng City</h4>

    Lugh walked on the main street of Tian Feng City.

    The best ce to go was the small town where thepetition was held.

    Although the small town felt very prosperous when he went there, it was still far from beingparable to Tian Feng City.

    In Tian Feng City, all the vendors on the main street were several times more than in the small town where thepetition was held.

    ¡°What a bustling metropolis. If there was no system, this would be my destination.¡±

    Lugh walked and stopped. Everyone on the street looked at Lugh.

    At this moment, Lugh was carrying a big sack on his back. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, his strange appearance still attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Boss, may I know where the Modern family is? Boss, don¡¯t go. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±

    Lugh chased after the peddler and kept asking. Seeing that Lugh didn¡¯t seem like a good person, the peddler quickly ran away.

    Lugh didn¡¯t even reply to the few people who asked. He was a little annoyed and just happened to be a little hungry.

    He randomly found a snack shop and started eating.

    However, while Lugh was eating, someone secretly reported to the officials.

    Lugh ate the snack while observing his surroundings. With his level-18 sharp intuition, Lugh immediately sensed everyone.

    However, since Lugh didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, he didn¡¯t bother with them.

    However, sometimes, if you don¡¯t go looking for trouble, trouble wille looking for you. A merchant led a few bailiffs towards Lugh¡¯s actions.

    From the looks of it, they were going to investigate Lugh.

    Other than the people from the other families who were looking at Lugh, there were also people from the city lord.

    The few people who had been observing Lugh thest time in a restaurant saw their subordinates being led by a merchant to cause trouble.

    They immediately ran down in fear, wanting to chase their men away.

    The man ran as fast as he could, but it was still toote.

    ¡°The one eating in front, show your resident card, temporary residence, and travel permit.¡±

    ¡°You have the right to remain silent, but what you say will be used as evidence in court.¡±

    A few bailiffs surrounded Lugh and looked down on him.

    Lugh did not stand on ceremony and looked at the bailiffs as well. The few of them were in a silent stalemate.

    At this moment, the smell of gunpowder between Lugh and the bailiffs became stronger. They were about to make a move.

    The constable, who was running towards Lugh, was scared out of his wits when he saw that his subordinates were courting death.

    His legs, which had been exhausted from going downstairs, immediately regained their strength.

    Using his fastest speed in his life, when he approached his subordinate, the constable sent the bailiff flying with a flying kick.

    ¡°Who kicked me? Who¡¯s standing up? Are you looking for death? F*ck your 18th generation! Someonee and take your weapons!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    The bailiff who was sent flying stood up, wanting to see which bastard had kicked him away.

    When he saw his superior, he immediately swallowed the profanity he had prepared earlier.

    Then, he stood on the spot, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Sorry, my brothers got the wrong person. If you have no problem, please take your time to eat.¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at the merchant who had brought the bailiff over.

    ¡°Who was that? Who said that there was trouble?¡±

    The constable raised his voice. When his subordinates heard it, they immediately reacted.

    At the same time, he pointed at the merchant and said, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him. He has been causing trouble just now.¡±

    ¡°Take him down and beat him up again.¡±

    Under the peddler¡¯s shocked gaze, a few bailiffs caught him and brought him back to the office.

    When he was taken away, the peddler was dumbfounded. Who did he offend?

    When the big families upstairs saw him, they all secretly thought, ¡®What a pity.¡¯

    They didn¡¯t see any useful information.

    ¡°Boss, pay the bill. Keep the change.¡±

    Lugh took out a gold coin and put it on the table. Then he picked up the sack and continued to ask for directions.

    Finally, after some inquiries, Lugh finally knew the address of the Modern family.

    He walked all the way to the gate of the Modern family.

    At this moment, the gate of the Modern family was tightly closed so that no one could know the situation inside.

    A few servants guarded the gate and stared at every passing person fiercely.

    Lugh walked towards the Modern family¡¯s gate.

    This situation quickly attracted the attention of several great ns.

    They were very curious as to what kind of courage this level 10 source beast master had after offending the Modern family to still dare toe to the Modern family.

    The Modern family servants saw that there were still some blind people who had just approached the Modern family.

    They immediately used the appearance of a powerfulckey to drive Lugh away.

    ¡°Those in front, stop! Get lost!¡±

    A servant walked forward, wanting to push Lugh away.

    The servant¡¯s hand approached Lugh, and Lugh grabbed him in mid-air. No matter how hard the servant struggled, he could not escape.

    These servants were all ordinary people. After Lugh¡¯s strength was increased by Big Mouth, even though it was 20%, it was still not something these ordinary people could contend against.

    If ants piled up like elephants, Lugh would just stand there and not move.

    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve met someone who¡¯s looking for trouble. Someone,e and beat him to death. Let him know the consequences of provoking the Modern family.¡±

    The person who was captured by Lugh was obviously the leader of these few people.

    When the other five servants heard that, they held the clubs in their hands and walked towards Lugh with a sinister smile.

    The five people directly smashed the clubs towards Lugh¡¯s head.

    If this attack had hit, any ordinary person would have been killed long ago.

    The reason why these people were so arrogant was because they were servants of the Modern family. With this connection, they had many other people.

    Ordinary people were bullied by them, how would they dare to take revenge on them?

    Even the officials rarely meddled in the affairs of the Modern family.

    Lugh did not panic when he saw the club charging towards his head.

    After sending the man¡¯s arm away, the servant thought he was saved, so he threw the stick at Lugh.

    However, just as he was about to make a move, a cold light shed.

    Lugh used the knife in his hand to chop off the arms of the six people.

    These people were usually tyrannical, so cutting off their hands was also a way to save the people around them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The six people covered their broken arms and let out blood-curdling screams.

    Hearing their screams, Lugh was a little displeased. He took out the knife in his hand and finished them off.

    ¡°Murder, murder!¡±

    The people on the street had originally stopped to watch the show. They thought that this young man in front of them would be beaten to death by the Modern family.

    But they never thought that this young man would be so cruel and merciless. He finished them off without even blinking.

    This made those who had never seen a dead person run away in fright.

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about the frightened passers-by. After ransacking the Modern family, he would leave this ce.

    As for whether the official uniforms wanted him or not, Lugh didn¡¯t care at all.

    The people in the Modern family heard a few screams and wanted to open the door to check the situation.

    When the person who opened the door saw the six people lying on the ground, he was so scared that his legs went soft and he sat on the ground.

    This scene happened to be seen by the servant girl who came out.

    A scream made the originally quiet courtyard be lively.

    ng!

    The sound of an iron basin hitting the ground.

    Those who were quick-witted immediately went to find the guards in the house.

 Chapter 400: The Unlucky Captain of the Guards

    <h4>Chapter 400: The Unlucky Captain of the Guards</h4>

    When the guards heard that someone was causing trouble, they immediately gathered and rushed over.

    ¡°Stop! Who are you? How dare you enter the Modern family? Are you courting death?¡±

    The Modern n was different from the gatekeepers. The people who came were all source beast masters, and they were all around level 10. If these people were ced outside, they would be considered characters.

    Lugh looked at these guards coldly. A group of level 10 guards did not attract Lugh¡¯s interest at all.

    ¡°Call Carl over, or else the Modern family will be destroyed.¡±

    Hearing Lugh knowing Carl¡¯s name, the captain of the guards¡¯ veins bulged. He said angrily to Lugh, ¡°Are you here to court death by calling the Eldest Young Master¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°No matter who you are, once you enter the Modern family, you will have to follow our rules. Now that you are calling the Eldest Young Master¡¯s name, prepare to be punished.¡±

    A group of guards surrounded Lugh. The captain of the guards looked at Lugh and said, ¡°Have you prepared yourst words?¡±

    Lugh ignored his words and threw the sack in his hand at the captain of the guards.

    The captain of the guards looked at Lugh in bewilderment. When he opened the sack, his originally calm face widened his eyes.

    Because the sack contained nothing else. It was the head of the person who had been killed by Lugh when he went to Iron Cloud Vige.

    The captain of the guards looked at the usually high and mighty figure who had been killed.

    He was so frightened that he could not breathe. He took a few steps back and kicked the rock. Then, the captain of the guards sat on the ground.

    Beads of sweat the size of beans and rapid breathing made the other guards very curious.

    What exactly was it that could make the usually domineering captain of the guards so panicked?

    One of the guards tore open the sack, and a few heads fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    The courtyard, which was finally quiet, was now broken by screams.

    Not to mention the maidservants, even the guards, who had seen the world before, were now stunned by the scene in front of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Call Carl over, or die.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice rang out. No one dared to treat his words as fart.

    The captain of the guards got up and hurriedly ran to the inner courtyard.

    The other guards also hurriedly retreated. At this moment, they knew that this was not a matter that they could solve.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master is in trouble. Something has happened.¡±

    Carl was currently in the inner courtyard watching the best doctor from Tian Feng City treat his brothers.

    He was already anxious, but he suddenly heard the Guard Captain¡¯s exmation. This made Carl, who was already furious, fly into a rage.

    The Guard Captain ran in front of Carl. Before he could say anything, he was sent flying by Carl¡¯s p.

    The Guard Captain whonded on the ground was stunned by Carl¡¯s p. There was a clear palm print on his face.

    However, the Guard Captain did not dare to get angry. If Carl sensed that someone had designs on him, he might even lose his life.

    After the captain of the guards stood up, he immediately ran to Carl.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Carl, who felt a little relieved from the p, spoke to the Guard Captain.

    ¡°Young Master, something bad has happened. Someone came to our house with Chief Shawn¡¯s head.¡±

    After Carl heard the news, he turned his head and pped the captain of the guards away.

    The captain covered his face and looked at Carl in horror. He did not understand why Carl hit him.

    Carl stepped on the captain of the guards.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Shawn went to a ce called Iron Cloud Vige.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even a decent source beast master there. How could someone kill him?¡±

    The Modern family¡¯s power was spread all around Tian Feng City, so Carl didn¡¯t believe that it was someone from another family.

    Because if it was found out, the family would be ttened by the Modern family.

    Therefore, no one dared to mess with the Modern family in Tian Feng City.

    ¡°It¡¯s not someone from another family, it¡¯s a young master. Besides Chief Shawn, there are other level 15 source beast masters¡¯ heads.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not lying to you. You have to believe me. And this person asked you to go and see him.¡±

    Hearing the reply, Carl grabbed the cor of the Guard Captain and said incredulously, ¡°What do you mean by a young man? What does that young man look like?¡±

    The captain of the guards recalled, ¡°He was very handsome and wore cheap clothes.¡±

    When Carl heard the captain of the guards¡¯ reply, he let go of his cor.

    He muttered, ¡°How could it be him? Is even Father dead?¡±

    Carl ran to the outer courtyard as fast as he could to verify that his thoughts were wrong.

    When Carl came to the outer courtyard and saw Lugh standing in the outer courtyard, his eyes widened.

    ¡°How could it be him? Why is it him? Is Father dead?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Carl. You¡¯re not dead yet. I thought you were dead.¡±

    Lugh looked at Carl with a smile. The provocation on his face was seen by everyone.

    The captain of the guards standing behind Carl rolled his eyes. He thought that this was a great opportunity for him to beat up the young man.

    Young Master Carl would definitely look at him in a new light. The mistake he made just now would also be paid for.

    Thinking of this, the captain of the guards used his loudest voice in his life and said, ¡°Bastard, can a country boy like you call Young Master Carl by his name?¡±

    ¡°I think you are courting death. Someone tie him up and listen to Young Master Carl¡¯s orders.¡±

    The captain of the guards waved his hand andmanded his men to grab Lugh.

    Looking at Young Master Carl¡¯s body that was trembling with joy, the captain of the guards felt that what he had done just now was very wise.

    He could finally show his face in front of Young Master Carl.

    Perhaps Young Master Carl would reward him with somethingter as a reward to vent his anger.

    The captain of the guards was fantasizing in front of Carl, but he did not notice that Carl¡¯s face was ashen.

    Just as the other guards were about to make a move and capture Lugh, Carl walked over to the captain of the guards.

    The captain of the guards looked at Carl with a smile.

    Then, he saw Carl raise his right hand and use all his strength to p him in the face.

    The captain of the guards flew to the side in confusion.

    ¡°Are you looking for death? All of you bastards, back off!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When the other guards saw that this situation was not something they could handle, they immediately rushed to Lugh¡¯s side.

    They were afraid that Carl¡¯s anger would burn to their side.

    The captain of the guards, who was lying on the ground, also saw that something was wrong with Carl.

    He also hurriedly crawled to one side.

    ¡°Is Carl¡¯s training good? You big families really know how to order people around.¡±

    Lugh watched the good show.

    ¡°Why are you here? Did my father lose?¡±

    Carl was so excited that his body was trembling.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess it? Why ask me again? The answer is already in front of you.¡±

    Lugh spread his hands.

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Carl still did not want to believe it.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! My father is invincible in Tian Feng City! How could he be defeated by a country boy like you?!¡±

 Chapter 401: Tian Feng City Was Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 401: Tian Feng City Was Shocked</h4>

    Seeing that Carl didn¡¯t believe him, Lugh smiled and took out a tiger¡¯s head from his spiritttice.

    Lugh threw the tiger¡¯s head at Carl and it rolled on the ground.

    Carl froze on the spot.

    When the other servants saw it, they all sat on the ground in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Roaring Sky Tiger, the Roaring Sky Tiger that lives at home.¡±

    ¡°How could this invincible family be defeated?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, you died so tragically.¡±

    When Lugh took out the head of the Roaring Sky Tiger, everyone in the Modern family had a lot of thoughts.

    Those who were loyal to the Modern family wanted to rush forward and fight Lugh to the death.

    Those who weren¡¯t loyal to the Modern family had already started to think about finding a new family.

    As for the smart ones, they started to take advantage of the fact that people weren¡¯t paying attention and leave to other ces. This was because they knew that the Modern family was about to fall into chaos.

    If they didn¡¯t leave now, they wouldn¡¯t have the chanceter.

    In Tian Feng City, besides Carl who was standing on the spot in shock, there were others who were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak.

    At the highest point of the restaurant opposite the Modern n, all the famous n leaders in Tian Feng City saw everything that had just happened.

    They were certain that the tiger head rolling on the ground belonged to Doval.

    That meant that Doval was already dead. Even if he didn¡¯t die and lost the Roaring Sky Tiger, he was still a tiger without sharp ws and fangs.

    It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning that any source beast master could kill him.

    The heads of the families upstairs were thinking about something.

    However, each of them quickly called for people and gathered their armed forces. If there was a situation, they could attack at any time.

    In a restaurant on the other side, in a restaurant run by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the city lord of Tian Feng City, Hua Ye, was also shocked.

    No one knew better than him how powerful Doval was.

    Hua Ye was also a level 20 source beast master, but his Purple Lightning Leopard was inferior to the Roaring Sky Tiger.

    Every time he fought him, he was inferior to Doval.

    Therefore, Hua Ye rarely dared to interfere in the affairs of the Modern family in Tian Feng City.

    ¡°City Lord, the cup in your hand is broken. Your hand is bleeding.¡±

    Beside Hua Ye, a servant girl saw that the cup in Hua Ye¡¯s hand was broken. The ceramic shards fell on the ground, and the blood and tea on her hand dripped onto the wooden board on the ground.

    ¡°City Lord, I¡¯ll bandage it for you.¡± The servant girl took the gauze to stop Hua Ye¡¯s bleeding.

    Hua Ye immediately ordered people to gather the people of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    Hua Ye knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Modern family would fall into chaos.

    Carl pulled himself together. Now, the entire Modern family was relying on him to support them.

    If he were to suffer a great blow because of this matter and didn¡¯t know what to do, then the Modern family would really be finished today.

    Carl took a few deep breaths and said to Lugh, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll give you all the money of the Modern family.¡±

    ¡°I beg you to forgive the Modern family.¡±

    After saying this, Carl felt a sharp pain in his chest. Although Carl didn¡¯t want to do this...

    But if Lugh didn¡¯t forgive them, Carl also knew that Lugh might exterminate the Modern family.

    At that time, not only would the money be gone, even the people would be gone.

    The Modern family would bepletely finished.

    They might as well take the initiative to give the money to the other party to appease Lugh.

    Lugh looked at Carl in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so tactful.

    Just as Carl had thought, if Lugh didn¡¯t get what he wanted, he would definitely rob the entire Modern n.

    However, at that time, it would take a lot of effort. Lugh didn¡¯t like trouble.

    Carl offered topensate, which made Lugh lower his anger.

    ¡°You are very sensible. On ount of your Modern family¡¯s money, I promise to let you go, but don¡¯t y tricks.¡±

    Lugh warned Carl.

    Lugh found a chair and sat down in the front yard of the Modern family.

    Carl immediately took people to the treasury to move the Modern family¡¯s money.

    Carl didn¡¯t know how much money was appropriate, so he didn¡¯t say how much money to move.

    The Modern family members moved the huge boxes one by one.

    Inside were arge number of source stone coins and gold coins.

    There were also arge number of money tickets.

    Looking at the pile of money in front of him, Lugh discovered a problem.

    That was, his spirit space was limited, so he couldn¡¯t hold so much money.

    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t take it with him, but Lugh didn¡¯t n to leave it for the Modern family.

    While Lugh was thinking about how to take away the money, he was in the restaurant opposite the Modern family.

    The patriarchs of several families watched Carl take out boxes of money from their front storehouse.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were red.

    As the strongest family in Tian Feng City, the Modern family often bullied the businesses of other families, so the Modern family¡¯s money was half of Tian Feng City¡¯s.

    The heads of the big families calcted that the wealth in front of Lugh was worth more than one million gold coins.

    This was not counting the heavenly treasures and money tickets.

    If they added them all together, they would have a conservative amount of three million gold coins.

    Three million gold coins! If the other families here were to save this money, they would need at least 100 years.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t because the families were poor, but because each family¡¯s expenses and ie were about the same, so they wouldn¡¯t leave much each year.

    If they could get the money in front of Lugh, then they would be the next Modern family.

    A few family heads sneaked out when no one was looking.

    Lugh, who was sitting on the chair, looked back.

    At the gate of the Modern family, dozens of source beast tamers walked in. Apparently, these people were from other forces in Tian Feng City.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lugh was currently receiving money from the Modern family. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone disturb him.

    Lugh also knew that these people saw the sudden decline of the Modern n and wanted to take a share.

    But Lugh never had the habit of sharing

    Lugh only wanted to keep everything for himself. If he wanted money, he would get it himself.

    If they dared to focus on Lugh, that would be courting death.

    ¡°Patriarch of the Lantern family. The Modern family owed me 300,000 gold coins in the past few decades. Now, the interest has already reached 3 million gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, the Modern family already owes my Lantern n money.¡±

    ¡°That kid Carl, tell him toe out. This uncle of mine hase in, hurry up ande out to wee him.¡±

    Baro Lantern stared at Lugh with his nostrils facing the sky. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t take Lugh seriously.

    In Baro¡¯s mind, regardless of whether Lugh was the one who defeated Doval or not, he was certain that the Modern family was the fat meat.

    Now that they were jealous of the fat meat of the Modern family, all the factions in Tian Feng City probably had their own ideas.

    Baro was thinking that when it was time for him to split the money, his family would be able to split more.

    As for whether Lugh would step in to stop him, please, this was Tian Feng City.

    There were so many forces in Tian Feng City, when did they let outsiders interfere.

    If Lugh knew what was good for him and gave up his benefits, if he didn¡¯t, then the source beast masters of Tian Feng City could drown Lugh with a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 402: City Lord

    <h4>Chapter 402: City Lord</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between the Modern family and the other families or their debts.

    He only cared about the pile of treasures in front of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened between you and the Modern family. All the money of the Modern family belongs to me now.¡±

    ¡°As for how much money the Modern family owes you, you can deal with it after I leave.¡±

    ¡°But if you dare to make trouble now, I¡¯ll make all of you die.¡±

    After Lugh finished speaking, a wave of killing intent spread out.

    The members of thentern family who were enveloped by the killing intent all looked at Lugh in shock.

    At this moment, Baro had also started to pay attention to Lugh. With such a strong killing intent, it seemed that this young man in front of him was also a ruthless character.

    However, in front of the number of people, no matter how strong the killing intent was, it was useless.

    ¡°Oh, this little brother doesn¡¯t intend to give up his love. You don¡¯t know how many families in Tian Feng City have a grudge against the Modern family. I advise you to hurry up ande here. The waters here are very deep, and you can¡¯t grasp it.¡±

    Baro¡¯s tone became heavier, and there was a hint of a threat.

    Lugh looked at Baro¡¯s greed and said coldly, ¡°If you want to take the treasure that belongs to me, you can. If you have the guts,e and take it.¡±

    Lugh pulled out the knife in his hand and drew a line with his sword aura in front of Baro and the others.

    ¡°Anyone who crosses this line will die.¡±

    After saying that, Lugh didn¡¯t bother about Baro and the others and sat back on the chair.

    ¡°Kid, since you want to die, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Everyone, charge!¡±

    Dozens of spiritttices opened at the same time, and arge number of source beasts charged at Lugh.

    Lugh didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°You want to die?¡±

    A few fast source beasts of the Lantern family were the first to cross the warning line that Lugh had drawn.

    Just as the source beasts of these people were about to raise their legs and continue to run forward...

    A cold light first arrived, and then a sword chime was heard.

    Big Mouth grabbed the bone knife in its hand, continuously harvesting the lives of the Lantern family¡¯s source beasts.

    In just a few short seconds, Big Mouth chopped half of them to death.

    Things happened too suddenly, and by the time Baro reacted, it was already toote.

    Half of the source beasts had already lost their lives.

    When those slow source beasts saw this situation, they immediately stopped moving forward.

    When Big Mouth stopped, everyone saw a Beetle Swordsman blocking in front of them.

    ¡°How is this possible? A Beetle Swordsman, the most trashy source beast, killed so many people in an instant?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! There are no trashy source beasts, only trashy source beast masters. He can train a Beetle Swordsman to be so strong, it¡¯s not something we can discuss.¡±

    Baro stood on the spot, his mouth wide open.

    ¡°How is this possible? So many people died in an instant.¡±

    Lugh turned his head to look at the remaining people who were still alive.

    After being nced at by Lugh, everyone was so scared that they took a step back. Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look at Lugh¡¯s eyes.

    They were afraid of identally provoking this God of Death.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. Cross this line and die.¡±

    Baro looked at the corpses on the ground of his n. At this moment, he was both angry and unwilling.

    In a split second, in just a split second, more than ten origin beast masters in the n had died.

    And the exchange of blows didn¡¯t even have any injuries.

    This was a huge difference in strength.

    Baro wanted to take revenge, but he didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡±

    The remaining members of the Lantern n looked at Baro. Baro gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The remaining members of the Lantern n left the Modern n with the corpses of their own people.

    After the Lantern n left, no one appeared in front of Lugh anymore.

    In the restaurant, the other n leaders watched the scene just now.

    They didn¡¯t dare to swallow the wealth of the Modern n by relying on the number of people.

    Their strength wasn¡¯t stronger than the Lantern n.

    And the Lantern n¡¯s dozens of people were chopped to death in a few seconds.

    Big Mouth¡¯s speed was so fast that these n leaders didn¡¯t even see Big Mouth¡¯s movements.

    This meant that if it was them, they would also be ughtered if they attacked together.

    If the difference in strength wasn¡¯t big, these people could give it a try.

    After all, it was difficult for a strong dragon to suppress the local snake, but this strong dragon was too strong, directly causing the local snake to not dare to resist.

    Hua Ye also saw what had happened. From Big Mouth¡¯s attack just now, Hua Ye could be sure that Doval should have been killed by this youth.

    Hua Ye nned to make some ns on this young master, but it was not Lugh¡¯s money.

    It was in other aspects.

    Hua Ye now estimated that his strength should be one head weaker than Lugh¡¯s.

    Since they could notpete, then he would try his best to curry favor with him and see if he could get some benefits from him.

    However, Hua Ye had not thought about how to get some benefits from Lugh for the time being.

    Hua Ye¡¯s eyes rolled around. When he saw the gold coins on the ground in front of Lugh, Hua Ye knew how to please Lugh.

    ¡°Go and find the people in charge of the exchange firm in the city for me. I have urgent matters to look for them.¡±

    After giving his instructions, Hua Ye went down the stairs to see Lugh.

    After an hour of moving, Carl finally brought out the money of his family.

    Carl looked at the mountain of gold beside him and felt extremely ufortable.

    But in order to survive, Carl could only do this.

    ¡°All the money of my Modern family is here. It¡¯s worth over four million gold coins in total.¡±

    Lugh nced at it briefly, but there were too many of them. He was unable to estimate the specific value of these things.

    p! p! p!

    A middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous official uniform pped his hands and walked in.

    ¡°Young Hero Lugh is really young and promising. He can actually defeat the Lantern n and Doval.¡±

    ¡°Young Hero Lugh¡¯s current strength is very strong in the entire Green Kingdom.¡±

    Hua Ye walked in front of Lugh and started boasting.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lugh had never seen this person before, nor did he know that he was the city lord of Tian Feng City.

    Hua Ye hurriedly introduced himself.

    ¡°I am the city lord of Tian Feng City, Hua Ye. I was very impressed when I saw you defeat the Lantern n in just a few seconds.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that Young Hero Lugh doesn¡¯t know me. What¡¯s important is that I know Young Hero.¡±

    ¡°I saw that Young Hero¡¯s face was a little gloomy just now. I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can do for you?¡±

    Pressure line now knew that the city lord of Tian Feng City, Hua Ye, was here to rope him in.

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t care about this. As his strength increased, more and more people woulde over to curry favor with him.

    Thinking about how the previously unreachable city lord of Tian Feng City would one day take the initiative to curry favor with him, Lugh felt a little smug.

    Just a few days ago, Lugh was just a slightly more talented youth.

    The limit of his strength in this lifetime was probably a level 15 source beast master.

    When Lugh¡¯s strength reached level 15, he would probably join a faction. Although he was famous, it was impossible for the city lord of Tian Feng City to take the initiative to curry favor with him.

    All of this happened in just a few days, and the root cause of all this was the appearance of the system.

    If the system did not appear, Big Mouth could be bought by Duncan, and without Big Mouth, Lugh would not even be able to reach level 15.

    At most, he would be stuck at level 10.

    If he did not sell Big Mouth to Duncan, then Duncan would have Simon and his family get rid of him.

 Chapter 403: Million Gold Coins

    <h4>Chapter 403: Million Gold Coins</h4>

    It was strange. If Duncan hadn¡¯t tried to tempt him, Lugh wouldn¡¯t have killed Duncan and Simon.

    Lugh would have left Tian Feng City, and Doval wouldn¡¯t have put a bounty on him.

    Carl and his brothers wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured.

    The other level 15 source beast masters would be fine.

    They should bully others, and Lugh wouldn¡¯t care.

    Now, the reason why the Modern family was destroyed was because of Doval¡¯s fourth son.

    If he had taught his son well, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    He wouldn¡¯t have died in the end.

    So heaven¡¯s will was able to catch capable people.

    Lugh came back to his senses and looked at Hua Ye curiously.

    Lugh did not know what difficulties he had, and then this city lord came out and said that he could help him solve them.

    ¡°Then please tell me about City Lord Hua Ye.¡±

    Hua Ye saw that hismunication with Lugh was not bad. It seemed that there was a chance.

    ¡°I think Young Hero Lugh was worried about the money in this courtyard just now. He must be troubled because he did not know how much money there is.¡±

    ¡°He also did not know how to take them away.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Hua Ye. He sighed in his heart, ¡®As expected of someone from the officialdom. He immediately saw through the difficult matter in my heart.¡¯

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve seen through it. I wonder if City Lord has any solution.¡±

    When Hua Ye heard this, he immediately perked up. He was waiting for Lugh to say this.

    ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve already sent people to find the stewards of all the exchange firms in Tian Feng City. Young Hero, wait here for a while and they¡¯ll alle over.¡±

    After hearing Hua Ye¡¯s reply, Lughmented that people in the officialdom knew how to do things.

    Actually, just now, Lugh had also thought of this method, but Lugh was only one person.

    He also couldn¡¯t leave. If he left, it was very likely that the people of these families in the city woulde together and steal the Modern family¡¯s money.

    Even if time was tight and they didn¡¯t steal much, Lugh would still feel distressed.

    The exchange firm was a bank in the source beast continent. However, the name of the exchange firm was the name of the Green Kingdom. Other countries also had different names.

    Some were directly called the bank and the Gold Bank.

    The function of the exchange firm was to save people¡¯s surplus money that couldn¡¯t be used.

    In the future, when they used it, they could take it away from other ces. It was very convenient.

    The exchange firm in Tian Feng City now used chip cards. Leaving the source energy on it could y the role of a bank card.

    Hua Ye¡¯s action had three benefits.

    First, he called over the people from the banks, saving the Modern family money.

    Second, the people from the banks would know how much money the Modern family had. This way, he would know whether or not Carl had cheated him.

    Third, saving money on such arge scale was very important to the banks in Tian Feng City.

    The managers of the exchange firm would raise their status because of this matter. After their status was raised, they would naturally take care of Hua Ye.

    This was also very important to Hua Ye.

    Lugh looked at Hua Ye with gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡±

    ¡°Please take care of this City Lord.¡±

    Hua Ye and Lugh sat together on the chairs.

    Hua Ye picked up the Modern family¡¯s teacup. Although there were no tea leaves, Hua Ye still enjoyed it very much.

    Once the Modern n fell, all the other forces and ns in Tian Feng City had to listen to him.

    Because in the entire Tian Feng City, besides Doval, he was the only one who had a level 20 source beast.

    However, Lugh was also a level 20 source beast master, but Lugh was still young. He couldn¡¯t stay in a small city like Tian Feng City for too long.

    He might leave.

    Only Hua Ye had such confidence. If Hua Ye was Lugh, he would leave too.

    He would go and see the outside world.

    Hua Ye had entered Tian Feng City from the outside.

    He had seen the prosperity outside. If it wasn¡¯t for the official road, he would have to stay in Tian Feng City for a long time.

    He wouldn¡¯te to Tian Feng City, such a poor ce.

    Thus, Hua Ye was confident that Lugh would leave soon.

    Even if Lugh didn¡¯t leave, Hua Ye would have a way to make Lugh leave.

    Currently, Lugh had never left Tian Feng City, so he definitely didn¡¯t understand the outside world.

    The outside world was so beautiful and attractive.

    Only he could say a few words about the outside world beside Lugh. With Lugh¡¯s pride, he would definitely leave.

    As long as Lugh left Tian Feng City, he would be the only level 20 source beast master.

    Most of the other n leaders were level 19 and level 18.

    Once Doval died, the entire Tian Feng City became Hua Ye¡¯s domain.

    There was a level difference between level 19 and level 20, but the difference was huge.

    Moreover, Hua Ye represented the power of the Green Kingdom.

    In the past, there was Doval who could help them resist, and the other families could ignore Hua Ye.

    With Doval dead, these n leaders would be courting death if they didn¡¯t listen to Hua Ye.

    The Modern family had been controlling Tian Feng City for many years, and this made the Green Kingdom extremely angry.

    However, the Tian Feng City was far away, and the Green Kingdom would have a hard time controlling it.

    Now, under Hua Ye¡¯s leadership, Tian Feng City was once again under the control of the Green Kingdom.

    This sum of money would allow Hua Ye to advance by one level. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Hua Ye might be able to leave this ce.

    Moreover, if Hua Ye helped Lugh this time, he would be indebted to him in the future.

    Hua Ye had always been very urate in judging people. He had observed that Lugh would definitely soar in the future.

    As long as he served Lugh well, then he would be stable in the future.

    When he thought of this, Hua Ye was very happy. He drank a few mouthfuls of tea happily.

    ¡°Sir, all the stewards of the exchange firm have been brought over.¡±

    A few bailiffs brought a few dozen people with eyes.

    They were all wearing the clothes of various exchange firms.

    ¡°All of you,e over.¡±

    When the people of the exchange firm heard this, they all followed behind the stewards consciously.

    When they entered the Modern family, they saw the floor full of gold, silver, jewelry, and source stones. At this moment, they were all excited.

    They had never seen so much money in their entire lives when they worked in the exchange firm.

    If all this money was put into the warehouse, the shiny bonus would be worth several months.

    Thinking of this, everyone hurriedly walked inside.

    ¡°This is Young Hero Lugh. Now, this money is his. Your task is to help Young Hero calcte how much money this money is worth. Now, all of you listen to him.¡±

    Hua Ye stood up and exined to the others.

    Everyone looked at Lugh, who was sitting on the chair.

    Everyone was whispering to each other.

    ¡°Quiet!¡±

    Hua Ye raised his voice, and the people immediately shut up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a few rules here.¡±

    ¡°First of all, this is Young Hero Lugh¡¯s money. If any of you dare to take a gold coin, you¡¯ll be beheaded if I catch you.¡±

    ¡°And hurry up, don¡¯t break these antique vases.¡±

    ¡°If anyone breaks them, go home and prepare. See if your money is enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright, listen to Young Hero.¡±

    Lugh stood up and nced at the people in the exchange firm.

    ¡°You can only count money. If it¡¯s done well, I¡¯ll give each of you 100 gold coins.¡±

 Chapter 404: All About Money

    <h4>Chapter 404: All About Money</h4>

    100 gold coins. When the people of the exchange firm heard this, they immediately became lively.

    100 gold coins were equivalent to a year¡¯s sry.

    He would give money after counting? They had never seen such a good thing in their lives.

    After Lugh gave the order, he sat down again.

    The manager of the exchange firm brought his own people and began counting.

    The people used shovels to scoop up these gold coins so that these people could count them.

    Other than gold coins and source stones, there were also arge number of antiques, paintings, rare antiques, all kinds of secret medicines that had been fed to source beasts, and arge number of raw materials.

    The raw materials and secret medicines had all been broken down by the system.

    These secret medicines of the Modern family didn¡¯t look very good, but they were still worth quite a bit.

    The people at the exchange firm said that they were worth at least one million gold coins.

    In the Source Beast Continent, secret medicines were pills, and there were grades.

    From low to high.

    Low-quality pills, ordinary pills, excellent pills, high quality pills, perfect pills.

    Pills of the same value would have different prices because of the difference in quality.

    Take low-quality pills as an example. A low-quality pill was sold for one gold coin, and a qualified one would be twice as expensive, which was two gold coins.

    An excellent pill was worth four gold coins.

    A high quality pill would be worth ten gold coins.

    A perfect pill would be worth 100 gold coins.

    The same batch of pills would have a huge difference because of the effectiveposition of the pill and the ratio of the pill poison.

    It was three parts poison. The higher the grade, the less natural pill poison.

    Naturally, it would be harder to cultivate.

    The Modern n¡¯s medicinal pills were mostly low quality and ordinary medicinal pills.

    Even the excellent ones were few, and there were only one or two high quality ones.

    In the huge Modern n, even a few low-grade high quality medicinal pills were extremely rare.

    If they simply sold the Modern n¡¯s medicinal pills and raw materials, they would be worth one million gold.

    However, with the help of the system, Lugh naturally wouldn¡¯t waste them.

    ¡°The system has upgraded these pills to perfect quality.¡±

    [Good host, the substance of the pills is being dposed, and they are being synthesized. The synthesis isplete, and all the pills have be perfect grade.]

    Within Lugh¡¯s spiritualttice, dozens of bottles of pills suddenly appeared.

    These were all perfect grade pills, and their starting value had increased by dozens of times.

    ording to Lugh¡¯s calctions, the value of these pills had increased from one million to 50 million.

    It was a 50-fold increase.

    As for why it did not increase by 100-fold, it was because although the system¡¯s extraction did not cause any damage, some pills did not have much medicinal effect.

    In order to obtain the perfect grade pills, the system naturally removed the useless parts.

    In just a few minutes, Lugh¡¯s wealth had be 50 million gold coins.

    Moreover, there were still quite a number of things that had not been ounted for.

    While Lugh was sitting on the chair happily, a few old men came from outside the door.

    ¡°These old men are all experts in antique calligraphy and paintings. They will give these antique calligraphy and paintings a suitable price.¡±

    ¡°Young Hero Lugh, you can rest assured. If Young Hero Lugh has any objection to this appraisal of antique calligraphy and paintings in the future,e to Tian Feng City and look for me at any time. I willpensate you in full.¡±

    Lugh nodded, indicating that he had tacitly agreed with them.

    Hua Ye gave these few old men a look, and those appraisal experts began to appraise it.

    The Modern family was thergest family in Tian Feng City, so the calligraphy and paintings they had received were naturally very precious.

    The few old men called for someone to fetch water, then took out gloves and put them on.

    Then, they looked at all kinds of antiques very carefully.

    They looked at the antiques with a surprised expression. Then, they wrapped the antiques in a box and put them aside after adding the price.

    This ended the appraisal of an antique.

    The counting of the money continued until the evening.

    Apart from the pills, the remaining money was worth 4 million gold coins.

    It had to be said that the Modern family was rich.

    When this number was known by Hua Ye, even he was a little dumbfounded.

    But he quickly understood. As a family that had been around for decades, it was very normal for them to have so much money.

    In addition, the Modern family had been sucking the blood of Tian Feng City. This madeplete sense.

    After Lugh put the money into the same level, he deposited them into each exchange firm.

    A few exchange firms automatically returned to their own exchange firms ording to the amount of money they had.

    This scene immediately caused a sensation in the entire Tian Feng City.

    Looking at the truckload of gold coins, the people of Tian Feng City werepletely mesmerized by the golden color.

    However, no one dared to step forward and steal them.

    Not to mention the security forces of the various exchange firms, the bailiffs, and soldiers of the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion had also been mobilized.

    Along with a few heads of the Lantern family, they were ced on the city wall by Lugh.

    That desperado dared to rob this money. Otherwise, the old man would be tired of living after eating arsenic ¡ª he was courting death.

    Lugh took the crystal card and walked forward, watching thest cart of gold coins leave.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, City Lord. Without City Lord, I don¡¯t know what I would have done with this money.¡±

    Lugh gave Hua Ye a bow.

    Hua Ye hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Little Friend Lugh, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Little Friend Lugh still has ns?¡±

    After this help, Hua Ye and Lugh became closer.

    Even the way he addressed Lugh changed from Young Hero to Little Friend.

    Hua Ye saw that Lugh did not object. It seemed like he approved of him.

    Lugh thought for a while, and it seemed like he really had nowhere to go.

    Although he had the system, Lugh¡¯s current way of thinking was still the way he used to think in Iron Cloud Vige.

    He had not gone out to see the world, so he was at a loss for a moment.

    The education in the vige had beenpleted, so there was no need to go.

    As for joining a faction, Lugh did not have this idea.

    It wasn¡¯t a problem, but it was mainly because Lugh felt that no faction had the qualifications to let him join.

    With the system, Lugh would definitely stand on the entire continent in the future.

    He would even be a character that had never appeared before in the history of the continent, and wouldn¡¯t appear again in the future.

    In the future, Lugh would definitely be a legend in the entire continent.

    It was still alright for Lugh to create a faction, but it would be very difficult for him to join a faction.

    Unless that faction had done Lugh a great favor, it would be impossible.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I should go. I¡¯ll leave Tian Feng City first.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything in this small Tian Feng City. This ce is too small and barren. It won¡¯t be able to withstand my growth.¡±

    ¡°Even if I stay here for a period of time, this ce won¡¯t feel good.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s answer made Hua Ye¡¯s heart skip a beat. He had been waiting for this opportunity.

    ¡°In this way, Young Friend Lugh, I¡¯ll rmend someone to you. He¡¯s the Duke of the Western Alliance in the Green Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°I know that Lugh¡¯s good intentions are sky-high, so you naturally aren¡¯t willing to join the faction. In this way, I¡¯ll write you a rmendation. You can go and look for him.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m the in-name disciple of the Duke of the Western Alliance. It¡¯s like this. I see that Young Friend Lugh has already reached level 20bat strength at the age of 16.¡±

 Chapter 405: Source Beast Competition

    <h4>Chapter 405: Source Beast Competition</h4>

    ¡°All of the geniuses in the entire Green Kingdom are geniuses. The Blue Subus Empire is about to hold a source beastpetition. If you can obtain a ranking, you will receive a very high prize.¡±

    ¡°All of the Blue Subus Empire¡¯s favored children will participate in thispetition.¡±

    ¡°Every year¡¯s champion will receive arge number of treasures. Young friend Lugh¡¯s strength is so strong.¡±

    ¡°You can definitely give it a try. You must have nothing better to do. Why don¡¯t you go somewhere to see the world?¡±

    ¡°Expand your horizons and experienced magnificence. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡±

    Hua Ye¡¯s words moved Lugh a little. Going to some big cities and seeing the big scenes could indeed improve himself.

    ¡°Then, thank you, City Lord Hua Ye. City Lord Hua Ye has helped me so much. I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can help you with?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.

    He had been busy waiting for Lugh¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Friend Lugh. I do have a small favor to ask of you.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I offended someone in the Green Kingdom. In order to avoid that person, I came to Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°Young Friend, this time, you helped me get rid of the Modern family in Tian Feng City, allowing Tian Feng City to return to the control of the country.¡±

    ¡°This is very important to my future. However, I hope that when you meet Duke Simon, you will speak up for me.¡±

    ¡°Ask him to transfer me out of this ce, Tian Feng City. Anywhere is fine.¡±

    Lugh looked at Hua Ye and was a little curious as to why Hua Ye would ask him for this favor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, City Lord. Why did you ask me for this favor? You should know that I don¡¯t know Duke Simon, and I don¡¯t have the right to transfer you out.¡±

    ¡°But I can solve your problem. When I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll help you get rid of that person.¡±

    Hua Ye¡¯s answer to Lugh had long been expected.

    ¡°Young Friend Lugh doesn¡¯t know Duke Simon now, but when your potential is discovered, Duke Simon will look for you.¡±

    ¡°With Young Friend Lugh¡¯s potential, he will definitely be the leader of the Green Kingdom¡¯s participation in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, help me say a word, but it¡¯s just a matter of convenience.¡±

    Lugh nodded his head, indicating that he had agreed to this matter.

    ¡°Young Friend Lugh, I don¡¯t know if you have time tonight. I¡¯ve already arranged arge banquet at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. There are quite a number of people from Tian Feng City heading over. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for Young Friend.¡±

    Lugh wasn¡¯t a person who liked to be lively, but it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to asionally participate.

    ¡°I can attend.¡±

    Just like that, Lugh and Hua Ye flew to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to attend the banquet.

    After Lugh left, Carl walked out from the inner courtyard.

    Looking in the direction where Lugh left, his eyes stared viciously at Lugh.

    However, he did not dare to seek revenge on Lugh. He even knew that he would not be able to find an opportunity in the future.

    He knew that the gap between him and Lugh would grow bigger and bigger in the future.

    If he couldn¡¯t take revenge now, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance in the future.

    Carl knelt down and kowtowed several times in the direction of Doval¡¯s death. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t take revenge for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of my two younger brothers. I¡¯ll make the Modern family rise again.¡±

    After saying that, Carl wiped the tears off his face. The other servants of the Modern family walked to Carl¡¯s side.

    Carl turned around and looked at them.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be sad. We will always follow you and help you through this difficult time.¡±

    Carl nodded heavily.

    Carl ordered the others to increase their guards. Even those who were not source beast masters joined the patrol.

    Tonight was an important day for his second and third brother¡¯s treatment.

    If they were disturbed, they would most likely die.

    If that was the case, the Modern family would bepletely finished.

    He had to hold on to hisst bit of strength and help the Modern family tide over their grief.

    Carl knew that the Modern family had provoked too many people in the past few decades. They had been bullied by the Modern family for so many years.

    Now that the Modern family was weak, it was the best time for them to take revenge.

    In addition to those families that were bullied, there might be others who used to follow the Modern family.

    This was because after the Modern family fell, they were afraid of revenge.

    So, they could only kill the Modern family crazily and beg the other families to let them go.

    Therefore, tonight was an extremely dangerous night.

    In the night of Tian Feng City, two extremes appeared. On one side, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was holding a feast, and the lights were bright.

    On the other side, the ce close to the Modern family was resting early at this moment.

    Coincidentally, ording to normal times, the area near the Modern family¡¯s gate should be the most prosperous ce in the entire Tian Feng City.

    However, it was exceptionally quiet today.

    In order to deal with this crisis, Carl withdrew all the forces of the Modern family¡¯s periphery.

    In order to prevent outsiders from seeing the situation inside, Carl ordered that there was no need for the family to send out any light.

    In order to protect the wounded, Carl secretly ced the people in the original treasury.

    If Carl failed to resist this time, the remaining Modern family would follow the secret passage in the former treasury and leave the Tian Feng City area.

    In the future, whether they would live or die would depend on tonight.

    Lugh rode Hua Ye¡¯s horse carriage and arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Some n leaders of Tian Feng City also arrived ahead of schedule.

    However, most of them were from small ns.

    The second-rate ns of Tian Feng City basically didn¡¯t arrive.

    When Hua Ye saw these people, he was extremely unhappy.

    Originally, they wanted to get involved in the matter of inviting Lugh, but now that it was almost time, everyone stood them up.

    ¡°Hurry up and go to the n leaders of the other ns. If anyone doesn¡¯te today, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    After a shop head received Hua Ye¡¯s order, he hurriedly went to inform a n leader. However, this time, he ran into a wall.

    It wasn¡¯t that anyone dared to stop him, but these n leaders all went to one ce, that was the outer area of the Modern n.

    Outside the Modern n¡¯s outer area, at this moment in Tian Feng City, all the n leaders who were famous and influential had gathered here.

    They came here because there would be fat meat to eat tonight.

    During the day, Lugh had taken all the money. That was a huge amount of money.

    All the n members were envious of the money.

    But when they saw the Lantern n face to face, in just a few seconds, half of them died.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh showing mercy at the end, the Lantern n, a second-rate top n in Tian Feng City, would have been eliminated.

    They didn¡¯t dare to provoke Lugh, so they would provoke the Modern n.

    The Modern n only had five level 15 source beast tamers at the moment, and the high-level ones were about to die.

    Although the Modern n¡¯s money was gone, they still hadnd, houses, and people.

    Especially the Modern n¡¯s properties and variousrge businesses.

    These were the targets of these people tonight.

    As long as they snatched these things, there would still be a considerable profit.

    This attack on them also had benefits. They had been bullied by the Modern n for decades.

    Finally, when the Modern family was about to be exterminated, they still couldn¡¯t take revenge on you. How could there be such a good thing in the world.

    The Modern family was doomed today. So many families were working together to easily tten the entire Modern family.

 Chapter 406: Besieging the Modern Family

    <h4>Chapter 406: Besieging the Modern Family</h4>

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ready for a long time. We¡¯re just waiting for the order.¡±

    ¡°In a while, my Netherfire n will be the first to charge in and kill all of these damn Modern family people.¡±

    ¡°If not, the first to charge in will definitely be my Feishui n. They killed my father. I want them to pay with blood.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no matter who goes in first, don¡¯t forget our purpose. After we go in, no matter who it is, kill anyone we see.¡±

    Over a dozen families of Tian Feng City, hundreds of origin beast tamers walked towards the Modern family.

    These origin beast tamers were all unequal in strength, ranging from level 5 to level 15.

    In order to increase their speed, they specially summoned their own origin beasts.

    At this moment, hundreds of origin beasts rumbled as they charged towards the Modern family¡¯s direction.

    The people who were originally strolling in the streets at night, upon seeing this scene, were immediately frightened to the point of hiding to the side.

    ¡°Damn, who are these people? What are they doing?¡±

    A citizen expressed his doubts.

    Another person beside him replied.

    ¡°These are the people from the big families of Tian Feng City. Can¡¯t you see that the leaders of these families are at the front?¡±

    ¡°What are they doing? Tian Feng City has a ban on summoning source beasts on the streets!¡±

    ¡°They are going against the City Lord.¡±

    ¡°They are not going against the City Lord. They are going to the Modern family and to destroy the Modern family.¡±

    ¡°Destroy the Modern family? How is that possible? The Modern family is the strongest family in Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°They are so powerful that even if other families join hands, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them. In addition, the Modern family has many affiliated families.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of the Modern family taking revenge?¡±

    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t you know what happened today?¡±

    ¡°What happened today?¡±

    ¡°Today, someone saw the Modern n¡¯s Eldest Young Master returning with his younger brothers. Everyone was heavily injured.¡±

    ¡°While everyone was shocked, a youth went to the Modern n with a gunny sack.¡±

    ¡°With a gunny sack? What gunny sack? What¡¯s in it?¡±

    ¡°You might not believe it, but the sack is filled with human heads, all of them are the heads of the Modern n¡¯s level 15 source beast masters.¡±

    ¡°The moment ten heads fell, the entire Tian Feng City exploded.¡±

    ¡°Ten heads of a level 15 source beast master. My goodness, isn¡¯t he afraid of n Leader Doval¡¯s revenge?¡±

    ¡°Revenge? With what? Not long after they took out ten heads, they took out Doval¡¯s source beast, the Roaring Sky Tiger¡¯s tiger head.¡±

    ¡°Doval was killed by him. Who would dare to take revenge on him?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, that person and the Modern family are enemies. Why didn¡¯t they destroy the Modern family?¡±

    ¡°The Eldest Young Master of the Modern family took out his family¡¯s wealth and begged for forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°The other party agreed. I heard that more than four million gold coins were taken away by the other party.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, four million gold coins? How much money is that?¡±

    ¡°If this was converted into gold coins, wouldn¡¯t it be a mountain?¡±

    ¡°It was indeed a mountain. In the end, the City Lord found the stewards of all the exchange firms in Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°He deposited all the money into the exchange firms.¡±

    ¡°After these exchange firms finished counting, they pulled one carriage after another to transport gold coins to the exchange firms.¡±

    ¡°I heard that five carriages were crushed, and more than ten horses died from exhaustion.¡±

    ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the other major banks acted together to escort the money. Only then did the transportation work bepleted.¡±

    ¡°Now that the Modern n is out of money, why are these n leaders still going to the Modern n?¡±

    ¡°The Modern n is out of money, but they still have enmity. How many people have the Modern n offended over the years?¡±

    ¡°Just the other n leaders alone, the Modern n has killed quite a few. Now that Doval is dead, and most of the Modern n¡¯s high-ranking members are dead, they will definitely join forces to take revenge.¡±

    Some of the cowardly citizens had returned home early, and those who were brave followed them.

    These n leaders didn¡¯t stay at the gate of the Modern n. Instead, they directly used their source beasts to knock down the Modern n¡¯s wall.

    The Modern n members all looked at the people who came to take revenge in horror.

    The source beasts had summoned their source beasts to block in front of them. Those who didn¡¯t have any source beasts should take them to boost their courage.

    Those without anything held a kitchen knife, a shoulder pole, and a brick.

    Everything that looked like a weapon was held in their hands.

    Carl walked forward.

    ¡°Everyone, why did you suddenlye to my Modern family instead of going home to sleep today?¡±

    A man with a full beard said, ¡°Carl, stop pretending.¡±

    ¡°My father was killed by your father. However, in a few years¡¯ time, you have forgotten that today, we are going to massacre the entire Modern family and avenge our family members.¡±

    After hearing the answer, Carl was a little unwilling to give up. ¡°How about this, everyone? What¡¯s left of our Modern n? Do as you see fit. I will definitely give you what I can.¡±

    ¡°I beg everyone to spare my Modern n¡¯s members.¡±

    ¡°Spare your lives? When did your Modern n spare our lives? When we identally offended you back then.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much we plead with your father, will your father agree to let us off? Today, your Modern n will definitely die. Let¡¯s attack together.¡±

    Hundreds of source beasts charged at the same time. The Modern n members who were originally standing together looked at all sorts of elephants, lions, and all sorts of extremelyrge source beasts charging at them.

    Everyone was so frightened that their faces turned green.

    What do you mean by living and dying together with the Modern n? Even if you have to die, you have to be a ghost of the Modern n.

    Go to hell, they wanted to live.

    A guard took the lead to escape, and the others immediately ran away when they saw him.

    The Modern n, which originally had hundreds of people resisting, was immediately scattered.

    However, how could they possibly run past the source beasts? It was only a few steps away, and they were caught in a few seconds.

    Only some source beast masters could rely on their source beasts and have some strength to resist.

    ¡°Please let us go! We know we were wrong.¡±

    Every part of the Modern family was filled with begging voices.

    However, what greeted them was a proud smile. Then, these people raised their butcher knives and killed them.

    These Modern family servants were usually very awe-inspiring.

    Relying on the fact that they were servants of the Modern family, they often went out to bully men and women.

    Now, it was just their retribution.

    Carl summoned his own Turquoise Turtle. Right now, Carl was the strongestbat force of the Modern family.

    However, it was still useless. In front of Carl were more than ten level 17, 18, and 19 source beasts.

    These were all the source beasts of the various n leaders, and their strength was very strong.

    Carl¡¯s Turquoise Turtle was only level 16. Even if it was a one-on-one fight, it wouldn¡¯t be able to win, let alone a one-on-one fight.

    The Turquoise Turtle retreated into its shell. After enduring for a minute, it was killed and then eaten by the other source beasts.

    Once the Turquoise Turtle died, as the master of the Turquoise Turtle, Carl naturally received a bacsh.

    Carl felt a pain in his heart, and a stream of blood sprayed out.

    Then, Carl fell backward.

 Chapter 407: Sherry

    <h4>Chapter 407: Sherry</h4>

    After waiting for half an hour in Hua Ye¡¯s mansion, the head of the shop finally brought all the n leaders over.

    When these n leaders saw Lugh and Hua Ye, they all went up and warmly called out to them.

    Now, everyone wanted to form a rtionship with Lugh.

    Through Lugh¡¯s performance today, these n leaders all knew that Lugh¡¯s future prospects were limitless.

    If Lugh were to make a move in the future, they could still gain a lot of benefits through Lugh.

    Lugh dealt with each of these n leaders one by one.

    To be honest, Lugh didn¡¯t like this. To put it bluntly, Lugh was just a young man who had just escaped from the countryside.

    He hadn¡¯t even entered Tian Feng City.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know a lot of etiquette, but this wasn¡¯t difficult for Lugh. With the help of the system, Lugh knew how to deal with all kinds of situations within a second.

    He had to make himself look appropriate, just like how he spent a lot of time in the officialdom.

    After the banquet began, it was first time for the banquet. The City Lord had invited too many people to the banquet, so they could not sit down together

    They could only use the self-help method and put all kinds of drinks and food on the table.

    Looking at all kinds of tempting things, Lugh was a little hungry now.

    After defeating Doval in the morning, he saved Iron Cloud Vige, resolved the crisis, and then came to Tian Feng City.

    Lugh traveled hundreds of miles in a day. Although most of it was Big Mouth flying, Lugh also bumped along the road.

    Until now, Lugh and Big Mouth had not eaten a meal.

    Speaking of eating, Lugh remembered that Big Mouth had not eaten with him until now.

    Before Big Mouth evolved into a Magic Beetle Swordsman, it had a huge appetite and often ate food that was several times its level.

    Now, he didn¡¯t know if Big Mouth¡¯s appetite was still there?

    Lugh found someone and prepared arge amount of food for Big Mouth, which was what Big Mouth liked to eat in the past.

    Many of them were things that Big Mouth wanted to eat, which Lugh couldn¡¯t afford.

    Lugh had lived in Iron Cloud Vige, and the best food he had ever eaten was when he entered thepetition town. The vige chief brought a few snack shops with him to eat.

    As for the best food Big Mouth had ever eaten, it was roasted meat and grilled fish. Even the seasoning was rarely used.

    After the steward heard Lugh¡¯s request, he immediately informed the kitchen to prepare arge amount of food.

    Some stewed meat and stewed fish were brought up.

    These foods were disdained by the n leaders of Tian Feng City, who often lived in luxurious clothing.

    For them, besides having to eat to their heart¡¯s content, the most important thing was to eat well.

    The food they ate had to be processed several times before it could be a unique delicacy.

    The food these n leaders ate had to be prepared for several hours in advance.

    It looked simr to ordinary food, but there was a huge difference between heaven and earth.

    Arge amount of meat was ced at the side of the door. The skill ced arge amount of meat there, allowing Big Mouth to see Lugh eating inside

    Big Mouth was summoned by Lugh. When it saw Lugh, Big Mouth rubbed against Lugh intimately to express its happiness.

    Lugh let Big Mouth eat. When Big Mouth saw the meat that was usually hard to eat, it ran over happily.

    Big Mouth now looked like a masked knight. Its entire mouth was covered in carapace, making it look extremely cool.

    After Big Mouth put away the carapace, blood spurted out from inside.

    In the past, Big Mouth¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t grab anything, so it would plunge its whole body into the pile of food and eat whatever it could.

    Every time it did that, it was very unhygienic.

    This time, Big Mouth had the same flexible hands as a human, so it ate more elegantly.

    Big Mouth took pieces of thigh meat of some unknown animal and stuffed them into its mouth.

    After a few mouthfuls, it swallowed them.

    Big Mouth looked simr to a person.

    But Big Mouth¡¯s eating speed was extremely fast.

    Big Mouth could hold many times more food than a person.

    The mouth made of carapace was not afraid of heat at all. Even the hot meat was eaten by Big Mouth.

    The meat that was originally hundreds of pounds was eaten by Big Mouth in 10 minutes.

    The constable saw the meat in front of Big Mouth disappear quickly and immediately ordered people to take more food.

    If the food in front of Big Mouth disappeared, the City Lord would think that he had not taken good care of Lugh and punish him.

    Big Mouth felt a little thirsty after eating half of it, so it looked for water to drink.

    When it saw the wine at the banquet, it could not move its eyes.

    ¡°Do you like to drink?¡±

    Lugh looked at Big Mouth and felt a little thirsty for wine. Lugh was a little poor in the past, and at that time, he could not even afford to eat.

    How could he have the spare money to drink wine? Therefore, Big Mouth had never seen wine before.

    Lugh ced a big jar of wine in front of Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth lifted the jar of wine and poured it into its mouth.

    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Big Mouth drank the wine boldly.

    Although it looked very rough, not a single drop of wine spilled on the ground.

    This was because Big Mouth was prone to not being full since it was young. This made Big Mouth and Lugh treasure things very much.

    Any bit of food that Big Mouth had to eat into its stomach was a qualified foodie.

    It was also a qualified alcoholic.

    Those who drank in big bowls and wasted nine catties were equipped.

    They were used to show their alcohol tolerance. In fact, this kind of person¡¯s alcohol tolerance was the same thing, or even worse.

    Those who could drink well were naturally not afraid of being drunk. The more they could not drink, the more they wanted to pretend.

    Someone served Mouth, so Lugh went into the banquet to eat by himself.

    Picking up the food, Lugh ate one mouthful at a time. It was meal time now, and after eating a little, it was time for dancing and the banquet.

    In order to let Lugh eat well, Hua Ye specifically ordered people to not disturb Lugh when he was eating, but there were exceptions, and that was women.

    ¡°Hello, Lugh.¡±

    A sexy beauty with red hair approached Lugh.

    Lugh put down the food in his hands and returned the favor.

    ¡°Hello, beautifuldy. May I ask who you are? I don¡¯t think we know each other.¡±

    The beauty smiled.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other just now. Now we know each other. My name is Sherry, the eldest daughter of the Feixue family.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Lugh also introduced himself to the other party.

    ¡°My name is Lugh, and I don¡¯t have a surname. I¡¯m from Iron Cloud Vige of Tian Feng City. Nice to meet you as well. Miss Sherry doesn¡¯t eat. She¡¯s chatting with the other young masters of Tian Feng City. Why did youe to a country bumpkin like me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at by yourpanions and taking the initiative to talk to a country bumpkin?¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Sherry smiled slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re really interesting. Don¡¯t worry, mypanions won¡¯tugh at me. They¡¯ll only be jealous of me.¡±

    ¡°Jealous that I can chat with Tian Feng City¡¯s number one genius while they can only watch.¡±

    ¡°Jealous that you¡¯re chatting with me? What are they jealous of? Could it be that they¡¯re jealous because they killed Doval and killed the Modern family?¡±

    ¡°Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know? After you defeated Doval, you automatically became the number one powerful person in Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t n to go out and stay in Tian Feng City, there will immediately be arge number of people willing to work for you.¡±

    ¡°Because following you is following hope. Who knows, you might even be a level 30 big shot in the future.¡±

 Chapter 408: Golden Academy

    <h4>Chapter 408: Golden Academy</h4>

    ¡°In Tian Feng City, strength is everything. If you be a level 30 source beast master, even the City Lord will listen to you.¡±

    ¡°The resources of the entire Tian Feng City will be at your disposal.¡±

    ¡°You are so young, it is very likely that you will break through to level 30. Right now, everyone is waiting. When the ball starts, there will be arge number of people looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be those boors. There will be many beautiful women looking for you. They are all members of the big families.¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of these beautiful women, you are the most delicious meat. As long as you are rted to them, they will probably soar to the sky in Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°So, you have to be carefulter. A lot of beautiful women will look for youter to chat.¡±

    ¡°They will pretend to be careless and let you take advantage of them. If you don¡¯t want to be bothered by them, I can help you block the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Then I will be your dance partner. This way, when they see you, they will naturally not bother you anymore.¡±

    Lugh turned his head and looked in the direction of the big families. As expected, in the direction of the big families, there were many beautiful women looking at her.

    Their eyes were filled with the desire to eat him, from young girls to mature women.

    Lugh admitted that they were very attractive.

    If it was in the past, if they casually beckoned, Lugh would be willing to work for them.

    However, their statuses were different now. Lugh was the number one origin beast master in Tian Feng City.

    Now that Lugh was picking them up, their statuses would definitely rise.

    With the system in ce, Lugh didn¡¯t want to easily find a woman to be his woman.

    Lugh¡¯s woman had to have an extremely noble status, and she was extremely talented in the aspect of origin beast masters.

    As for their looks, they were naturally the most beautiful in the entire source beast continent.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to Lugh.

    Lugh didn¡¯t want to deal with those women now, so he agreed to Sherry¡¯s request.

    When Lugh agreed to Sherry¡¯s request, Sherry naturally put her arm around Lugh.

    She pretended to be very intimate.

    When the girls from other families saw this, they immediately regretted it. If they had known earlier that they could be Lugh¡¯s dance partner, they would have acted long ago.

    They had been taught since they were young to be modest. When they met a man, they could not rush. They had to let the other party see their elegance.

    If they rushed forward in a hurry, it would only make the other party afraid and keep away from them.

    It seemed that this method was useless today.

    In fact, what they had learned was correct. However, today¡¯s main character was Lugh.

    Lugh did not have so many rules. Naturally, he would not be afraid of girls suddenly approaching him.

    However, he only had one chance. When Lugh confirmed that his partner for today was Sherry, he naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the other girls.

    After eating, it was time for the ball and cocktail party.

    Sherry pulled Lugh to the dance. At the beginning, Lugh didn¡¯t dance very well and often stepped on Sherry¡¯s shoes.

    However, after dancing for a few minutes, Lugh got used to it. Now, Lugh¡¯s physical strength and nervous reaction speed were extremely high.

    Learning a dance was naturally very easy.

    Even if Lugh could not learn it, he still had the help of the system.

    As for the system, it naturally would not watch Lugh make a fool of himself.

    The system couldpletely turn Lugh into a high-level dancer in an instant.

    However, after Lugh got used to it, the system did not interfere.

    Sherry brought Lugh and jumped to the middle of the dance floor. When the others saw it, they all consciously gave up their seats.

    Lugh and Sherry danced until the end of the banquet.

    At night, Hua Ye found a big house for Lugh to stay in.

    The next morning, a few maids helped Lugh wash up under Hua Ye¡¯s orders.

    Lugh saw them and asked them to leave. Since young, Lugh had always taken care of himself.

    Since when had he ever been served? This made Lugh very ufortable.

    After Lugh washed up, Hua Ye asked someone to treat Lugh to breakfast.

    Lugh did not reject. Lugh thought he would go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    He did not expect Hua Ye to run to Lugh¡¯s ce with breakfast.

    In addition to breakfast, there was arge amount of fish, meat, and wine.

    Lugh looked at these wines. They were all the ones that Big Mouth drank the most at the banquet.

    It seemed that Hua Ye was very attentive to Lugh.

    Big Mouth drank the wine at the side, and Hua Ye and Lugh sat down.

    After the meal, Hua Ye took out an invitation card.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lugh was puzzled by what Hua Ye gave him.

    ¡°This is the invitation letter for the best academy in the Green Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°The best academy in the Green Kingdom is called the Golden Academy.¡±

    ¡°Every year, the Golden Academy will look for people in various cities in the Green Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°In addition to the annual quota for the king¡¯s city, the Green Kingdom will send invitations to every major city in the Green Kingdom every year.¡±

    ¡°Those who can get the invitations are basically the favored ones.¡±

    ¡°I was one of them, but I came from a city that was almost as barren as Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°So I didn¡¯t have muchpetition. Your talent ispletely different from mine back then.¡±

    ¡°This invitation should have been given to Carl, but he died yesterday, so he¡¯s yours now.¡±

    With the invitation in his hand, the whole invitation was in gold and ck. It looked very generous.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to the Golden Academy.¡±

    Lugh readily agreed to Hua Ye¡¯s invitation, but he still remembered that he had to give him a few words of beauty in front of the Duke of Western Alliance.

    ¡°Young friend Lugh is still a few months away from Golden Academy. You can stay in Tian Feng City for a few days before you leave.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, there were some n leaders who wanted to meet you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°No, no need. I don¡¯t have time to waste on these interpersonal rtionships. My time is very precious.¡±

    ¡°I need to leave this ce now and improve my strength.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Hua Ye did not continue to insist.

    ¡°Oh right, City Lord Hua Ye, I also have a matter to ask for your help.¡±

    ¡°After I leave, help me take care of the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige.¡±

    ¡°I wille back in the future. Help me take care of them, and I will naturally remember the benefits of City Lord Hua Ye.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s words had two meanings. If you take good care of the people of Iron Cloud Vige, I will remember you in the future and can help you.

    If you don¡¯t take good care of them, I will remember you and you will be in trouble.

    After Lugh and Hua Ye finished their meal, Lugh left together with Big Mouth.

    Lugh and Big Mouth were flying in the air. Lugh wanted to go back to Iron Cloud Vige.

    After this robbery, the amount of money they had was unimaginable to the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige.

    Lugh nned to leave some money for the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige to spend.

    However, he could not give too much. If he gave too much, it would definitely attract the attention of the bandits nearby.

    Lugh nned to give the money to the vige chief so that the vigers could use it when they were in trouble.

    If he gave them arge amount of money now, the people of Iron Cloud Vige would bezy.

    This would instead harm the people of Iron Cloud Vige.

    Lugh and Big Mouth flew in the air. When they approached Iron Cloud Vige, the vigers who were originally working were surrounded again.

    Opposite them, some people dressed as bandits were circling the people of Iron Cloud Vige.

    Lugh knew that the bandits had entered the vige. He calcted the time and realized that it was the day that the bandits received money.

 Chapter 409: Black Wind Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 409: ck Wind Stronghold</h4>

    ¡°Listen up, we¡¯re from ck Wind Stronghold. From now on, the summer rental fee will be one gold coin per family. You can only give more, not less. Whoever gives less will be whipped a few times.¡±

    ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t give, all the family members will be killed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, line up one by one. You can start paying the rent now.¡±

    A bald man walked out of the group of bandits and ced a table in front of him.

    There was a stall on the table with gold, silver, and bronze coins inside.

    Obviously, the Iron Cloud Vige was not the first to be charged with rent.

    Lugh saw everything clearly from the air.

    Iron Cloud Vige was a little far from Tian Feng City. It was considered the most borderline ce.

    Coincidentally, Iron Cloud Vige had developed roads here.

    It was the best ce for bandits to survive.

    Every year, these bandits would collect rent, a total of four times. Spring, summer, autumn, and winter. They woulde once every three months.

    If they didn¡¯t pay, it would be just as they said. They would definitely not even blink when they killed you.

    In the past, there were still people who wanted to resist, but ever since these people and their family members were killed, no one dared to make a sound.

    ¡°It seems that I have to clean up all the bandits here before I leave. Otherwise, all the money I give them will be theirs.¡±

    ¡°As much as I give, every single one of them will belong to these bandits.¡±

    In front of the bandits, the vige chief was giving this year¡¯s quota.

    Looking at the gold coins in his hand being taken away by the other party, the vige chief was extremely reluctant to part with them.

    The vigers did not have much money to farm every year. If they encountered a harvest, they would not even have food.

    When the harvest was over, not only would these bandits not reduce their rent, they would even double it.

    They would not let the nearby vigers live at all.

    ¡®If only Lugh was here,¡¯ the vige chief thought to himself.

    These bandits had arge number of people, but their strength was only average.

    If Lugh was here, if the other party saw Lugh¡¯s level 15 source beast, the other party might suffer.

    Just as the vige chief was thinking, he raised his head and saw Big Mouth that was flying in the air slowlynding on the ground.

    Lugh also looked at the vige chief.

    The vige chief was somewhat incredulous. Didn¡¯t Lugh say that he had gone to Tian Feng City to take revenge?

    It had only been a day and he had already finished the matter. This was too fast!

    ¡°Old man, hurry up and bring the money over. If you continue to dawdle, I will chop off your hand.¡±

    The bandit spoke. Right now, he was in a hurry. He still needed to go to other viges to collect the rent, and he was wasting time again.

    If he did notplete the task on time, then he would be the unlucky one.

    The vige chief only cared about his excitement and did not hear the bandit¡¯s words.

    When the bandit saw that the vige chief did not pay attention to him, he immediately became furious.

    ¡®Good! The vige chief of a small vige dares to ignore me? You¡¯re courting death.¡¯

    The bandit pulled out the machete in his hand and directly chopped at the vige chief¡¯s hand that was holding the money.

    The vige chief noticed the light of the machete in front of him.

    The vige chief hurriedly withdrew his hand, but it was already toote.

    The vige chief¡¯s speed was simply too slow.

    Ding!

    After a crisp sound, the machete in the bandit¡¯s hand broke.

    A bone machete was stabbed into the ground.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who dares to disturb this lord? Are you courting death?¡±

    Lugh fell from Big Mouth¡¯s body.

    ¡°You were the one who caused trouble for me just now.¡±

    The bandit walked up to Lugh and said, ¡°So what if I did? Good, very good. Since it¡¯s you, then it¡¯s simple. Someone chop him to death. I want to show these people the consequences of provoking me.¡±

    When the other bandits heard this, they all rode their horses and rushed towards Lugh. They raised the knives in their hands and wanted to chop Lugh to death.

    However, before they could get close, Big Mouth shed a few times and passed by these bandits.

    After answering Lugh¡¯s question, the bandits looked at each other. They looked as if nothing had happened.

    Regardless, the bandits started to charge. However, this time, their upper bodies were broken from their chests.

    Just now, when Big Mouth moved around them, it cut them into two in an instant.

    However, Big Mouth¡¯s bone knife was too sharp, so these people did not feel it.

    After they charged, the horse¡¯s back immediately fell apart.

    These bandits died immediately.

    When the bald bandit saw this, he waspletely shocked. Even his eyes were almost out of their sockets.

    ¡®F*ck, I¡¯ve offended a big boss.¡¯

    Big Mouth held the bone knife and ced it on the other party¡¯s neck.

    The bald bandit no longer had the arrogance he had before. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed.

    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. Please let me go. I was wrong and I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    ¡°Lugh, what do you n to do with him?¡±

    The vige chief looked at Lugh.

    Now that Lugh had grown up, the vige chief felt that he should listen to Lugh now.

    ¡°Get up. I won¡¯t kill you. Go back and tell your leader toe find me.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll kill him. Just tell him that Lugh wants his head.¡±

    ¡°Tell him not to be ungrateful and wash his own neck. Come to the entrance of Iron Cloud Vige and chop off his head.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    When the bandits heard this, they immediately stood up and rode their horses back to the vige.

    The vigers all ran to Lugh¡¯s side to thank him for his help.

    ¡°Vigers, please don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. Everyone has been taking care of me. If it wasn¡¯t for everyone, I, Lugh, wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day.¡±

    The vigers all looked at Lugh excitedly, saying that they weren¡¯t wrong about Lugh.

    The vige chief gave all the money back to everyone.

    With Lugh¡¯s protection, Iron Cloud Vige wouldn¡¯t have to fear the bandits.

    So, the vige chief gave the money back.

    Dode also came.

    Lugh told everyone what had happened in the past few days.

    When they heard that Lugh had killed Doval and gone to Tian Feng City to rob the Modern family.

    Then, the City Lord gave a banquet. Everyone was stunned.

    Lugh also said that he would leave soon.

    This made the vige chief and Dode nervous. What if the bandits came again after Lugh left?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Vige Chief. I will settle this matter when I leave.¡±

    ¡°I have thought about it. There are about three to four thousand bandits in the entire Iron Cloud Vige. I only need to kill three thousand and leave one thousand behind.¡±

    ¡°I will pass by them when I leave. If something happens to you, but if they didn¡¯t do it, they will all die.¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s n, Dode and the vige chief looked at Lugh in a daze.

    Although Lugh was very strong now, he was only one person.

    One person wanted to kill thousands of bandits, even if those bandits were weak.

    They were real people, not trash.

    Lugh patted their shoulders and said that there was no problem.

    His strength waspletely fine. It waspletely fine.

    ¡°Also, Vige Chief, I¡¯ve discussed with City Lord Hua Ye. In order to make Iron Cloud Vige stable, I¡¯ve discussed with City Lord Hua Ye that he will build Iron Cloud Vige into a town.¡±

    ¡°He will arrange 1,000 elite soldiers to be stationed here. However, the condition is that I must kill most of the bandits here.¡±

    ¡°As long as Iron Cloud Town is sessfully built, the vigers won¡¯t have to work anymore. Just the rent will be quite a lot every year.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the vige chief and Dode were delighted.

    Although Iron Cloud Vige was close to many roads, there were many bandits all year round. If troops were sent to fight them...

    There would definitely be arge number of casualties.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped that the bandits had established their power here for a very long time.

 Chapter 410: 1,000 Elite Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 410: 1,000 Elite Soldiers</h4>

    It was simply unshakable.

    Moreover, among these bandits, the strongest was the ck Dragon Stockade, and their leader was also level 20.

    If they really went all out, it was uncertain who would win or lose, so Hua Ye wanted stability.

    He gave up the interests of the viges near Iron Cloud Vige, and let them not enter the hintend of Tian Feng City to cause trouble.

    In this way, Hua Ye would have done nothing wrong, and at least the people in the hintend of Tian Feng City would not suffer.

    However, if someone killed the biggest bandit¡¯s nest in Tian Feng City, the head of the ck Dragon Stockade, then Hua Ye would have the confidence to take back thend near Iron Cloud Vige.

    This was a great achievement. It would be a great help to his official road. Dode and the vige chief heard that the City Lord of Tian Feng City, Hua Ye, had sent 1,000 elite soldiers.

    The nearby bandits who came to suppress Iron Cloud Vige were very unhappy.

    Since Iron Cloud Vige had been established for several decades, it had always been harassed by the nearby bandits and was unable to contend with them.

    Iron Cloud Vige had to pay arge amount of money every year in order to keep its life.

    Originally there were 500 people, but now there were still 200 people who had been harmed by these bandits.

    Lugh interrupted the two people¡¯s happiness and said that he nned to invest 100,000 gold coins in Iron Cloud Vige.

    This way, he could attract the nearby vigers to move in. After having a foreign poption, Iron Cloud Vige people could collect rent from their own houses.

    This could greatly reduce the problem of ie. This way, more people and more Iron Cloud Vige vigers could be source beast masters. This way, Iron Cloud Vige vigers would have a certain degree of self-protection ability.

    In addition to his friendship with Hua Ye, he could guarantee that Iron Cloud Vige would not be harassed by bandits in the future and could live a peaceful life.

    Even after he left, Iron Cloud Vige would have its own martial force.

    After Iron Cloud Vige became Iron Cloud Town. The benefits here would increase. City Lord Hua Ye would naturally send people to protect it well.

    On the other side, City Lord Hua Ye sent 1,000 elite soldiers towards the direction of Iron Cloud Vige. However, they still needed a certain amount of time.

    Besides the ck wind stronghold, there were other bandit nests near Iron Cloud Vige.

    So in the following time, many bandits from other strongholds came down.

    To collect protection fees from Iron Cloud Vige.

    But their fate was to be beheaded by Big Mouth.

    In the ck Wind Stronghold, the bald bandit that Lugh had let go.

    Returned to the bandit nest. After he told the ck Wind Stronghold Chief what had happened today.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief immediately flew into a rage.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief picked up a cup of water beside him. He angrily smashed it onto the ground.

    When the bald bandit saw this, he was so scared that he immediately knelt down.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief stared at the bald bandit and asked, ¡°Did the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige really say what you just said? Those country bumpkins! How dare they resist me with their mud mouths? Did they forget that half of the vigers in their vige were killed by my ck Wind Stronghold?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these mud mouths to still have the heart to resist! It seems that I didn¡¯t kill enough!¡±

    After the bald bandit heard the words of the ck Wind Bandit Chief, he said, ¡°Yes, Bandit Chief, but it was a 16-year-old youth who said it. He asked you to wash your neck properly and then chop it off yourself to send it to him. Otherwise, you will not live long and die.¡±

    ¡°To tten our ck Wind Stronghold, that youth is a source beast master. However, his source beast is one of the three wastes of the source beasts, the Beetle Swordsman. The brothers were not on guard, so they were all killed by him.¡±

    ¡°I think his strength should be around level 7 or 8. One of the three wastes of the source beasts definitely can¡¯t beat the Chief¡¯s Wind Eagle.¡±

    ¡°Chief, who doesn¡¯t know of your reputation in this area? It must be this youth who just came back from outside.¡±

    ¡°It should be a kid who came out of the academy. He hasn¡¯t experienced the dangers of the martial world, so he doesn¡¯t know of the Chief¡¯s reputation.¡± The bald bandit ttered the ck Wind Bandit Chief.

    ¡°Everyone gather, except for some people who are guarding the house. Everyone else, go to Iron Cloud Vige and take a look. I want to see these mud mouths. What kind of bravery do they have? Those who dare to kill me, I will kill everyone in Iron Cloud Vige today.¡±

    ¡°Let the nearby viges see what happens if they anger our ck Wind Stronghold. That is death.¡±

    There were 500 people on ck Wind Stronghold, only 100 were left.

    The 400 people who went to Iron Cloud Vige were also very frightening in terms of numbers.

    Moreover, their ck Wind Stronghold had around 10 origin beast masters.

    Although their level wasn¡¯t high, the ck Wind Bandit Chief was still a level 10 origin beast master.

    However, his origin beast was a flying origin beast, the Wind Eagle.

    Its grade wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Hence, it had taken root nearby. If this force waspared to the elite soldiers of Tian Feng City...

    They would only need 100 people to destroy it.

    However, in the vicinity of Iron Cloud Vige, which did not have any armed forces, they would be able to reign supreme.

    The ck Wind Stronghold Bandit Chief led 400 people towards Iron Cloud Vige.

    The bald bandit led the way in front. As they walked, they thought to themselves, ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ll let that youth taste my power in a while.¡¯

    They wanted to make him wish he was dead, so he also wanted to try the fear of death.

    Thinking about the fear of being held by the Beetle Swordsman¡¯s bone knife. The bald bandit was still very angry.

    Now that the bald bandit had 400 brothers to support him, he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Lugh and the source beast.

    On the way from ck Wind Stronghold to Iron Cloud Vige.

    On the other side, a group of more than 1,000 people also walked towards Iron Cloud Vige.

    They were all dressed in neat military uniforms, and every step was neat and orderly.

    If the people of ck Wind Stronghold saw this, they would immediately run back to ck Wind Stronghold in fear.

    They were the 1,000 elite soldiers that City Lord Hua Ye promised Iron Cloud Vige.

    Apart from these elite soldiers, there were also arge number of provisions and architects.

    This was because Lugh and City Lord Hua Ye had discussed beforehand.

    They would move in the soldiers and build the vige at the same time.

    Iron Cloud Vige was only the size of a vige of 200.

    It wasn¡¯t enough for these 1,000 elite soldiers to live in.

    Hence, they needed to quickly build the vige.

    After all, Lord Hua Ye had already reached his limit by sending out these 1,000 elite soldiers.

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t ask him to pay out of his own pocket to build the Iron Cloud Vige.

    Lugh and City Lord Hua Ye had discussed this beforehand.

    Hua Ye only needed to send 1,000 elite soldiers and the rest of the rations and buildings.

    As well as the preparation of the houses, training tforms, and other facilities.

    All of them were funded by him. Lugh had spent about 500,000 gold coins this time. If he only had these 1,000 elite soldiers stationed there.

    It was more than enough.

    Some of these 500,000 gold coins were also the pay of these elite soldiers.

    Only with the pay would these elite soldiers do their best to protect Iron Cloud Vige and the surrounding safety.

    To make them willing to station here, and with 500,000 gold coins. It could make Iron Cloud Vige form a cycle.

 Chapter 411: The Future of Iron Cloud Village

    <h4>Chapter 411: The Future of Iron Cloud Vige</h4>

    If they spent money in Iron Cloud Vige, the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige would only be responsible for the food, living, meals, and amodation of these 1,000 elite soldiers.

    That would be enough. After these elite soldiers received their sries, they would naturally spend it in Iron Cloud Vige. This way, the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige would receive the money.

    Of course, Lugh could give the 500,000 gold coins to the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige.

    However, this would only make themzy and unwilling to work.

    This would instead harm them in order to allow Iron Cloud Town to be built as soon as possible.

    Hua Ye also brought over some of the snack stalls, tailor shops, ticket offices, cksmiths¡¯ warehouses, a simple elemental beast master training ss, and a source beast egg seller¡¯s office in Tian Feng City.

    All sorts of settings were brought over. Although these people were unwilling toe, under the request of City Lord Hua Ye, they had to follow.

    After all, in Tian Feng City, if they angered City Lord Hua Ye, that would basically be the end. No one was willing to disobey city Lord Hua Ye¡¯s orders.

    Moreover, City Lord Hua Ye even gave them money. Why not?

    Originally, they were unwilling to go. However, after city Lord Hua Ye told them the location of Iron Cloud Vige.

    And the future construction ns, they were all willing to go.

    After Iron Cloud Vige was built, Iron Cloud Town...

    Iron Cloud Town would be the most prosperous ce outside of Tian Feng City because Iron Cloud Vige had several roads nearby that could lead to other ces.

    Iron Cloud Vige would be an important transportation hub sooner orter.

    At that time, there would be arge number of shops, arge number of opportunities, and arge number of financial resources to enter Iron Cloud Town.

    At that time, naturally, their business would be booming.

    Although Iron Cloud Vige was currently penniless, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Iron Cloud Vige was sessfully established.

    It would be a popr ce. At that time, if they wanted to enter Iron Cloud Vige again, they would have to pay arge amount of rent, and they might not be able to enter sessfully. Now, not only did they not need rent, but they also had subsidies, so why not?

    On the other side, ck Wind Stronghold was rushing towards Iron Cloud Vige.

    At the same time, Hua Ye gave 1,000 elite soldiers and also rushed towards Iron Cloud Vige.

    If one looked from a bird¡¯s eye perspective, one would see that the two forces were moving at the same speed.

    At the same time, the distance was about the same, and it wouldn¡¯t be long.

    These people would bump into each other, and a few hourster.

    ck Wind Stronghold had sent 400 bandits before Hua Ye, and they arrived about an hour earlier.

    ¡°Iron Cloud Vige¡¯s lowlifes, alle out. Come out and die!¡±

    ck Wind Stronghold¡¯s Bandit Chief shouted in front of the door. It was lunchtime at the moment, and the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige saw more than 400 bandits suddenly walk to the entrance of Iron Cloud Vige.

    They were all shocked and immediately closed their doors, not daring to go out.

    Usually, when more than a dozen bandits appeared, they would torture their vige to death. Now that 400 people suddenly appeared, it seemed that they were dead for sure today.

    Lugh was sitting and chatting with the Vige Chief.

    Suddenly, he heard someone from ck Wind Stronghold and immediately walked out.

    After Lugh walked out of the house, the first thing he saw was the bald bandit. He was behind the chief of ck Wind Stronghold.

    The bandit chief of ck Wind Stronghold saw Lugh at the same time.

    From the clothes on Lugh¡¯s body and the analysis of his age.

    He knew that this youth was the one who had sent him to his ¡®death¡¯.

    After seeing Lugh, a wave of anger burned in the chest of the chief of ck Wind Stronghold.

    ¡®F*ck, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead and never be able to stand here again,¡¯ ck Wind Bandit Chief muttered in his heart.

    After the bald bandit saw Lugh, he walked to the back of the ck Wind Bandit Chief and said, ¡°Chief, that is that person. He¡¯s the one who told you to wash your neck clean and chop it off yourself and send it to him.¡±

    Pa! The ck Wind Bandit Chief pped the bald man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Did I let you speak? I f*cking saw it. Do I need you to say it? If you bring up that matter again, I¡¯ll make your brain move.¡±

    ¡°Are you the one who made me wash my neck clean and cut it off myself? Is that you, brat?¡±

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief walked up to Lugh and asked him this question.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief was over two meters tall, fighting in front of Lugh.

    He directly blocked the sunlight in front of Lugh.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief was indeed very intimidating.

    But Lugh didn¡¯t care at all. A level 10 source beast master? In front of him, he didn¡¯t even have the right to speak.

    ¡°I said it,¡± Lugh replied.

    ¡°Good, very good. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve personally killed someone.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, then I won¡¯t be polite. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll slowly torture you, and let you know the consequences of saying what you said just now.¡±

    ¡°I want you to tten the entire Iron Cloud Vige. Don¡¯t let me see a single one alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the 400 people shouted at the same time.

    These bandits took out their swords and knives and ran towards Iron Cloud Vige.

    Each of their faces revealed a ferocious smile.

    And the vigers hiding in the houses saw that these bandits were here to kill them.

    Everyone was scared out of their wits. The cowardly ones sat on the ground, their faces pale.

    ¡°Big Mouth,¡± Lugh ordered Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth, that was resting, walked out.

    When they saw Big Mouth, the bandits didn¡¯t stop.

    Because when they arrived, they knew that this young man¡¯s source beast was just a Beetle Swordsman.

    There was no need to be afraid of its trash. A ck Wind Stronghold¡¯s source beast master summoned his own ck Yak.

    He charged towards Big Mouth. In his opinion, as long as his ck Yak charged forward, his source beast would be able to crush Big Mouth to death.

    Big Mouth stood in front of these people, holding his knife tightly.

    Just as these bandits stepped into Iron Cloud Vige¡¯s territory, Big Mouth immediately moved.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few rays of cold light shed past. These bandits had yet to react to what had happened.

    At this moment, they were killed by Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth kept moving around these people. Every time Big Mouth moved, the people around him.

    Were like blood-red roses, blooming with fresh blood and spraying outwards.

    When the ck Wind Bandit Chief saw this situation, his expression changed drastically.

    In just two breaths¡¯ time, more than half of his subordinates had fallen.

    Damn it, how could this be one of the three useless source beasts, the Beetle Swordsman?

    This source beast was definitely not a Beetle Swordsman. It should be another source beast. Moreover, its grade was extremely high, and its potential was extremely high.

    Moreover, its level was at least level 15, or even level 20.

    Otherwise, it would not have such powerful strength. Big Mouth had revealed its aura when it was ughtering.

    At this moment, it released its level 18 aura, causing the ck Wind Bandit Chief to not dare to move.

    High-level source beasts were born to suppress low-level source beast masters.

    When the gap was only a few levels, it was still fine.

    When the gap was more than 10 levels, then most of them didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist.

    Although Big Mouth was only level 18, it had the battle strength of level 20.

    Therefore, just the deterrence alone made the ck Wind Bandit Chief afraid to make a move.

    ¡°Stop, stop! We were wrong!¡±

 Chapter 412: Kill All the Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 412: Kill All the Bandits</h4>

    The ck Wind Stronghold Bandit Chief looked at Lugh.

    He immediately begged for mercy.

    ¡°Is this how you beg for mercy from me?¡±

    Looking at the chief of the other side, ck Wind Stronghold Bandit Chief understood Lugh¡¯s meaning.

    He immediately knelt down.

    ¡°Please forgive us. We know we were wrong. We won¡¯t dare to do it again. I swear that our ck Wind Stronghold will nevere to Iron Cloud Vige to disturb you again. Please let us go.¡±

    Being flexible was the reason why the chief of ck Wind Stronghold was able to live until now. It was not shameful to beg for mercy from others.

    Lugh looked at the chief of ck Wind Stronghold.

    He touched his chin and thought for a while.

    ¡°I can let you go, but I want you to be my guide. There are about 4,000 bandits in the ck Bear Forest behind Iron Cloud Vige. You should know their positions. I want you to give me their positions, or else you know the consequences.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s request, a drop of cold sweat dripped down the ck Wind Bandit Chief¡¯s forehead.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you want the locations of these bandits?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to kill them all.¡±

    After receiving the same answer as himself, the ck Wind Bandit Chief waspletely dumbfounded.

    Killing all the bandits was equivalent to killing 4,000 bandits.

    That was 4,000 bandits, not 4,000 pigs.

    Without enough troops, how could you kill over 4,000 bandits?

    Completely exterminating them, even if you had superior strength... these bandits would still run, they wouldn¡¯t just stand there obediently.

    Let you kill them one by one? The ck Wind Bandit Chief didn¡¯t want to be Lugh¡¯s guide.

    Because he knew that if he angered these bandits...

    Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, there would be people who would kill him.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief advised, ¡°Young Hero, I know how powerful you are, but in the ck Bear Forest, there are more than 4,000 bandits. Not every bandit is as trash as our ck Wind Bandits.¡±

    ¡°In the ck Bear Forest, there is a team of 2,000 people. They are the ck Dragon Stronghold.¡±

    ¡°The chief of the ck Dragon Stronghold is a level 20 source beast master. He has dozens of source beast masters under hismand. Although Young Hero¡¯s martial strength is outstanding, he is still not their match.¡± The chief of the ck Wind Stronghold advised Lugh.

    Lughughed lightly. He knew that the chief of the ck Wind Stronghold still did not understand his own strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have enough confidence to kill them all. You just need to be a good guide. As for that level 20 source beast master, I don¡¯t care about him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know Doval?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! The head of the Modern family in Tian Feng City is the strongest level 20 source beast master recognized by everyone around Tian Feng City.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know that Doval was killed the day before yesterday?¡± Lugh asked.

    ¡°I heard about it. The day before yesterday, Doval ran to a remote town and was killed by a young man.¡±

    Just as the ck Wind Bandit Chief finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned.

    He looked at Lugh in disbelief.

    ¡°Could it be that Young Hero killed him?¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t answer him, but nodded.

    After getting the answer, the ck Wind Bandit Chief waspletely dumbfounded. Who was this young man?

    Why did he have such powerful strength? Even Doval was killed by him.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief did not doubt Lugh¡¯s words. From the strength that Lugh had just disyed, he must have at least level 20 strength.

    On the other side, 1,000 elite soldiers were advancing towards Iron Cloud Vige.

    When they saw the surroundings of Iron Cloud Vige, many bandits were shocked.

    Especially their leader, Charlie.

    When they set off, the casten of Hua Ye told Charlie thoroughly.

    He told him toplete this mission properly and not to anger Lugh.

    Unexpectedly, before they even reached Iron Cloud Vige, they saw that they were surrounded by many bandits.

    If the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige were injured or killed, Charlie didn¡¯t know how to answer to Lugh.

    ¡°Full speed ahead,¡± Charlie shouted.

    The elites who were walking in unison immediately increased their speed and spread out in all directions.

    They nned to surround this group of bandits when they surrounded them.

    They only saw a ck shadow sh past these bandits.

    Then, like harvesting wheat, these bandits fell to the ground one after another.

    The ground beneath their feet was dyed red with blood.

    What was going on?

    After seeing this situation, the elite soldiers slowed down their steps and looked at the situation in front of them.

    Big Mouth stopped after killing the bandits of ck Wind Stronghold.

    At this time, the elite soldiers saw that it was a Beetle Swordsman.

    ¡°Oh my god, is it a Beetle Swordsman?¡±

    Seeing it killing so many people in an instant, someone eximed.

    At this time, Charlie also saw Big Mouth.

    He knew that this was Lugh¡¯s source beast, because when Hua Ye left, he deliberately showed him Lugh¡¯s information in case something unexpected happened.

    Charlie¡¯s vision looked in the direction of Iron Cloud Vige, and he saw the chief of ck Wind Stronghold chatting with Lugh.

    But at this moment, the chief of ck Wind Stronghold was kneeling on the ground and talking to Lugh.

    Everyone rearranged their formation and moved towards Iron Cloud Vige.

    ¡°Clean up the battlefield,¡± Charlie gave out the mission. The smart Charlie could tell at a nce that these bandits had been killed by Lugh¡¯s source beast.

    He also knew that Lugh¡¯s source beast was a powerful level 20 source beast.

    Therefore, it waspletely possible to kill all these bandits in an instant.

    Therefore, Charlie did not make a fuss like those elite soldiers.

    Charlie walked to the front of Lugh alone.

    Lugh saw Charlie. Because Hua Ye and Lugh had a good rtionship in advance, therefore, he also knew Charlie.

    Charlie walked to the front of Lugh and gave a military salute to Lugh.

    ¡°Young Hero Lugh, I came to Iron Cloud Vige on the order of Lord Hua Ye.

    Lugh nodded and said to the bandits¡¯ corpses on the ground, ¡°Get rid of all these corpses. There are still some children in the vige. Don¡¯t let them see.¡±

    Charlie nodded. At this time, 1,000 elite soldiers had arrived. They took the bandits¡¯ corpses.

    They carried them away from the boundary of Iron Cloud Vige, then dug a pit and buried them all.

    The elite soldiers did not have anyints while they worked, because these bandits were real achievements.

    Lugh naturally would not take credit for these bandits to Hua Ye.

    Then the lives of these bandits would naturally be on these elite soldiers.

    Thus, these elite soldierspleted a beautiful mission.

    After Charlie cleaned up the corpses, he walked to Lugh and asked, ¡°Young Hero Lugh, what should we do?¡±

    Lugh said, ¡°I will go with the chief of ck Wind Stronghold to search for the bandits¡¯ nest. You guys leave 500 elite soldiers. Protect the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige. The remaining 500 will set off with me.¡±

    ¡°I will take down these bandits¡¯ strongholds at the front. The remaining 500 of you can just pick up the heads at the back. I will kill these source beast tamers and leave the rest of the misceneous soldiers and fish to you guys.¡±

    Charlie agreed happily after hearing Lugh¡¯s words.

    The reason why the ck Bear Forest had not been taken down after so many years was that the bandits¡¯ chiefs all had source beasts.

    Moreover, their strength was not low, and they generally had the battle strength of level 15.

 Chapter 413: Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 413: Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold</h4>

    In addition to their men, if they sent their elite troops to attack, they would only be able to attack one or two of them. After that, they would suffer heavy losses and would not be able to continue moving forward. Once they left, these bandits woulde out and crazily take revenge on the surrounding vigers.

    That was why they had not dealt with the bandits of the ck Bear Forest for so many years.

    Now that they had Lugh, a level 20 source beast master, they were no longer afraid.

    If they simply fought with the bandits, there would be no involvement of the elementalists. Elites like them could fight 10 to one, and with the help of the battle formation, they could even fight 20 to one.

    However, with the source beasts, their strength would be greatly weakened. They might even be scattered and unable to use their advantage in battle, which would increase the casualties.

    Now with the help of Lugh, Charlie was very confident in the ck Bear Forest¡¯s 4,000 bandits.

    Charlie and Lugh set off. Although the ck Wind Bandit Chief didn¡¯t want to be Lugh¡¯s guide, but if he didn¡¯t act now, he would be killed by Lugh immediately. If he became a guide. He would have at least one day to live.

    Perhaps after he performed well, he would still have a chance to live.

    Therefore, he was captured and could only follow Lugh¡¯s orders and be a guide.

    The ck Wind Bandit Chief had stayed in the ck Bear Forest for almost 20 years.

    Naturally, he was very familiar with the strength of all the bandits in the ck Bear Forest.

    This included all kinds of small paths and mountain paths.

    Lugh and the chief of the ck Wind Stronghold walked in front while Charlie followed behind with the remaining 500 elite soldiers.

    They were about two to three kilometers away from each other. Lugh would leave some marks every time he made a turn in front.

    If these 500 people followed him at the same time, they would definitely be noticed by the bandits in the ck Bear Forest.

    The target of these 500 people must be too big. Under the guidance of the chief of ck Wind Stronghold, Lugh came to a ce called Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold.

    Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold and ck Wind Stronghold were a pair of neighbors. Their mountain peaks were only 10 kilometers away from each other.

    As for why they attacked them first, it was because of Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold. There were many roads to other bandit strongholds here.

    If they took this ce down, it would be much more convenient to go to other bandits.

    A few bandits from the Eagle Mountain Stronghold were on sentry duty. It was noon now, and the hot sun made them bandits and soldiers sleepy.

    No one was willing to stand guard under the bright sun. Each of them hid under a shady tree, and just as they were talking to each other, suddenly, a ck shadow shed past.

    A ck shadow shed past, before they could react, their brains had been chopped off. That¡¯s right, the ck shadow was Big Mouth.

    Big Mouth had killed more than a dozen young masters and hidden sentries along the way.

    Now, Lugh and the chief of ck Wind Stronghold had arrived in front of the gate of Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold.

    It was noon now. These people of Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold were either eating or sleeping.

    After Big Mouth killed all the bandits at the gate, it opened the gate.

    Lugh and the chief of the ck Wind Stronghold walked inside. The entire stronghold was empty.

    Most of the people were sleeping. The chief of the ck Wind Stronghold pointed to a room and said, ¡°That¡¯s where the chief of the Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold sleeps. He should be sleeping there now.¡±

    Big Mouth immediately flew to the room after hearing that. It used a knife to cut off the door bolt.

    With a creak, Big Mouth pushed open the door of the room. Lugh walked inside.

    He saw a big man sleeping on his bed. At the same time, he was hugging two women who hade from god knows where.

    The Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold Bandit Chief seemed to have sensed the danger and was awakened at the moment.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the door. He just happened to see Big Mouth and Lugh walking in.

    ¡°Who are you? Men, men, quicklye, there are assassins!¡± Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold Bandit Chief shouted.

    However, the Flying Eagle Mountain Chief was in a room like this, far away from the other bandits.

    The bandits who were closer had already been killed by Big Mouth, so the remaining bandits did not hear their chief¡¯s shout.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Chief Flying Eagle Mountain must be someone who had seen the world, so he quickly calmed down.

    As he spoke, he put on his clothes and looked at Lugh and the chief of ck Wind Stronghold.

    When he saw the chief of ck Wind Stronghold, Eagle¡¯s eyebrows jumped.

    ¡°ck Wind, are you here to kill me and seize my territory?¡± The chief of Flying Eagle Mountain thought that ck Wind was here to seize his territory.

    The chief of the ck Wind Stronghold shook his head and pointed at Lugh. ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants to find you. This is Young Hero Lugh. He wants to kill all of you.¡±

    ¡°What? Kill all of us? With just you? ck Wind, do you know the rules of the ck Bear Forest? You are not allowed to attack on your own at any time. Otherwise, you are going against all the bandits in the entire ck Bear Forest.¡±

    ¡°If anyone from ck Dragon Stronghold finds out that you have personally attacked, you will definitely die without a burial ce. Now, you are colluding with outsiders to attack our Flying Eagle Mountain. If the chief of the ck Dragon Stronghold finds out, then you will definitely die.¡±

    ck Wind shook his head after hearing this and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I colluded with him to attack your Flying Eagle Mountain. It¡¯s that he wants to kill all of you, including the ck Dragon Stronghold. I didn¡¯t lie to you to ept reality, did I, Flying Eagle?¡±

    Flying Eagle¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He looked at Lugh with disdain. ¡°With just this youth? A brat who hasn¡¯t even experienced the pugilistic world? With just him? Have you been kicked in the head by someone?¡±

    Lugh listened to the conversation between the two. At this moment, he no longer had any patience. He continued to watch the conversation between ck Wind and Flying Eagle.

    Big Mouth raised the bone knife in his hand and walked towards the chief of Flying Eagle Stronghold.

    Eagle saw Big Mouth walking towards him and immediately summoned his source beast. The Rock Bear stood in front of Flying Eagle and protected him. The appearance of the Rock Bear made Flying Eagle feel safe in front of them. But just as he looked at Lugh proudly, the next scene shocked him. Big Mouth raised the bone knife in his hand, but the Rock Bear did not react.

    The knife cut off the Rock Bear¡¯s head, and the Rock Bear¡¯s head rolled to the feet of Flying Eagle.

    The contract bacsh began, and Flying Eagle spat out blood.

    The two women on the bed immediately screamed in fear. Lugh walked out of the room, ignoring the two women.

    Because in a moment, Charlie woulde with the remaining 500 elite soldiers.

    They would deal with the two women here at the Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold.

    A minuteter, Charlie arrived at the Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold with 500 elite soldiers. When he arrived, he immediately spread out in all directions.

    He walked into the bandit¡¯s house and directly raised the butcher knife in his hand.

    These bandits were still sleeping, but they were all hacked to death by these elite soldiers.

    In less than an hour, the Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold, which had 500 bandits, waspletely ughtered by Charlie and Lugh, except for the two women who were robbed by the chief of the Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold.

    The rest of the people were all dead.

    The 500 elite soldiers opened the Flying Eagle Mountain Stronghold¡¯s treasury and looked at the gold, silver, and copper coins in front of them.

 Chapter 414: Destruction of the Black Dragon Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 414: Destruction of the ck Dragon Stronghold</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ording to the agreed rules, all the money would belong to Iron Cloud Vige.

    However, some of the money would be used to pay the 500 elite soldiers, so the elite soldiers would also have a share of the money.

    After dealing with one, Lugh and the chief of ck Wind Stronghold immediately went to the other strongholds.

    They were prepared to uproot all the strongholds by tonight.

    Charlie left a dozen elite soldiers and brought the money back to Iron Cloud Vige with the two women.

    The remaining 400 elite soldiers and Lugh set out at the same level and continued to the next stronghold.

    In just a few hours, Lugh and Charlie had broken through seven strongholds.

    Now, in ck Bear Forest, only the ck Dragon Stronghold was left.

    Along with Lugh and Charlie, they removed all the bandit nests near the ck Dragon Stronghold,

    The ck Dragon Stronghold finally realized that something was up. ck Dragon Stronghold was the leader of the other strongholds.

    Every day, they would check on the situation of the other strongholds.

    They had already deployed a few batches of ck Dragon Stronghold troops, but none of them had returned.

    That meant that there was something wrong with these strongholds.

    They might even have been uprooted, so the ck Dragon Stronghold had already gathered all the bandits outside.

    They had all been ced within the ck Dragon Mountain to prevent sneak attacks.

    In the ck Dragon Mountain Hall, a few leaders of the ck Dragon Stronghold had gathered together and were discussing matters.

    ¡°Big Brother, someone is messing with us. ording to our spies¡¯ intelligence, at the foot of the ck Bear Forest, a ce called Iron Cloud Vige. 1,000 elite soldiers came this morning.¡±

    ¡°Now we can confirm that these elite soldiers are all from Tian Feng City. I¡¯ve just ordered the spies to go to Tian Feng City to investigate. I think we¡¯ll get the news soon.¡±

    ck Dragon, the chief of the ck Dragon Stronghold, who was sitting in the first chair, was listening to his subordinates discussing this matter. He was a little bored. Now he just wanted to find the enemy and kill him. Then, they would have a good drink.

    Just as these leaders were discussing, a small soldier ran in.

    ¡°Report that someone has arrived at the entrance of the mountain stronghold. The brothers at the entrance of the mountain stronghold have all been killed.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by someone actually dares toe to our ck Dragon Mountain to cause trouble? Who is seeking death? Brothers, let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±

    The ck Dragon Bandit Chief took the lead and walked out of the hall. The other leaders took out their weapons.

    ck Dragon came to the wall of the stronghold and saw Big Mouth holding the bone knife in its hand.

    Except for the more than 1,000 bandits in the stronghold, the rest were basically arranged outside the city to prevent people from ambushing and being surrounded.

    Big Mouth turned into a ck whirlwind and broke out of the encirclement here.

    Because Big Mouth kept moving, whenever Big Mouth moved, the bandits around it would bloom with blood-red roses.

    They fell to the ground and bled profusely. Each bandit was only no match for Big Mouth.

    Each bandit was killed by a single sh to the waist.

    They couldn¡¯t stay here anymore, or they would die. At this moment, the bandits all looked at the ck whirlwind in horror and attacked them.

    When Big Mouth first appeared, these bandits would think that it was a soft persimmon.

    They took the initiative to kill Big Mouth, but Big Mouth¡¯s strength waspletely beyond their imagination.

    They were originally ordinary people and did not have any martial strength at all.

    How could they beat Big Mouth who was already at level 20 strength?

    The bandits outside the city were basically all ughtered by Big Mouth in the time it took for an incense stick to burn.

    ck Dragon on the city wall was so angry that his face turned green when he saw this situation.

    ck Dragon jumped down.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare youe to the ck Dragon Stronghold to cause trouble?¡± ck Dragon looked at Lugh who was behind Big Mouth.

    Lugh looked at ck Dragon and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to take your lives. If you surrender now, you can still live. When I make my move, all of you will die.¡±

    ck Dragon looked at Lugh and said, ¡°With just a little brat like you, do you really want to destroy my entire ck Dragon Stronghold? Don¡¯t even dream about it. Just because you have the support of Tian Feng City, don¡¯t you think you can do as you please here? I want you to know that the entire ck Bear Forest belongs to my ck Dragon Stronghold. Even if he, Hua Ye,es, he will still have to salute me.¡±

    Lugh looked at ck Dragon and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Just do it. You¡¯re dead anyway.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Come out, Two-Headed Wolf.¡±

    A four-meter-long and eight-meter-long Two-Headed Wolf appeared in front of ck Dragon.

    When the people of the ck Dragon Stronghold saw that their leader had summoned his own source beast, they were initially frightened, but they immediately recovered.

    As people who had followed ck Dragon for decades, they knew how terrifying this Two-Headed Wolf was.

    Relying on this wolf, ck Dragon alone defeated five level 15 source beast masters.

    The Big Mouth and the Two-Headed Wolf attacked at the same time. The Two-Headed Wolf stood still.

    The two heads, one on the left and one on the right, spat out poison and fire attacks and flew towards Big Mouth.

    When Big Mouth saw this, it continuously dodged and shifted its position.

    Big Mouth moved at a high speed, causing the Two-Headed Wolf to not know what to do. Explosive Speed, Sword Qi sh. After using two skills, Big Mouth¡¯s speed increased. It took out the bone sword in its hand, and sword aura attached to the bone sword.

    With a sh, a huge sword aura attack flew towards the Two-Headed Wolf.

    When the Two-Headed Wolf saw it, it immediately used fire and poison attacks.

    However, it underestimated Big Mouth¡¯s Sword Qi sh. After encountering the poison and fire, its speed did not decrease, and it flew towards the Two-Headed Wolf.

    When the Two-Headed Wolf saw this, it was already toote for it to dodge this attack.

    The Sword Qi shnded on the Two-Headed Wolf¡¯s body, and at that moment, a one-meter-long scar appeared on its body.

    Big Mouth did not spare it and continued to attack the Two-Headed Wolf.

    When the Two-Headed Wolf saw this, it no longer stood in its original spot foolishly and went to fight with Big Mouth¡¯s attribute attacks. Although the Two-Headed Wolf¡¯s speed was a little slower than the Big Mouth¡¯s, it was not impossible for it to counterattack.

    The Two-Headed Wolf¡¯s huge ws that were close to Big Mouth attacked Big Mouth.

    They shattered the rocks under their feet. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After a few attacks, a few huge circr pits appeared on the surface of the rocks.

    In terms of strength, the other party¡¯s strength was above Big Mouth¡¯s, but in terms of speed, Big Mouth had an advantage.

    Moreover, Big Mouth used a bone sword.

    It was naturally able to restrain these beast-type source beasts. Big Mouth continuously left scars on the Two-Headed Wolf¡¯s body, but the Two-Headed Wolf was unable to attack Big Mouth at all. As it went back and forth, the Two-Headed Wolf finally fell down.

    After ck Dragon saw his Two-Headed Wolf fall down, he felt a pain in his chest. The reaction of the contract happened in his body.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and ck Dragon directly fell down.

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother!¡±

    When the other leaders saw this, they immediately rushed to the side of ck Dragon anxiously.

    After seeing the Two-Headed Wolf lose the battle, they immediately summoned their source beasts to attack Big Mouth.

    At this moment, their high and low speed and strength restricted Big Mouth.

    However, Big Mouth¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination.

    In just a few minutes, these eight level 15 source beasts were all killed by Big Mouth.

 Chapter 415: Money From the Black Dragon Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 415: Money From the ck Dragon Stronghold</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the leaders of the ck Dragon Stronghold also fell to the ground together with their first leader.

    ¡°Demons and devils!¡±

    The bandits of the ck Dragon Stronghold immediately put down their weapons and fled in all directions when they saw their leader fall.

    This was the time when Charlie and the remaining 400 elite soldiers surrounded them.

    The bandits, who were in a panic, happened to bump into Charlie and the others.

    When they saw these bandits, they happened to not have any weapons in their hands, this made the elite soldiers immediately reveal a greedy look, and they picked up the knives in their hands and charged towards them.

    In just a short hour, the entire ck Dragon Stronghold people were ughtered by Charlie and his 400 elite soldiers,

    The ck Dragon Stronghold was different from the other mountain strongholds. As thergest bandit in the ck Bear Forest... They robbed him of more money than Charlie could ever have imagined.

    It was as much as two million gold coins.

    Charlie looked at the money in the warehouse.

    Although the heart was moved, he dared not to touch. All because of a person called Lugh.

    ¡°Charlie, get this money to Iron Cloud Vige, and then go to the box office in Tian Feng City and have theme over and deposit it all in the box office.¡±

    ¡°This money is too much. It¡¯s not convenient for me to take it.¡±

    Charlie nodded repeatedly when he heard this.

    Another 200 elite soldiers were sent to transport all these gold coins and money to Iron Cloud Vige.

    Lugh had returned to Iron Cloud Vige first, and was now in the square of Iron Cloud Vige.

    It was already piled up with arge number of gold coins and source stones. These were the money left behind by Lugh when he attacked the mountain strongholds.

    When the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige saw the mountain of gold coins and source stones.

    Their eyes were wide open at this moment. Even if they spent 100 lifetimes farming, it was impossible for them to earn so much money.

    When Lugh returned to Iron Cloud Vige, he saw the vigers surrounding the mountain of gold coins and discussing.

    He knew that these vigers had never seen this much money before.

    He walked to the front of the vigers and said, ¡°ording to the rules, the money belongs to you vigers. This money belongs to the residents in the vicinity that these bandits usually rob. I will give this money to the vige chief and ask him to keep it for you. If any of you want to withdraw this money in the future, you can go to the vige chief at any time.¡±

    Hearing that Lugh wanted to give this money to them, the vigers were stunned.

    The vigers widened their eyes and looked at Lugh.

    ¡°Ever since my parents left, it was you who took care of me. This money should be given to you. However, I was afraid that you would bezy because of this money and refuse to work in the fields. Therefore, this money will be used in times of crisis. Usually, I will ask the vige chief to give it to you once a month ording to the number of people.¡±

    Charlie arrived a littleter. In the evening, he led the remaining hundreds of elite soldiers back to Iron Cloud Vige.

    After seeing Charliee back, Lugh walked up to Charlie and said, ¡°Charlie, you go and get the people who came with you.¡±.

    The people from the ticket office had all been called over to liquidate all of my potential.

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Charlie replied and then walked towards the people from the ticket office.

    These people from the ticket office knew that they would be stationed here in the future, so they bought a house in the vige in advance. It was a decent house as a temporary ce to live. Now, they were taking care of the house. When they saw Charlieing, a steward came. He stopped what he was doing.

    He didn¡¯t know what orders Charlie had. The steward looked at Charlie with a smile because he had already seen the mountain of money in the Iron Cloud Vige square. This money was only... It would definitely be deposited into their ticket office. This month, they would have at least two million, two million, and if they were all deposited into the ticket office, then as the steward, he could be the owner of the ticket office.

    This would also be a great help to his promotion in the future. Charlie walked over. He said, ¡°Lord Lugh is about to leave. The money and treasures he had obtained from the bandits needed to be counted. Take your men and go count all the money and deposit it into the bank ount.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Lord Charlie, we will go right away.¡± The steward smiled and sent Charlie out. Then, he returned to his temporary bank ount and said to his subordinates, ¡°The little ones have work now. Now put aside your work and follow me to the Iron Cloud Square. Go there and count the money. This time, there is arge amount of money. If the count waspleted, I will give everyone a 100 gold coin bonus.¡±

    After hearing the steward¡¯s words, dozens of people from the ticket office immediately walked out happily.

    When they saw the mountain of money, everyone¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light. This money would soon have to respect their ticket office. In addition to the 100 gold coins given by the steward, there were also many other achievements. These achievements would bring them more money.

    After returning, Lugh did not bother with the money because he believed that no one would dare to touch his money. Charlie stood beside the mountain of treasures and ordered the other elite soldiers to keep an eye on the money to prevent the ticket office people from taking away some of the money.

    This was because the amount of money was too much. Even if they did not take the gold coins to take the source stone coins, just taking one or two would be a huge amount of money. Lugh might not care about the amount of money, but Charlie had seen a lot of money in his life.

    That was why he valued the money very much. Moreover, arge part of the money would be their military pay in the future, so Lugh had to keep the money under control and not be embezzled by the people from the exchange firm.

    The manager of the exchange firm asked people to take out all the money boxes that had been prepared beforehand. Dozens of money boxes that were taller than people were ced on the square. The people from the exchange firm counted all the money of their subordinates, they put the gold coins and source stone coins in order. This way, it was easy to manage and ount for them.

    Lugh returned to his original room. After sleeping for a few hours, he got up in the middle of the night to check on his reception desk. After a few hours of hard work, he finally managed to ount for all the gold coins.

    The square was piled up like a mountain. Now, all of them had been ounted for. At this moment, Charlie brought the bank manager to Lugh and said, ¡°Sir Lugh, the money from the bandits is now all ounted for.¡±

    ¡°It is 2.4 million in total. The ck Dragon Stronghold¡¯s wealth is 4.3 million, a total of 6.7 million gold coins. This has all been deposited into Lord Lugh¡¯s gold card.¡±

    After Lugh heard Charlie¡¯s report, he nodded.

    ¡°Speaking of doing a good job, this money is to reward you,¡± Lugh said. He took out some source stone coins from his pocket and threw them to Charlie.

    When Charlie saw the light in his eyes, he hurriedly thanked Lugh.

    Lugh waved his hand and said, ¡°You guys continue to work. I¡¯m still resting. I¡¯ll set off by myself tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Charlie and the steward left. The next morning. At this moment, the vigers of Iron Cloud Vige who were supposed to be working got up, and Lugh tidied up his clothes and his money.

 Chapter 416: Leaving Iron Cloud Village

    <h4>Chapter 416: Leaving Iron Cloud Vige</h4>

    Lugh pushed open his house and saw that the vigers had gathered.

    Lugh said to the vigers, ¡°Vigers, I¡¯m leaving. Although I¡¯m a little reluctant to leave, I still need to leave this ce.¡±

    It was already unable to amodate me. He needed a wider world. Therefore, after Lugh bade farewell to the vigers and greeted them, Lugh came in front of the vige chief and Dode. He said, ¡°Vige Chief, Dode, I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t know how long this farewell will be. But I will still miss you. If I have time in the future, I wille back to see you. Goodbye, Vige Chief, Dode.¡±

    The rest of the vigers apanied Lugh to the vige gate. Lugh went to the Mercenary Town.

    The direction was behind Lugh. Every viger waved to Lugh eagerly.

    After Lugh saw it, he also waved to the vigers to express his gratitude.

    Lugh walked towards the Mercenary Town, which was the nearest town to the Iron Cloud Vige. He was a few hundred kilometers away from the Forest of Grass. Under normal circumstances, Lugh would sit behind Big Mouth and let Big Mouth bring him there.

    It wouldn¡¯t take more than a few hours to get there, but now that Lugh wanted to train himself, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let Big Mouth bring him there.

    Now, Lugh wanted to train himself one step at a time. He walked in the direction of the Mercenary Town.

    Lugh had 20% of Big Mouth¡¯s physical strength, so he didn¡¯t have any difficulty walking on these small paths. Lugh was like an ape, swinging between different trees. When the distance was too big, he would use his thigh to lightly jump, and he could fly dozens of meters.

    This was the source beast. One of the benefits it brought to the host was its strong physical strength.

    Along the way, Lugh did not encounter any bandits or streets. Other than the few strong mountain strongholds in the ck Bear Forest, there were also some small mountain strongholds in the ck Bear Forest. They did not attach themselves to the ck Dragon Stronghold, but their strength was still not to be underestimated, after half a day of traveling, Lugh now met another group of bandits.

    ¡°I was the one who opened this mountain, and I was the one who lost this road. If I want to pass by this road, I have to leave behind some money to buy the road.¡±

    A few bandits were surrounding a youth and an old man as they shouted. At this moment, the old man and the young man looked at the bandits in front of them in fear.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any big bandits in the ck Bear Forest right now, but there are still many small ones, from a few people to a dozen or twenty people. They are just vigers in the vicinity, and there¡¯s really no way for them to survive. That¡¯s why they became bandits...¡± But these people didn¡¯t show any mercy when they killed people, so when Lugh saw them, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them go.

    ¡°Please let us go, my grandson and I just came out of our home, and we really don¡¯t have any money. We only have a few catties of dry food on us now. If you don¡¯t mind, please take these dry food away, please let us go.¡± The old man started to plead for mercy to the few bandits.

    ¡°In this part of ck Bear Forest. No one dares not to give us a toll, and each of them is to die for a penny less,¡± said the bandit to the old man and the little boy.

    When the old man heard this, he immediately knelt down and begged the lord bitterly. ¡°We really don¡¯t have any money. We were wondering if there was a small town that we could work in to earn life-saving money. Ah, we beg the Lord to spare us. We are also poor vigers, We don¡¯t have any money at all. We really only have a few catties of dry food and some tattered clothes. Now we don¡¯t even have a few children on us. If you don¡¯t believe me, your Lordship can go through our clothes.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to go through your stinky clothes, stinky country bumpkins? You can¡¯t evene up with money. Then we¡¯ll do it ording to the rules. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless. This is the way of the world. If you don¡¯t have money, you¡¯ll die. Anyway, if you don¡¯t have money, you¡¯ll have to suffer and suffer in this world. Why don¡¯t we send you to the Elysium World and enjoy your lives?¡± As he spoke, the bandit leader raised a broken knife in his hand.

    In the hands of the bandits, there were either a few spears made of wood or kitchen knives that were taken out from god knows where at home. Only the bandit leader held a decent broken knife. Even so, it was still covered in rust, it was riddled with scars. However, although it was a broken knife, it was still a broken knife if used to kill people. However, it was still a knife.

    The old man and the child were so scared that they quickly ran back. However, how could their speed be faster than the healthy bandit leader? The bandit leader took two quick steps forward. Each of them kicked the child and the old man to the ground and still wanted to run, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to run!¡±

    The bandit head raised the machete in his hand and chopped at the two people. When the old man saw this, he immediately used his own body to block it for his grandson.

    His grandson was so scared that tears streamed down his face. However, he still did not cry out loud. A few dozen meters away from the old man and the bandit, Lugh stood under a tree and saw this situation.

    When he saw that the bandit wanted to chop the old man and the child to death, he quickly rushed towards the bandit. Just as the bandit returned to the old man and the child, Lugh came to the side of the bandit ahead of time. He took out the fast knife in his hand and cut the bandit¡¯s broken knife in one strike. Then, the momentum of the fast knife did not decrease. The bandit was cut into two halves.

    After the bandit was cut in half, he fell to the ground, but he still did not die from the screams of pain.

    The old man and the young man who heard the sound quickly looked in the direction of Lugh. They only saw that the bandit leader, who had been arrogant a moment ago, had been cut in half and died. Blood flowed all over the ground. Then the young man saw it... ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± he screamed, expressing the fear in his heart.

    And a few meters away from the bandit leader, when the remaining bandits saw that their leader had been directly cut to death, they were so scared that they put down their weapons and ran in the direction of the forest, Lugh naturally would not let them off. If he did, more vigers and innocent people would be victimized. With a few quick movements, he ran behind these bandits and raised the sharp knives in his hands.

    After killing all these bandits, the old man walked to the front of Lugh and thanked their benefactor. At this moment, they, who had just escaped death, were very grateful for his help. Although the killing formation of Lugh was very brutal and terrifying... However, it still made the old man believe that Lugh was a good person. Yes, he turned around to look at the old man and the child.

    Then, the child lowered his head in fear. Although Lugh was very handsome and had a friendly face, his behavior just now made Lugh feel like a demon king.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lugh walked in front of the old man and the child and said, This ce is very dangerous. Come with me, I need to go to the Mercenary Town.¡±

    When he talked about the Mercenary Town, the old man and the child¡¯s eyes lit up. The grandson said, ¡°Does the Lord want to be a soldier in the Mercenary Town?¡±

 Chapter 417: Mercenary Town

    <h4>Chapter 417: Mercenary Town</h4>

    ¡°Mercenary Town. I have lived there since I was young. I am very familiar with Mercenary Town. Let me bring Big Brother there.¡±

    Lugh looked at the child in surprise. He did not expect to meet a guide halfway. Lugh nodded and said, ¡°Sure, lead the way.¡±

    The child continued, ¡°Big Brother, my name is Xiao Yu.¡±

    Lugh, Xiao Yu, and the old man walked in the direction of the Mercenary Town.

    Along the way, they still met some bandits, but they were all killed by Lugh. There was no chance for them to resist. As the child, Xiao Yu, the old man, and Lugh came into contact with each other. They became more and more curious about Lugh. However, why did a 16-year-old youth have such powerful martial strength?

    However, they knew what to ask and what not to ask. Naturally, they obediently shut their mouths. After two days, the old man, Xiao Yu, and Lugh finally arrived at the Mercenary Town. At this moment, when they saw the Mercenary Town, they felt extremely relieved.

    Although it was a Mercenary Town with a town in its name, the size of this town was not much inferior to Tian Feng City. It could only be said that its size was only slightly inferior to Tian Feng City. However, if it was a small town, it would be extremely luxurious... At this moment, the town was bustling with people.

    There was no need to cover up the sounds of hawking. All sorts of things were sold, such as cloth, weapons, food, and drinks. All sorts of hawking sounds were mixed in. After two days, Lugh was also a little hungry. He had been eating beef jerky for the past few days, and it did not taste good at all, so now, Lugh needed to find a restaurant.

    Lugh, Xiao Yu, and the old man came to a restaurant. The boss brought a roast chicken, stir-fried three shreds, a stir-fried beef, and three servings of rice. They quickly walked up. A waiter saw Lugh, Xiao Yu, and the old man.

    He immediately tidied up a table. The two of them and Xiao Yu sat down for a while. A roast chicken, three shreds, and stir-fried beef were brought up. Seeing the food, the old man and Xiao Yu hesitated.

    ¡°It¡¯s my treat. You don¡¯t have to pay. Just eat.¡±

    After hearing this, the old man and Xiao Yu started to eat. In a short while, three dishes and three bowls of rice were cleaned up by the old man, Xiao Yu, and Lugh.

    After eating, Lugh said to Xiao Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, go and secretly find your rtives first, then look for me at night. I still need you, the guide of Mercenary Town, Xiao Yu.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded. He brought his grandfather to his rtives, and Lugh also went to find a hotel. After two days of humid rainforest, he needed a quick shower.

    After arriving at a hotel and getting a room, the people inside gave Lugh a basin of hot water, and Lugh went inside to take a hot shower.

    After taking a shower, Lugh took out the clothes he had brought from home. Seeing that there were rough and low-quality clothes... He had money now, so... Why did he still have to wear these ufortable, rough, and ugly clothes? Then, Lugh went downstairs to ask the waiter some things, such as where to buy clothes.

    The waiter heard this and walked in front of Lugh. He led him to a tailor¡¯s shop. The tailor¡¯s shop was called Typhoon Cloth. It had 10 points of good craftsmanship. Moreover, the price was good. Their materials were also very abundant.

    When they walked into the shop, an old man was making custom-made clothes for an objective. Lugh walked up to the old man and said, ¡°I need to order a few sets of clothes.¡± He didn¡¯t know if the owner of the shop had the time. The owner of the shop saw that it was a young man walking over. He was wearing very cheap clothes, but he didn¡¯t look down on Lugh.

    ¡°Dear customer, the price of the clothes here is rather expensive. A custom-made set of clothes is one gold coin. If the customer doesn¡¯t have so much money, it would be better to find another ce.¡±

    After Lugh heard it, he knew that it wasn¡¯t the shop owner looking down on him, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to appease the customer after he ordered it. As he spoke, Lugh took it out from his pocket.

    The cloth Lugh opened had some source stones inside. Lugh was rich now, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to take out gold coins and put it in front of the shop owner. ¡°This source stone is my deposit and all the fees I payter.¡±

    When the boss saw the source stone, his eyes immediately lit up, and he quickly took the source stone in his hand.

    After receiving a good customer, he immediately started making the clothes for him.

    The two of them nodded, and then put the source stone back into his pockets.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t use the crystal card here, Lugh also didn¡¯t want to continue using these troublesome source stone coins. After putting the source stone coins back into his pocket, he was seen by a group of passersby. At this moment, they saw the sparkling source stone wall in Lugh¡¯s pocket.

    They immediately became greedy and exchanged nces with each other. After that, they sat down at a restaurant next to the Typhoon Cloth. One of them stared in Lugh¡¯s direction to prevent him from escaping. When they were looking at Lugh, Lugh had already felt their gazes. However, these people were just ordinary people. They didn¡¯t even have a source beast, so he naturally didn¡¯t take them to heart.

    After four hours, the tailor shop had finished making all of Lugh¡¯s clothes. Because Lugh had given him one source stone coin, the tailor rejected all the custom-made work and focused on making clothes for Lugh. After a few hours, he and a few of his disciples quickly sewed the clothes before they finished making the clothes for a few pieces.

    Lugh put on the new clothes. His handsome face was now entuated by the clothes. At this moment, he had the feeling of a rich kid, and his temperament was very elegant.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that Lugh was a rich kid who came to the Mercenary Town to experience life. He took his clothes and walked out of the door, then walked into an alley, the few greedy people who had threatened potential immediately followed after him.

    After Lugh walked about ten meters into the alley, the few people finally stopped Lugh. ¡°The kid in front, stand still.¡±

    He turned around and saw a few people with daggers in their hands.

    With a smug look on his face, the one-eyed man in front of Lugh said to Lugh, ¡°Kid, give me the source stone coins in your arms. Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial ce.¡± He then took out the watermelon knife that was as long as his arm.

    Lugh said disdainfully, ¡°If you trash don¡¯t want to die, get lost.¡± When they heard Lugh¡¯s words, their anger immediately red up, especially the one-eyed man. He thought that Lugh¡¯s words had made him lose face in front of hispanions.

    Therefore, the one-eyed man took out the knife in his hand and aimed it at Lugh. ording to Lugh, he did not dodge. Although the one-eyed man¡¯s movement speed was very fast, he was like a turtle crawling in front of Lugh. After getting close to Lugh, he picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed towards Lugh¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 418: Mercenary Guild

    <h4>Chapter 418: Mercenary Guild</h4>

    However, just as the dagger was about to stab into Lugh¡¯s chest, Lugh used his right index finger and thumb to mp the dagger of the one-eyed man. After the one-eyed man was mped between Lugh¡¯s fingers... At this moment, there was no way to pierce Lugh¡¯s chest any further.

    The one-eyed man¡¯s dagger was as if it was mped by an iron pincer, unable to move a single inch. At this moment, the one-eyed man immediately realized that he had kicked an iron board and wanted to release his hand from Lugh, but it was toote.

    When he let go of the dagger in his hand, Lugh grabbed one-eyed man¡¯s dagger and threw it at one-eyed man.

    One-eyed man¡¯s dagger turned into a streak of silver light. With an extremely terrifying speed, it stabbed towards one-eyed man¡¯s direction. After the dagger pierced one-eyed man, the dagger¡¯s momentum did not decrease. It continued to search for two of one-eyed man¡¯spanions.

    Another two people were pierced through by the one-eyed man¡¯s dagger. When the remaining two people saw this situation, their faces were filled with iron nails. They knew that they had already hit an iron te. The two people immediately ran away.

    But how could they be given this opportunity?

    With a quick movement, the dagger at the waist of number one arrived in front of the two people. Just as the two people were about to raise their legs, they were directly shed by Lugh. In just a few seconds, these people were all killed by Lugh. After killing all of them, Lugh left. In Mercenary Town, there were all kinds of people.

    There were all kinds of people. More people died than animals every day. Therefore, when they found a few dead people in the alley, they did not attract the attention of others. Only a few people came and took their bodies.

    After returning to the hotel and sleeping for a night, on the second day, Lugh found Xiao Yu and he brought Lugh to the mercenary office in the Mercenary Town. Lugh nned to slowly walk in the direction of the Golden Academy in the next few months.

    To enter and leave the Green Kingdom, other ces needed an identity proof, and mercenaries were the best way. They were free and without any restrictions. Lugh came to the mercenary office. When Lugh walked into the office, some of the mercenaries who were talking loudly saw Lugh walking over.

    They immediately thought that Lugh was another rich second generation who came to experience life, but he still didn¡¯t pay attention to these people¡¯s gazes. He found a desk and said to thedy at the desk, ¡°Hello, I want to apply for a mercenary certificate.¡±.

    Thedy at the mercenary office saw Lugh and felt that he was another rich second generation who came to experience life. She said to such a person, ¡°You need one gold coin to apply for a mercenary certificate.¡±

    ¡°Being a mercenary requires the strength of a level 5 source beast master. If you don¡¯t have it, please leave. Thank you,¡± thedy at the mercenary office said coldly to Lugh. When Lugh heard it, he took out a gold coin from his pocket.

    Last night, he specially went to exchange for a gold coin. After taking the gold coin, she faced Lugh. ¡°Go to Room 1. There will be a person waiting for you there. As long as you can survive for three minutes under his hands, after three minutes... You will be able to obtain the proof of being a ck Iron Mercenary.¡±

    Lugh curiously asked, ¡°There is a hierarchy among the mercenaries?¡±

    Thedy looked at Lugh as if he was an idiot. ¡°Of course, there are levels for mercenaries. If there are no levels, how can we assign missions to mercenaries? It is impossible to assign those extremely dangerous missions to people with low strength.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it will not only cost the lives of the weak mercenaries, but also dy the time of the person who issued the mission. The mercenary levels are divided into ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, and the King of Mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°Apart from their own strength, the mercenary levels are obtained by some weak mercenaries bypleting missions. However, their experience is so good that they can reach Silver or Gold, but there were some who were strong. However, the people who came in and out of the mercenaries arepletely ignorant. They can only get a Bronze medal.¡± After hearing that, Lugh nodded.

    He walked towards Room 1. In Room 1, a middle-aged man in training clothes sat on a chair. Beside him, a Lion was lying on his leg, eating the cooked meat under his feet.

    The middle-aged man was yawning when he saw Lugh walk in and said to Lugh, ¡°Did the person at the front desk tell you that it will take at least three minutes to get the lowest ck Iron level among the mercenaries?¡± Lugh nodded to show that he already knew.

    The middle-aged man pointed at the Lion under his feet and said, ¡°I am a level 10 source beast master. If you can survive three minutes under my hands without dying, then I¡¯ll give you the ck Iron level. Are you ready?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± When the man said ¡°Begin,¡± the Lion, who was eating cooked meat, stood up and nced at Lugh with his real aura. Then, he summoned Big Mouth. Although Lugh already had a very strongbat strength, it was still a little difficult to fight against a real lion.

    When Big Mouth was summoned, the uncle standing in front of Lugh looked at him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of the three useless Beetle Swordsman of the Source Beast Continent?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want him to deal with my Lion? My Lion has a potential level of 10, which is around the intermediate level of a servant. Although the difference between the intermediate level of a servant and the lower level of a servant is much greater, the Beetle Swordsmen are also trash among the lower level of a servant. If you are afraid of your source beast dying, then you should give up on thispetition.¡±

    Lugh shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have full confidence in my source beast. You can attack boldly.¡± That person looked at Lugh and shook his head. Thinking of another person who was seeking death, he ordered his Lion.

    The Lion ran towards Big Mouth. Big Mouth saw the Lioning towards it, but it did not panic. It did not even bother to take the bone knife from its waist. When the uncle saw it, he thought that Big Mouth had been suppressed by his Lion¡¯s temperament.

    It did not dare to attack. The uncle shook his head at Big Mouth and said, ¡°It must be a source beast. One of the three wastes of the continent¡¯s source beasts, a Beetle Swordsman. Being timid is also one of its characteristics. It is natural to be scared by my Lion.¡±

    The uncle could already imagine how the Beetle Swordsman would be killed by his Lion. When the Lion came to 10 meters in front of Big Mouth, it would leap into the air and then extend its two sharp ws towards Big Mouth¡¯s neck.

    It was as long as a dagger and was extremely sharp. It had a strong wind attribute attached to it. If it was an ordinary tree, even if it was a tree that several people hugged together, it would be sliced through.

 Chapter 419: White Ape

    <h4>Chapter 419: White Ape</h4>

    If he was caught by this pair of sharp ws, he would be directly cut off. One could imagine the sharpness of this pair of sharp ws. Lugh looked at the male Lion who was jumping in the air and thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡¯

    In the office, he could not move at all. His body was full of weaknesses.

    When the male Lion was only two meters away from the Big Mouth, Big Mouth that was originally standing at the same spot finally moved. Big Mouth¡¯s right leg took a step forward. Then, it used both of its legs tounch itself forward. It clenched its fist and punched the Lion¡¯s face.

    The uncle who was watching the match with ease suddenly saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. At this moment, the Lion, who weighed several tons, was directly punched in the face by Big Mouth. Then, it flew backward at a faster speed than before, and several teeth flew out from the mouth of the Lion.

    Obviously, it was punched out by Big Mouth. The Lion flew in the air for a few rounds beforending at the feet of the uncle. The uncle opened his mouth wide and looked in surprise at the Beetle Swordsman opposite him, which was Big Mouth. ¡®How is this possible? How is this possible? Is this a Beetle Swordsman?¡¯

    ¡®How can a Beetle Swordsman have such powerfulbat strength? Could this Beetle Swordsman be level 15?¡¯

    As an existence of a farmer, a Beetle Swordsman had the potential to reach level 15 no matter how trash it was. Therefore, at this moment, the uncle felt that Big Mouth should be a level 15 Beetle Swordsman. However, after the sound rang... He shook his head again.

    As a mercenary judge, he had a 10% understanding of all kinds of source beasts. As one-third of the Beetle Swordsmen on the Source Beast Continent was also a type of source beasts that were 10%mon. He also had an understanding of the strength of the Beetle Swordsmen, if a level 15 Beetle Swordsman used the bone knife in its hand to defeat his source beast, the Lion...

    He could understand it, but Big Mouth had used its fists to punch the Lion in the face, causing the Lion to lose its fighting strength. This required at least level 20 fighting strength, and only a level 20 Beetle Swordsman could do it.

    However, as one of the three questions, the Beetle Swordsman had no potential to be a level 20 source beast, so he could be sure that the round meat in front of him was definitely not a Beetle Swordsman, it should be an insect that looked like a Beetle Swordsman, a human source beast.

    ¡°Did I pass?¡±

    At this time, Lugh, who had been silent, asked the uncle. The uncle was shocked by the scene just now. After Lugh asked, he was stunned and said, ¡°You passed.¡±

    The uncle took out a ck Iron medal from his pocket and threw it to Lugh. He said, ¡°This is a ck Iron Medal. After you receive it, it means that you have be a ck Iron Mercenary. Then, you could receive the ck Iron missions in the future.¡±

    When Lugh walked to the door, he asked the uncle again, ¡°Uncle, if I want to be a Bronze or Silver mercenary, how do I level up?¡±

    ¡°If you want to be a Bronze mercenary, you can still continue testing in the mercenary office as long as your strength reaches level 15.¡±

    After hearing the answer he wanted, Lugh walked out of the room and went to the original counter office. He ced his ck Iron medal in front of the youngdy in the office. When the youngdy saw the ck Iron medal, she looked at Lugh in surprise and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to pass the ck Iron medal test.¡±

    Lugh ignored the other party. Lugh said, ¡°I need a Bronze rank test. May I start now?¡±

    The youngdy of the Bronze Rank Test Office looked at Lugh in surprise and said, ¡°Bronze rank requires the strength of a level 15 source beast master. Are you sure you have the strength?¡±

    Lugh nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure I have the battle strength of level 15.¡±

    The youngdy of the office continued, ¡°If you want to apply for the Bronze medal, you need 10 gold coins. Then go to Room 5. There will be someone there. A level 18 source beast master. You just need to survive in the other party¡¯s hands for five minutes and you will be able to get the Bronze medal and be a Bronze mercenary.¡± After Lugh heard this, he took out another 10 gold coins and strode towards Room 5.

    In Room 5, an old man with white hair was sitting on a chair. Next to him was a White Ape. It was a level 18 source beast. The moment he entered, Lugh could feel it. At this moment, the white-haired old man was drunk and drinking wine. When he saw someone enter, he opened his eyes. When he saw that it was a teenager who walked in, he frowned.

    ¡°To get a Bronze medal, one needs to have a level 15 mainbat strength. If you are not there, then leave immediately. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep. I won¡¯t show mercy. Be careful, my White Ape is a level 18 source beast.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to control a battle. If your source beast is identally killed by my White Ape, then don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. Please.¡± After hearing that, Lugh spokezily. ¡°Use your full strength to fight against my source beast.¡±

    ¡°I have 100% confidence in my source beast.¡±

    Lugh summoned Big Mouth, and Big Mouth walked out. When the white-haired old man saw Big Mouth walking out, he frowned. He said, ¡°Are you trying to insult me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Beetle Swordsmen are one-third wastes of the Source Beast Continent?¡±

    ¡°Even if it is a level 15 Beetle Swordsman, even a servant at level 13, your level 15 Beetle Swordsman might not even be able to defeat it. In front of my White Ape, it can¡¯t evenst two rounds, if you want your source beast to die, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it again. During thepetition, if your source beast dies, remember that I¡¯m not responsible. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯llpensate you. If your source beast dies because of the contract, causing you to die from the bacsh of the contract... I¡¯m also not responsible. Do you understand?¡±

    After hearing it, Lugh nodded deeply and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. When I came to the test, I am already very familiar with the rules. Even if I fail, I will not hate you. Please feel free to test me.¡±

    After receiving Lugh¡¯s reply, the white-haired old man changed his drunken appearance and stood up again, revealing the murderous aura on his body.

    ¡°Watch yourself carefully. You must be careful not to be killed by my White Ape.¡±

    The White Ape, who was drinking at the side, heard the order and put down the wine gourd in its hand. It stood up and charged towards Big Mouth.

    As a humanoid source beast, the White Ape could use a weapon like Big Mouth. Its weapon was a metal rod made of refined iron.

    The metal rod weighed at least one ton. The White Ape¡¯s metal rod made him look like a human grandmaster.

 Chapter 420: Bronze Rank

    <h4>Chapter 420: Bronze Rank</h4>

    The White Ape danced a few times on the spot before charging forward like Big Mouth. When Big Mouth saw this, it also charged forward like the White Ape and an arrow.

    Its attitude waspletely different from how it treated the Lion just now. Perhaps in Big Mouth¡¯s heart, the White Ape was an opponent that he could y with seriously.

    The White Ape picked up the cudgel in its hand and walked back to the main group. When he saw this situation, the white-haired old man knew that the Beetle Swordsman opposite him might be finished, because in his knowledge, the Beetle Swordsman was simply unable to resist the metal cudgel in the White Ape¡¯s hand.

    The White Ape used all its strength to wield its cudgel. When Big Mouth saw this, it also took out the bone de in its hand and shed at the metal cudgel of the White Ape.

    When Big Mouth and the White Ape¡¯s weapons collided, it hit the White Ape and disyed its astonishing sharpness.

    Although he did not cut off the White Ape¡¯s metal cudgel in an instant, half of it was still cut off. The other half was on the metal rod. If the Big Mouth were to use force, it would be able to directly cut off the metal rod that was thicker than an arm. Big Mouth and the White Ape exchanged a move. After testing each other¡¯s strength, they quickly separated. This was the basic routine of fighting experts. When the white-haired old man saw that the metal rod in his source beast¡¯s hand had been cut in half, he looked at Big Mouth in surprise.

    One had to know. As one of the three wastes, a Beetle Swordsman, its body strength was not high, its speed was not fast, and it did not have any attribute attacks. Its body was brittle and a little timid. As its only weapon, a carapace made from the hardest part of its body... As an insect source beast, the Beetle Swordsman¡¯s body strength was not high. The sword made from it naturally could not bepared to the ordinary swords made by humans.

    Not to mention, it could not bepared to the steel des made from the ssic diamond des. If the Beetle Swordsman used some powerful weapons made by the human world and cut a hundred-dor metal bar in half... It was understandable for the white-haired man, but now, Big Mouth was using its own bone sword to cut the White Ape¡¯s metal bar in half. This proved the problem.

    Big Mouth, the Beetle Swordsman, had a body that was 10 points harder than steel, even reaching the level of a human vajra. One had to know that vajra was a powerful metal that was practiced by humans using iron. The metal rod in White Ape¡¯s hand was a type of vajra material. However, it seemed that the bone de in Big Mouth¡¯s hand was even harder than that of a vajra because the bone de did not feel tough at all.

    In fact, it was even emitting an intense, sharp light just like before. It was obvious that Big Mouth¡¯s bone de was not injured, which meant that Big Mouth¡¯s bone de should be at the level of diamond. At the very least, it should be hundred-tempered steel, at the very least, hundred-tempered steel.

    ¡°Little brat, this is not a Beetle Swordsman, right?¡± The white-haired man looked at Lugh.

    Lugh looked at the white-haired old man. He did not expect that after just one round, this white-haired old man had already guessed that Big Mouth was not a Beetle Swordsman. Lugh nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this source beast of mine is not a Beetle Swordsman, but I can¡¯t tell you exactly what kind of source beast it is. You only need to know that its potential is far greater than you can imagine.¡±

    After getting the answer, the white-haired old man also nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡±

    The White Ape and Big Mouth continued to fight. In the following battle, the White Ape¡¯s metal rod and the Big Mouth¡¯s bone sword continued to fight.

    The metal rod was a type of weapon used by the vajra. When faced with Big Mouth¡¯s bone de, it constantly showed signs of losing. Every time Big Mouth shed, at least half of the metal rod¡¯s width would be cut off. Big Mouth only needed to use a little more strength to damage the metal rodpletely, then the White Ape¡¯sbat strength would at leastg behind by a lot.

    After Big Mouth and the White Ape stood there for two minutes, the White Ape¡¯s technical rod finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Big Mouth¡¯s bone de shed at the White Ape¡¯s metal rod in a confrontation, and the White Ape¡¯s metal rod was finally cut off by Big Mouth. When the white-haired old man saw the metal rod in his White Ape¡¯s hand broken, he immediately stopped looking down on it.

    ¡°Stop!¡¯

    When Big Mouth heard this, it immediately stopped what it was doing and flew in the direction of Lugh.

    When the white-haired old man saw that Lugh was so obedient, he nodded his head and said with great satisfaction, ¡°Fellow, you have alreadypleted it. This time, you have even exceeded the limit. I originally thought that you would be able tost five minutes under my hands. It was already not easy. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to defeat my White Ape.¡±

    Lugh looked at the white-haired old man with puzzlement. Lugh asked, ¡°The battle has not been decided yet. Why did you say that the battle has already beenpleted?¡±

    The white-haired old man continued, ¡°My White Ape¡¯s battle prowess is all on that military staff. If that metal staff were to break, then the White Ape¡¯s battle prowess of 10 points would be reduced to 10 points, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to fight at all. It would definitely be a humanoid source beast...¡±

    ¡°The battle prowess of the body itself isn¡¯t lower than the life insurance of a human-shaped source beast. The typical example of a source beast being able to suppress a beast-shaped source beast is that they can use weapons to use their battle prowess weapons.¡±

    ¡°After enjoying a bit of peace, the human-shaped lifeforms are able to defeat the beast-shaped lifeform. However, when the weapon in the human-shaped lifeform¡¯s hand is broken and it can¡¯t be used, then it will bepletely unable topete with the beast-shaped lifeform. This insect-like lifeform of yours... After chopping off the rod in my White Ape¡¯s hand...¡±

    ¡°My White Ape is already unable to continue fighting with your lifeform. Therefore, you have won this match.¡± After saying that, the white-haired old man took out a Bronze medal from his chair and threw it at Lugh. After Lugh received it... A green military uniform appeared in his hand.

    Lugh looked at the Bronze medal in his hand and questioned, ¡°Is this the Bronze medal?¡±

    After the white-haired old man heard it, he nodded and said, ¡°This is the Bronze medal. Now you can go and ept the mission of the Bronze Bureau.¡±

    Lugh looked at the Bronze medal and continued to ask the old man, ¡°If I want to test for a Silver medal, what should I do?¡±

    The old man heard Lugh¡¯s words and said, ¡°If you want to be a Silver mercenary, you need our guild master to personally test you. However, our guild master has something to do today. If you are free tomorrow morning, you cane over. I will personally register you.¡±

    Lugh nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lugh walked out of the room, took the Silver medal in his hand, and walked to his hotel. In any case, it was only a day¡¯s time. Lugh had plenty of time now, so he could afford to wait.

    At night, Lugh walked out of the hotel. Lugh came to a snack stall and ate the Mercenary Town¡¯s snacks. As the only small town nearby, there were many snacks. After eating, he returned to the hotel again, waiting for the arrival of the next day. On the second day, Lugh received a reminder from the Mercenary Guild. It said that their guild leader hade back.

 Chapter 421: Another Battle

    <h4>Chapter 421: Another Battle</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    When he heard the news, Lugh once again went to the Mercenary Guild. This time, after the Lugh entered the Mercenary Guild, the receptionistdy no longer dared to look down on Lugh, because yesterday, she also knew that Lugh had obtained the Bronze medal.

    Bronze rank mercenary badges were called Bronze Mercenaries. They were already more outstanding than most of the people in the Mercenary Guild in the Mercenary Town. One had to know that having a Silver rank mercenary badge... Currently, only the guild leader of the Mercenary Guild in Mercenary Town had it. As for the others, even Bronze rank medals were rare.

    Most of the people here were ck Iron rank. From level 1 to level 5 ck Iron, Mercenary Town was only a small town. The resources here were not very developed, so naturally, no one was willing toe here to hire others. Therefore, the majority of the mercenaries here were mainly ck Iron.

    When Lugh arrived at the Mercenary Guild, the white-haired old man personally went to wee Lugh and brought him into a room. This room was thest room of the Mercenary Guild, Test Room No. 9. When Lugh walked in, he saw an old man with white hair.

    The old man reeked of alcohol. At this moment, the old man had a wine nose and was drinking arge ss of wine. Beside him was a ck Iron Boar.

    Obviously, this was his source beast. When he saw the ck Iron Boar, he could tell from its aura that it was a level 20 ck Iron Boar. The ck Iron Boar was a source beast with the potential of a warlord.

    The white-haired old man looked at Lugh. The old man who was drinking said, ¡°That is our Mercenary Guild¡¯s guild leader. Guild Leader, this is the young man who became a Bronze-level mercenary yesterday. His name is Lugh.¡±

    The Guild Leader of the Mercenary Guild was drinking and selling wine, just like the white-haired old man yesterday.

    When he saw Lugh, he walked up to Lugh and said, ¡°You really have a dignified appearance. Young man, I have high hopes for you.¡±

    Lugh nodded to the guild leader of the Mercenary Guild. ¡°Then, can we start?¡±

    The Guild Leader looked at Lugh¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°Of course we can.¡±.

    Big Mouth was summoned out by Lugh. After walking out, Big Mouth was exposed in front of the Guild Leader of the Mercenary Guild.

    Because of the white-haired old man¡¯s exnation yesterday, he knew that Big Mouth was not a waste Beetle Swordsman.

    Although he did not know what kind of source beast Big Mouth was, the fact that he was able to defeat the best white-haired old man under him showed that the potential level of this source beast was not low.

    At the beginning of thepetition, Big Mouth and the ck Iron Boar stood on the stage at the same time. Big Mouth held the bone de in its hand and looked at the ck Iron Boar in front of it seriously. At this moment, it probably felt that the ck Iron Boar in front of it was not a big threat to it. However, there was still a chance for Big Mouth to fight seriously.

    Meanwhile, Lugh stood behind Big Mouth and looked at the ck Iron Boar in front of him. He could determine that this ck Iron Boar¡¯sbat strength was only slightly weaker than Doval¡¯s Roaring Sky Tiger. It was probably a little stronger than the City Lord of Tian Feng City. ¡®Looks like this Mercenary Guild Leader still has some strength,¡¯ Lugh thought to himself.

    After thepetition began, Big Mouth and the ck Iron Boar rushed towards each other at the same time. The ck Iron Boar¡¯s two kicks tore open the hard ground under it. Every time it moved, the clean ground would throw out a small round pit behind the ck Iron Boar.

    The guild leader saw this and felt his heart ache. He said to his own ck Iron Boar, ¡°Slow down when you run. Don¡¯t break my floor. Every match requires a major repair. Do you know that this is very expensive? If you break my floor again, I¡¯ll use your meal fee to cover for it.¡± The ck Iron Boar heard this and did not destroy the floor tiles anymore.

    When Big Mouth saw this, it immediately raised the bone knife in its hand, and began to attach the Sword Qi sh.

    The weight of the bone in its hand was doubled again. When Big Mouth approached, the sword aura was directed at ck Iron Boar. When the ck Iron Boar saw this, it immediately used the sticky stone to wrap arge amount of real attribute energy around the ck Iron Boar¡¯s body. The ck Iron Boar¡¯s skin was already dark enough.

    After the earth attribute was attached to it, it became even darker. At this moment, arge amount of rocks condensed on the surface of the ck Iron Boar. These rocks had great resistance against steel. After the gap between Big Mouth and the ck Iron Boar was closed, it directly cut off the rock wall of the ck Iron Boar. However, after it entered the ck Iron Boar¡¯s body, it didn¡¯t get much closer.

    Seeing this situation, Lugh looked at the ck Iron Boar in front of him with some surprise. In terms of defense, the ck Iron Boar, as the Guild Leader of the Mercenary Guild, was probably the highest level. A powerful defense naturally needed to be supplemented in other aspects.

    The powerful defense of the ck Iron Boar would make it somewhatcking in other aspects. For example, its speed and attack power. The main attack power of the ck Iron Boar was its fangs.

    Meanwhile, the Guild Leader of the Mercenary Guild behind the ck Iron Boar was drinking the ale in his hand. He was also looking at Big Mouth in surprise. One had to know that he was the most familiar with his ck Iron Boar¡¯s defense. It had once fought a level 23 Golden Tiger.

    Even the ws and attribute attacks of a level 23 Golden Tiger were unable to break his ck Iron Boar¡¯s defense. Yet, in front of him, a level 18 source beast actually spread out his ck Iron Boar¡¯s defense as soon as it was hacked.

    Obviously, Big Mouth¡¯s grade was extremely high. The Guild Leader gave orders to his source beast. When the ck Iron Boar heard its master¡¯s order, it immediately increased its speed. It no longer cared about what he said just now. At this moment, the ck Iron Boar removed the rock wall on its body and increased its speed, it moved closer to Big Mouth.

    When it was still 30 meters away, it immediately rose into the air. Its body began to rapidly rotate its two tusks, which became even darker due to the attributes attached to the map. After its body rotated, it created a hurricane. When Big Mouth saw it... It immediately gathered the bone knife in its hand to resist.

    At this moment, the ck Iron Boar¡¯s fangs were like an electric drill, clutching the bone sword in Big Mouth¡¯s hand with all its strength. It wanted to break the bone sword in Big Mouth¡¯s hand into pieces, but it had underestimated the bone sword of Big Mouth. Big Mouth¡¯s bone sword was the hardest part of its body.

    Big Mouth now had universal level potential, so naturally, it would not be destroyed by the ck Iron Boar¡¯s fangs. After Big Mouth resisted for a few minutes, the ck Iron Boar¡¯s whirlwind attack finally stopped.

    When it stopped, the ck Iron Boar quickly retreated, because the previous wave of attacks had greatly reduced the strength of all the attribute attacks in its body. Moreover, because of the high speed rotation, the ck Iron Boar¡¯s mind was a little muddled. After all, in previous battles... It only needed to use its whirlwind attack and it would be able to kill them in a minute.

    This time, the battle with Big Mouth was unexpected by the ck Iron Boar. Therefore, this time, it had almost used up all its strength. Big Mouth watched the ck Iron Boar quickly retreat.

    Naturally, it would not let go of this opportunity. It knew that the ck Iron Boar had already used up all its strength, and its attribute attacks were almost non-existent. Now was the perfect opportunity, so Big Mouth also increased its speed.

 Chapter 422: Silver-Tier Mercenary

    <h4>Chapter 422: Silver-Tier Mercenary</h4>

    Big Mouth¡¯s sword aura was attached to the bone de, and it immediately used its Explosive Speed and Sword Qi sh. Big Mouth also used its Sword Qi sh, which was several times faster than the ck Iron Boar¡¯s speed. It quickly closed in, and Big Mouth took a turn. The ck Iron Boar¡¯s belly was chopped by Big Mouth¡¯s bone de.

    Arge number of mes appeared. The ck Iron Boar saw that the bone de on its thigh had already chopped onto its body. It knew that it couldn¡¯t dodge it, so it quickly used the remaining attributes in its body to quickly cover its own belly to prevent the bone de from roughly piercing through its belly. However, as time passed, Big Mouth gradually began to gain the upper hand,

    After the previous round of attacks, there were not many attribute attacks in the ck Iron Boar¡¯s body. After holding on for a while, Big Mouth¡¯s bone knife continued to stab at the ck Iron Boar¡¯s stomach, and finally, it began to bleed. When the Mercenary Guild Leader saw that his ck Iron Boar was starting to bleed, he immediately stopped this battle.

    ¡°You win.¡±

    After saying that, Big Mouth quickly stopped what it was doing and retreated to the back. When the Guild Leader saw that Big Mouth immediately withdrew from its attack, he was gratified to see that the pressure had been released without any harm. Otherwise, the ck Iron Boar would have been heavily injured. This was because if Big Mouth broke through the defense, his physical body would be simr to other source beasts.

    If it were to face Big Mouth¡¯s bone de, its fate would be the same. Not only would it be heavily injured, but it would also die. If he were to suddenly lose thebat power, the entire Mercenary Guild would be unstable. This wasn¡¯t good for the entire Mercenary Town. The Guild Leader took out a silver medal from his chest pocket.

    After seeing it, he walked to the Lugh and gave him the medal.

    ¡°Is this the Silver medal?¡± Lugh muttered as he looked at the Silver medal in his hand.

    Because he had easily obtained the Silver medal, he hadn¡¯t felt how great the Silver medal was. This was the only reason that Lugh had such an idea.

    If he wanted to obtain a Silver medal as a guide, he would need at least a few hundred missions. If he did not have thebat strength of level 20, he would need at least a few hundred missions.

    He would need a level 15 and a few hundred missions toplete. Moreover, each mission was not something that could be dealt with by simple missions. He would need to have some eye-catching missions to be able to see how precious a Silver medal was. If he were to do it now...

    If he brought the Silver medal to a town first, he would attract everyone¡¯s attention. There was be a Silver medal in the Mercenary Town right now, but the Guild Leader of the Mercenary Guild had suddenly increased... The second one would naturally attract the attention of others.

    Lugh noticed that if he brought the Silver medal now, he would definitely stand out. Although Lugh was not afraid of what happened back then, he did not want to cause trouble, so he put the Silver medal into his pocket.

    He took out his ck Iron rank medal. When the guild leader saw Lugh¡¯s actions, he nodded his head in gratification. Obviously, Lugh was not a brainless person.

    Although carrying a Silver medal could be ostentatious and gain the respect of others, at the same time, others would be wary of maintaining one¡¯s appearance. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, then thieves wille to you. If someone wanted to kill Lugh, when they saw the Silver medal on Lugh¡¯s chest, they would naturally be very cautious and get a clear picture of the condition of his gums before making a move.

    If they saw Lugh¡¯s ck Iron rank medal, they would naturally not be so anxious. They would directly take action to kill Lugh. When Lugh could disy his level 20 source beast masterbat strength, that would be the time for them to regret. Wearing the ck Iron rank medal would greatly weaken the enemy¡¯s attention and vignce towards Lugh.

    Only a few rookies who had juste out of the martial arts world would hang the Silver rank medal on their chests.

    They would hang it on their chests and then show it off everywhere before finally bing the target of others. After receiving the Silver medal, Lugh returned to the hotel. He tidied up his clothes and prepared to look for a team that would set off like the capital of the Green Kingdom.

    Arge number of people were recruiting mercenaries toplete the missions. Lugh found the Guild Leader of the Mercenary Guild and asked him to arrange a team for himself to go to the Green Kingdom. After hearing Lugh¡¯s request, the Guild Leader of the Mercenary Guild asked his subordinates to investigate which team was going to go to Green Kingdom recently. Very quickly, he found one.

    A team of more than 100 people. This team was. A few Bronze-level mercenaries brought their mission to protect their master and bring the goods to the Green Kingdom.

    The Mercenary Guild Leader informed the leader of this team. That person knew that Lugh was rmended by the Mercenary Guild, so he naturally didn¡¯t say anything about letting him follow the team.

    They set off on the second day of the next day, so Lugh returned to the hotel for the night. On the second day, Lugh packed up early and headed to the gathering ce, after waiting for about an hour to confirm that everyone had arrived, everyone set off in a carriage.

    Because... The employer didn¡¯t have a lot of goods, so the other mercenaries could sit in the carriage and rest. They could sit in the carriage while heading to the Green Kingdom. Otherwise, most of the mercenaries would be walking on the ground. Then, they would set off together with the goods.

    After rushing through the night, the entire team had already walked about 100 kilometers. After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, the leaders let the entire team rest.

    Tonight, they would rest at this ce. The leader chose an open space in the forest to block the view. It was a ce that was 100% suitable for rest.

    There were a few people in the team who could tell the weather. They could see that there was no wind and rain tonight, so they directly settled the ce. When everyone waiting for the sun to set, Lugh went to the forest to find one.

    The boar was caught and he nned to roast it. After a day, no one had eaten. Lugh killed the wild pig and washed it. After removing that one, he simply put it on the barbecue rack and barbecued it. Then he took out the seasonings that he had prepared beforehand, such as salted pepper and cumin, and smeared them on the barbecue. In a short while, the originally red and ruddy boar turned golden, emitting a charming fragrance.

    When the others smelled this fragrance, they all turned their heads to look at Lugh¡¯s grilled meat. Then, at this moment, the few leaders walked over. When they saw Lugh roasting the meat, they frowned and said to Lugh...

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that roasting meat in the wild is a big taboo?¡±

 Chapter 423: Beast Lair

    <h4>Chapter 423: Beast Lair</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°The smell of wild roasted meat will attract other wild beasts and bring unnecessary losses and attacks. If you attract wild beasts and injure others, what should we do? Hurry up and stop roasting the meat for me,¡± a bald mercenary said.

    As he said this to Lugh, Lugh looked at him from the corner of his eyes and did not intend to pay attention to him. From the beginning to the end, he was only a level 13 source beast master. Lugh felt that this kind of person did not have the right to talk to him, so he naturally did not want to pay attention to him. The man could only see Lugh looking at him and not paying attention to him.

    e thought that Lugh was looking down on him, so he immediately took out the knife in his hand and pointed it at Lugh¡¯s head.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t put out this roast meat for me, then me me for not being polite...¡±

    Just as that person took out the knife in his hand and pointed it at Lugh, Lugh suddenly pulled out the knife at his waist and directly stood in front of him.

    Before that person could react, Lugh¡¯s knife had already cut into his knife. With a bang, the man¡¯s knife was cut off by Lugh. Lugh looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of being attacked, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll eat this barbecue tonight no matter what. If you want, I can tell youter if you want to eat.¡±

    ¡°I can give you some, but if you stop me from thinking about it, don¡¯t me me. I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±

    The bald mercenary looked at Lugh angrily. Just as he was about to make a move, Lugh¡¯s level 18 source beast master aura was released. At this moment, everyone was shocked on the spot. They didn¡¯t expect that this ordinary youth was actually a level 18 source beast master.

    If they were to divide it ording to strength, at this moment, Lugh was the strongest among all the people. He knew that he was not a family member, so he kept his mouth shut. This was the world of the strong. The words of the strong were the truth. Lugh continued to roast the meat. However, at this moment, none of his people dared to get close to him because of he was level 18.

    Everyone was in awe of him. Lugh summoned his Big Mouth. When Big Mouth saw the golden roasted meat, it immediately drooled. It picked up a pig leg and began to eat it.

    One leg was enough for several people to eat. To Big Mouth, it was just arge amount. The others also took out some rations and started eating. The rest of the pork was eaten by Big Mouth. After eating, Lugh walked to the top of the goods.

    He still did not n to move in with the others. It must be because this group of people often came and went. The smell of sweat was very strong. Lugh did not want to live with them. He quickly fell asleep on the goods, but at night, he suddenly felt something.

    The ground began to shake violently. Lugh opened his sleeping eyes. Under his powerful gaze, he saw that at the 100m position of the group, there were several hundred source beasts charging at their position.

    This situation naturally attracted the attention of the bald mercenary. The bald mercenary saw several hundred source beasts charging towards them. Other than a few hundred Baidu beasts, there were also arge number of wild beasts. At the moment, there were at least thousands of wild beasts charging towards them. When they saw therge number of source beasts charging towards them... The bald mercenary broke out in cold sweat. Wasn¡¯t this a beast tide?

    Why did they encounter a beast tide? This was the periphery of the ck Rock Forest, and the source beasts of the ck Rock Forest weren¡¯t strong. Why would they suddenly rush out at this time?

    The bald mercenary wasn¡¯t anxious at this moment, but he still immediately called out the others. Level 7, level 8, Level 12. Arge number of source beasts of different levels were summoned.

    Some of the thick-skinned pig-like andmb-like bull-and-bear-like source beasts stood at the front of the entire team, allowing them to withstand the first wave of the beast tide. However, the bald mercenary had obviously underestimated the power of the beast tide. They stood in front of the source beasts. When they tried to defend against the attack of the beast tide, they were instantly killed by the powerful source beasts.

    ¡°The rest of you, go up and block this gap.¡±

    After hearing the order, a few mercenaries immediately summoned their source beasts and blocked the gap. However, it was still useless. The scale of the beast tide was huge. A few hundred source beasts and a few thousand wild beasts charged at the same time. The ground shook violently. There was a bull among the source beasts.

    The bull used its charge skill, and its original speed immediately increased. The bull had at least 10 tons of weight, and the heaviest source beast among the mercenaries was only a three-ton Giant Bear... The Giant Bear was not enough to block the bull, and after the bull and the Giant Bear fought, it was sent flying.

    The bull continued to attack in the direction of the group. If that happened... The employer immediately turned pale with fear. After all, these goods were their lives. If these goods were wasted by these beasts, then they would go bankrupt. An employer came up to the bald mercenary and said, ¡°Hurry up and protect my goods. If my goods are destroyed by these beasts, then I won¡¯t be able to pay you!¡±

    The reason why the bald mercenary ignored the employer¡¯s words was because now was not the time to protect the goods, but the time to consider how to survive. Right now, arge number of people were talking about the limited amount of goods. If they didn¡¯t hurry up and retreat... Then they would be killed alive by these source beasts. There were simply too many source beasts that they couldn¡¯t resist.

    The bald mercenarymanded his source beast to adapt to the elemental attacks on the source beasts. When the elemental attacksnded on some of the beasts, it was very easy to use, these beasts were directly killed by the elemental attacks and fell to the ground. However, these attacks weren¡¯t very useful on the source beasts.

    Because the source beasts also had attributes. They could use their own attributes to block these attacks. Even if they couldn¡¯t block them, relying on their tough skin and thick flesh, these elemental attacks wouldn¡¯t be enough in front of them.

    They couldn¡¯t deal any effective damage to them at all. After running for a period of time, they had arrived in front of everyone. Everyone looked at the source beast with pale faces, and at this moment, Lugh, who was sitting on the goods... After seeing all of this, he was serious.

    As a mercenary, Lugh was still very professional. He immediately summoned Big Mouth and asked it to help these people. When the level 18 source beast appeared, Big Mouth¡¯s aura was immediately released. After the source beasts sensed Big Mouth¡¯s aura, they slowly slowed down.

    After running madly, the bull slowly slowed down. After all, it was only a level 10 bull. If it went to fight against a level 18 source beast, it might be killed. So now, it ran to the other side of Lugh.

 Chapter 424: Bull

    <h4>Chapter 424: Bull</h4>

    The employer on the other side saw this and his face immediately turned green.

    If he was hit by it, he would immediately be smashed into pieces. After Big Mouth heard Lugh¡¯s order, it immediately used its speed to rush to the front of the bull. The sudden appearance of Big Mouth...

    The bull had already ignored the fact that it had already delivered the goods and was unable to target it. It fiercely rushed towards Big Mouth.

    When everyone saw what happened, they all thought that Big Mouth would definitely die. It was only a two-meter-tall Beetle Swordsman, while in front of it was a bull that weighed several ten tons.

    If they were hit by the bull, arge number of them would probably die. However, the scene that appeared on the scene surprised them. Big Mouth took out the bone sword in its hand and attached the sword aura to the bone knife. It shed forward fiercely, leaving a sword mark.

    A bull became a flying bull. It saw the iron-like sword qi rushing towards him from behind. He wanted to use the sharp horn on its head to disperse the sword qi. However, it underestimated the power of Big Mouth¡¯s sword qi. After the sword qi hit the bull¡¯s horn, it directly cut the bull¡¯s horn, then, the powerful sword qi cut the entire bull into two halves.

    At this moment, the entire ce was silent. Everyone stared at Big Mouth with their mouths agape. No one dared to believe that a Beetle Swordsman had such strength that it could actually defeat a ten ton bull. After Big Mouth killed it, it did not stop.

    It quickly headed towards the direction of the beasts. Finally, Lugh gave Big Mouth the order to kill all the source beasts present to protect the safety of these goods. After Big Mouth received the order, it rushed past everyone and rushed into the distance, holding the knife in its hand tightly. At this moment, these source beasts felt the aura of Big Mouth. They wanted to stop or rush to other ces to avoid directly colliding with Big Mouth, but it was already toote.

    Big Mouth¡¯s speed was extremely fast. A level 12 or level 8 round meat in front of Big Mouth could be cut down in just one exchange. The sword aura attached to the bone knife was extremely sharp. Even a powerful bull would not be able to resist one attack from Big Mouth, let alone the other attacks.

    The bone de was directly cut in half by the de, unable to resist. This was the difference in strength. The strength of the team had already exceeded level 20, and it had a strong suppressive effect on these source beasts.

    After a period of ughter, these source beasts finally fell. One-third of the number fell, and the remaining two-thirds of the source beasts saw Big Mouth¡¯s power and immediately ran into the forest to meet the snow again. After all, the source beasts were not stupid. Seeing a murderer standing in front of them, they naturally did not dare to resist.

    A crisis was immediately resolved by Big Mouth. Everyone looked at Lugh and Big Mouth with shocked gazes. Now, everyone had developed a sense of reverence towards Lugh. They might have been afraid of Big Mouth¡¯s aura just now, but now they really had developed a sense of reverence towards Big Mouth.

    Lugh did not care about the gazes of the others and continued to sleep. Big Mouth also entered the space and chose to sleep. When the others saw it, they did not say anything.

    The remaining mercenaries of the bald mercenary¡¯s group quickly dealt with these cases. After all, these source beasts were directly cut into pieces when big mouth killed them. The intense smell of blood would definitely attract more source beasts. If they didn¡¯t deal with it now, they would definitely attract more serious attacks. Just now, there was only a small beast tide of a few hundred.

    If this smell of blood spread to a further ce, or even a beast tide of tens of thousands, then they would definitely die without a burial ground. They would definitely die without a doubt. They would definitely receive the orderter on. They quickly packed up and everyone continued to set off in the middle of the night.

    In order to avoid conflict with the other source beasts, the bald mercenary sent people to scout a kilometer ahead to prevent the team from suddenly encountering reinforcements and being unable to resist. As for Lugh, he was currently lying on a horse carriage, sound asleep. No one dared to disturb Lugh¡¯s sleep. After all, this was a privilege of the strong. Everyone was nervously observing their surroundings, and only Lugh was able to sleep at ease.

    After a night of nervousness. After the day, everyone finally felt at ease. Then, the bald mercenary found an empty space.

    After stopping the team on this empty space, the bald mercenary went to ask the others to hurry up and buy breakfast. After eating, they continued on their journey. Lugh, who had slept for the whole night, finally woke up. When he woke up, they had already prepared the food for him.

    Seeing that Lugh wanted toe, the bald mercenary quickly brought the cooked meat to Lugh. After seeing this, Lugh didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and picked up the cooked meat sauce and started eating. After eating, the team continued on their journey. Under the lead of the bald mercenary, after four days, they finally arrived at a city, Guangshi City. Guangshi City was muchrger than Tian Feng City. This was the only way to reach other ces.

    Reaching here meant that they had already traveled a third of the way. There were still two-thirds of the way that they had to catch up with the team. They were prepared to rest here for a day. Tomorrow, they would go and take a look. It would definitely take them a few days to travel. Everyone was extremely tired and sitting in the carriage was also very ufortable.

    Lugh left the team for a short period of time. He now needed to get rid of all his elixirs. After all, these elixirs were all perfect grade. Although the level was not very high, they could still be sold for a market value of 50,000,000. Now, he needed to get rid of all these elixirs and buy some useful things for Big Mouth.

    Walking on the street, it was very bustling at the moment. Lugh saw some acrobats, monkeys, and fire-breathing people. In front of each acrobat, there was a group of people surrounding them.

    The show got to the point where people kept calling for the monkey. This middle-aged man was holding a monkey in his hand. He was holding a small whip in his hand andmanding his monkey. He made his monkey do all sorts ofmands like rolling and jumping. Then, he made it do othermands. The monkeypleted all of them with 10 points. This caused the watchers to cheer.

    Then, Lugh walked to a forest of fire-breathing acrobatics. He saw a middle-aged man holding a torch. The strong liquor in his mouth was like a torch. He sneezed out of his mouth, like a powerful source beast. Lugh felt a little hungry after seeing these acrobatics. After all, he had been eating dry food for such a long time.

 Chapter 425: Lugh Watched the Show

    <h4>Chapter 425: Lugh Watched the Show</h4>

    Usually, although he would eat some cooked meat, it was just some salt and seasoning. Naturally, it could not bepared to the food in the city. So, Lugh went to a restaurant and ordered a few dishes. Then, he began to eat. After he was full, Lugh walked out of the restaurant. Lugh came to the street.

    He had nothing to do, so he strolled on the street. Just as Lugh walked toward the rich area, he found a group of people surrounding him. He walked over curiously and found that it was a rich kid wooing a beautiful woman.

    Among the people surrounding him, there were threeyers of people surrounding two people and Lugh. Because he was not very tall, he could not be seen, so he squeezed in and relied on his physical fitness.

    Lugh squeezed in deeply. When he entered, Lugh discovered that it was a youth in his twenties. It should be a rich kid wearing all kinds of gorgeous clothes, and in front of him was a beautiful girl. She had purple hair and big eyes. She looked very beautiful. At this moment, the rich kid was kneeling on the ground and courting the purple-haired girl in front of him.

    The purple-haired young woman looked at the rich man in front of her impatiently and said to him impatiently, ¡°Karen, don¡¯t bother me anymore. I don¡¯t like you. I have someone I like. If you pester me again in the future... I¡¯ll let my brother beat you up.¡±

    After saying that, the young woman looked at the rich man kneeling on the ground with disgust. Only after seeing the rich man¡¯s face did he know why the purple-haired young woman was unwilling to date that rich man. Although the rich boy was dressed in luxurious clothes, his appearance was really ugly.

    His fat figure, small eyes, and face had a lot of flesh. His originally small eyes werepletely covered, and he was really quite ugly. If he was that purple-haired young girl, he would definitely not agree to that fat rich boy.

    The girl opposite the rich kid was very good-looking. Obviously, the two of them knew each other, and their statuses were very likely simr. However, this fat kid obviously did not have any self-awareness,

    He was still very self-righteous and said to the girl in front of him, ¡°Xiao Zi, you promised me, right? You also know my deep feelings for you. I am willing to do anything for you.¡±

    ¡°If you marry me, in my family in the future, you are the family. Whatever you say, no one in the family will dare to say two if you say one. If you go to the east, no one dares to go west. As long as you marry me, I will give you the world¡¯s happiest love. Xiao Zi, you promised me,¡± said the fat boy.

    Then he took a step forward to the purple-haired girl. The purple-haired girl saw this and was scared back. The purple-haired girl shook her head and said, ¡°No, I have a boyfriend. I can¡¯t let him down. Please let me go and leave. If you continue to pester me, then I can only let my family beat you up.¡±

    The fat boy heard and said, ¡°Xiao Zi, I know your situation. You haven¡¯t fallen in love yet. Your situation has been told to me by your friends. You haven¡¯t fallen in love with anyone in all these years, so you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. If you can call your boyfriend to me now, I will immediately give up my pursuit of you.¡±

    After saying that, the fat teenager looked at the purple-haired girl proudly. He had long thought that the purple-haired girl would shirk back, so before he came, he had already had a deep understanding of the Xiao Zi, including the purple-haired girl¡¯s best friends who had been bribed by his money.

    He even knew what she ate, wore, and lived in every day. The purple-haired girl looked at the rich boy. She would never have thought that the rich boy would be so smart. He even knew everything about her. Sigh, damn it, she had been betrayed.

    Just then, when she was about to give up, she suddenly saw Lugh, who was watching the show from the side. Lugh was watching the two of them with great interest.

    Lugh had always been a person who didn¡¯t mind watching the show, so he rushed to the front. Her eyes were shining because Lugh looked good and could be said to be extremely handsome. Moreover, the clothes he was wearing were also very luxurious.

    Obviously, he was also a scion of a rtively powerful family. If she used Lugh as a shield, it would also be a good choice. Thinking of this, the purple-haired girl said to the scion, ¡°When my boyfriend arrives... It will be this finger.¡± Lugh was stunned when he saw this. Damn, he had been tricked into this. Lugh knew that this was girl¡¯s n. She wanted to use a scapegoat as a shield.

    The rich boy turned to look at Lugh. When he saw Lugh, his small eyes immediately widened. He said to Lugh, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not from Guangshi City, are you? I know all the rich boys in Guangshi City... I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±

    The purple-haired girl walked in front of Lugh. She used her delicate hand to grab Lugh¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°My dear, you¡¯re here.¡± Then she turned to the rich boy and said, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. Don¡¯t you want to see him? He¡¯s standing right in front of you.¡±

    Then the purple-haired girl turned back and winked at Lugh, indicating that she would let Lugh be his shield for the time being. Lugh understood that she would die. The girl also winked to express for him to agree. However, Lugh was not someone who would suffer a loss.

    She had to pay a price for using him as her shield, right? Then, Lugh¡¯s hand directly grabbed the purple-haired girl¡¯s hand. Originally, the girl only lightly touched Lugh¡¯s hand, but now, she was suddenly grabbed by Lugh and held in the palm of his hand... At this moment, Lugh and the purple-haired girl¡¯s hands were deeply sped together.

    It looked very sweet. When this situation was seen by the rich kid, he immediately felt furious. ¡°Damn it, damn it! Xiao Zi is clearly my woman! Yet you, an outsider from god knows where, actually dared to snatch my woman in Guangshi City... You¡¯re courting death.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to leave Xiao Zi, or I will make you die without a burial ce!¡±

    Lugh did not pay attention to him. Instead, he held the purple-haired girl¡¯s hand and wanted to leave the scene.

    The purple-haired girl was held by Lugh¡¯s hand, but she did not resist. Instead, she quietly followed Lugh and left.

    When the noble kid saw this, how could he let Lugh leave? He immediately asked his subordinates to stop Lugh.

    The nobleman ordered his subordinates, ¡°Break this guy¡¯s legs and throw him out of the city. Let him know how powerful I am.¡±

    When the nobleman¡¯s guards heard this, they all pulled out their clubs and sneakily walked towards Lugh.

    The purple-haired girl looked at the nobleman angrily. ¡°Karen, aren¡¯t you afraid of being arrested for beating up people like this? Even if your family is very powerful, you still have to abide by thew.¡±

    When the rich kid heard this, he looked at the purple-haired girl. ¡°Xiao Zi, don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯ve hurt so many people in this Guangshi City. Does anyone dare to report me to the authorities?¡±

 Chapter 426: The Purple-Haired Girl

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Purple-Haired Girl</h4>

    The rich man looked at Lugh proudly after he finished speaking, and then looked at the purple-haired girl.

    As he spoke, a few of the rich man¡¯s underlings had already surrounded Lugh in the middle.

    The purple-haired girl took a step forward and protected Lugh behind her. Perhaps she wanted to protect Lugh. She must have dragged Lugh down with her.

    Perhaps it was because the purple-haired girl was nervous, but at this moment, the purple-haired girl tightened her grip on Lugh¡¯s hand.

    Lugh was protected by the purple-haired girl and looked at the purple-haired girl in surprise.

    Lugh knew these rich children very well. Usually, they did not care about the lives of some poor people. They would often beat these civilians to death. Even if they were beaten to death, no one would dare to punish them.

    Therefore, this caused these rich children to be arrogant.

    Lugh could see that although the purple-haired girl and the fat rich kid were both from big families, the fat rich kid¡¯s influence might be greater. Therefore, the purple-haired girl was a little afraid of him.

    Therefore, this caused the purple-haired girl to only scare the fat rich kid in the open and not really attack him.

    Although the purple-haired girl was afraid of the fat rich kid, this did not mean that Lugh did not dare to attack him.

    Lugh had always taken revenge. If you attacked me, I would definitely hit you. If you wanted to kill me, then I would definitely kill you first. This was Lugh¡¯s personality.

    Now, this fat rich kid obviously treated Lugh¡¯s life as air. It was dispensable. Then, don¡¯t me Lugh for being ruthless.

    Lugh pulled out a sharp knife.

    Before the underlings surrounding Lugh and the purple-haired girl could react, Lugh had already cut off their clubs.

    The clubs fell to the ground, and Lugh walked in front of the underlings.

    Pa, pa, pa, pa! A few consecutive psnded on the faces of the underlings.

    Red palm prints appeared on each of the underlings¡¯ faces. Lugh was neither too much nor too little, causing eight palm prints to appear on each of the underlings¡¯ faces.

    When the purple-haired girl saw this, she giggled and covered her mouth, chuckling softly on the spot.

    She let out a chuckle that sounded like the chime of a bell. It was very pleasant to the ear.

    ¡°You, you dare to hit my people? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The chubby rich kid pointed angrily at Lugh. Clearly, he did not expect that there would be someone who dared to resist him in Guangshi City and actually dared to hit his underlings. Hitting his underlings was equivalent to hitting him.

    Although the chubby rich kid was arrogant and despotic, he was not a retard. Therefore, he would not personally take care of Lugh now.

    His subordinates were taken care of by Lugh like idiots. Hisbat strength was also extremely low, so he could only wait for his family members toe over.

    Lugh took the purple-haired girl and left. When he was a distance away from the rich kid, Lugh finally let go and held the purple-haired girl¡¯s hand.

    After the purple-haired girl and Lugh¡¯s hands separated, for some reason, the purple-haired girl felt empty in her heart.

    ¡°Thank you for earlier, but after knowing you for a while, I still don¡¯t know what your name is. My name is Xiao Zi.¡±

    The purple-haired girl introduced herself to Lugh.

    ¡°My name is Lugh, and Ie from a ce called Iron Cloud Vige. It¡¯s a remote small town, and I¡¯m here to train.¡± Lugh also introduced himself.

    ¡°Then do you have time to y with me in Guangshi City? This is your first time here and you still don¡¯t know the fun ces in Guangshi City. I¡¯ll bring you there to show you the reward for saving me just now.¡±

    After saying that, the purple-haired girl¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    Lugh thought about it. Although he also wanted to y with the purple-haired girl for a while, he noticed that his sharp knife was almost broken after using it for the past few days. He had to buy a new one now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have any suitable weapons in the future.

    Lugh rejected the purple-haired girl¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have things to do. Tomorrow, I have to leave with the people from the Mercenary Guild. Moreover, my weapon has already been damaged and needs to be repaired, so I¡¯m in a hurry now. I¡¯m sorry, Miss purple-haired girl.¡±

    After saying that, Lugh humbly apologized to purple-haired girl.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. Next time youe to Guangshi City, you must look for me. I will bring you around Guangshi City and let you know that Guangshi City is a really good ce to eat and y.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Zi felt a little disappointed.

    After Lugh and Xiao Zi parted ways, he thought of a rtively famous cksmith shop in Guangshi City and walked over.

    Although both Tian Feng City and Guangshi City were cities, there was indeed a huge gap between Tian Feng city and Guangshi City. Just the size of Guangshi City alone wasrger than ten Tian Feng cities.

    Therefore, the things in Guangshi City were much better than Tian Feng City.

    For example, if Lugh wanted to buy a new sharp knife, the cksmith shop selling the knife was also much better than Tian Feng City, and thergest cksmith shop was also much bigger.

    ¡°Objective, what type of weapon do you want to buy?¡±

    A waiter saw Lugh and walked into his shop, looking at the wall full of weapons.

    When the waiter saw it, he immediately went over to wee him with a smile.

    ¡°I want a sharp knife. The sharper the better. I¡¯ll prepare the materials myself. Give me a room. I¡¯ll refine the materials inside. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest,¡± Lugh said to the waiter.

    In the Source Beast Continent, although everyone had source beasts as their main force to stand on and use in battle, but as the owner of a source beast, a source beast would often go out to battle against a source beast while the owner stood to the side.

    If there was a second source beast on the battlefield at this time, then the source beast master would be in great danger.

    Therefore, on the Source Beast Continent, many people would still choose to repair their weapons to protect themselves after having a source beast.

    Moreover, on the Source Beast Continent, there were many source beast masters who were more powerful than their own source beasts.

    A source beast master has inherited 20% of the source beast¡¯s strength, and they could also increase this strength through training.

    When they reached level 21, they could obtain two source beasts. At that time, they would have 20% of the second source beast¡¯s strength.

    The two added together would be 40%.

    Therefore, in the Source Beast Continent, the weapons used by the source beast master were very advanced.

    Therefore, in the source beast continent, the materials used to make weapons were very precious.

    Some of the materials wererge rocks that had not been refined. Some were used to protect the materials from being contaminated.

    Therefore, in some of therger cities, there were somerge weapon forges that had separate rooms for refining materials.

    There were two types of refining materials. One was that the employer would do it themselves, and they could be at ease refining the materials themselves. However, it was possible that they would think that their skills were not up to par and that the refining would not be thorough enough.

    It was very easy to cause waste and the purity of the materials would not be enough.

    Therefore, most people would hand over their materials to the forging department and let them help with the forging.

 Chapter 427: Sword

    <h4>Chapter 427: Sword</h4>

    To ask them to help refine the materials, they had to pay a certain amount of money.

    Some would directly give money, while others would give them some foundation for the materials.

    As for the specific amount, it would depend on the discussion between the two parties.

    Lugh was brought to the room where the materials were refined by the waiter. When the waiter left, he asked if he needed help.

    It turned out that when the waiter saw Lugh alone, he felt that Lugh couldn¡¯t handle it. Lugh rejected the other party¡¯s good intentions.

    After walking to the refining materials room, Lugh closed the door.

    Refining materials in the Source Beast Continent had always been a secret of each family, so they naturally didn¡¯t want others to see it.

    Moreover, Lugh¡¯s refining materials were different from others. Lugh¡¯s refining materials had the help of the system.

    If someone saw the system, it would naturally be hard to exin.

    After Lugh came to the room, he took out the materials in the spiritualttice.

    ¡°System, refine these materials.¡±

    [Yes, host.]

    The materials that were originally on the ground were now floating in the air.

    Lugh found a chair and sat down, watching the system busy itself.

    There was no other way. If Lugh went over to help, it would be a waste of money.

    It would only affect the system¡¯s performance.

    The system took all the materials in the materials room and began to refine the materials ording to a perfect ratio.

    After a few hours, the system finally finished refining all the materials.

    There was originally one ton of materials, but after the system¡¯s refining, there were only 100 kilograms left.

    After an hour of cooling down, all the materials were finally condensed.

    What Lugh had created was a force-type weapon, not an ordinary sword or knife. An ordinary sword and knife only needed to be sharp enough to pass.

    Besides being sharp and sturdy, a force-type weapon also had to allow the force to be transmitted through the sword and de.

    Lugh looked at the material in front of him. It was 100% perfect, and for a moment, he found it hard to believe.

    It wasn¡¯t interesting to have 100% impurities in the material that was refined by the system, which meant that the impurities rate was 0.

    On the Source Beast Continent. If the impurity rate was below 96%, then it was already a top-grade material, and if it was below 94%, then it was an excellent grade material. On the Source Beast Continent, the average purity rate for a sword was at most 80%. If one wanted to forge it. If it was a weapon of principle, the highest purity rate would be 90%.

    In the Source Beast Continent, there was almost no purity rate of 100%. Unless some divine object descended from the heavens and could be forged through high pressure and high temperature in space, then it would be possible to empty all the impurities.

    Thus, it could be seen how powerful and convenient the system was.

    The purity was elemental energy, and whether it could be perfectly passed was a standard. As for the sharpness of the de and the toughness of the system, there was another name for it, and that was steelmaking.

    In the Source Beast Continent, the kitchen knives used by ordinary household users were ordinary steel, and for some standard weapons, they were usually used stone steelmaking and some prize-level weapons

    They were usually made of hundred refined steel and some of the famous sword details were made of thousand refined steel. As for the legendary divine skill, it was only possible to use it. If it was the legendary ten thousand refined steel...

    And the system had given Lugh an alloy steel that was above ten thousand steel, so...

    Even before Lugh¡¯s weapon could reach them, he was already the best in the entire Source Beast Continent. Other than the fact that the materials themselves were low in grade, there was no problem with the materials themselves.

    After Lugh sorted out the materials, he went outside to get a few hammers. These hammers were used to forge weapons. Other than the hammers, there were also some other molds used for forging.

    The system solidified the steel materials and once again turned them into liquid.

    All the liquid metal was poured into the mold.

    The system ced the entire forging process in Lugh¡¯s mind. Lugh¡¯s system began to forge weapons continuously. After a day, Lugh finally made a sharp knife.

    After Lugh finished forging the sharp knife he used, he gave the money to the people in the weapons forging department. Then, he nned to leave the weapons forging department.

    Lugh nned to find an auction tonight and sell all of his perfect grade pills.

    Just as Lugh walked out of the weapons forging department, he saw the fat rich kid that he had met that afternoon.

    At this moment, the fat rich kid had a bunch of people following him. Lugh could tell from their auras that these people were all level 10 or so source beast masters. Obviously, these were the thugs of this fat rich kid, obviously, they were here to teach Lugh a lesson for meddling in other people¡¯s business today.

    ¡°You finally walked out from inside. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re in the biggest smithy in this city, I would have been beaten to death by my men.¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯ve been hiding for half a day, it¡¯s still useless.¡±

    ¡°Kid, chop off your own hands and feet. I¡¯ll let you off today. If you don¡¯t listen to my orders, I¡¯ll kill you right now and drag you into the moat.¡±

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not bluffing. You should know that my family is very powerful in Guangshi City. If I kill you, no one will dare to meddle in my business. Now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Chop off your own hands and feet, then crawl in front of me and kowtow to me as an apology. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die today.¡±

    Lugh looked at the fat rich kid with a gaze like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°You, a fat pig, want me to kneel down and apologize to you? Let¡¯s not talk about you anymore. Even if youe from your family, you still won¡¯t be able to change your fate today.¡±

    When the fat rich kid heard Lugh, he actually dared to threaten him immediately. He immediately ordered his subordinates to attack Lugh.

    The fat rich kid had brought some of his subordinates from home. When they heard the order, they picked up the swords and all kinds of weapons behind him.

    These people were obviously people who had practiced martial arts. Compared to the followers of the rich kid that he met this afternoon, they were obviously stronger than those people.

    Lugh didn¡¯t need to think about it. The people he met this afternoon was the followers of the chubby rich kid, and these people were obviously the guard of the chubby rich kid¡¯s house. They might have been secretly transferred out by him. However, these people still had to listen to the fat rich kid¡¯s orders.

    As for the level 10 source beast masters, they had no intention of attacking. If they were to casually use source beast attacks in Guangshi City, even if they didn¡¯t use elemental attacks, it would still be a very dangerous thing, if they identally injured innocent people and killed the others, then they would also be unlucky.

    Even if the fat rich kid ordered them to attack, the fat rich kid had his own father to protect him. They were just small figures in the family. Their n leader naturally wouldn¡¯t go through so much trouble to protect them.

    The dozen or so guards held the weapons in their hands and ran in front of Lugh.

    Lugh didn¡¯t immediately summon Big Mouth when he saw them. He wanted to see how powerful the sword he had just forged was.

 Chapter 428: Battle

    <h4>Chapter 428: Battle</h4>

    Lugh pulled his sword out of its sheath. The sword reflected a cold light under the moonlight, making the others feel a little cold.

    When the guards were about to approach Lugh, Lugh sped up and immediately appeared in front of them. The first enemy saw Lugh suddenly appear and immediately stopped, but it was already toote. He was holding a podao. When he saw that he could not stop his footsteps, he could only clench the podao in his hand and charge towards Lugh.

    As a type of war, the podao was extremely sharp and had great lethality. If this podao were tond directly on Lugh¡¯s body, it would be able to cut him in half.

    Seeing this, Lugh immediately perked up. He did not let down his guard just because the other party was an ordinary person.

    Raising the treasured sword in his hand, he shed head-on with the other party¡¯s podao. This was not out of Lugh¡¯s expectations.

    The other party¡¯s weapon was directly cut in half by the treasured sword in Lugh¡¯s hand.

    That person stared nkly at the broken weapon in his hand. What kind of treasured sword was this? It was actually able to cut his weapon in half with a single sh. One had to know that his weapon was also forged from ten refined steel.

    A treasured sword that could only be bought for a few dozen gold coins outside. However, his treasured sword was cut in half in front of Lugh¡¯s weapon in just one round. The simple cut was reduced by ten points. Obviously, it was cut by an extremely sharp weapon. This meant that Lugh¡¯s treasured sword was ten points sharp and was extremely sturdy. Otherwise, the treasured sword would definitely have a big cut.

    Just as that person was in a daze, Lugh sent a ne flying towards his face. Lugh currently used about 20% of his physical strength.

    His physical strength was naturally very strong. This kick could kill a tiger. However, Lugh was currently a member of the Mercenary Guild and would be leaving tomorrow. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. If he didn¡¯t kill anyone, he would naturally be fine, if he identally kicked the other party to death, then it would be troublesome.

    When that person was kicked in the face by Lugh, he was sent flying over ten meters away. Then, hended on a breakfast stall and immediately rolled a few meters away. After that person rolled, his face was facing upwards, some attentive people saw that that person¡¯s teeth had already fallen off. Just one kick could make people fight like this. Clearly, Lugh was a character that was not to be trifled with.

    The second person had already arrived in front of Lugh. He was using a spear.

    That person danced in the air with the spear and then quickly returned just like Lugh when he stabbed.

    That person used the flexibility of the spear to make the spear perform an unimaginable action. The spear turned into an S shape in the air like a poisonous snake. Then, he stabbed towards Lugh¡¯s chest. If this spear pierced into Lugh¡¯s chest... Then Lugh¡¯s heart would be directly pierced through.

    If his heart was pierced through, then Lugh would die without being able to show any more of his hidden strength. It would still be useless.

    In the eyes of ten thousand people, this person¡¯s spear dance looked very good, and it was clean and neat.

    But it was still useless in front of Lugh. Lugh was definitely a level 18 source beast master.

    Obviously, this spear yer was a martial artist. However, in front of true speed and strength, these fancy moves werepletely useless.

    Lugh reached out and grabbed the opponent¡¯s spear in his hand.

    After that person saw that his spear was grabbed by Lugh, no matter how much he fought, he was unable to take the handle out of Lugh¡¯s hand. Lugh saw him and smiled slightly.

    He extended his leg and kicked the other party in the chest. Then, like the first person, he flew backward. After flying for a few dozen meters, hended on the body of that fat rich kid.

    The fat rich kid who was originally sitting on the chair saw that his subordinates were flopping around like a big fish. His face immediately turned ashen. One had to know that although he was a rich kid and had a source beast family background... It would still be very ufortable if this person directly smashed into him.

    However, as a rich family member, he naturally had bodyguards by his side. When the people beside the rich family members saw this guard flying towards their master, they immediately walked forward and reached out to catch him. The other party must be one of their own... They couldn¡¯t directly hit him to the ground. Otherwise, their brothers¡¯ hearts would be chilled.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir, for your help. Thank you, Sir!¡±

    After the guard who used the spearnded on the ground, he quickly thanked his own source beast master. After the source beast master saw this, he waved his hand and asked the guard to step back. The guard then respectfully stepped back.

    This guard who used the sword and the spear was the third to attack after being shot down. He did not have any weapons on him, and he quickly rushed up to Lugh.

    Lugh looked at the unarmed man in puzzlement, thinking, could it be that he wanted to use his fists to knock him down? What a joke! Didn¡¯t he see that he had sent the two of them flying more than ten meters away with just two kicks?

    Could it be that the other party didn¡¯t guess that he was a source beast master, a powerful source beast master, and wanted to rely on his bare hands to defeat the enemy? At the very least, only a source beast master of the same level could do that. Could it be that this person¡¯s brain was ying tricks on Lugh?

    Just as Lugh looked at the other party in confusion and ran towards him, that person directly took out a few throwing knives from his bosom, and then finished stabbing at Lugh.

    Seeing the throwing knivesing towards Lugh, he finally understood what the other party¡¯s n was. He had relied on surprise to kill Lugh with throwing knives, but that person had still underestimated Lugh¡¯s reaction ability.

    Lugh raised his hand, wanting to pinch the flying dagger that was about to pierce his face. However, just as Lugh was about to make his move, the system suddenly reminded him that the flying dagger had been smeared with poison. If Lugh¡¯s hand came into contact with that flying dagger... Then it would immediately corrode.

    ¡®What a vicious heart. You actually want to cripple my hand? Then I¡¯ll directly kill you,¡¯ Lugh thought in his heart.

    Lugh raised the arrow in his hand and directly cut the flying knife into pieces in mid-air, then threw it somewhere else. Seeing that his flying knife was useless, that person wanted to quickly retreat and get away from Lugh.

    Seeing that the other party wanted to escape, how could Lugh give the other party a chance? With a swift movement, he instantly arrived in front of the other party, raised the sword in his hand, and directly chopped him to death.

    Lugh cut off the other party¡¯s neck, and blood gushed out from the other party¡¯s body, sprinkling on the ground onto the stone pavement of Guangshi City.

 Chapter 429: The Battle Continued

    <h4>Chapter 429: The Battle Continued</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    In the distance, there was the fat rich kid. When the rich kid saw his subordinate being killed, he could not help but feel anger in his chest. He did not expect the three of them to not take him down at the same time. That person was detestable.

    The fat rich kid did not feel sad about the sudden death of his subordinate. Instead, he was angry that his subordinate did not take down Lugh. It seemed that he was also a very ruthless person.

    ?

    After this battle, Lugh finally made his move to kill someone. It was different from the previous few times. The previous few times, he only managed to heavily injure the other party. This time, killing someone made the people behind him feel a little afraid. However, they still rushed forward.

    The fourth person charged at Lugh. He took two meteor hammers and smashed them at Lugh. Although Lugh was not afraid of the other party¡¯s meteor hammers, he still did not dare to underestimate the power of the meteor hammers. The meteor hammers must be a heavy weapon.

    Compared to the spear and sword in front of him, the meteor hammer was extremely thick. If one used a sword, they could easily cut it off, however, for a sword that had just been forged, cutting the meteor hammer would still cause some damage. Therefore, Lugh did not want to fight head-on with the meteor hammer.

    Lugh jumped back and the meteor hammer followed. The meteor hammer smashed into the ground.

    When the meteor hammer hit the ground, even Lugh could feel the ground tremble. One could imagine the power and weight of the meteor hammer. If it hit, even Lugh would vomit blood and die.

    Seeing that one strike was not enough, the opponent quickly added another strike.

    The opponent¡¯s meteor hammer kept hitting towards Lugh. Lugh was not in a hurry to fight the opponent. The meteor hammer must be a heavy weapon, and it was extremely heavy.

    Even people who were born with godly strength could not continuously use the meteor hammer for a long time. As long as the opponent was exhausted, then it was time to kill him.

    After the opponent waved the meteor hammer for two minutes, he finally could not raise the meteor hammer in his hand anymore.

    At this moment, because every time he hit the ground, after he hit the ground, the powerful aftershocks of the meteor hammer... The trembling force backfired on the person holding the meteor hammer.

    At this moment, the palm of the person holding the meteor hammer cracked, and blood flowed out. Clearly, the pain and powerlessness made it impossible for him to move the meteor hammer under his feet.

    The opponent knelt on the ground, breathing inrge mouthfuls of air. Just now, swinging the meteor hammer made it difficult for the opponent to breathe. After he stopped, he only felt that the oxygen in his entire body had been sucked out, because there was no replenishment of the force... Therefore, he could only breathe in oxygen to relieve the pressure andctic acid in his body.

    Lugh was not the other party¡¯s benefactor, so he naturally would not give the other party a chance. After seeing the other party kneeling on the ground, he quickly moved to the front of the other party. With a flying kick, he once again kicked the other party¡¯s face. Then, this person was the same as the previous few people... He flew back over ten meters.

    After the person with the meteor hammer fell, he was quickly reced by another person. This person had a whip in his hand.

    The sound of the whip whipping in the air was very ear-piercing, like a firecracker. It made Lugh feel a little ufortable. However, this difort would not affect Lugh¡¯s battle, so Lugh did not feel anything.

    The battle with the whip made Lugh very ufortable. It must have been the meteor hammer that was fighting with Lugh just now. Spears, des, and swords were all direct weapons. Once they saw it, they could just dodge it, however, the whip would continuously dance in the air and change its position. This made Lugh continuously dodge the entire whip. There was no need to deal with the spear, meteor hammer, and de.

    As long as he could see the opponent¡¯s weapon¡¯s approximate position and speed, he could dodge this weapon. With the whip, he needed to constantly keep his eyes on the opponent¡¯s whip to dodge.

    The person wielding the whip saw Lugh continuously dodge. At this moment, his face revealed a proud expression. He relied on this whip to make a living. He had a certain amount of poprity in the guards.

    After Lugh dodged, he obviously didn¡¯t want to dodge anymore. After all, the opponent¡¯s whip was only made of leather. Although the whip hurt, it didn¡¯t have any decisive lethality. As long as he dodged the first attack... ¡®I can use my sword to cut off his whip. I can definitely cut off the spear, meteor hammer, and sword, not to mention the whip made of leather?¡¯

    When Lugh dodged, he saw an opportunity to dodge his opponent¡¯s whip. Then, he quickly moved to the front of his opponent. When the opponent saw him, he quickly withdrew his force from the whip. However, it was clear that his speed was already full, Lugh quickly arrived in front of his opponent. He drew his sword and shed at his opponent. When he saw him, he immediately rolled on the ground and tried to dodge Lugh¡¯s sword.

    Although his opponent had dodged Lugh¡¯s first attack, he had also lost the initiative. As he rolled on the ground and just got up, he saw the sword that was aimed at him. When his opponent saw it, his face turned pale. It was clear that he was frightened by Lugh. He quickly took out the whip in his hand andshed it at Lugh.

    Lugh had been waiting for this opportunity. When he saw the whip like his, he took out the sword. He quickly cut the opponent¡¯s whip into pieces. Then, the opponent lost his weapon and quickly fled to the side.

    Lugh had already expected that the opponent would move one step ahead of him to run. When the other party was escaping, Lugh gave a side kick to the other party¡¯s arm, and then the other party flew more than ten meters away like the previous few people.

    Behind these guards, the fat rich kid saw that his subordinates were easily defeated by Lugh like trash, and he was obviously very dissatisfied.

    After all, the fat rich kid had thrown all of these people out to let them vent their anger, not to let them make a fool of themselves in front of Lugh. Now, they were being suppressed like chickens, ducks, and dogs and beaten up. Obviously, this fat rich kid had lost face.

    ¡°Someone, use your crossbow to make this person into a hedgehog. If you don¡¯t take him down, I¡¯ll make all of you scram,¡± the fat rich kid ordered his subordinates. And just as he finished speaking, a few people with crossbows walked out from his side. Crossbowmen werepletely different from ordinary people with weapons.

    Weapons like crossbows were long-range weapons. For other weapons that were extremely destructive, they had to run in front of the enemy before they could attack.

    As for crossbowmen, because of their functions, they only needed to stand where they were and they could attack the enemy from a distance of 100 meters or even a few hundred meters away.

    They did not need to take any risks. They only needed to be careful of being close to the enemy. Moreover, although there were arge number of source beast masters in the current army, the crossbowmen were still not eliminated. This could be seen how powerful the crossbowmen were.

 Chapter 430: Crossbowmen

    <h4>Chapter 430: Crossbowmen</h4>

    These crossbowmen were secretly trained by his family. Although it was not a major crime to train them in the Green Kingdom, if there were too many trained, it was very likely that they would bebeled as rebels. Therefore, when all the families trained crossbowmen, they would avoid being discovered by others in public.

    A few of the attackers ced the context on their crossbows and pulled the strings to aim at Lugh. After Lugh, who was opposite them, saw this, how could he give them a chance? Lugh tore down a door from the side of the room and used it as a shield in front of him. Then, he rushed towards the crossbowmen at high speed.

    The archers pulled the crossbow into a full moon again and aimed at Lugh. When Lugh thought of them shooting at him, Lugh did not cut them down like the shield, spear, meteor hammer, sword, or whip. Instead, he condensed sword aura. Then, he swung it in the direction of the bow and arrow.

    The sword aura was extremely fast. It flew towards the bow and arrow. When the bow and arrow collided with the sword aura, the arrows that were shot with vajra were easily cut into pieces by Lugh¡¯s sword aura. After being cut into pieces, the power of the sword aura did not decrease. It continued to fly towards the archers.

    Lugh¡¯s sword aura was extremely powerful. If they were hit by the sword aura, they would be cut in half and die.

    When the archers saw this, they quickly dodged to the side. Fortunately, they were quite far away from Lugh, so even though the sword aura was very fast, they still had some time to react. When these archers saw the sword aura flying towards them... They quickly rolled on their asses and dodged Lugh¡¯s sword aura.

    After the archers dodged Lugh¡¯s sword aura, they wanted to get up and continue using their bows to attack Lugh. How could they give them another chance?

    Lugh¡¯s legs repeatedly exploded, moving at an extremely fast speed of 100 meters. In less than two seconds, Lugh ran away. When the archers saw this, they immediately pulled the bow in their hands into a full moon, they used their strongest power to fly towards Lugh.

    However, after the formation of the crossbowmen was broken by Lugh, these archers were now under attack. Some of them were sparse and did not form a certain scale of benefits. In terms of threat, they were not as threatening as the previous round of threats, after seeing this, Lugh threw out a few sets of sword aura. Each sword aura hit the flying bow and arrow, directly cutting them into pieces.

    Lugh quickly came to the side of the first archer. Under his terrified gaze, Lugh raised his left hand and pped the other party¡¯s face. Then, the other party was sent flying toward a tavern, he smashed into the door of the other tavern and flew into the tavern, destroying arge number of tables, chairs, and benches.

    The other archers wanted to leave when they saw him, but their speed was too slow. They must be ordinary people who were only proficient in archery. Although they were stronger than ordinary people, after years of hard work... But they didn¡¯t have the support of source energy.

    No matter what, ordinary people were just ordinary people, and not source beast masters.

    Even if they trained their speed without fail, and even wind and rain couldn¡¯t stop their training, without source energy, everything was nonsense. The simplest way to fight was to create a fragrant pill... Therefore, when they wanted to get away from Lugh, Lugh only exerted a little strength and came to the other side.

    Lugh came to the side of the second archer and kicked the other side. When the other side fell in mid-air, he did not even look before he kicked the other side¡¯s lower abdomen and flew to the side.

    When Lugh took care of the two attackers, the remaining archers had time to pull their bows into a full moon again andunch the third attack. Lugh saw thest gap between the two attacks and cut off their entire bows, this made them unable to attack.

    The archers who lost their bows were like trash. However, they wouldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. They immediately took out their short knives at their waists and tried to fight with Lugh. However, they were just ordinary people. How could they beat Lugh, who had 20% of his stamina?

    Lugh came to the front of the fourth crossbowman. When the other party saw Lugh suddenly appear in front of him, although he was terrified, he still did not give up the desire to attack. Therefore, when he saw Lugh, he took out the short knife in his hand and thrust it at Lugh. When Lugh saw that, he reached out his left hand and used his index finger and thumb to easily mp the other party¡¯s short knife in his hand.

    No matter how the other party tried to make him suffer, he was unable to move the short knife. At this moment, the short knife was only two fingers away from Lugh¡¯s abdomen, but like the wrath of heaven, the other party was unable to move the short knife in his hand.

    Lugh held the other party¡¯s short knife, and when the other party saw it, he could only obediently let go. Then, in the other party¡¯s eyes, Lugh kneaded the other party¡¯s short knife into a ball of paper. The originally straight and straight short knife was immediately forcefully turned into a pile of waste paper by Lugh, and the same spherical shape was thrown aside by Lugh.

    When the opponent saw Lugh¡¯s actions, he was afraid that Lugh would spit on him, so Lugh gave him a look. The opponent understood what Lugh meant, and immediately used all the strength in his body to fly to the side. Then, he crashed into the building next to him, then, he crashed into the building opposite him. Then, the other partyy on the ground and did not dare to get up again.

    The remaining two crossbowmen, after seeing it, gave the other party a look. Then, one on the left and one on the right, they attacked Lugh. They set off at the same time and reached Lugh¡¯s side at the same time. At the same time, they struck out with the short knives in their hands. They stabbed at Lugh¡¯s upper body and legs.

    If Lugh was an ordinary person without source energy, he would definitely have been stabbed to death by their two knives.

    Their coordination seemed to be perfect, but in Lugh¡¯s eyes, it was full of loopholes. They were just ordinary people. Although in their eyes, their speed was very fast, and they were almost done in an instant, but in Lugh¡¯s eyes, their speed was still like a turtle crawling. Very slow.

    Lugh stood where he was and did not even move. He used the strength of his left foot to kick both of them. After the kicknded on the other party, both of them had the same fate as the people in front of them.

    It was as if they were flying from behind, at the same time, they flew towards the head of the fat rich kid. The fat rich kid¡¯s guard immediately extended his hand and saved the two of them.

    They were crossbowmen. It was really difficult to train them. If they were to casually dispose of these crossbowmen, or even let them fall to the ground, and let them get injured, then...

 Chapter 431: Dual Blade Style

    <h4>Chapter 431: Dual de Style</h4>

    The medical fees for their treatment would cost a lot of money, so he saved the two people.

    After the previous round of battle, there were only a few guards left on the field.

    The remaining people did not dare to attack Lugh anymore. They could see that the sword in Lugh¡¯s hand could cut through iron like mud. It was not a metaphor but an adjective. It could really easily destroy a person¡¯s body as if it was mud.

    Although the weapons in their hands were all standard weapons issued by their families, in terms of quality and those who did not have the strength to do so, these weapons were like precious des and swords. However,pared to Lugh, they were like broken iron that could not be used.

    Their weapons and Lugh¡¯s sword would be cut apart by Lugh¡¯s sword even if it was just a slight confrontation. Even if it was a weapon as thick as the meteor hammer... They would still be unable to escape the fate of being cut in half by Lugh¡¯s sword. One could only imagine how strong Lugh¡¯s sword was. How sharp was it?

    If they were to fight with ordinary clubs and swords in the city, then their fate would be the same as the others. They would be cut in half by Lugh¡¯s sword on the spot. There was nothing they could do.

    The difference in their weapons made them afraid to fight Lugh. The other party¡¯s weapons must be too strong for them to fight. Their weapons were made of tofu. As long as they fought, they would be cut in half. How could they fight?

    Lugh stood in front of them. Looking at their wretched looks, he knew that they were afraid of the weapons in his hands.

    Normally, Lugh would have rushed over and defeated all of them before leaving the scene. However, if he wanted to see how strong he was with 20% of his physical strength... Therefore, Lugh put away the sword in his hand.

    When Lugh put away the sword in his hand, the other party¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. They did not know what Lugh meant, but they could see that Lugh did not want to use the power of the sword.

    After Lugh put the sword away, he said to the other party, ¡°Come on, let me not use the sword now. I¡¯ll fight you with my bare hands. If you can hurt me, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    The fat rich kids¡¯ guards looked at each other. At this moment, they had a feeling that they could win against Lugh again. No matter how strong he was as a source beast master, they were all armed with weapons. Lugh was unarmed.

    They were not afraid that Lugh would go back on his words. It did not matter to them whether Lugh took a weapon or not. If they wanted to take a weapon, they would not be able to resist. Even if they did not take a level 5 weapon, it would still be the same. Therefore, they believed in Lugh¡¯s words and did not believe in Lugh, they would not use the sword in their hands to deal with them.

    If Lugh did not use a weapon, then these people would feel that they had hope. They would feel that they had a bottom line to fight against Lugh.

    A person with two des stood out. He stood in front of Lugh and ced the two des on his waist. Lugh looked up and was sure that if he did not use his weapon now, his body would not be able to fight against the des. Even if he was hit by the des, his injuries would still be smaller than an ordinary person. In Lugh¡¯s heart, if he fought with an ordinary person, even if the other party was very strong and was a master of using weapons, he was a source beast master. If he was injured in a fight with the other party, it would be a shame, so he had to be alert at all times.

    Lugh and the other party stood on the main road of the city of light, staring at each other, waiting for the moment when the other party attacked, then he would counterattack.

    A breeze blew past the two of them, and finally, the other party couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. If he didn¡¯t hold on any longer, then his Young Master wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. So now he had to make a move, and take down the other party as soon as possible. The other party shouted...

    Then, he tookrge strides and rushed towards Lugh.

    The other party was obviously different from the person Lugh had hit earlier. Clearly, his realm was higher. When he rushed towards Lugh, he did not rush straight towards Lugh like a fool. Then, the trick of killing Lugh with two shes was to cut Lugh in a roundabout way and immediately stop when he was close to Lugh.

    Using the remaining momentum, he immediately turned around and ran towards Lugh¡¯s side. Just as he had run a few steps... He turned to the other side and quickly shuttled back and forth beside Lugh, looking for an opening.

    After shuttling back and forth beside Lugh for a few rounds, there was an opening in his eyes. Then, he followed that opening and moved towards Lugh. He did not need to look to know that Lugh wasing. He turned and faced Lugh.

    When he saw Lugh, he immediately rolled. However, when he rolled, he immediately took out his de and looked at Lugh¡¯s leg. Lugh was taken off one step, which made him a little surprised. Most of the dancers must have rolled to the side... They were simply dodging the attack. However, he did not need to carry the attack now, which was obviously out of Lugh¡¯s expectations.

    When Lugh saw this, he immediately lifted his leg and jumped to the side. However, just as Lugh jumped up, the opponent immediately stopped rolling and rushed towards Lugh like a leopard.

    Then, he ced the knife behind his back. It was clear that he wanted to umte power to give Lugh a fatal attack. Right now, Lugh was unable to move his body in mid-air. If Lugh was unable to change anything, then Lugh would definitely be injured by the opponent.

    Although the opponent was an ordinary person, it was clear that he had been training his dual des for a long time. He had even reached the master level and looked at Lugh like he was prey. He did not have any thoughts of timidity because Lugh was a source beast master.

    Although the opponent¡¯s weapon was very strong, he still underestimated Lugh. In mid-air, he immediately made a 360-degree turn and used the inertia in the air to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack.

    After Lughnded, he turned again to release the force of the rotation. However, the opponent¡¯s move clearly did not have the strength to sh. He did not use all of his strength to attack the opponent in one direction.

    After seeing Lugh dodge his attack, he immediately rolled back. Then, he ced the knife on his abdomen and stabbed upwards when he was close to Lugh. This attack was just enough to pierce through Lugh¡¯s abdomen.

    After Lugh saw this, he was also stunned by his opponent. He did not expect his opponent to be so familiar with rolling. There were so many changes. However, his opponent was only an ordinary person, so Lugh would not allow himself to be injured. Although he admired his opponent, Lugh would definitely not have any thoughts of going easy on him.

 Chapter 432: Spinning Wheel Technique

    <h4>Chapter 432: Spinning Wheel Technique</h4>

    Lugh¡¯s flying kicknded on his opponent¡¯s knife, which was stabbing towards him.

    Lugh¡¯s opponent was kicked by Lugh, and his entire body moved. Then, Lugh borrowed this momentum.

    With one hand supporting his entire body, he was like a windmill. When he did not use his knife on the other side, he finally pulled out the short knife under his crotch. Then, his entire body spun like a windmill, he shed in all directions, it just so happened that Lugh¡¯s figure was in the path of this windmill. If he was targeted, Lugh would also be deeply injured.

    Usually, it was a source. Whether it was strength or reaction speed, a source beast master was above the opponent. However, the opponent¡¯s martial arts clearly surprised Lugh. This rhythm was clearly not fixed. It was a temporary judgment that the opponent hade up with at thest minute, it seemed that the opponent was still working very hard to practice his martial arts even without source power.

    Lugh admired the opponent, but he still would not show mercy.

    Lugh could see that after these few attacks, the opponent¡¯s strength had been exhausted. Obviously, he could not continue the attack just now.

    However, before the opponent¡¯s next wave of strength returned, he ran in front of the opponent and grabbed the two hands that were using the dual des. Then, with a gentle force, he snatched the opponent¡¯s dual des. Lugh stabbed the dual des into the ground. Then, Lugh did not use much strength like the previous few people. He only kicked the opponent to the ground. After the opponent understood Lugh¡¯s strength and was kicked to the ground, hey on the ground and did not dare to move again.

    After he fell with the dual des, another person came out.

    This person held a long de in his hand, just like a mountain-breaking de that had increased to about 1.6 meters.

    The other party held a long knife. He stood in front of Lugh and introduced his way of the knife.

    ¡°This is my weapon. The long straight knife is different from the others. It can be used to sh and stab. It can also be used to attack in a wide range like a spear. Please be careful.¡±

    The other party held a long straight knife in his hand, held the handle of the knife in his right hand, and held the de in his left hand. Then, he rushed towards Lugh.

    Lugh saw the opponent running towards Lugh with a long straight knife, but he did not feel any panic.

    The opponent held the long straight knife and shed at Lugh. The opponent¡¯s martial strength was obviously not as strong as the one holding the short knife just now. It was only used for direct attacks. Although the opponent¡¯s weapon was a little stunning, it was really not enough

    Lugh fought with the opponent a few times. The opponent saw that the Lugh was simply dying. It seemed that he really had to be ced behind his butt. He had to pay attention to keep running in front of Lugh. Lugh was really annoyed by the opponent. After all, after fighting with an expert just now, it would be an insult if he did not have the mood topete in martial arts with these weak people.

    The one who was running in front suddenly turned his head. In the other party¡¯s frightened eyes, the other party did not. He did not expect Lugh to suddenly turn his head.

    Lugh turned his head and gave a flying kick to the tip of the other party¡¯s de. Then, the other party was deflected by the force of the suppression. After the other party was deflected, the side of his body was revealed.

    At this moment, the weakness of the back was exposed. He did not hold back and directly kicked the opponent¡¯s buttocks with his leg muscles. Then, the opponent was frightened and flew out. Then, hended on the ground.

    The opponent wanted to stand up again, however, Lugh¡¯s strength was too great. Just as he was about to stand up, the burning pain in his buttocks made him lie on the ground again. He did not dare to move at all.

    ¡°The next one, hurry up. I don¡¯t want topete with such a stupid person. If the next one must be an expert. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have the patience to y house with you people anymore.¡±

    In Lugh¡¯s lesson n, another person stood out once again. Naturally, he did not carry any weapons in his hands. There were only 10 weapons that looked like wheels hanging on his waist. The other party walked in front of Lugh and said, ¡°My spinning wheels are called the wheel attack. Be careful. They are spinning crazily under my qigong control. They are as sharp as the tip of a knife and extremely agile. They are very difficult to deal with. Counting to ten, no one can withstand it. If you don¡¯t want to be killed by me, hurry up and kowtow to my Young Master and apologize.¡±

    Lugh saw that the opponent had some source energy. Although there was no source beast and no source energy to support him, the source energy in his body was solid. It should be a level higher than those ordinary people who had no one to rely on. Lugh was a little excited when he saw this situation. In the fight just now, other than the dual des that could amaze him, the others were just weaklings who were not strong enough. Moreover, it would be a waste of time, that was why Lugh was looking forward to the following attacks and battles.

    The opponent took out the spinning wheels on his body and threw a dozen of them into the air. Then, the opponent used his source energy to control the spinning wheels to keep spinning in the air, the spinning wheels started to spin faster and faster in the air.

    As the spinning speed increased, the pressure increased. Lugh could feel the rumbling sound of the air being torn apart by the spinning wheels. At this moment, Lugh became more alert. If he was attacked by these mosquitoes, he might be seriously injured.

    The opponent carried more than a dozen wheels and ran to a distance of 20 meters from Lugh. Then, the opponent controlled his own wheel and flew over to Lugh. Lugh immediately became more alert after the attack.

    The first wheel had already arrived in front of Lugh. When he saw it, Lugh stretched out his hands and flicked the wheel away with their fingers. However, it was Lugh¡¯s finger, which was wrapped in source energy. Although the force was strong... It did not knock the opponent¡¯s wheel away.

    Instead, it only let the opponent¡¯s wheel fight for a while. At this moment, the first wheel turned around and stabilized its body again. Obviously, it was not affected by Lugh¡¯s finger and continued to fly towards Lugh.

    The first and the remaining dozen or so wheels flew over. Seeing this situation, Lugh could only hurriedly dodge. After all, it was not a joke to be hit by these wheels. At this moment, the first, second, and third wheels flew towards Lugh¡¯s face. The fourth, fifth, and sixth wheels attacked Lugh¡¯s lower body. The remaining wheels were around Lugh. It was obvious that they wanted to kill him.

    How could Lugh sit still and wait for death? Since the other party had already used his source energy, then don¡¯t me him for using his source energy.

 Chapter 433: A Strange Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 433: A Strange Weapon</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh condensed the sword aura on his finger. The sword aura must be an invisible power that could be condensed anywhere. Obviously, Big Mouth¡¯s attainments must be connected to Lugh¡¯s mind, Lugh could naturally use the weapon method that it could use. Therefore, Lugh could alsopress the sword aura on his finger.

    Lugh¡¯s finger was originally ordinary. After being wrapped by the sword aura, it was like a sharp sword. When the opponent¡¯s spinning wheel flew in front of Lugh, Lugh¡¯s eyes were fixed on the opponent¡¯s spinning wheel. When the opponent turned... The moment it was close to Lugh, he raised his right hand high and shed at the opponent like a sword.

    ?

    When Lugh knocked him down, his spinning wheel was like a piece of tofu, easily cut off by Lugh¡¯s sword energy. His wheel must have been made of ten pieces of steel, but the sword energy that Lugh used was extremely sharp. Any material without source energy would be cut off by the sword energy.

    After the first wheel was cut off by Lugh, he immediately condensed the sword aura on his finger again. However, it was different from before. At this moment, Lugh increased the length of the clip by more than ten centimeters. This way, he could use arger attack range to attack the opponent¡¯s wheel.

    Two more wheels flew towards Lugh¡¯s face. He had long noticed the movements of the two wheels. Then, he gently waved them twice. The two wheels were cut into pieces by Lugh in midair and fell to the ground.

    Other than the wheels that were attacking Lugh¡¯s face, there were three other turns that were attacking him. Lugh¡¯s lower body noticed it and immediately focused his sword aura on his legs. When the opponent¡¯s wheel man attacked Lugh¡¯s lower body, it was like steel at the moment. The opponent¡¯s wheel was unable to attack Lugh¡¯s physical body, so it was unable to form an effective attack on Lugh.

    When the opponent¡¯s spinning wheel hit Lugh¡¯s thigh, it was sent flying by Lugh¡¯s sword aura. Then, the spinning wheel flew away from Lugh¡¯s attack direction under the flying g in the air.

    Lugh stood where he was and thought for a moment. He could not allow him to continue to attack him like this. Although the power of the sword aura was powerful, it was still limited. He was not Big Mouth who could use it continuously. If the sword aura exceeded a certain amount in the early stage, then it could not be used for a short period of time. At that time, he could only use his own sword.

    The key to winning this match was to shatter the opponent¡¯s spinning wheel. This way, the opponent would not be able to effectively attack Lugh. Since he wanted to attack the opponent to such a long-range sword aura, it was the best method.

    When the opponent saw Lugh suddenly standing there, he did not know what to think. However, he now thought that if he could not effectively attack Lugh now, then he would definitely be the next to lose. Therefore, when the opponent saw Lugh stop... At this moment, the spinning wheels that were originally flying in the air once again sped up and flew towards Lugh.

    Just as these spinning wheels were crazily spinning towards Lugh, Lugh thought of a way. Looking at the spinning wheels that were flying towards his face, Lugh took a deep breath and aimed at the spinning wheels that were flying towards him.

    Lugh gathered his qi in his right hand. Then, like the six meridians divine sword in the movie, Lugh shot out his sword qi and hit the center of the wheel under the precise control of the force. Because the center of the wheel had no wheels, if the speed of the wheel was fast, the center of the wheel would not be able to form an efficient speed. At this moment, there was not much source energy in the center of the wheel, so the center of the wheel was its weakness.

    When Lugh¡¯s sword qi attacked the opponent¡¯s wheel, the segment was ced in the middle of the wheel and was immediately set up. Because of the powerful rotating speed and the powerful centrifugal force, the opponent¡¯s wheel was directly torn into pieces by his own centrifugal force. His high rotating speed was directly torn into pieces and shot out in all directions.

    Just like that, a wheel was easily taken care of by Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he immediately smiled. Clearly, his method was very useful to defeat the opponent¡¯s wheel. Then, the remaining wheel was like amb that was casually ughtered by Lugh.

    The other party did not expect Lugh to find the weakness of the wheel so quickly. Moreover, Lugh¡¯s method could easily destroy the wheel. This was far beyond the other party¡¯s imagination. However, the other party did not want to give up so quickly.

    Since Lugh could destroy his own wheel, then he would take down Lugh before all of them were destroyed. When he thought of this, the other party hurriedly pushed the wheel in his hand to the fastest speed. He rushed towards Lugh at an even faster speed.

    After Lugh saw this situation, nothing happened. He had already destroyed one of the wheels. Naturally, he was not afraid of the other wheels. He desperately condensed his sword aura into his fingers, then, like a bullet, he urately hit the center of all the wheels. At this moment, the wheels in the sky were like fireworks being attacked by Lugh. Then, they flew to the side again because of his centrifugal force. After they were destroyed, one by two, three by four, five by six, seven by eight, nine by ten.

    In just half a minute, the opponent¡¯s spinning wheels were easily destroyed by Lugh. At this moment, without the spinning wheels, the opponent was like amb waiting to be ughtered. After all, he no longer had the means to attack. However, there was still a dagger under the opponent¡¯s crotch.

    The opponent did not want to give up so easily. After all, this was a chance to show his face in front of the fat rich kid. He was different from other trash. He had source energy. Maybe if he worked hard, he could kill the opponent. Then, the fat rich kid would see him and give him a raise.

    Thinking of this, the person who used the wheel quickly knelt down and begged for mercy from Lugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    The other party knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from Lugh.

    And behind this person, the fat rich kid saw that his subordinate was so useless and actually surrendered to Lugh. Although those people were sent flying by Lugh¡¯s kick, they didn¡¯t beg for mercy.

    ¡°Damn it, quickly stand up. Do you want to die? You¡¯re destroying my family¡¯s reputation, my family¡¯s face. If you don¡¯t stand up and fight with the other party, then I¡¯ll let you die.¡±

 Chapter 434: Battle

    <h4>Chapter 434: Battle</h4>

    The fat rich kid spoke behind his subordinate¡¯s back. It would be easy for him to kill his subordinate, but if he allowed his subordinate to tarnish his reputation today.., Then it would be hard for him to live in the family in the future.

    After the subordinate heard the fat rich kid¡¯s words, although he was scared by the fat rich kid¡¯s words, when he thought about how he was going to kill Lugh in a while, get a promotion and a raise, marry a rich girl, and walk to the peak of his life, he suppressed his fear and continued to kneel in front of Lugh and beg for mercy.

    After Lugh saw it, he walked to the other party and said, ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to fight with you anymore, you trash.¡±

    The other party immediately nodded when he heard that. However, when Lugh looked to the other side, the eyes of the person kneeling on the ground lit up. He took out the dagger in his hand and stabbed at Lugh. Although Lugh was observing the others... He also noticed his actions. When the other party wanted to kill Lugh, Lugh immediately reacted. He airne kicked the other party¡¯s dagger away. The dagger was kicked away and stabbed into the ground. Then, another kicknded on the other party¡¯s face.

    The person let out a blood-curdling scream in mid-air and was kicked away by Lugh. Then, hended right next to the fat rich kid.

    Because of the source energy, the man did not faint like the others. Hended right in front of the chubby rich kid. At this moment, the fat rich kid was sitting on a chair and looking at him angrily.

    When the person who used the wheel saw the rich kid looking at him so angrily, he felt a chill down his spine. He knew that he was in trouble now. If he could kill Lugh just now, he would be able to get a promotion and a raise to win a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. However, because of his own reasons, the rich kid had thought that he was timid and afraid to make a move. He had begged Lugh for mercy and made the fat rich kid think that he had tarnished his family¡¯s reputation. The fat rich kid would definitely not let him off.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, please let me off. I wasn¡¯t begging for mercy from him just now. I just wanted to kill him when he was caught off guard. You have to believe me, Young Master. Young Master, please let me off. I know my mistake. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    The person who used the wheel repeatedly kowtowed to the rich kid. His voice was very loud. Many people on the street turned their heads to look at him. Because of the force exerted on his head, the head of the person who used the wheel had already been smashed open. However, he felt that this was still not enough. He still did not dare to stop and continued begging hard. He begged for mercy, but the fat rich kid clearly did not want to let him go.

    The fat rich kid bent down and gave his source beast master subordinate a look. The source beast master¡¯s mind conjured, and then he grabbed the person who used the wheel and walked to the street behind. At this moment, everyone knew the fate of the person who used the wheel. It was to be dragged into the alley and then hacked to death.

    After the source beast master dragged the person who used the wheel into the alley, not long after, he let out a shout, and then there was no more movement. Everyone knew the fate of the person who used the wheel, so they didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, in Guangshi City, these ns were very excited to hold hands with his family. Because of their powerful strength, no one dared to provoke them.

    The source beast master returned to the side of the fat rich kid. At this moment, his hands were covered in blood. He took out a handkerchief, and the source beast master washed his hands in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, everyone shrunk their necks. It was rare to meet such a ruthless person, and they didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with the source beast master.

    After the death of the person who had used the wheel, another person stood out topete with Lugh.

    As soon as this person appeared, Lugh could feel the aura of a level 5 source beast master. Obviously, the other party was a level 5 source beast master, but clearly, the other party didn¡¯t have a source beast.

    On the source beast continent, not everyone could sign a contract with a source beast after they had source energy. There were a small group of people who could not sign a contract with a source beast because of their physique. The contract was based on the source beast¡¯s strength, so these people were called abandoned people. However, they were different from ordinary people. They could use their source energy on their own. Although they couldn¡¯t bepared to a source beast master, they were still much stronger than ordinary people.

    The other party stood two meters in front of Lugh. He had a broad figure and a huge palm that was like a door. The other party didn¡¯t take out any weapons. He had only wrapped his hand with a piece of cloth. Due to the distance between them... Lugh did not see the opponent¡¯s weapon clearly.

    When Lugh approached the opponent, he realized that the opponent was the same as him.

    The opponent was the same as Lugh. His only weapon was bare-handed attacks. His huge fist had arge number of scars caused by chain rings on it. After a long period of training... His fist was as hard as steel. It was not evenparable to ordinary steel that had to undergo the baptism of source energy. A person¡¯s hands could be as powerful as some weapons.

    The opponent walked towards Lugh. Because of his weight, people could even feel the ground trembling, just like a source beast that weighed several tons.

    When the opponent was still 100 meters away from Lugh, the opponent began to speed up his charge. As he charged, the ground began to tremble.

    Lugh saw that the opponent wanted to have a hand-to-hand battle with him. Although Lugh often used sword arts to fight, he was still very willing to have a hand-to-hand battle with the opponent. Men must like this kind of battle.

    Lugh bent his legs and exerted all his strength. Like a leopard, he bent his body and rushed towards his opponent. Although Lugh¡¯s weight was not as heavy as his opponent¡¯s, his speed was several times faster than his opponent¡¯s. After Lugh and his opponent collided...

    Lugh¡¯s strength was slightly superior. Lugh grabbed his opponent¡¯s belt and kicked him up, then left and right. Lugh threw him over the street. After flying for a few meters in the air, the other party crashed into arge door. Lugh did not wait for the other party to stand up and rushed into the house just now.

    Just as Lugh rushed in, he saw the other party take a few tables and chairs from his side and smash them at Lugh. The tables and chairs quickly slid through in the air, making a whooshing sound. When Lugh saw it, he did not dodge. With a leap, he kicked all the tables and chairs into pieces in the air. After Lugh kicked them into pieces, the sawdust appeared in the air and blocked their vision.

 Chapter 435: Big Fist

    <h4>Chapter 435: Big Fist</h4>

    When the opponent saw Lugh standing still, he immediately rushed over to Lugh, wanting to expose Lugh with a hug. However, the opponent¡¯s movement was too loud, and Lugh noticed him as soon as he started to speed up. Lugh saw the opponent reaching out his hands to grab him, but he didn¡¯t panic. After dodging the opponent¡¯s hands, he kicked the opponent¡¯s cheek with a side kick. However, the opponent¡¯s strength was quite high, and the opponent was only sent back one meter by Lugh¡¯s kick. Then, he shook his head and quickly steadied himself.

    This bare-handed guy was clearly much stronger than the previous few people. Although he did not have a source beast to support him, the source energy in his body could not be underestimated.

    Judging from the fact that he had used all his strength but did not kick his opponent a few dozen meters away, his opponent¡¯s strength was obviously much stronger than the people who used weapons just now.

    As soon as his opponent woke up, he immediately rushed towards Lugh. Then, he casually picked up a stool and threw another flying kick at Lugh, smashing his opponent¡¯s stool into pieces in the air. Then, taking advantage of this opportunity... The opponent came in front of Lugh, raised his broad fist, and smashed it down at Lugh.

    The huge fist smashed into the ground, immediately creating a huge round hole in the ground.

    The bricks and stones in the round hole were all sent flying.

    The corner of Lugh¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw it. He obviously did not expect the power of the opponent¡¯s fist to be so strong. If he was directly hit by the opponent¡¯s fist, it would not be a good feeling even if he was not seriously injured.

    The opponent did not seed in one punch and quickly followed up with another one. Then, another fist was thrown at Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he immediately dodged backward. Just like that, Lugh and his opponent rushed out of the house and once again returned to the street. The other party was like an emotionless machine, continuously swinging his fists, wanting to smash Lugh to death.

    After Lugh retreated a few dozen steps, he immediately stopped his retreating footsteps and stepped backward with one foot. When the other party¡¯s fist was about tond on Lugh¡¯s body, Lugh also hurriedly raised his hands to block the other party¡¯s attack, when Lugh¡¯s fist and his opponent¡¯s fist collided, the ground under their feet immediately stood up. Both sides had transferred their opponent¡¯s strength to the ground. It seemed that both sides were very powerful.

    Just like that, Lugh and his opponent began their second strengthpetition. As they fought, their opponent¡¯s strength would definitely be inferior to Lugh¡¯s. Lugh¡¯s physical fitness was 20% of Big Mouth¡¯s, and with the support of his own strength and source energy... His opponent did not have the physical strength of a source beast, so he was clearly not Lugh¡¯s opponent. Even if his opponent¡¯s physical body was naturally divine, it would not be able to make up for the difference in source energy.

    Lugh took a step forward, and then his opponent took a step back. Lugh slowly forced his opponent to retreat.

    Just as his opponent was forced to retreat by Lugh, his body was a little unstable. Lugh¡¯s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly bounced his opponent¡¯s fist away. Then, he squatted down and swept his leg to sweep his opponent¡¯s lower body. When the other party saw this, he quickly steadied himself to get off work.

    However, he did not reflect on his own figure just now. His center of gravity was already unstable, so he did not have time to stabilize his entire body. Lugh swept his leg and kicked at the other party¡¯s ankle. The other party only felt a sudden stabbing pain. Then, his body began to spin and his entire body was horizontally in the air.

    When Lugh saw this situation, he immediately took a big step forward. Then, his body elerated and brought about an even greater impact. His right foot relied on the increased force of the impact and kicked at the other party¡¯s chest. Although the opponent was kicked into the air by Lugh, his reaction speed was not slow.

    He immediately crossed his arms to protect his chest. Lugh directly kicked at the opponent¡¯s arms. Because the opponent¡¯s arms were protecting his chest... He did not suffer any serious injuries. Then, the opponent took advantage of this force and flew backward. In the air, the opponent made a turn to stabilize his body and then retreated repeatedly, which relieved Lugh¡¯s strength.

    Lugh did not spare him. Just as the opponent retreated repeatedly and could not stabilize his body, he charged forward once again arrived in front of the opponent. Then, Lugh jumped up into the air, raised his right arm, and gathered strength. He smashed fiercely at the opponent. When the opponent saw it, his face suddenly turned pale with fear. Then, he jumped and hurriedly dodged. Just as the opponent left his original position, Lugh¡¯s fistnded under the opponent¡¯s feet with a bang.

    The floor under his opponent¡¯s feet immediately began to shatter. This time, it was different from before. Just now, it was only a bowl-sized round hole. It was obvious that Lugh had used all his strength this time... When his opponent saw how powerful Lugh¡¯s fist was, he was also scared to the point that his face turned pale.

    Lugh pulled his fist out from the ground. After pulling it out, some of the soil on the ground was blown away.

    Lugh only felt veryfortable in this fight. It waspletely different from the crushing just now. This time, it was not evenly matched, but it was also very enjoyable.

    Although his teammates just now were not super strong, and they trained diligently, they definitely did not have the support of source energy. Just relying on their physical strength alone would not be able to make Lugh feel sofortable.

    ¡°It feels so good. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    Lugh stood where he was and looked at his opponent to show his affirmation.

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s answer, his opponent did not make a sound. He just rearranged his stance and ced his fist across his chest. After he saw it, Lugh also rearranged his stance like his opponent.

    Both parties charged at each other at the same time. Then, the other party¡¯s fist started to smash towards the other party. The feeling of the fist hitting flesh made Lugh feel very refreshed.

    Lugh and the other party fought for about 10 minutes, and the other party was finally sent flying by Lugh due to insufficient source energy.

    Up until now, the fat rich kid¡¯s ordinary people had all been suppressed and dealt with. Now, only a few level 10 source beast masters around him were left.

    Lugh knew that the battle just now was just an appetizer. The battle now was the real battle, and it was definitely a battle between source beast masters and source beast masters.

    The opponent was a rtively short 1.7m source beast master who stood out. The opponent summoned his own source beast. His source beast was a Wind Wolf, and its strength was also average. However, in the eyes of these ordinary guards, this was already a powerful source beast that was 10 points strong. It could easily take their lives.

    ¡°Source Beast Fusion!¡±

    The other party had just walked in front of Lugh when he shouted. Then, Lugh saw his Wind Wolf suddenly collide with him,

 Chapter 436: The Originator Beast Master Stepped Out

    <h4>Chapter 436: The Originator Beast Master Stepped Out</h4>

    Then, both sides quickly fused together. The two immediately turned into one. After the other¡¯s Wind Wolf fused with its master, it immediately began to stand. Then, the wolf ws under its feet quickly turned into the soles of a human¡¯s feet to support it. The wolf-like body began to stand like an ape.

    ¡®What is this?¡¯ Lugh asked in his heart. Although he had heard that some source beasts had some unique secret techniques that allowed them to merge with their source beasts and increase their strength...

    Although source beasts had great strength, they were not very suitable for battle as there were attributes. If one had to say what kind of creature¡¯s body was most suitable for battle, it would definitely be a human¡¯s body.

    Humans not only freed their hands from their bodies. Moreover, when they were of the same weight, humans could fight with their height.

    When they were of the same level and weight, human-shaped creatures were much better than beast-shaped creatures when it came to battle.

    The characteristic of beast-shaped creatures in battle was to quickly close in on their opponents. Then, they would use charge to press their opponents under their bodies and open their bloody mouths. They would use the fangs in their mouths to slice open their opponents¡¯ throats and suffocate them to death.

    Then, somerger cat-like animals might use their sharp ws to p the opponent¡¯s face, directly killing the opponent. However, that was the only way.

    One had to know that humans¡¯ lumbar vertebrae and shoulders were very flexible. However, animals¡¯ lumbar vertebrae were unable to move a lot. Most of their lumbar vertebrae and vertebrae were used to stabilize the body.

    This caused the animals to be unable to move their bodies on arge scale, whereas humans could easily lift their own waist to increase their strength.

    For example, the simplest example was that humans could increase their strength by rotating their waist.

    This was an effect that animals could not achieve.

    A proper base ring should first use the soles of its feet to support the ground, and then use its feet to pierce through the machine¡¯s strength, and then use its strength to walk up, close to the buttocks, and then drive its waist to continue increasing its strength, and then add its own rotation to the waist to increase its strength. Then, with the maximum opening and closing, the attack range was used to increase the attack power. It would be transferred to the shoulders, and finally, the strength would be sent out by the fist.

    If a beast had 100 points of strength, it could only stop at 100 points of strength.

    However, a human could rotate his waist or use a weapon, and could increase his strength from 100 points to 300 or even 400 points after level 5 release. Therefore, a human could only stop at 100 points of strength. Moreover, this skill was not difficult to obtain. It could be obtained through training. Although it could not increase much, it was far more suitable for battle than ordinary animals.

    The bodies of source beasts mostly used certain things to fight. For example, a tiger would strengthen its fangs and ws. However, its waist was not good. For example, for eagle-type beasts, they would also use their ws. The eyes and feathers could allow it to fly faster and hunt animals, but at the same time, as they digested some of the things, other things would be restricted.

    Humans were different. They developed in a bnced way. Humans could swim, run, crawl, and jump. Their eyes were also 100% developed. Therefore, in terms of overall strength, humans were far more suitable for battle than animals.

    Most importantly, humans could use weapons, such as spears, swords, cudgels, and whips. Any weapon could double, triple, or even ten times thebat strength of beasts.

    One had to know that the ancestors of humans relied on ancient spears to kill animals that were 10 times their weight.

    This was because the spears not only increased the attack power, but also increased the distance.

    In ancient times, source beasts were not smart. They did not know that spears were human weapons, so when they saw the human spears, they thought that the human spears were strange to them. Then, they used their teeth and ws to hit the other party¡¯s spears, thinking that the other party would dodge in pain. However, the human would follow them with spears and stab them with long knives, causing them to be injured.

    An ordinary human was not scary, but a person with a weapon was very scary. Even a little girl with a city-breaking crossbow could easily kill an elephant. This was the advantage of using a weapon.

    Humans definitely had a strong ability to swim. They also had flexible palms and flexible fingers that could grasp things.

    Wild beasts could only use their ws to support their weight, or hide some of their ws to attack.

    When a source beast master merged with its source beast, it could use weapons. Humans were most familiar with the stage of using weapons, using weapons to cut, stab, scratch, and so on. It could greatly increase the source beast¡¯s strength and attack power.

    In the past, source beast masters would stand behind andmand the battle. This type of battle would have a dy. After all, a source beast master was definitely not a source beast.

    When humans analyzed the battle situation andmanded the source beast to use a more appropriate attack, this time had a dy of several seconds. At this time, the battle was already over. It was time to determine the victor of the battle.

    The source beast master¡¯s mission was mostly to provide source energy to the source beasts and cultivate the source flesh beast¡¯s strength. The source beasts that truly knew how to fight would mostly ignore the source beasts and let them attack freely. Only by releasing the wild source beast¡¯s instincts would they be a powerful source beast.

    With the advancement of technology, people¡¯s understanding of the source beasts would allow them to develop even more. For example, when the source beasts and humansbined, they could fight at a higher level.

    When the source beast master reached level 21, they would be able to fuse. However, there were some family secret techniques that could allow a source beast master to fuse with their source beast before they reached level 21.

    With this strength, these people who had secret techniques would be much stronger than their own source beast masters of the same level. There were even some source beast masters who could fight above their level with their own secret techniques. For example, a level 10 source beast could even fight against a level 12 source beast.

    Moreover, after a source beast master and a source beast merged, there was another unexpected benefit. That was that the source beast master was not the source beast¡¯s weakness. In previous battles, the source beast master would be easily targeted.

    When a source beast master fought against a source beast master, it was naturally not easy to be targeted. After all, their source beasts were all fighting together. The source beast masters would all stand behind their source beasts and no one would disturb their battle. After fusing, the source beast master wouldn¡¯t be the source beast¡¯s weakness.

 Chapter 437: Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 437: Fusion</h4>

    However, when a source beast master was fighting two against one, it would be the source beast¡¯s weakness. It might not necessarily be when two weaker source beast masters were fighting against a stronger source beast master.

    As long as the weaker source beast master had his own source beast hold off the opponent¡¯s source beast, then the other source beast would be able to order his source beast to bypass the opponent¡¯s source beast andunch a sneak attack on him. This way, the source beast master would easily lose his life, and he would definitely be on the spot. There would be no one who would care about justice and carry out a one-on-one mission.

    Thus, when humans invented the secret formation fusion technique, they could greatly make up for this weakness. After the source beast and the source beast master fused, not only would the system be stronger, but it would also weaken the weakness. Therefore, this secret method was a secret that was not passed down in many families.

    When the source beasts and the source beasts merged, it was not 1 + 1 = 2. Instead, it would weaken the source beasts¡¯ strength. After all, if the source beasts wanted to perfectly merge with their own source beasts, not only would the wills of both sides have to be united, but their senses would also have to be extremely good. This secret method was something that no one knew well.

    Right now, the people of the Source Beast Continent only knew one thing about this kind of secret technique. That was, of course, when the source beast master and the source beast were extremely united, they could increase the degree ofpatibility. Compatibility was a very important thing. This represented the strength of both sides and whether or not they could fuse perfectly.

    ¡®System, analyze the secret technique on the other side. Get me this secret technique of his,¡¯ Lugh said to his system in his heart.

    Lugh was a poor child. Even though he was rich now, he had not experienced any big situations. After seeing that the other party could use the secret technique, he was a little envious.

    In a short while, the system analyzed the secret technique on the other side and passed it to Lugh. He immediately mastered the secret technique.

    Lugh summoned his Big Mouth and it walked out from his spiritttice.

    Lugh immediately used the secret technique from earlier to fuse with Big Mouth.

    The humanoid source beast had another advantage. Both sides had battle strength, so there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict between them. It could increase thepatibility.

    It wasn¡¯t necessarily true that after fusing with one¡¯s own source beast, one would walk on four limbs, while the other would walk on two legs. It would be a little strange, and only after both sides had adapted to each other would they be able to bettermunicate their battle strength.

    For example, after a person had fused with his source beast, the source beast wanted to fight, but his leader wanted to fight on the ground. Then, the source beast master would have a certain amount ofpatibility with his source beast. This would affect his own control. In this way, to outsiders, it would be like adding a weak buff. Not only would his movement speed be slow, but he might not even be able to fight.

    Lugh began to fuse.

    The fusion of secret techniques was usually mainly done by humans, so most of the secret techniques were mainly done by standing.

    When Lugh and Big Mouth finished fusing, Lugh discovered a situation that was different from other physical fusions. Lugh found that Big Mouth was more like a suit of armor that wrapped around him, just like the Masked Knight in the movies. Not only was there no ugly feeling, but it was also extremely handsome.

    ¡°System, what¡¯s going on? Why is this happening? Isn¡¯t it the physical fusion? Why did Big Mouth turn into a suit of armor that wrapped around me?¡±

    The system replied to Lugh. It turned out that the system had fused the Masked Knight and the Armored Warrior¡¯s source beast into the source beast based on the memories in Lugh¡¯s mind. This way, not only would there not be any conflict ofmands, but the source beast would also be able to fuse with other source beasts.

    Moreover, some of the codes could reach a perfect 100%. The strength of the metal would increase greatly, and it would be extremely easy to use. Thus, Lugh¡¯s code could be called a fusion secret technique.

    When Lugh heard this, he could not help but feel delighted. This was because in the Source Beast Continent, there was not a single source beast that could transform into armor and battle with the source beast master.

    Most of the people would fuse with the main body and then separate. This way, over a long period of time, it would affect the thoughts of the source beast and the source beast master. After all, the source beasts were a bunch of wild beasts, while the source beast masters were humans. Their thoughts werepletely different. Some of them would fuse with the main body for a long period of time, causing the source beast master to be extremely bloody and irritable.

    ¡°Since this is the case, let me enjoy this battle.¡±

    After the other party fused with his Wind Wolf, he saw that Lugh had also fused with a secret technique, and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. One had to know that secret technique fusion could only be done in the hands of somerge or medium-sized ns, and a few powerful small ns would not be able to fuse it at all. Could it be that Lugh, who was able to master this secret technique, was also someone from another n?

    Moreover, the other party discovered one very important point, which was that the other party was so handsome. After he fused with the Wind Wolf, he looked like a werewolf with a human face and a body that was covered in wolf fur. Moreover, his face had turned into a wolf¡¯s head.

    One had to know that in the Source Beast Continent, the level of each secret technique fusion was different. The more sessful the secret technique fusion was, the more frightening the fusion would be. Only some low-level secret techniques fusion would allow the source beast master to be more and more like a source beast.

    Lugh¡¯s current condition was more like a suit of armor. He was very beautiful, and his body proportions were perfect. He looked like a human wearing armor, and his secret technique fusion legs were slightly bent. The proportions of his bones and arms werepletely wrong, and some of them were growing in reverse. This meant that his secret technique fusion waspletely inferior to the other party¡¯s secret technique fusion. This meant that Lugh¡¯s influence was likely much greater than his own.

    The other party felt that he had offended arge family, so he had a little stage fright now. However, when the fat rich kid at the back saw this, he quickly ordered his subordinate to make a move. He didn¡¯t care who Lugh was. All he knew was that he provoked him in Guangshi City and stole the woman of his dreams. He had to die. As the saying went, a strong dragon couldn¡¯t suppress a local snake. He, the local snake, was going to f*cking make a move today.

    The person who used the Wind Wolf fusion had no choice but to fight.

    Lugh was now looking at his body that was undergoing fusion. It was very beautiful. Big Mouth¡¯s body was originally green.

    After fusing with Big Mouth, every pattern and every detail was in ce. It was exactly the same as the masked Superman that he saw. Furthermore, Lugh realized that after fusing with Big Mouth, Big Mouth¡¯s will must have fused perfectly with him. There was no second voice in his mind, which meant that this body was nowpletely controlled by Lugh.

 Chapter 438: Lugh and Big Mouth Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 438: Lugh and Big Mouth Fusion</h4>

    Most source beast masters would use a secret technique to fuse with their own source beasts. Even though their own source beasts had given up on the initiative, they would still exist. Moreover, some of the source beasts would cherish their own bodies. Thus, they would not allow their own source beast masters to engage inrge-scale battles. For example, when a source beast engaged in a battle with the other party to deal some damage, it might even focus on fusing with its own source beast with a destructive technique. After that, both parties would separate and carry out a failed secret technique fusion.

    When their master fused with them, the source beast would see that their master was using their body to fight, and some of them would even send out a message. It was certain that not every source beast was willing to fuse with their master. As free beings, they did not want to be controlled by others.

    Only those source beast masters who had a good rtionship with their source beasts and were willing to sacrifice their lives for the other party would be able to make a good match with their opponent and unleash their full power. However, for a source beast that had not been nurtured from a young age, there was a high chance that the fusion would fail. Even if the fusion seeded, itsbat power would not increase by much. Thus, a high-level secret technique was needed.

    The higher the level of the secret technique, the more emotional the two parties would be able tomunicate with each other. This would greatly increase the strength of the fusion. Only a few low-level secret techniques would not restrict the influence of the source beast on the source beast master, this would greatly reduce the strength after the fusion.

    Lugh stood on the spot and punched out. At a nce, Lugh could feel that the strength in his body was endless. After all, Lugh had only possessed 20% of the strength of Big Mouth in the past. In addition to his own physical strength and the support of his source energy... Although he had already possessed 35% of the strength at that time, it was definitely not the 100% strength of Big Mouth. In addition to his own strength and the source energy, the strength was several times stronger than before.

    After the system¡¯s secret technique fusion, the strength that Lugh and Big Mouth had after fusing was about 100% stronger than when they were alone. The rest must have been provided by Lugh¡¯s physical fitness.

    Some low-level secret techniques didn¡¯t even allow you to increase your strength. Instead, they only eliminated the source beast master¡¯s weakness. Therefore, some wouldn¡¯t even increase your strength, and would have a certain amount of strength reduction.

    Some secret arts would allow the source beast master to fuse with their source beast, and not only would their body strength not increase points, it would even decrease by 10% to 20%. Some ordinary or even excellent secret arts could ensure that the source beast master could use 100% of their original strength.

    Only somerge families or even royal families would increase their strength by 10% to 20%, but now, Lugh¡¯s fusion with nature could actually increase his strength by 100%. This was not a secret art that ordinary families or even the Source Beast Continent could obtain. This system¡¯s secret technique for Lugh was already much stronger than... The strength of all the secret techniques in this world.

    Lugh kept swinging his fist in the air and then used some of his strength to swing at a stall. Although his fist did not hit that stall, and that stall was several tens of meters away from Lugh... He was still knocked down by Lugh¡¯s fist wind.

    When the other party saw Lugh, he only returned two punches. Then, he used his strength to swing a punch and knocked down a stall. He was immediately shocked. What kind of powerful strength was this? He waspletely no match for the other party.

    After Lugh had warmed up, he realized that the other party was a little afraid, so he said to the other party, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use my weapon or any attribute power to attack you. Use all your strength to fight me once. Let me see how strong I am now and I¡¯ll let you go. If you don¡¯t take it seriously or even get stage fright, I¡¯ll p you to death right now.¡±

    Hearing this, the other party could only stand up and walk towards Lugh.

    As the battle began, the other party did not act like Lugh. Instead, he stood on the spot and opened his mouth wide. Taking a deep breath, he gathered the wind attribute energy in his legs and threw a wind bullet at Lugh.

    The wind bullet made a whirring sound in the air and created a roar in the air. Seeing this, Lugh felt a little disappointed. After all, after he had fused with Big Mouth... His strength had increased so much that even if he stood still, he would not be able to carry out an effective attack on his own.

    The wind bullet quickly approached Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he only gently stretched out one and then blocked the wind bullet. But when it got close to Lugh¡¯s finger, it was unable to move forward.

    Moreover, the rotating power of the fan and the wind attribute power within it were unable to kill Lugh. One had to know that when an ordinary person was hit by this wind bullet, they would immediately be torn into pieces. Their flesh and blood would be a mess, and even their corpses would not be found. However, after being hit by one of Lugh¡¯s fingers, it was unable to attack. One could imagine how terrifyingly strong Lugh¡¯s body was after fusing with his Big Mouth.

    Lugh stretched out his thumb and gently flicked the powerful wind bullet from his opponent. The bullet was shattered by Lugh. The wind exploded in the air and flew in all directions. The power of the wind in the middle of summer blew away the stalls beside him.

    It was really boring. He was too weak. This kind of battle simply made him unable to be serious.

    The opponent saw his familiar move, but the wind bullet was actually easily shattered by Lugh¡¯s finger. He was shocked. Just how powerful was he to be able to shatter his wind bullet? One had to know that his Wind Wolf¡¯s style was based on arge amount of wind-based food principles. One could easily crush a cow into pieces. Even the kind that did not have any minced meat.

    His wind bullet could even crush some weapons made of steel into pieces. Could it be that after fusing with his source beast, the strength of this person¡¯s body was stronger than steel?

    The other party felt some lingering fear. He was not a match for Lugh at all. This discerning person could see that his full-strength attack could not even beat a single hair of the other party. How could he fight? Even if the other party was standing in front of him and his attacks were able to injure the other party, was there a need for this kind of battle?

    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and attack. If you dare to ck off, you know my methods. Hurry up and attack.¡±

    The fat rich kid immediately said this when he saw his subordinate stopunching a wave of elemental attacks.

    When the subordinate heard this, he could only brace himself and continue to attack Lugh. This time, he did not use a wind bullet. Instead, he gathered the wind attribute energy on his wolf ws. The wind bullet would definitely be a shattering attack... The best method was to fuse the wind attribute energy on the wolf ws to perform a cutting technique. If even the wolf ws could not break through Lugh¡¯s defense, then he could really strike for a while and then kneel down and surrender.

 Chapter 439: Wind Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 439: Wind Wolf</h4>

    The Wind Wolf subordinatepressed the wind attribute power into the wolf¡¯s ws, and then three wind des shed towards Lugh.

    The wind des were much more powerful than the wind bullets, and they were extremely fast, after arriving in front of Lugh in less than half a second, Lugh still felt bored after seeing it.

    This kind of thing was still useless to him. After all, after Big Mouth and himself merged, the strength of his body had increased a little too much. Moreover, Big Mouth had a great defense, and the defense of Big Mouth was invincible even when they were at the same level. How could this kind of existence, who was 10 levels lower than him, break the shell of Big Mouth?

    In this battle, Lugh didn¡¯t even have the desire to attack. He just stood there and waited for the opponent to attack him. Three sharp des scattered and shed at Lugh¡¯s body.

    When the three wind des hit Lugh¡¯s body, an unexpected step urred. These wind des directly rebounded against his body and flew in the direction of Lugh¡¯s body to other ces.

    The wind des continued to fly backward and hit some shops¡¯ houses. When these wind des touched these houses, they immediately disyed their great power. Their momentum did not decrease, and they cut the tables, chairs, and stools in the houses into pieces. When they came into contact with some supporting steel, the steel was chopped into pieces.

    Looking at these wind des destroying the houses, one could feel the great power of these wind des. However, these wind des were unable to leave any scars on Lugh¡¯s body. Lugh stood on the spot and looked at the other party without moving. He was really bored.

    When the other party saw how powerful Lugh was, he was also shocked. However, he did not dare to disobey his superior. Therefore, he could only pretend to attack Lugh. The other party was not using any attribute attacks. Instead, he rushed over and wanted to engage in a physical attack. He wanted to wait for Lugh to be impatient and kick him away before lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. There was no need to risk his life to fight it out with Lugh.

    The opponent approached Lugh and gathered the wind attribute power on his wolf ws. Then, a grey wolf w shed at Lugh¡¯s body. Although Lugh did not feel any harm, he did not allow others to touch his body. Seeing the other party¡¯s wolf w swing at him, Lugh reached out and stopped the other party¡¯s wolf w. Lugh¡¯s finger pressed against the tip of the other party¡¯s wolf w. Then, the other party¡¯s wolf w, which could break steel, was shattered by the darkened finger.

    The other party was in pain, but he still did not dare to stop. After one of the wolf ws was shattered, his other hand chopped at Lugh¡¯s neck. When the other party¡¯s wolf w chopped at Lugh¡¯s neck, it made a sound of tearing steel, which was extremely painful, then, the wolf w shed at Lugh¡¯s body, releasing a burst of me. He did not expect that Lugh¡¯s body could really be shed like steel, producing sparks.

    After the wolf w attack failed, the other party grabbed Lugh¡¯s arms again and opened his mouth. Then, he began to condense wind attribute source energy spell. A small wind bullet smashed onto Lugh¡¯s body. After a series of attacks, Lugh was still uninjured. When the other party saw this, he continuously retreated. He didn¡¯t dare to attack Lugh anymore.

    Lugh saw that the other party didn¡¯t dare to attack. How could he let him off after saving himself? He hadunched so many attacks. He hadn¡¯t even retaliated yet.

    When the other party needed to mediate, Lugh would stick to the other party¡¯s body and move at the same speed as him. In the eyes of outsiders, the two parties seemed to be hugging each other and jumping.

    However, powerful people could tell that this was Lugh. ording to the other party¡¯s speed, he would then move at the same speed. This meant that Lugh had extremely strong speed control.

    When the Wind Wolf subordinate saw that he had failed to leave the other party, he quicklyunched another attack. He opened his bloody mouth and bit towards Lugh¡¯s shoulder. When his teeth bit Lugh¡¯s shoulder... After biting hard, he found that he could not bite at all. Then, he used all his strength and found that his teeth were actually starting to fall out. He did not expect that the other party¡¯s body was actually stronger than his teeth.

    The Wind Wolf subordinate bit for a while and found that his teeth were starting to crack. He immediately stopped biting down, then let go of Lugh¡¯s shoulder and quickly stopped attacking.

    The Wind Wolf subordinate stopped. Although he did not dare to attack, it did not mean that Lugh would not attack

    This Wind Wolf subordinate had attacked Lugh so many times. If the other party could hurt him even a little bit, Lugh could let him go, but the other party could not even hurt him with all his strength. This made Lugh very disappointed and a little angry. After all, he scratched, bit, and used attribute attacks. Even his saliva fell on Lugh, which made Lugh very angry.

    Lugh grabbed the Wind Wolf subordinate in front of him. The Wind Wolf subordinate wanted to run away when he saw it, but his speed was simply notpatible with Lugh¡¯s. After Lugh grabbed the other party¡¯s hands, he punched the other party¡¯s face. Then, the other party¡¯s wolf teeth were knocked off by Lugh in a circle.

    The Wind Wolf subordinate spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he felt as if his brain had been hit by a sledgehammer. He waspletely stunned and unable to react. Now, he was a little dizzy. He really wanted to faint, but just as he was about to faint... Lugh¡¯s second attacknded on him. He quickly took a step forward with his left leg and kicked out the Wind Wolf subordinate¡¯s lower body.

    Wind Wolf¡¯s subordinate was kicked by Lugh until he spun in mid-air after work. He spun from head to foot. Lugh hit the other party¡¯s abdomen in an integrated spring and released him... He flew out a few dozen meters like the others. The impact of the extreme speed charged towards the fat rich kid. The rich kid¡¯s face turned green with fear when he saw this because Wind Wolf subordinate was too fast... If he was hit by the Wind Wolf subordinate¡¯s body, with his pampered body, it was very likely that he would be smashed to death.

    Fortunately, his other subordinates were not to be trifled with. When they saw theirpanion, the Wind Wolf subordinate, rush towards the fat rich kid, they ran over extremely quickly. Then, they opened their arms and hugged the Wind Wolf subordinate in their arms, hoping that the Wind Wolf subordinate would be less injured.

    However, this person must have underestimated the power of Lugh¡¯s full-strength attack. When he held the Wind Wolf subordinate in his arms, he only felt that the world was spinning. This was because his body was now directly affected by the Wind Wolf subordinate, causing him to be unable to stand steadily. Then, the two of them quickly rolled backward. After rolling for more than ten meters, the two of them barely managed to stand up.

 Chapter 440: The Wind Wolf Was Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 440: The Wind Wolf Was Defeated</h4>

    Such great strength, such great impact, and such great rotational force. After the person who had hugged the Wind Wolf subordinate stood up, he could not help but sigh, because he had seen the Wind Wolf subordinate use his source energy in advance to stabilize his body, but he still underestimated the power of Lugh¡¯s kick. If this kicknded on his body... It was very likely that he would immediately break his bones and die.

    ¡°Damn it, you scared me to death. Carry this trash away and recuperate properly,¡± The fat rich kid said to his subordinate.

    This subordinate must be a source, and the position of a beast master was the highest. If it was someone else who didn¡¯t have a guard or a guard who didn¡¯t have a source beast master... The fat rich kid who had his subordinate beaten up by his opponent was very likely to leave him to fend for himself.

    He had as many guards as he wanted at home. Even if he died, as long as he shouted on the street, arge number of people would want to be his guards. After all, there were too many such people in the head of state continent.

    However, a profession like a source beast master had a high status and was extremely powerful. Moreover, it was extremely difficult to find one. Therefore, when facing such subordinates, many people would take good care of them.

    Unless there was really no value in using them, otherwise, after the source beast master was injured... Their master would immediately use all his strength to rescue them.

    Although their family was rich, there were not many subordinates like this source beast master. Therefore, they would save as many as they could. Moreover, these source beast masters were all brought out by him... If his father found out that his subordinates were killed, and his son did not care, he was the unlucky one. At least, he would definitely be beaten up.

    The fat young man did not want to be beaten up by his father, so he could only hurry to save his source beast master subordinates.

    A few people behind the fat rich kid stood up and walked forward. They carried back the subordinate who had just been defeated. Then, theyid the Wind Wolf subordinate t on the ground and cut his clothes open. At this moment, due to the fact that Lugh had severely injured the two of them, his source beast was separated from him. However, the damage was divided equally between one person and one source beast.

    One person went to heal the man¡¯s source beast, the Wind Wolf, while the other person went to heal the subordinate.

    As a source beast, the Wind Wolf¡¯s vital signs were extremely strong. As long as it did not die immediately, it would usually rely on its source power to slowly recover. It was only a matter of time. Therefore, the man only gave the Wind Wolf a few simple treatments. Then, he checked that there were no fatal injuries. Although the ribs and abdomen were all broken, it wouldn¡¯t be long before these ribs would grow back on their own, so there was no need to worry.

    As for that subordinate¡¯s body condition, it wasn¡¯t very good. A source beast master¡¯s life force was definitely not as strong as his source beast life force. Moreover, the attack power just now was split evenly between two people, one man, and one beast. Although the source beast was fine.., However, the source beast master might have suffered serious injuries. Moreover, the source beast master¡¯s recovery ability was not as strong as his own source beast. Therefore, if there was an ident, this subordinate might very likely die.

    That person checked for a moment. After this subordinate realized that the Wind Wolf subordinate had already breathed in more and breathed out less, if they did not hurry to treat him, then the Wind Wolf subordinate might very well lose his life on the spot. At that time, the fat rich kid would have one less level 10 source beast master subordinate.

    The man who checked quickly came to the fat rich kid and said to him. ¡°Reporting to Young Master, this person is dying. If he doesn¡¯t have the location of the family¡¯s secret medicine, he might notst the night. Young Master, please give this person some secret medicine to treat his injuries.¡±

    When the fat rich kid heard what his subordinate said, he frowned. After all, to save his subordinate, he definitely needed his n¡¯s secret medicine to treat him. One must know that although his n was wealthy...

    However, the source beast master¡¯s secret medicine was not in surplus. After all, a job like a source beast master would be very difficult to understand as long as it was touched by any movement. Whether it was the weapon, the secret medicine to increase one¡¯s source energy, or the secret medicine to treat him... It was still very expensive to be a master, or to choose other source beasts.

    Just a secret medicine to save his Wind Wolf, his subordinate needed to be the fat rich family¡¯s son. He felt his heart ache for quite a while.

    This Wind Wolf subordinate had been secretly brought out by him. If he did not bring this Wind Wolf subordinate back to the family and let his father know about it, then it would be a series of beatings.

    His father was usually very disgusted by the fat sons of wealthy families who encroached on the power of the n, and the source beast master was the core of the n¡¯s power. He originally didn¡¯t want him, the Young Master of family, to touch them. He only knew how to use these things to show off, and it wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to the n.

    Unless it was the n¡¯s next sessor of the n leader... Casually using the source beast masters in the n wasn¡¯t a small offense. If he brought out a serious matter and the source beast master was seriously injured... Then it would be a huge sin.

    This time, not only was his source beast master seriously injured, but he was also on the verge of death. If he was not brought back to life, then his father would definitely not let him off. There would definitely be manypetitors in the n.

    The fat rich kid took out a secret medicine from one of his secret medicine pots. This secret medicine was given to him by his grandfather on his birthday. If an ordinary person ate it when he was about to die, unless it was the injury of beheading him, he could be saved immediately.

    The chubby rich kid gave this secret medicine to another subordinate and closed his eyes because he did not want to see his secret medicine now. After the subordinate far away from him saw it, he picked up his young master¡¯s life-saving secret medicine.

    Then, he walked to the Wind Wolf subordinate who was severely injured, opened his mouth, and fed the secret medicine into his throat. After a minute of treatment, the Wind Wolf subordinate, who was originally in great pain and about to die, began to calm down. His initially rapid breathing also slowly slowed down.

    After another minute, the chest cavity, which was originally breathing rapidly, also began to slow down, and the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth also slowly stopped bleeding.

    In a short while, Wind Wolf subordinate, who had been severely injured and was on the verge of death, could finally open his eyes.

    However, although this secret medicine had saved his life, the injuries on his body could not be healed immediately. After all, he still needed to slowly recover in theter stages. Therefore, after this subordinate opened his eyes, he did not get up, but chose to continue lying on the ground.

    After one of his men was defeated, the other man stepped forward.

 Chapter 441: Level 13 Source Beast Master

    <h4>Chapter 441: Level 13 Source Beast Master</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    One of his subordinates, who wasrger than the previous one, had the same weight as the previous one. Now, this subordinate was at least 2.2 meters tall and extremely heavy. He walked up to Lugh and said to him.

    ¡°Let me fight with you for the rest of the battle. I am a level 13 source beast master. Please enlighten me.¡±

    ?

    After saying that, he summoned his own source beast from his spiritttice. It was different from the Wind Wolf just now. This source beast master was a Rock Bear.

    The Rock Bear was two meters tall and four meters long. If it chose to stand on two legs, it would be at least four meters tall and the size gave off an extremely strong pressure. This Rock Bear¡¯s weight was at least two tons. In terms of weight, it was four to five times bigger than the Wind Wolf just now. Moreover, it was a level 13 source beast, so it should be stronger than before.

    As soon as he summoned his source beast, the Rock Bear subordinate immediately fused with his rock bear.

    After the fusion waspleted, the subordinate turned into a bearman.

    He was four meters tall, and just his height was twice as tall as the Wind Wolf subordinate, and his weight was at least four times heavier.

    After the fusion waspleted, he didn¡¯t waste any time and rushed towards Lugh withrge strides. His speed was different from the Wind Wolf¡¯s extremely fast speed. His speed was obviously much slower than the Wind Wolf subordinate, but this was for sure... The Wind Wolf subordinate was a speed sovereign, and its attribute was wind speed, so it was naturally faster than the heavy source beast, the Rock Bear. This waspletely normal.

    The Rock Bear subordinate ran towards Lugh, and as it ran, it gathered its earth attribute source energy in its footsteps. Then, it stomped heavily on the ground, and arge number of rock swords immediately appeared around Lugh. These rock swords stabbed towards Lugh, but Lugh did not pay any attention to them. He allowed these sses to pierce his body. At this moment, Lugh¡¯s movements were immediately restricted by these lines.

    The eyes of the Rock Bear subordinate immediately lit up when they saw this. They did not expect that their first attack would be able to restrict Lugh. If the other party was restricted by their attacks... Then his next attack would directly hit Lugh¡¯s body. One had to know that in terms of attack power, he was at least twice as strong as the Wind Wolf just now. His source beast must be a heavy source beast with great power... In itself, it gave this man even greater destructive power.

    When the Rock Bear subordinate was about to approach Lugh, he once again gathered the earth attribute source power. Then, he gathered the earth attribute source power on his right hand. At this moment, a circle of rocks immediately appeared on his right hand, these rocks were even harder than ordinary steel.

    This was a move that the Rock Bear subordinate often used. The power of the time-dy glove was extremely great. If it was hit, even the shield that was supported by steel would be dented, if it was an ordinary person who was directly hit, even if it was not broken through, they would still be heavily injured.

    If he managed to hit Lugh, Lugh would probably be heavily injured. However, this was just the imagination of the Rock Bear subordinate. He definitely didn¡¯t believe that anyone would be able to withstand his attacks.

    In order to increase the attack power this time, after the Rock Bear subordinate was a few meters away from Lugh, he jumped into the air and used a downward impact to increase the power of his punches.

    The Rock Bear extended his arm backward and gathered all the power of its body on his arm. Then, he swung out with great strength. Finally, the punchnded squarely on Lugh¡¯s chest. Lugh, who had been restricted by the rock sword, was immediately sent flying. However, he was only sent flying one meter before Lugh stabilized his body.

    It turned out that Lugh¡¯s legs were stuck in the ground. He had only been unable to stabilize his body due to the Rock Bear. His head was tilted backward, but Lugh¡¯s legs did not leave the ground at all. Two deep thickening marks appeared under Lugh¡¯s feet. In order to resist the Rock Bear¡¯s attack, Lugh had sunk his legs into the ground to support himself.

    When the Rock Bear subordinate saw that he did not send Lugh flying, he was shocked. Lugh was only two meters tall, so his weight would not be very high. How could he not be sent flying with a single punch from them? One had to know that even a level 4 source beast that was several tons in weight would be sent flying by a single punch from them.

    However, what happened next shocked the Rock Bear subordinate even more. The chest that he had hit earlier, Lugh was not injured at all. There was only a spark after he had hit Lugh¡¯s chest earlier. There were no signs of injuries on Lugh¡¯s chest like the Wind Wolf subordinates. His words and actions were still ineffective against Lugh. After Lugh stabilized himself, he shook off the dust on his body.

    Although the Rock Bear¡¯s attacks were ineffective against Lugh, Lugh could feel that the attack just now was actually very strongpared to the first Wind Wolf subordinate. After all, Lugh already had some feelings. When the Wind Wolf subordinate attacked just now... Regardless of whether it was his wind bullets or his wind des, they were unable to cause any effective damage to his body.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t even feel any pain. However, the full-strength attack from this Rock Bear subordinate could at least make him feel something... He knew that this Rock Bear¡¯s attack was at least twice as strong as that Wind Wolf subordinate¡¯s.

    The Rock Bear was shocked to the spot. After all, his full-strength attack was actually unable to form an effective attack on the other party. Then, how should he cut it off next? However, in order not to lose face in front of his Young Master, the Rock Bear... He still bravely charged forward and continued to fight with Lugh.

    The Rock Bear subordinate knew that he was not Lugh¡¯s opponent. But not attacking and not daring to attack were twopletely different things. If it was the same as the Wind Wolf just now, then wasn¡¯t the Rock Bear a person who was afraid of death?

    Even if his attacks were ineffective against his opponent, he still had to attack with all his might. Only in this way would he be able to face the source beast master ss and live up to his pride.

    The Rock Bear subordinate once again tookrge strides towards Lugh. Then, he raised his strongest right arm, intending to punch Lugh for the second time.

    When Lugh saw this, he immediately raised both of his hands and released all of his defensive powers. He exposed his entire chest in front of the Rock Bear subordinate, allowing the Rock Bear subordinate to attack him at will.

    The Rock Bear subordinate, who was about to attack, was a little stunned when they saw Lugh¡¯s actions. This was the reason why he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He quickly gathered all of his earth attribute energy into his right hand. Another leg smashed towards Lugh¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 442: Rock Bear

    <h4>Chapter 442: Rock Bear</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The Rock Bear punched at Lugh¡¯s chest again, but this time it was different from the previous attack. Thest time it attacked Lugh, at least one of them was pushed back. This time, Lugh¡¯s body only swayed, the Rock Bear hammered Lugh¡¯s chest. The back of the Rock Bear¡¯s fistnded on Lugh¡¯s chest, causing sparks to fly. Lugh¡¯s body trembled, and he was able to deflect the surging power. At the same time, the ground beneath Lugh¡¯s feet began to show arge number of patterns. This meant that all the damage that Lugh had suffered just now had been transferred to his feet.

    Just now, Lugh hadpletely relied on his own body to bear the damage. When the Rock Bear subordinate saw this, he immediately organized his third attack. He punched Lugh¡¯s chest again, and then continued to attack. He punched Lugh¡¯s chest several times, but Lugh just stood there as if he was tickled. Then, he did not have any intention of attacking.

    ?

    After the Rock Bear subordinate attacked more than ten times, he finally stopped attacking. The full-force attack just now had already greatly exhausted his source energy. Now, he needed to take some rest before he could organize the second wave of attacks.

    After seeing that the other party had stopped, Lugh indicated that it was his turn now. He might not let you hammer him more than ten times to give you a chance. You don¡¯t need to. You¡¯re useless. Therefore, Lugh didn¡¯t want to waste time. Lugh, who had been standing all along, immediately took an offensive stance and was ready to rest. When the Rock Bear subordinate saw this, he immediately became nervous. At the same time, he also took a defensive stance and waited for Lugh¡¯s attack.

    Just now, hispanion, the Wind Wolf subordinate, had been kicked dozens of meters away by Lugh. At the same time, he had been severely injured by Lugh¡¯s kick, and he had almost died. Although his own defense had improved a lotpared to that of hispanion just now... However, the Rock Bear subordinate did not have the confidence to continue fighting under Lugh. If he was kicked by Lugh, it was very likely that he would also be seriously injured and lose his fighting ability.

    Therefore, this was why the Rock Bear subordinate immediately took a defensive stance. If it was like Lugh who was defenseless and allowed others to attack without any defenses, then it would still be fine. This person had to be at least a level 10 source beast master. Lugh¡¯s current performance seemed to be at least a level 25 source beast master. He was not a match for him at all. If he was defenseless like Lugh and allowed his opponent to attack at will, then he would be courting death.

    Lugh raised his right fist and smashed it at the Rock Bear opposite him. The Rock Bear subordinate did not immediately dodge when he saw it.

    He thought that as a man, if he casually dodged his opponent¡¯s attack, then he would not be a man. Therefore, he very generously raised his right arm and charged forward like Lugh. At this moment, their fists collided without any intense reaction. After Lugh smashed his fist into his opponent¡¯s fist, his opponent¡¯s right arm was immediately broken as if it had been smashed by arge hammer. Then, he felt a sharp pain. He quickly used his left hand to cover the fracture.

    The Rock Bear subordinate clenched his teeth and did not let himself scream. After all, this was his dignity. Even if he was in pain, he would not scream. This would only make him lose more face.

    The Rock Bear subordinate tightly held his right arm. His left hand did not dare to move. The bone must have beenpletely broken. If the bailiff were to find him, then his right arm would probably be crippled. Even if it recovered in the future, it would still affect the foundation in the future. If a source beast master was seriously injured and could not be quickly healed, then their value would be quickly taken away.

    When Lugh saw that his opponent¡¯s right arm was fractured after being attacked by him, he could not help but admire his opponent¡¯s willpower. Although he admired him, he knew that they were enemies now.

    Naturally, he would not let him off. If it was just an ordinary match, Lugh would have stopped attacking after seeing his opponent¡¯s performance and asked his opponent to surrender. He would not have made any more moves.

    However, the current situation of his opponent¡¯s master clearly wanted his life, then, there was no reason for him to let his opponent off. Hence, Lughunched a second attack.

    With a side kick, Lugh used 80% of his body¡¯s strength to kick his opponent¡¯s left arm. When his opponent saw it, he immediately stretched out his left arm to block it. Then, his right and left arm, which had been normal just a moment ago, immediately bent 180 degrees. This was because Lugh had directly broken his bones.

    Then, the remaining strength involuntarily caused his left arm to rotate. His entire left arm, along with his muscles, did a 180-degree rotation of four times. Two of his arms directly hit his back.

    It was an intense pain, this caused the Rock Bear subordinate to be in so much pain thatrge amounts of sweat appeared on his forehead. He was in so much pain that he could not breathe. At this moment, he was in so much pain that he was about to faint.

    Lugh stretched out his right arm and grabbed his opponent¡¯s head. The 4-meter-tall Rock Bear subordinate was stuck in the air by the 2-meter-tall Lugh. Then, Lugh used his body to perform a 360-degree rotation. He threw the Rock Bear that was smoking just now. The subordinate was thrown out.

    Because of the angle, the Rock Bear subordinate directly smashed into arge number of houses next to him. The houses were severely attacked, and the powerful impact force from the 31 houses that were smashed by the Rock Bear subordinate directly fell down. After all, these materials were only ordinary wood. It was still alright if they were used to live. Now, the body of the Rock Bear subordinate was thrown through them. The foundation was broken, and the pirs immediately fell down.

    When the fat rich kid saw that his other capable subordinate had copsed again, he immediately became nervous. If he had to take out another secret medicine to save his Rock Bear subordinate, then not only would he lose his entire fortune, he would also be in pain. Therefore, he quickly got his other subordinates to check on the condition of the Rock Bear subordinate who had just been in thepetition.

    If he could avoid using the secret medicine, then he could avoid using the secret medicine. One had to know that the price of the secret medicine and ordinary healing clothes were thousands of miles apart. If he could use ordinary healing methods, then it would be the best.

    One of his subordinates left the side of the fat rich kid and walked towards the Rock Bear subordinates. He saw that although the Rock Bear subordinate was heavily injured, his consciousness was still present. After separating from his Rock Bear, they justy on the ground and breathed heavily. Because of his strong willpower, he didn¡¯t let the Wind Wolf subordinate stand there after being saved. Instead, he justy on the ground.

    The two people who had saved the Wind Wolf subordinate also went over. After seeing that the source beast and human were fine, they took out two wooden nks, then took off their clothes and tore them into strips of cloth.

 Chapter 443: Flame Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 443: me Tiger</h4>

    He gave it to hispanion, the Rock Bear. His subordinate fixed his arm to the wooden board. This was a very effective method. The ratio of vitality was strict and punctual. Although it was not as strong as a source beast, it was still very strong. At the very least, it was much stronger than a normal person. A normal person was much stronger.

    The two of them used the wooden board to help the arm of the Rock Bear subordinate. It was to prevent the two bones from bing crooked when they grew back in the future. Just a small method could save a lot of money. As for the remaining methods... The two of them quickly took out a secret medicine.

    This was different from the secret medicine used to save people. It was only used to relieve the pain of the Rock Bear subordinate, who was originally in pain before eating it. The words and actions that caused his face to turn pale immediately became ruddy. It might not necessarily be without pain. By relying on the vitality of the source beast master himself, he could recover his injuries to a certain extent.

    After his subordinates fell, another person appeared. At this moment, he was not as tall as the previous few people. He was only 1.8 meters tall, and his source beast was a me Tiger.

    His level was higher than the Wind Wolf and Rock Bear. He was a level 15 source beast master.

    A level 15 source beast master. If he was in Tian Feng City, then he was from a family. High-endbat power.

    However, this was the level 15 source of Guangshi City. Although beast masters were not small characters and there were many of them, they were not high-endbat power. They should be in the middle of mid-levelbat power and high-endbat power. If they were not enough, they would be more than enough. If he could be level 18, then he could find a high-endbat power family in Guangshi City.

    He didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly merged with his source beast.

    After merging with his source beast, this me Tiger was different from the other subordinates. Even the Wind Wolf had a height of three meters, and its words and actions were four meters tall, and its weight was around two tons. After merging with his source beast, this me Tiger¡¯s height had only increased from 1.8 meters to around two meters. It was about the same height as Lugh.

    This meant that this fusion was mainly done by humans. One had to know that the fusion was mostly done by source beasts. However, it was only done by his own source beast master. And this me Tiger was obviously using himself as the main source beast. This way, he could disy even more strength.

    Different from the two people charging towards Lugh, he stood at his original spot and gathered all the fire attribute source energy in the air into his hands. A 10 cm round fireball appeared in his hands. However, as the me Tiger subordinate continued to gather the fireball, the temperature of the fireball slowly rose.

    As it slowly gathered, the me Tiger subordinates had already gathered fire attribute source energy for about a minute. In this one minute, Lugh could actually feel a hint of threat. Clearly, the me Tiger¡¯s active attribute attack power could pose a certain threat to Lugh. It could be said that it could not break through his defense, but it would still make him feel ufortable.

    After gathering for about two minutes, the 10-centimeter fireball stopped gathering. Then, it used its cover to grab the fireball in front of him and quickly threw it at Lugh.

    The fireball drew a beautiful curve in the air.

    Because it was thrown out, the fireball was extremely fast. In addition, it was 50 meters away from Lugh, so the fireball hit him in less than half a minute.

    Boom!

    The 10-centimeter fireball exploded violently after hitting Lugh. The explosion was so powerful that even the mercenary guilds in the outskirts of Guangshi City saw it. Because of the fireball¡¯s explosion... The fireball¡¯s explosion was more than enough. It was about 10 meters high, and the houses around 123 were directly engulfed by the fireball¡¯s mes. In less than a few minutes, they were burned into a sea of fire.

    The power of the fireball¡¯s explosion shook the entire Guangshi City. It made all the residents of Guangshi City feel a burst of fire under their feet. Everyone looked at the location of the explosion, the intense sound could be heard from 10 kilometers away from Guangshi City. One could imagine the power of the fireball used.

    As the explosion continued, the ground under Lugh¡¯s feet was blown away. At this moment, a huge pit that was more than five meters deep formed under Lugh¡¯s feet. Then, ck smoke kepting out from the pit.

    When the fat rich kid saw the intense explosion, he immediately stood up happily. Because he was so happy, his entire body started to tremble, and the muscles on his face started to tremble continuously.

    ¡°Such great power, he¡¯s dead for sure. He¡¯s dead for sure. This damn guy, he actually dared to snatch my woman! Go to hell! No matter who you are, if you provoke me, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    The fat rich kid jumped up in joy. He did not expect that the guy called Lugh, whom he thought he could not defeat, would actually be defeated by his own subordinates. This guy also let his subordinate gather power for such a long time. He actually dared to be careless and not attack.

    The me Tiger subordinate stood in ce. At this moment, he also felt that Lugh had been killed by him. After all, his fireball attack hadsted for two minutes in the series. This kind of powerful attack could even kill a level 20 source beast, he should also be around level 20. Moreover, it was obviously not possible for him to kill a leader with strong defense. However, in order to confirm that Lugh had died and was injured, he walked over to the round pit where Lugh was.

    The me Tiger subordinate slowly walked towards Lugh. Although the round pit under Lugh¡¯s feet was only a few meters deep, because of the mes, the eye droppings of the me Tiger subordinate had been burned ck by his mes. At this moment, his tiger ws had finally ckened like ck graphite.

    However, the me Tiger subordinates did not care. If he killed this Lugh fellow, then he would show his face in front of his Young Master. Then, he might very well be promoted and get a raise to marry a rich and beautiful woman.

    Just as he walked 20 meters away and was still 20 meters away from Lugh, he stopped because he saw one creature after another. Two meters tall humanoid creatures crawled out from the smoke pit. However, due to the intense smoke... He could not see who that person was.

    ¡°How is it possible? For my fireball attack to gather for two minutes, with such power, even a level-20 source beast would be killed by my fireball attack on the spot! How is it possible for him to be alive? Who is he?¡±

 Chapter 444: A Powerful Fireball

    <h4>Chapter 444: A Powerful Fireball</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The me Tiger subordinate stood rooted to the ground. This Lugh hadpletely walked out of the position of the smoke. However, due to the smoke, Lugh¡¯s entire body was ckened, and his figure could not be seen at all. Lugh pped his wings, and then used all the strength in his body to gently shake it. The dust that was originally on Lugh¡¯s body was shaken off by Lugh, revealing the very good-looking appearance just now.

    ¡°So dangerous, so dangerous. It was so close. If your fireball¡¯s power was a little stronger, you would have been able to kill my armor. However, it¡¯s a pity that your attack power is still slightly inferior. It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    ?

    Lugh walked towards the me Tiger subordinate while patting his chest. However, he was teasing the me Tiger subordinate. When he saw Lugh mocking him like this, his face immediately turned red with anger, and he hurriedly gathered his fire attribute source energy to attack again.

    This time, the me Tiger subordinate didn¡¯t try his best to gather his fire attribute source energy. However, he immediately used his source energy to gather the mes from the previous explosion into a tornado.

    The mes from the previous explosion immediately gathered towards Lugh. Although the amount of my fire attribute source energy gathered wasn¡¯t much, its power wasn¡¯tparable to the power of the previous fireball. It surrounded Lugh in the center.

    The intense heat was roasting Lugh¡¯s carapace. Although it didn¡¯t feel good, it was still within Lugh¡¯s tolerance range.

    At this moment, this attack made Lugh look at him in a different light. He finally felt some joy in the battle. Those people earlier weren¡¯t a match for him at all. Each of them was sent flying with a single p. It was truly boring.

    Lugh stood in the fire tornado and felt that he could not hold on any longer. After all, Lugh had been standing in the middle for a very long time. Moreover, the armor on Lugh¡¯s body was not high enough to fight against the high temperature. Therefore, Lugh felt that it was a little hot.

    Lugh released some inner qi from his body and formed a protective circle around his body. It quickly isted the surrounding temperature, allowing Lugh to cool down very quickly.

    The me Tiger subordinate at the periphery felt Lugh. At this moment, his mes were unable to get close to Lugh¡¯s direction. Here, he hurriedly increased the output of his fire attribute source energy, wanting his mes to continue roasting Lugh.

    ¡°Is this your attribute attack? It¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯m really a little weak.¡±

    At this moment, Lugh started to taunt in the fire tornado.

    After the me Tiger subordinate heard Lugh¡¯s taunt, they immediately became furious. He used all of his fire attributes and strength to attack Lugh. However, just as his rocket was about to approach Lugh, a violent explosion was heard.

    It turned out that in order to shatter the surrounding mes, Lugh had mobilized all of Big Mouth¡¯s inner qi and sted it out in all directions. Big Mouth was a level 20 source beast, and its power had increased greatly. At this moment, he only needed to use a little of the vital qi in his body to shatter the surrounding mes.

    The flying mes scattered around the streets, and the me Tiger subordinate stared nkly at Lugh.

    The me Tiger did not expect that his full-strength attack would still be unable to reach Lugh, which made him very surprised. One had to know that his fire attacks were very powerful against level 20 source beasts... But Lugh¡¯s situation had greatly exceeded his expectations.

    After Lugh rushed out of the fire tornado, he elerated and rushed towards the me Tiger subordinate. Seeing this, the me Tiger subordinate didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. He hurriedly jumped and left the ce just now. Just as the me Tiger subordinate left, Lugh¡¯s charge hit his hands.

    The spot where he was originally standing, a huge pit that was more than half a meter deep, appeared just like that. The me Tiger subordinate looked at it with sweat on his forehead, thinking, ¡®What kind of fist is this? It¡¯s so powerful!

    Lugh had failed at level one, so he continued to use his second attack. Lugh, who had justnded on the ground, quickly stomped on the ground and quickly headed in the direction where the me Tiger subordinate had escaped.

    The two of them, one running and one chasing, temporarily formed a stalemate. However, no matter how fast the me Tiger subordinate was, it was impossible for him to be faster than Lugh. Lugh was a fast-moving source beast master, so it was only a matter of time before he was caught up.

    The me Tiger subordinate ran in front while Lugh chased after them. In order to slow down Lugh¡¯s speed, the me Tiger subordinate secretly gathered fire attribute source energy while they were escaping, gathering them into smaller fireballs. And when Lugh saw these smaller fireballs, he was directly sent flying with a p.

    Most of the small fireballs that Lugh sent flyingnded in the shops next to them. There were also some thatnded directly next to the fat rich kid. The fat rich kid who was originally sitting on chairs and had a seat... When he saw this, he was so scared that his face turned green. If this gunpowdernded on him, then his body would immediately burst into mes and spit. He would be heavily injured.

    ¡°Damn bastard, are you trying to kill me with an explosion? Do you want to die?¡±

    The fat rich kid sat on the chair and roared at his subordinate. Just as he roared, he immediately caught Lugh¡¯s attention. When Lugh looked at the fat rich kid, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    When he had encountered the fireballs guarded by the me Tiger subordinate earlier, it had been very advantageous, so he still had quite a bit of time to aim at the fat rich kid. Rather than letting these fireballs fall on the street and let them explode and cause harm... It was better to throw these fireballs urately at the fat rich kid, so that he could see what danger was.

    Lugh thought of it and did it. At this time, it just so happened that the me Tiger subordinate had gathered. He held ten small fireballs in his hands and threw them.

    Looking at Lugh behind him, he threw these ten small fireballs at Lugh. After Lugh saw them, he once again looked at the fat rich kid to see if he had moved. At this moment, the fat rich kid was sitting on a chair and shaking off the dust on his body. He had just started sitting down.

    When Lugh saw it, he sneered and then looked at the small fireballs that were flying over. Then, he reached out his left hand and threw these small fireballs like volleyball balls. Ten small fireballs flew neatly towards the fat rich kid¡¯s position.

    When the rich kid who had just sat down saw the few fireballs in front of him, his face immediately turned green. When his remaining subordinates saw it, they immediately used their source energy and detonated the fireballs in the air. The small fireballs exploded in mid-air. The heat waves caused some of his hair to burn when they touched the fat rich kid.

 Chapter 445: The Struggles of the Flame Tiger Subordinate

    <h4>Chapter 445: The Struggles of the me Tiger Subordinate</h4>

    The face of the rich young man who had been scorched by the heatwave was ashen. As a rich young man, he had never experienced such a dangerous situation before. It was clear that he felt that the attacks from his underlings had almost killed him.

    The me Tiger, who had been running away earlier, was pale with fright when he saw it. Although these attacks had been deflected by Lugh, this source energy fireball was indeed his, so if it was possible... It was very likely that he would be severely punished by his Master after his defeat. He might even be killed. After all, his attack just now had already harmed his Master.

    Just as the me Tiger subordinates were slightly stunned, Lugh saw that his opponent¡¯s speed had suddenly slowed down a little. Then, his eyes lit up, letting others know that this was an opportunity. He had fought with the me Tiger subordinate for such a long time... He was already a little impatient.

    Then, Lugh kicked hard on the ground with his thigh and instantly elerated to the sky above the me Tiger subordinate. Just as the me Tiger subordinate was thinking about how to apologize to his master... Suddenly, he felt that the sky above him had turned dark, as if the sunlight had been blocked. Then, he hurriedly looked behind him and saw Lugh jump above him. Then, without losing his momentum, he raised his fist and smashed it at the me Tiger¡¯s body.

    When the me Tiger subordinate saw this, he did not even dare to breathe loudly. Just now, theirpanion, the Wind Wolf subordinate, was almost beaten to death by Lugh¡¯s punch. His own defense was not much higher than his. If even he was hit head-on... Then it was very likely that he would be beaten to half-death on the spot, just like the Wind Wolf and Rock Bear subordinates.

    Thinking of this, the me Tiger subordinate hurriedly increased his speed. However, his speed was already slower than Lugh¡¯s. In addition to being slightly dazed just now, which caused their speed to be somewhat stagnant, it was naturally impossible for him to dodge Lugh¡¯s pursuit. He gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. He made a decision in his heart.

    The me Tiger subordinate desperately gathered the fire attribute source energy under his feet. Then, he let the fire attribute source energy explode under his feet with a strong impact, immediately causing his speed to increase by more than two times. The sudden increase in speed allowed the me Tiger subordinate to swiftly escape from Lugh¡¯s pursuit.

    This was an ultimate skill that the me Tiger subordinate had yet to sessfully master. By relying on the high explosive power of the fire attribute and relying on the explosive power of the living attribute to form a powerful rebound, it allowed his speed to instantly increase by several levels.

    However, if this move was not yed well... It was very likely that even he would be blown to death. Therefore, the me Tiger subordinate would not easily use this move. In order to avoid Lugh¡¯s attack, he could only take the risk.

    He would definitely be blown up by his living attribute source energy. At most, he would only be disabled. However, if he was hit by Lugh¡¯s fist, he would most likely lose his life. Therefore, in the choice of being disabled or dying, the me Tiger subordinate would definitely choose to be disabled.

    With every step he took, the fire attribute source energy under his feet would shatter the floor. Although this kind of power was very great, it also brought about a huge increase in speed.

    However, after the me Tiger subordinate used it for a short period of time... At this moment, he could feel that his thigh had been shaken by his fire attribute principle until it was slightly painful. It was estimated that it would not be long before his thigh would not be able to withstand the continuous bombardment of this fire attribute source energy explosion.

    Even if he was a level 10 source beast master that was close to level 20, his body would not be able to withstand the continuous bombardment because he was not a diamond body.

    When Lugh saw the explosive speed of the me Tiger subordinate, he immediately used the skill Explosive Speed of Big Mouth. This skill could instantly double Lugh¡¯s speed, and this skill would not cause any harm to Lugh. This skill was Big Mouth¡¯s skill, so this skill was not harmful to Big Mouth and Lugh. After using Explosive Speed, Lugh had roughly the same speed as the me Tiger subordinate, but Lugh definitely had the upper hand.

    After using Explosive Speed, Lugh¡¯s speed instantly increased, and in two seconds, the distance between the me Tiger subordinate and Lugh, which he had painstakingly widened, was instantly closed. In another two seconds, he arrived next to the me Tiger.

    At this moment, because of the continuous fire attribute bombardments that increased his speed, his body was already starting to feel a lot of pain, he could no longer use this kind of movement speed continuously. He had to stop for a moment. Just as he was about to stop, he saw Lugh standing beside him.

    Seeing Lugh standing beside him, the me Tiger subordinate was so frightened that his face turned green. However, Lugh would not give him a second chance to escape. He raised his right arm and waved it at the subordinate.

    He immediately used both of his arms to block Lugh¡¯s attack. Then, just like the two underlings before him, when Lugh swung his arm at the other party¡¯s body, the other party was sent flying dozens of meters away just like the few underlings earlier.

    After crashing into a few shops, the subordinate stopped flying backward. However, because the underling had blocked in advance, his injuries were not much worse than the first two. The smart him naturally did not dare to get up.

    If he were to get up now, he would definitely be beaten up by Lugh again. Therefore, he might as well lie on the ground and wait for the result. At the very least, he did not have to take the risk of dying and let the other party beat him to death. At most, he would be punished by his Master when he returned, but that was still much better than losing his life.

    The defeat of the me Tiger subordinate made the fat rich kid¡¯s face turn slightly green. This me Tiger subordinate was quite strong in his subordinate¡¯s ranking. Now, even he had lost... As for whether the remaining few who were able to keep their promise could defeat Lugh, the fatty¡¯s heart was a little uncertain. He even felt a little apprehensive.

    Just as the me Tiger subordinate had lost, another subordinate stepped forward. However, it was a level 18 source beast master who used the Ice Lion.

    The Ice Lion subordinate and the me Tiger subordinate were a pair of friends. When he saw that his friend had been sent flying by Lugh, he was anxious and immediately wanted to fight with Lugh to take revenge on his friend.

    The Ice Lion subordinate did not waste any words after he stood out. He immediately summoned his Ice Lion and used a faster speed to fuse themselves together. Just like the martial arts demonstration just now, it was also more of a pedestrian area. Therefore, his attack should be the same as that of the me Tiger subordinate.

    Lugh came to the front of the Ice Lion from the battle scene just now. He was already prepared to fight the Ice Lion.

 Chapter 446: The Ice Lion Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 446: The Ice Lion Appeared</h4>

    After the Ice Lion subordinate merged with his own source beast, he pulled out arge saber from his crotch. He was different from the previous few source beasts who relied solely on their strength.

    He was a source beast master, but at the same time, he was also a martial arts expert who used a saber.

    After all, using a fusion skill could double one¡¯s strength after using a weapon. And just now, because hispanions had just entered the fusion stage, they didn¡¯t know how to use martial arts yet. He had been practicing martial arts since they were young, and after he merged with his Ice Lion... Now, his strength was at least much stronger than the previous three subordinates.

    The Ice Lion subordinate gathered ice attribute source energy in his mouth, then took a big step and held the knife in his hand. He ran over to Lugh. Because he used it frequently, he could better utilize the source beast¡¯s strength. Although his physique was simr to the previous subordinates, because he had used his strength correctly, his speed was now a little faster than the previous few subordinates. He arrived in front of Lugh quickly. He raised his hand fast and shed at Lugh.

    When the opponent¡¯s fast de was about to reach Lugh, Lugh actually felt a hint of threat. After all, he had fought with his bare hands in the previous battle. Now that he saw the opponent suddenly take out a weapon, it was somewhat novel... However, after Lugh felt that there was some danger, he naturally would not just stand there and let the opponent sh at him.

    Lugh took a step back and dodged his opponent¡¯s quick sh. At this moment, the two-meter-long broadsword shed on the ground, immediately creating a ravine. When Lugh saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. His opponent¡¯s weapon was actually so strong... After his opponent shed a ravine, he immediately used his remaining strength to use arge circle. Then, he pulled his sword out from the soil.

    The first sh did not seed, and the opponent used the remaining strength to continue the second sh. Then, Lugh once again dodged, and then the Ice Lion subordinate relied on the remaining power of the sh to continue increasing its speed, and just like that, although the Ice Lion did not sh at Lugh every time, he relied on the strength he had umted just now to continuously increase his counterattack speed. From the beginning, Lugh could easily deal with it. Now, Lugh was actually unable to entertain him.

    Just as the two sides were fighting, the fat rich kid who was standing at the same spot watched the battle between the two of them because he was worried. At this moment, because the Ice Lion subordinates could not take down Lugh, it made him a little irritable... In order not to disturb his subordinates and Lugh¡¯s battle, he did not make a sound.

    When the Ice Lion subordinate continued to gather the speed of the sharp knife in his hand and the speed of the sharp knife surpassed Lugh, Lugh saw it and immediately raised his right arm. Just as the other party was about to hit him... An elbow hit sent the other party¡¯s happiness flying.

    The other party followed his sharp knife and fell to Lugh¡¯s side. However, just as he was about to carry it away, the ice attribute source energy that was quietly gathered in his throat immediately erupted. It flew in front of him, then turned its head and opened its mouth, spurting out the source energy like Lugh.

    After gathering the ice attribute for a long time, the source energy instantly spread out. Because of the axial strike just now, Lugh did not react in time and was directly sprayed with arge amount of ice attribute source energy, in less than a second, Lugh¡¯s body was frozen. The temperature of the air continuously dropped.

    Then the temperature dropped, instantly causing Lugh to be frozen. A huge ice block covered Lugh¡¯s body. The entire popsicle was at least three meters away, and Lugh was frozen inside, looking at the Ice Lion subordinate.

    After the Ice Lion¡¯s underling saw that his attack was effective, his eyes suddenly lit up. How could he miss this opportunity? Without thinking, he immediately raised the sharp knife in his hand and shed at Lugh. If the knife hit Lugh, he would at least be slightly injured. Lugh must be frozen in mid-air, unable to move at all. Naturally, he could not use the hard parts of his body to resist, and the Ice Lion subordinate obviously went to attack his weak parts.

    Lugh was frozen in the ice. When he saw that his opponent wanted to hit his weak parts, he did not hesitate and immediately summoned the sword aura in his body. After the sword aura came out and touched the ice around him... It immediately cut the ice around his body into pieces.

    At this time, Ice Lion¡¯s sharp knife was already in front of Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he did not hesitate and pulled out the bone knife that had been on his back. Then, the bone knife and the opponent¡¯s sharp knife cut into each other.

    When the Ice Lion subordinate saw that his attack had failed, he immediately jumped back after cutting the opponent. After all, when Lugh¡¯s attack and his threepanions were fighting, he did not use a weapon. Now that Lugh had finally used his bone de, it meant that Lugh was now the same as him.

    After using a weapon, the power of Lugh had doubled. And just now, even though he had barely suppressed Lugh with his weapon, and he was constantly umting strength to suppress him... If Lugh found out about his n, it was very likely that he would be interrupted during the process of umting power. Now that Lugh had picked up his weapon, he was naturally no match for him. Thus, he could only rely on a long-term n to defeat Lugh.

    After getting rid of the ice block¡¯s binding, Lugh did not hesitate at all. He sped up and stomped on the ground repeatedly as he arrived in front of the Ice Lion subordinate. Earlier, due to the sudden freezing of the ice, Lugh felt a little embarrassed. He was definitely an existence that could fight against level 20 or even level 21 or 22 source beast masters, but he was actually suppressed by someone of the same level as him. This made Lugh feel very embarrassed.

    The bone de in Lugh¡¯s hand shed at the opponent¡¯s sharp de. When the Ice Lion subordinate saw this, he immediately stopped. Then, he stepped back with one leg to allow his body to umte more strength. He also exchanged blows with Lugh.

    When the weapons of both sides shed, it immediately caused ripples in the air. The attacks of both sides must have been very strong, causing the air to tremble.

    However, Lugh¡¯s strength was above his opponent¡¯s, and his opponent¡¯s strength was inferior to Lugh¡¯s. Therefore, in less than half a second, the opponent felt that his body was out of control and immediately moved to the side of the weapon. When Lugh saw this, he immediately opened his Big Mouth¡¯s strength, so that he could have a stronger lower body.

    The two legs of the Ice Lion subordinate immediately separated, and his body, which was originally leaning to the side, immediately stabilized. When Lugh saw this, he smiled silently, thinking to himself, ¡®Do you want to rely on this method to resist my strength?¡¯

 Chapter 447: The Ice Lion

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Ice Lion</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    It was obviously wishful thinking, so Lugh immediately increased his strength, causing the Ice Lion subordinate who had just stabilized his body to immediately feel a tremendous forceing from the other party¡¯s bone de. Then, his body, which had just stabilized a little, immediately began to fall to the side, and because...

    And because the two legs of the Ice Lion underling were separated, it was now difficult for the Ice Lion subordinate to move. If he wanted to move quickly to avoid the straight de, then he had to put his legs together to attack. Otherwise, if the two big legs were separated, it would be impossible for him to continue moving quickly on the ground.

    ?

    In this way, Lugh cut the Ice Lion subordinate down. On the ground, just as the Ice Lion subordinate was about to fall, Lugh took a step forward, and his leg kicked the other party¡¯s body. When the Ice Lion subordinate saw this... He quickly used his sharp knife to block in front of him to prevent Lugh¡¯s kick from seriously injuring him.

    The underling immediately rolled backward with the force of Lugh¡¯s kick. After rolling for another 20 meters, he rolled on the ground and stood up.

    Just as the underling stabilized his body, Lugh appeared in front of him again. However, this time, the underling once again gathered the power of ice attribute source energy. He did not spray it at Lugh again. Instead, he shot it in front of Lugh.

    He shot his ice attribute source energy in front of ya en. As soon as his ice attribute source energy touched the ground, it immediately upgraded to an ice wall that was three meters tall and several meters thick.

    When Lugh saw this, he immediately cut off the ice wall. Although the ice wall was very big, it was still not enough to withstand the pressure of the bone de. When the bone de sliced the ice wall, it was immediately shattered.

    Just as Lugh cut through the other side¡¯s ice wall, the other side immediately jumped back, winning time.

    As soon as the Ice Lion subordinatended on the ground, he immediately threw the sharp knife aside. Then, he ced his hands on his chest and immediately used his ice attribute power to continuously gather the ice attribute source energy around him.

    At this moment, he wanted to use his ultimate move. After the opponent had gathered for about 10 seconds, the Ice Lion subordinate looked at Lugh, and then he sent his ice spike flying towards Lugh. The ice spike had an extremely fast speed, and if one was not careful, it would be inserted into Lugh.

    Even Lugh would be slightly injured, so after seeing this, Lugh ced the bone knife in his hand in front of him. Then, he used the sword aura on his body to continuously rotate the bone knife in his hand, forming an effective defensive bone knife.

    He continued to attack in front of Lugh, and at this time, the ice spike under the Ice Lion subordinate¡¯s control had already arrived in front of Lugh. The weapon spike smashed onto the bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand, and the two continued to offset each other¡¯s strength.

    The power of the ice spikested for about ten seconds, and during this time, Lugh continued to resist the opponent¡¯s strength. However, the Ice Lion subordinate did not waste these ten seconds in vain, because during these ten seconds, Lugh could not easily move while resisting the ice spike, which gave him the ability to boldly umte ice attribute source energy.

    The Ice Lion subordinate picked up the sharp knife that he had just thrown aside. After picking up his own sharp knife, the Ice Lion subordinate continuously gathered his weapon attribute source energy onto the sharp knife. However, in order to prevent the sharp knife from absorbing the ice attribute source energy onto it... It used ayer of internal energy to cover it.

    After gathering for about ten seconds, the Ice Lion subordinate finallypleted his next attack. At this time, when Lugh had just finished dealing with all the ice threads, he saw that the Ice Lion subordinate had once again gathered its second attack... The Ice Lion subordinate raised his sharp knife high and used his fastest speed in his life to sh at Lugh. At a distance of 20 meters from Lugh, the Ice Lion subordinate waved the sharp knife in his hand in mid-air.., An extremelyrge de made of ice flew over.

    A de that had the power of the ice attribute, about three meters long, flew over to Lugh. Because it gathered arge amount of the ice attribute, of course, when it flew in the air, it froze the surrounding air.

    Then, because the de scraped through the air, it caused the ice flowers to fly. Therefore, the Ice Lion subordinate¡¯s defense gave its attack the name of Ice Flower sh. After it arrived in front of Lugh, he immediately picked up the bone de in his hand. Without any contempt, he attached the sword aura that he had not used before to it and immediately shed towards Ice Flower sh, wanting to cut off his opponent¡¯s sh.

    Because Lugh had just gathered his strength, he could not withstand the impact of his opponent¡¯s Ice Flower sh. At that moment, Lugh was sent flying by his opponent¡¯s sh. Lugh spun a few times in the air beforending back on the ground. He looked at his opponent in surprise. He did not expect that after such a long period ofpetition, his opponent would finally have the ability to send him flying.

    Lugh, who hadnded on the ground, was a little excited. The battle just now had made him look at his opponent in a different light. He had fought with his other subordinates just now. He had not used his full strength, which made him feel a little aggrieved. He was able to easily kill his opponent if he had used his full strength. Now, he finally had an opponent that he could take seriously.

    Thinking of this, Lugh smiled. Then, he attached the sword aura to the bone knife and looked at his opponent seriously. Then, he raised the worker in his hand in the air as high as his opponent. A sword aura cut made of sword aura...

    It flew towards his opponent.

    The sword aura condensed into arge amount of sword aura. At this moment, the flower bud emitted a sharp roar in the air. When his opponent saw it, he quickly picked up the fast knife in his hand, and in order to resist the cutting ability of the sword aura... He attached all his weapon attribute source energy to it to prevent Lugh¡¯s attack from cutting off his fast knife in an instant.

    The sword aura arrived in front of the Ice Lion subordinate. The Ice Lion subordinate took a deep breath. One of his legs stepped forward and the other leg pushed back, allowing his deep stance to stabilize as much as possible.

    Then, he used all the strength in his body to puff up all the muscles in his body... He held his breath and looked at Lugh¡¯s chop seriously. He kept moving his de backward and calcted the distance of the sword qi. Then, he used all the strength in his body to hit back at the sword qi. At this moment, the chop of the Ice Lion subordinate hit the sword qi.

    At this moment, Lugh¡¯s sword qi and the chop of the Ice Lion subordinate hit each other because both parties were very powerful.

 Chapter 448: Hand-To-Hand Combat

    <h4>Chapter 448: Hand-To-Hand Combat</h4>

    The power of both parties actually rippled in the air. At this moment, the air in the air was shaken into a wave shape that spread in all directions.

    However, the Ice Lion subordinate was definitely not a match for Lugh¡¯s strength. Lugh¡¯s strength was above that of the Ice Lion subordinate. The Ice Lion subordinatested for about two seconds before he was finally pushed away by the sword qi. He was sent flying in the air. Although the Ice Lion subordinate was pushed away, it did not make him feel very ufortable. Therefore, Ice Lion subordinate kept his promise and flew in mid-air for twops. Then, he flew in the direction of the ground.

    Seeing that his turn of events only made the other party fly back a fewps, he was a little dissatisfied. He immediately began to gather his sword aura. Then, he shed at Ice Lion subordinate once again.

    Following that, there was another Lugh who consecutivelyunched several 10 shes, flying towards the Ice Lion subordinate. The Ice Lion subordinate saw this and their faces turned pale. Just a single set of shes had already caused him to be in such a sorry state. Now, there were dozens of shes. At the same time, if he were to think about it, then it was very likely that he would be shattered into pieces by these shes.

    Thinking of this, at this moment, the Ice Lion subordinate hurriedly ran to the side. Just as he was about to leave, Lugh¡¯s sword aura streaked across the position where he had stood just now.

    Dozens of shes flew over to the fat rich kid. After seeing this, he was so frightened that he hurriedly stood up from his chair. However, how could his speed be able to dodge these shes? Even if these shes were not aimed at him, then he would not be able to dodge them. The other subordinates immediately stood up after seeing this... Then, one after another, they resisted these shes. They took out their weapons and desperately resisted Lugh¡¯s opportunity. These guys resisted for a few seconds before finally stopping Lugh¡¯s shes.

    The battle between Lugh and the Ice Lion subordinate continued. The two sides fought again, and then continued to sh at each other¡¯s bodies. Then, they continued to use their own knives to block each other¡¯s attacks.

    The Ice Lion subordinate constantly used his ice attribute. Their source energy wanted to freeze Lugh and then find an opportunity to defeat him. However, the power of Lugh¡¯s sword aura was really powerful. As long as he slipped lightly, he could hurt himself... Therefore, the Ice Lion subordinate could only pay attention to Lugh¡¯s sword aura at all times, and could not divert his attention to gather the ice attribute, using his strength to suppress Lugh.

    After the Ice Lion subordinate endured for several rounds, he was finally unable to resist Lugh¡¯s strength. He was kicked in the chest by Lugh, and was sent flying back dozens of meters with his weapon before he fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t dare to stand up and fight with Lugh anymore.

    The Ice Lion subordinate had just been defeated when another subordinate came out.

    This was a source beast master who used an Iron Eagle.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately summoned his own source beast, the Iron Eagle, and fused with him. At this moment, a wing stretched out from the back of the Iron Eagle subordinate, turning him into an eagle man.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate could hold a weapon like the others, and because he had wings on his back, he could fly now. Furthermore, the Iron Eagle subordinate was extremely fast.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate didn¡¯t buy his own weapon, but he created it himself. Using iron attribute source power in the air, using iron attribute source power, he turned into an iron spear. The width of the teeth was about 10 centimeters, and the length was about two meters.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate came in front of Lugh and greeted him. He immediately flew into the air and used the air control to fly in the air. Then, he raised the iron spear in his hand and threw it at Lugh.

    The spear flew very fast. Lugh barely reacted when he saw it. Then, he picked up the bone de in his hand and chopped at the front end of the iron spear, causing the iron spear to deviate from its position and stab Lugh¡¯s back.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Lugh was dodging, the Iron Eagle subordinate immediately dove towards Lugh. Originally, he was about 100 meters away from the ground. After diving towards Lugh, he immediately used his iron attribute to wrap himself up. Then, he constantly shifted his body and rotated himself.

    After that, he used his iron wings to fly over. At this moment, the Iron Eagle subordinate was like a tornado wrapped in iron, piercing through the rain towards Lugh. If Lugh was hit... Then he would probably be severely injured.

    Seeing this, Lugh immediately held his breath. He used all the strength in his body to sh at the Iron Eagle subordinate who was flying towards him. Because of his iron attribute, the Iron Eagle subordinate was not only very fast, but also very strong in defense. Therefore, he did not set up any defenses and directly rushed towards Lugh.

    Because of the several tons of his body and the weight he was carrying down, the impact force of the Iron Eagle subordinate had reached an extremely high level. Seeing this, Lugh raised the bone de in his hand. He gathered all the sword aura in his body onto the bone de, and the two parties charged at each other.

    After Lugh and the Iron Eagle subordinate collided, Lugh only felt as if he had been hit by a heavy elephant. Although Lugh¡¯s strength was not small, his weight was far inferior to his opponent¡¯s. It must be known that after the opponent gathered the iron attribute source energy in his body, his body immediately gained several tons of weight.

    In addition, he was diving down from the sky. The impact force of his body was definitely stronger than that of Lugh¡¯s. Just like that, Lugh was sent flying by the Iron Eagle subordinate. Moreover, the speed of the collision was extremely fast. Lugh repeatedly crashed into the house next to him. After crashing into afortable house... He only stopped after a distance of 100 meters.

    When the Iron Eagle subordinate saw that they had sent Lugh flying, he immediately revealed a smile. Standing 100 meters behind the Iron Eagle subordinate, the fat rich kid saw that his subordinates had finally defeated Lugh. He immediately jumped up in joy.

    One had to know that in the battle just now, several of his palms had been dealt with by Lugh with a single punch. Even the source beast masters had only received a few punches from Lugh. The only thing that was more powerful was that the Ice Lion subordinate had forced Lugh¡¯s bone de out. Now, he finally saw that his subordinate had sent Lugh flying. Whether or not Lugh was injured, this was also a victory.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate smiled and continued to fly in the air, looking for Lugh

    At this moment, Lugh was in a house. Because of the impact, he had smashed all the tables, chairs, and benches in the house. Now, it was time for breakfast, and the family was having breakfast. Suddenly, Lugh rushed in from outside. They looked at Lugh in horror. Lugh was wearing the Big Mouth armor now. Although he looked very cool, in the eyes of others, Lugh was really scary.

    Lugh walked out of the house again and saw the Iron Eagle subordinate flying in the air. The Iron Eagle subordinate saw Lugh again.

 Chapter 449: Iron Eagle

    <h4>Chapter 449: Iron Eagle</h4>

    The Iron Eagle subordinate then raised his middle finger and mocked Lugh. When he saw that, his anger immediately soared.

    Right after Iron Eagle subordinate raised his middle finger, he rolled himself up again, just like the previous attack. The Iron Eagle subordinate smashed towards Lugh.

    Lugh knew that his impact was not as strong as his opponent¡¯s, so he naturally would not give his opponent a second chance.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate flew in the air and rapidly rotated his body, relying on his several tons of weight. Once again, he condensed a powerful impact force and threw it at Lugh. When Lugh saw his opponent, he immediately flew to the side without thinking. Although the Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s attack was powerful, it was also very heavy.

    Powerful impact force, extremely fast speed, and several tons of weight. This configuration obviously had a very strong attack power.

    However, this also caused a weakness, which was that it was not flexible enough. Several tons of weight and extremely fast speed were simply enough to make the Iron Eagle subordinate unable to change his position.

    After determining the opponent¡¯s attack position, as long as he slightly dodged to the side, he could easily dodge the opponent¡¯s attack. This was the situation right now. The Iron Eagle subordinate used his own body... After the Iron Eagle subordinate smashed himself down, Lugh took two steps to the side and dodged it.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate smashed onto the street. The great impact force created a few meters of a round pit on the street. At this moment, the Iron Eagle subordinatey on the round pit.

    Because Lugh did not receive the impact force, at this moment, all the impact hit the street, and the street rebounded the impact back to the Iron Eagle subordinate. At this moment, the Iron Eagle subordinate touched his brain in a daze. His brain was not working properly because of the impact.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate touched his head and stood up shakily. He was watching Lugh and fighting some double shadows. At this moment, Lugh had changed from one to two, from two to four. His eyes were blurry, then, the Iron Eagle subordinate stood on the street and shook his head, trying to wake himself up.

    After about half a minute, he finally came back to his senses. Seeing Lugh standing in front of him with a bone knife, he tried to experience it. He was so scared that he flew back into the air.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate did not know what to do next. Although Lugh was in a sorry state during the previous attack, the Iron Eagle subordinate also saw that Lugh only used half a second to think of a way to deal with him. Now, he could only use his hard power to fight Lugh one-on-one.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate took a deep breath and began to gather iron attribute source energy in the air. They attached all the iron attribute source energy to his feathers and turned the feathers into sharp daggers. Then, he quickly swung the sharp dagger-like feathers at Lugh. The feathers streaked across the air at a high speed. At this moment, because of the iron pestle path... Some of the gray feathers had turned dark ck.

    The speed of these feathers in the air was extremely fast, fromunch to hit. In just a short second, Lugh saw them and did not say anything else. He picked up the bone knife and continuously shed at the feathers. The Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s feathers were a little light. Because of his iron attribute nature, he actually needed Lugh to increase his strength in order to cut them open. The sound of nails hitting the feathers could be heard from the street, but it was definitely not enough.

    These iron feathers were extremely fast, but their power was still weaker. They were even weaker than the attacks of the me Tiger and Ice Lion subordinates. Even if these iron feathers were not sent flying by the bone sabers in his hands... Even if they hit Lugh¡¯s body, he was not injured at all.

    After Lugh sent all the iron feathers flying, he immediately squatted down and used all the strength in his body. Then, he jumped up. He could still fly by relying on the sword aura in the air. Lugh stepped on the air and slightly adjusted his direction.

    He flew over like the Iron Eagle subordinate. When the Iron Eagle subordinate saw him, he was shocked. He did not expect Lugh to dare to jump up and fight with him.

    When Lugh quickly approached the Iron Eagle subordinate, the wings on his back also opened. Big Mouth also had the ability to fly. Moreover, its flying ability was faster than the Iron Eagle subordinate. The v¡¯s body must be covered with iron attribute principles. Its entire body was made of iron. Although it could fly in the air by relying on its powerful wings, its speed could not be faster than Lugh because of its several tons of body.

    Moreover, Lugh¡¯s body was much lighter than the Iron Eagle subordinate, so Lugh could easily turn around the situation. The Iron Eagle subordinate had to have arger radius to turn around his bodies, and he was heavier. He also had a stronger inertia. It was impossible for him to quickly adjust his direction while he was in the air. Lugh¡¯s weight was only one-fifth of the Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s, so he naturally had a more flexible body than the Iron Eagle subordinate.

    In less than two seconds, Lugh had arrived in front of the Iron Eagle subordinate. He raised the bone knife in his hand and swung it at the Iron Eagle subordinate with a strong impact. The Iron Eagle subordinate saw it and quickly gathered a new iron spear. Then, he stabbed at Lugh with the iron spear.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate stared at the iron spear in his hand and stabbed at Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he gently twisted to the side and dodged his attack.

    Then, Lugh¡¯s bone de attached his sword aura to it and shed towards the Iron Eagle subordinate. When the Iron Eagle subordinate saw it, he quickly pulled back the iron spear in mid-air to block in front of him.

    However, because he could not gather iron attributes for a long time, the quality of its iron spear was not very high. After Lugh shed the iron spear of the Iron Eagle subordinate, he directly cut the iron spear of the Iron Eagle subordinate into two halves.

    Moreover, because the quality of the iron spear was not high... The speed of the bone de did not decrease much after it hit the iron spear, and directly hit the body of the Iron Eagle subordinate.

    After the bone de in Lugh¡¯s hand hit the body of the Iron Eagle subordinate, arge number of mes appeared.

    Lugh¡¯s bone de hit the body of the Iron Eagle subordinate, but the body of the Iron Eagle subordinate did not go in because the iron attribute source energy protected him. However, the iron attribute source energy of his opponent was not very mellow due to the digestion just now, so although Lugh did not kill the opponent... He still injured the Iron Eagle subordinate.

    Blood flowed out from the Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s chest, and the intense pain made him feel a little ufortable.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate quickly left Lugh¡¯s position. After all, he did not want to be shed by Lugh again. The number of times Lugh¡¯s bone de could hit him made him a little scared.

    After all, even if he was close to someone... An ordinary person¡¯s weapon could not deal any effective damage to him. The only oddity of the Iron Eagle subordinate was fire attribute attacks. Because fire could defeat metal, only fire attribute damage could slightly suppress him. However, other attacks could rarely hurt him. But Lugh only lightly cut and it pierced through his body¡¯s defense, which made him a little frightened.

 Chapter 450: Enemies That Can Fly

    <h4>Chapter 450: Enemies That Can Fly</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The Iron Eagle subordinate swung backward, wanting to escape from Lugh¡¯s pursuit. However, his speed was not as fast and agile as Lugh¡¯s, and he was suppressed by the dark spots. No matter how he dodged, he could not leave Lugh.

    Lugh teased the Iron Eagle subordinate and made him keep pping his wings. Because of the weight of the wings, each p required more energy than Lugh. If he continued to fly like this, it would not take long, he would be exhausted by his own weight, using up hisst bit of energy.

    ?

    The Iron Eagle subordinate knew that if he continued to fly like this, his defeat would only be a matter of time. However, if he asked him to remove the iron source energy from his body and reduce the weight of his body, then if Lugh caught up to him... Then it was very likely that he would be cut into two halves by Lugh. Therefore, the Iron Eagle subordinate would rather expend a lot of energy than measure the iron source energy on his body, which would cause his defense to be greatly reduced.

    Lugh did not continue to y with his opponent. He flew above the Iron Eagle subordinate and struck downwards, swinging his bone de at his opponent¡¯s body.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate felt a pain in his back.

    Lugh¡¯s bone de struck the back of the Iron Eagle subordinate. Despite relying on the tough man¡¯s defense, he did not suffer any serious injuries. The position behind the Iron Eagle subordinate was the wing, which was weak... Therefore, the Iron Eagle subordinate had to focus on increasing his defense.

    Lugh continued to attack a few more times. The Iron Eagle subordinate could only feel a burning pain on his back. He thought that he could not continue this stalemate. If he continued to fight with Lugh like this... Then he would definitely be severely injured by Lugh¡¯s attack.

    Then, he would be themb that the other party led when he ran out of strength. The Iron Eagle subordinate rushed to the ground, wanting to fight with Lugh on the ground. He had exhausted too much energy in the sky. If he were to digest it like this, he would definitely die.

    Lugh saw the Iron Eagle subordinate flying to the ground, so he hurried over as well. When he reached the ground andnded on the ground with the Iron Eagle subordinate, he took inrge mouthfuls of air.

    The intense battle just now had made him a little tired. Yes, he flew to the front of the Iron Eagle subordinate, but he did not give the Iron Eagle subordinate time to recover. Lugh rushed to the front of the Iron Eagle subordinate, and when the Iron Eagle subordinate saw it... He quickly gathered arge amount of iron attribute source energy in his hand and turned it into an iron spear.

    The iron attribute became an iron spear, and its quality was much higher than when it was in the air just now. It must have removed its defensive power and gathered all of its iron attribute source energy on the iron spear. He wanted to rely on his profound martial arts to fight against Lugh, to prevent his opponent from cutting his body.

    Now, he could only do this, because he didn¡¯t have much use of the iron in his body, now, he needed to rest to a certain extent before he could gather the second wave of attacks again. However, before this attack, he had to withstand Lugh¡¯s storm-like attacks. Otherwise, failure would only be a matter of time.

    Lugh rushed to the front of the already guarded house and used all his strength to look at his opponent. When the Iron Eagle subordinate saw this, he raised the iron spear in his hand to block Lugh. This time, he did not manage to cut off his opponent¡¯s iron spear by just one point, he couldpletely break the iron spear. After all, this time, the Iron Eagle subordinate used all his iron pir source energy on this iron spear. Its defense was much stronger than before. This was normal.

    After the iron spear was almost broken, the Iron Eagle subordinate had to use the remaining iron source energy to replenish the broken part. In less than a second, the iron spear recovered.

    When the iron spear was restored, the Iron Eagle subordinate stabbed at Lugh with the iron spear in his hand. His weapon was different from other weapons. When the Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s iron spear stabbed at Lugh, he dodged to the back.

    However, the iron spear was flying forward at a fast speed, like a golden hoop stick. It could be extended and contracted freely.

    The iron spear stabbed at Lugh¡¯s body at an extremely fast speed. When Lugh saw it, he lit up slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that an iron source beast¡¯s weapon could be used in this way. This was a bit surprising, but it was also quite possible, because an iron-attributed source beast was very rare. Lugh had never seen it before.

    If Lugh hadn¡¯t seen it before, he naturally wouldn¡¯t know about their fighting style. Moreover, Lugh had never fought an iron-attributed source beast before, so it was understandable that he wasn¡¯t very experienced in fighting an iron-attributed head of state.

    The iron spear pierced towards Lugh¡¯s chest. Lugh saw it and hurriedly retreated a few steps back. However, after a few steps back, Lugh stopped and reattached his sword aura to the bone de.

    Then, he chopped down, just like the iron spear that he flew over. Because the iron spear was too far away, its defense was greatly reduced. Therefore, Lugh did not use much strength to chop down the iron spear.

    Lugh saw that his defense was quite high just now, and the iron spear was chopped down by him like a watermelon. He immediately became spirited. His retreating figure immediately rushed forward and looked at the situation as he walked.

    When the Iron Eagle subordinate saw Lugh rushing toward him, he was shocked. He quickly pulled back the iron spear that was stabbing at Lugh andpressed it back into its original form. Then, he quickly replenished the iron attribute source energy in it.

    If he didn¡¯t, if he didn¡¯t replenish enough iron attribute source energy before Lugh came to him, the source energy would probably be cut off by Lugh with one sh. Then, without the iron attribute wrapping around his body, he would most likely be cut in half by Lugh. At that time, he would die.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate turned the iron spear into two meters. Then, he quickly gathered all the iron attributes on the iron spear to increase its defense.

    As soon as the Iron Eagle subordinate increased the defense of the iron spear, Lugh was already in front of him. Lugh didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately shed at the iron spear. The Iron Eagle subordinate quickly used his iron spear to defend. After the two people shed, the Iron Eagle subordinate was sent flying by Lugh¡¯s powerful strength.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate, who was sent flying in the air, secretly gathered all the iron attribute source energy on his wings. As soon as hended, he saw Lugh and once again rushed towards him. In order to block him, he shot the iron attribute on the feathers at Lugh like a dagger. When Lugh saw it, he immediately used the bone de in his hand to block in front of him. Then, he let the bone de use the sword aura to make him spin rapidly. Just like that, he easily blocked all the iron feathers.

 Chapter 451: Shadow Leopard

    <h4>Chapter 451: Shadow Leopard</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The Iron Eagle subordinate did not expect his iron feathers to be unable to stop Lugh¡¯s footsteps in the slightest. This made him very anxious, because he had already used up all of his iron attribute source energy and was unable to make any offensive power.

    At this moment, the Iron Eagle subordinate was undoubtedly defeated and could not continue to fight. It was just to buy time. Lugh came in front of him and shed out a few more shes. When the Iron Eagle subordinate saw this, he could only rely on his own physical fitness to barely dodge.

    ?

    However, his strength and speed were notparable to Lugh. After dodging a few shes, Lugh found an opportunity to sh at his body. When Lugh¡¯s shesnded on the Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s body... Immediately, a huge wound appeared on the Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s chest. Because there was no resistance from the iron attribute source energy, the Iron Eagle subordinate was just a mortal. A single sh had injured his body... It waspletely normal.

    The wound on his chest caused the Iron Eagle subordinate to draw arge amount of blood. As the blood left, the Iron Eagle subordinate felt a little dizzy.

    The Iron Eagle subordinate did not want to die, so after a huge wound appeared on his chest, he immediately wanted to surrender. Seeing that Lugh wanted to continue attacking him, he was so scared that he quickly knelt on the ground and begged Lugh for mercy.

    Lugh saw the Iron Eagle subordinate kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, so he did not continue to pay attention to him. He continued to walk towards the fat rich kid. When Lugh passed by the Iron Eagle subordinate, he did not make a move.

    Lugh did not make a move, which meant that Lugh agreed to the other party¡¯s begging.

    When the Iron Eagle subordinate was defeated, another person stood out.

    Different from the others, this person was covered in bandages. Even his face was covered with a mask. He did not want to be seen by others.

    This person did not waste any time and immediately summoned his source beast, the Shadow Leopard.

    This person waspletely different from the others after merging with his Shadow Leopard source beast. The appearance of his source beast could not be seen on his body. It was probably because it was blocked by his clothes. Lugh could not see any changes in his vision. It was as if his Shadow Leopard had not merged with its master after merging.

    However, this person¡¯s aura was clearly much stronger than before. It was obvious that the merging had seeded, this meant that this person¡¯s talent was very strong. The fusion of the source beast did not cause any physical changes to him.

    At this moment, the Shadow Leopard subordinate carried a double-edged sword on his back as he walked out from the ranks of the fat rich kid. His aura was obviously much stronger than the others, although judging from his aura, he was not as strong as Iron Eagle subordinate, since he was stronger, it could be because she had fought for a long time. Because he often won, his aura was obviously stronger than the others.

    Moreover, Lugh felt that this person had a strong killing intent. It was obvious that this person often killed, and the few people like the Iron Eagle were only strong. They were all martial artists who practiced martial arts, but they were not the kind who often killed people. This meant that the current battle with this Shadow Leopard subordinate was a person who often walked on the line between life and death.

    Lugh put away his contempt towards the few people just now. Now that he was facing this Shadow Leopard subordinate seriously, the Shadow Leopard subordinate took out the double des on his back.

    Unlike the others, he rushed towards the side of the street. When his body came into contact with the shadows on the street, this person immediately disappeared from Lugh¡¯s sight. That¡¯s right, one of the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s skills was to dissolve into the shadows. That was, he could blend his body into the shadows. At this moment, Lugh was very surprised.

    This was the first time Lugh had heard of such a move to blend into the shadows. Moreover, it was the first time he had seen such a person.

    Lugh could not see the Shadow Leopard subordinate. His actions could only rely on the sixth sense of nature, which was to judge the position of the Shadow Leopard subordinate based on the feeling of a wild beast.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate was extremely fast after dissolving into the shadow. He had only blended into the shadow for half a second before he arrived in front of Lugh. It must be known that the position where he and Lugh stood was at least 150 meters away, this meant that it could move 150 meters in half a second. Its speed was nowparable to Lugh¡¯s. Perhaps he could notpare to Lugh under the exposure of the sun, but under the shadow... His speed was not lower than Lugh¡¯s.

    After the Shadow Leopard subordinate came to the Lugh, he jumped out of the shadow and shed at Lugh¡¯s neck with the sharp de in his hand. Lugh felt that there was no change, so he quickly raised the bone de in his hand to block this move, when Lugh¡¯s bone de had just protected this move, the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s attack came in front of Lugh.

    The two of them shed at each other, and after the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw that his attack did not form an effective attack on Lugh... He immediately entered the shadows again.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate followed the style of ¡®one strike, one kill, one life¡¯. This was an assassin-type fighting style, and when Lugh was fighting with those warriors just now, it was clear that they were fighting in apletely different style.

    This assassin-type fighting style did not bother you at all. As long as they seized the opportunity, you would immediately be killed with one strike. If they were unable to form an effective attack on you, it was obvious that they would not easily expose their bodies to the enemy¡¯s eyes. This meant that Lugh had to constantly pay attention to the situation around him to prevent the other party from killing him.

    After the Shadow Leopard subordinate merged into the shadow, Lugh immediately magnified his body¡¯s senses to the maximum.

    Just as Lugh felt the situation around him, a ck shadow suddenly flew towards Lugh from a nearby position. After seeing it, without any hesitation, he raised the bone knife in his hand and chopped the shadow into two pieces. However, when the shadow waspletely exposed in front of Lugh, Lugh realized that it was just an ordinary table.

    Lugh secretly cursed in his heart. As expected, the Shadow Leopard subordinate appeared behind Lugh.

    He had used his shadow ability to bring a table from an inn, then, after thinking for a moment and throwing it over, he used an extremely fast speed to hide behind Lugh.

    Lugh was thinking the same as he was. After cutting the shadow table into two pieces... The Shadow Leopard subordinate knew that their chance hade. When Lugh had just cut the table into two halves and the sawdust flew everywhere, the Shadow Leopard subordinate gathered his shadow attribute power onto his dual des to increase their cutting ability. Then, he used his fastest speed in his life to raise the dual des in their hands and press down on his neck to cut down once again.

 Chapter 452: Dangerous Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 452: Dangerous Enemies</h4>

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw that his attack was about tond on Lugh¡¯s neck, he immediately became excited because he believed that Lugh would not be able to react.

    Such a short attack, such a fast speed, and even his attack power and attack speed had already surpassed the speed of sound. Therefore, people could not hear the situation behind him at all. Even if they did hear it, it meant that the attack had already beenpleted. However, this Shadow Leopard subordinate still underestimated Lugh¡¯s intuition.

    Lugh did not expect that the Shadow Leopard subordinate would suddenly appear behind him. However, when he chopped the table in front of him into pieces, he felt that the Shadow Leopard subordinate would appear behind him, because if he was the Shadow Leopard subordinate, then he would definitely appear behind him.

    Then, he raised the double des in his hands and started the massacre. This was because this was a person that everyone would think of. When he felt the sudden appearance of the Shadow Leopard subordinate behind him, Lugh did not hesitate and quickly dodged to the side.

    Lugh rolled on the ground andpleted this dodge with a 360-degree rotation.

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw that his attack did not attack Lugh, he quickly rushed in the direction of Lugh. After all, he was thinking of Lugh. He just barely dodged it and his body was not stable. If he continued to chase after Lugh... It was very likely that he would kill Lugh. After all, Lugh was not ready yet. However, he had clearly underestimated Lugh¡¯s speed and his high speed under the sun.

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate was exposed under the sun, he could only rely on his legs to move. He could not use the convenience of the shadow attribute to move at high speed. Therefore, after Lugh flipped over and stabilized his body... The Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s speed decreased a little, and at this time, he was just caught.

    Lugh hurriedly raised the bone de in his hand and shed at the Shadow Leopard subordinate. Lugh really did not expect that the Shadow Leopard subordinate would dare to be exposed to the sunlight.

    One had to know that without the shadow¡¯s support, the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s strength would be reduced by at least half.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s double des had already arrived in front of Lugh.

    Lugh quickly picked up the bone knife in his hand.

    Lugh had been waiting for this moment. If he were topete purely in strength and speed with the Shadow Leopard subordinate, Lugh couldpletely suppress them. Moreover, now that the Shadow Leopard subordinate had left the shadow environment... Without the shadow attribute¡¯s support, his current strength was even inferior to the Iron Eagle subordinate¡¯s.

    Lugh¡¯s bone de and the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s double des shed. Just as Lugh had expected, the Shadow Leopard subordinate was indeed not as strong as the Iron Eagle subordinate. When the bone de and the double des collided... The Shadow Leopard subordinate only felt that he had been hit by a huge elephant, and then he flew away. There was nothing he could do. The Shadow Leopard subordinate was focused on speed and sneak attacks, so he did not have much strength to cultivate. Therefore, his strength waspletely suppressed by Lugh.

    When Lugh saw the Shadow Leopard subordinate flying to the side, he quickly ran to the Shadow Leopard subordinate as fast as he could. If the Shadow Leopard subordinate went into the shadow again, then the fight just now would be meaningless. He had to expose the Shadow Leopard subordinate to the sunlight at all times in order to effectively kill him.

    After the Shadow Leopard subordinate flew 10 meters away, Lugh used his fastest speed to arrive around the Shadow Leopard subordinate. Then, he kicked the Shadow Leopard subordinate into the air, because there was no shadow environment only in the air.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate was shocked when he saw the ground getting further away. He was helpless and did not know what to do. If he was in the air, he could not fly or run. He could only watch as Lugh shed.

    Lugh used the wings on his back to fly directly to the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s position.

    After Lugh flew to the Shadow Leopard subordinate, he elerated and arrived around the Shadow Leopard subordinate in the air. A normal attack hit the Shadow Leopard subordinate. The Shadow Leopard subordinate didn¡¯t care about his body. When Lugh hit the Shadow Leopard subordinate, the Shadow Leopard subordinate immediately turned into an illusion. This was another skill of the Shadow Leopard subordinate. He could dodge a lot of attacks. However, using this skill without the shadow environment would consume a lot of source energy.

    Therefore, after the Shadow Leopard subordinate used this ability first, he felt a little tired. Well, he didn¡¯t hit the Shadow Leopard subordinate, and then the Shadow Leopard subordinate quickly fell down. After seeing a shadow environment, he quickly rushed to that environment to prevent Lugh from attacking and killing him again.

    Lugh also fell to the ground. When he saw that the Shadow Leopard subordinate had already entered the shadow environment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful.

    If he had known earlier, he would have kicked the Shadow Leopard subordinate into the air. If that was the case, he would not have had so much time. He would not have entered the dark environment again at such a fast speed. However, it was useless to regret.

    The situation returned to the same situation as before. After the Shadow Leopard subordinate entered the shadow environment that he was familiar with, he quickly recovered the source energy in his body.

    After a few minutes, the Shadow Leopard subordinate felt that its shadow attribute source energy had almost recovered.

    After the Shadow Leopard subordinate recovered his shadow attribute, the source energy once again attacked Lugh. This time, he gathered arge amount of his shadow attribute into his double des so that he could sh at Lugh¡¯s carapace.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate stealthily lurked around Lugh. Then, when Lugh was not paying attention, he used his fastest speed in his life to charge at Lugh. He raised the double des in his hands and shed at Lugh¡¯s body like a pir. This time, he did not aim at Lugh¡¯s neck. It was certain that Lugh¡¯s reaction was too fast. If they wanted to aim at his neck again, Lugh¡¯s guard was 10% alert. It was too difficult to hit him. If he only hit his body... Then the target would be muchrger. Hence, the Shadow Leopard subordinate aimed at the carapace on Lugh¡¯s body.

 Chapter 453: Shadow World

    <h4>Chapter 453: Shadow World</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    As soon as the Shadow Leopard subordinate came out of the shadow world, he was immediately sensed by Lugh.

    Lugh did not turn back, but just pulled out the bone knife on his body, and just hacked at the general position of the Shadow Leopard subordinate. When the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw it, he used one of the two knives to block it. Then, he used the other two knives to sh at Lugh¡¯s body. Because Lugh used a single knife... Now, he could not use any other weapons to block him. When Lugh saw it, he could only stretch out his left hand to block the two des that were shing at him.

    ?

    Just like that, the Shadow Leopard subordinate shed at Lugh with the two des in his hands. The Shadow Leopard subordinate gathered arge amount of shadow energy and shed at Lugh¡¯s arm with iparable sharpness. Finally, a shallow cut was left on Lugh¡¯s arm.

    Although this sh mark was not big, it seemed to be a huge improvement under the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s hands. One had to know that those subordinates just now, such as Wind Wolf subordinates, Ice Lion subordinate, and me Tiger subordinate, had not been able to gain any advantage over Lugh. They had not even broken the skin on Lugh¡¯s body. To be able to injure Lugh¡¯s carapace, that meant that he had the power to defeat Lugh. If he defeated Lugh... Then the Young Master would definitely reward him with many good things.

    After the Shadow Leopard subordinate attacked Lugh, he did not continue fighting. He immediately retreated and returned to the shadow world.

    After Lugh was attacked by the Shadow Leopard subordinate, he wanted to use the bone de in his hand to turn around and attack the Shadow Leopard subordinate. However, it was toote. The Shadow Leopard subordinate did not give Lugh the chance to attack. After one attack, the Shadow Leopard subordinate immediately returned to the shadow world. It was clear that the fight just now had made the Shadow Leopard subordinate very cautious.

    Just like that, the Shadow Leopard subordinate continuously attacked Lugh with the double des in their hands. As time passed, the wounds on Lugh¡¯s body continued to increase. Although Lugh could rely on Big Mouth¡¯s powerful recovery ability to slowly recover, he still could not do it. During the fight, he could instantly recover all the wounds. If he could not take down the Shadow Leopard subordinate, then the wounds on Lugh¡¯s body would continue to increase. Even if he could take down the Shadow Leopard subordinate, when faced with other subordinates... The scarred Lugh will have a much lower chance of winning.

    Lugh felt he could no longer take the beating passively. He had to find an opportunity to defeat the Shadow Leopard subordinate, who could attack Lugh so brazenly.

    It was because Lugh was in a ce where there were streets, and where the sun now shone there were bound to be plenty of shadows.

    These shadows were the entrance to the shadow world. As long as the Shadow Leopard subordinate fell into these shadows, he would immediately enter the shadow world to hide.

    Therefore, the key to victory and defeat now was to slowly reduce or evenpletely eliminate these shadows. Moreover, Lugh found that not only were there shadows on these streets, if this Shadow Leopard subordinate ran into the house, they would also enter the shadow world. Because there was no sunlight in the house, the Shadow Leopard subordinate could be said to be invincible in this situation.

    Unless Lugh made up his mind to destroy all the houses in the surroundings, this would greatly reduce the appearance of shadows. However, if that was the case, Lugh would have topensate arge amount of money. Moreover, Lugh nned to stay in Guangshi City for a day before leaving. If all these houses were destroyed, then the city lord of Guangshi City would definitely find trouble with him.

    Moreover, he would ask him topensate him. Even if he had the ability topensate him, the subsequent matters would be too troublesome. He might not necessarily destroy other people¡¯s houses. He would definitely need to apologize. This was not what Lugh wanted.

    If he did not want to increase the number of shadows around him, then the biggest factor in this victory or defeat was how to find a ce where there were fewer shadows. If he wanted to find a ce, the best way was to fly in the air and look.

    Thinking of this, Lugh used his thigh to jump in mid-air. Then, using the strength of his wings, Lugh flew over 100 meters. Because of Lugh flying in the air, the Shadow Leopard subordinate could not attack Lugh now.

    Lugh could slowly observe the situation around him. As expected, under the conditions he wanted, he found a ce. That ce was a park. There were only a few stones there that could be used as shadows to escape.

    Thinking of this, Lugh immediately returned to the ground. The most important thing now was...

    The only way to lure the Shadow Leopard subordinate to the park was to continuously battle and guide the Shadow Leopard subordinate to leave these houses and then go to the park with him.

    After Lughnded on the ground, because he was watching the scene in the air, the Shadow Leopard subordinate had recovered some of the shadow source power. Therefore, the strength of the Shadow Leopard subordinate had increased by a notch.

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw Lughnding on the ground, he did not hesitate. They increased the strength of their attacks and shed at Lugh again. Lugh dodged to the side and dodged the attack of the Shadow Leopard subordinate. The Shadow Leopard subordinate did not let him off. He continued to attack Lugh. Lugh used the bone des in his hands to continuously receive the opponent¡¯s double des. Thus, Lugh continued to dodge while walking. The opponent fought while chasing. Just like that, Lugh continued to walk towards the park.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate did not think of one of Lugh¡¯s schemes, so when he saw Lugh continuously dodge to the side, he thought that it was his double des. The power was too great, and Lugh could not withstand it, so Lugh wanted to leave this ce, so he continued to follow Lugh, causing Lugh to continuously get injured. This way, he thought that Lugh was afraid of him.

    After the Shadow Leopard subordinate and Lugh left, the fat rich kid wasn¡¯t willing anymore. He wanted to see Lugh¡¯s final results. Moreover, he saw that his Shadow Leopard subordinate could actually injure Lugh.

    He thought that his Shadow Leopard subordinate could defeat Lugh. He wanted to see Lugh defeated by his Shadow Leopard subordinate, so he wanted to watch this match. However, Lugh and Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s speed was very fast. Looking at Lugh and Shadow Leopard subordinate, his subordinates kept leaving his sight. He was a little anxious now.

    The fat rich kid wanted to chase after them to see the final situation. However, due to his body size and the fact that he didn¡¯t usually train, his speed was very slow.

    His subordinates had fought with ordinary fists in the beginning until they used weapons in the end. In the end, they used a source beast master to fight. Moreover, they had already used up quite a few of their original resources, but they were unable to injure Lugh.

    Now, one of his men had finally continued to injure Lugh, which allowed him to vent his anger. How could the fat rich kid let go of such an opportunity?

 Chapter 454: Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 454: Defeat</h4>

    The fat rich kid ran over. After just two steps, he was already panting heavily, taking inrge mouthfuls of air.

    The rest of his subordinates could only stare at him and helplessly helped the fat rich kid back onto the chair. Then, they carried the fat rich kid and ran in the direction of Lugh and Shadow Leopard subordinate, they hoped that before the fight ended, the fat rich kid would be able to watch the entire fight.

    Lugh and the Shadow Leopard subordinate fought as they retreated. They finally arrived at the park. He saw that there were a few rocks and a fewrger trees in the square. There were no other ces to hide, this created an opportunity for Lugh to defeat the Shadow Leopard subordinate.

    After Lugh saw the park, he took a big step and flew to the center of the park. The Shadow Leopard subordinate thought that it was that Lugh was afraid of him, so he ran fast. He elerated and chased after Lugh.

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate and Lughnded at the same time, the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw that the surrounding environment was very unfavorable to him. However, it was toote for him to leave now. Lugh had lured him here. How could he let him leave again?

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate had just run to a huge rock when Lugh rushed towards him. He picked up the bone knife in his hand and shed at the Shadow Leopard subordinate. When the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw this, he immediately shed to the shadow world.

    The shadow of the huge rock beside him brought convenience to him. However, Lugh also saw this situation. Lugh pulled out the bone knife in his hand and did not waste any time. He directly shed at the huge rock on the huge rock. After being shed by Lugh¡¯s bone knife... It immediately shattered and exploded in all directions.

    Without the shadow of the huge rock to help the Shadow Leopard subordinate, he was immediately shot out by the shadow world. At this moment, the Shadow Leopard subordinate and Lugh looked at each other.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate was a little anxious. He quickly ran to the side and used the fact that he was a Shadow Leopard to increase his speed.

    However, this speed was a little unsightly. When Lugh saw it, he immediately followed up and shed at him with the bone knife in his hand. The Shadow Leopard subordinate did not look back and knew what Lugh was going to do.

    Just as Lugh¡¯s bone knife was about to cut down the Shadow Leopard subordinate, the Shadow Leopard subordinate turned around and blocked Lugh¡¯s sh with the double des in his hand. Then, the Shadow Leopard subordinate used the force from before to hide in a giant tree again.

    Lugh sneered when he saw the Shadow Leopard subordinate hiding in the shadow of a giant tree. He thought to himself, ¡®I could cut a giant rock into pieces with just one sh. Do you think you can stop me with this tree?¡¯ Thinking of this, Lugh raised the bone in his hand and slowly walked towards the giant tree.

    As Lugh continued to get closer to the Shadow Leopard subordinate, cold sweat dripped down his back. He knew that he was no match for Lugh now. Without the help of the shadow world, he would not be able to fight against Lugh.

    His speed would definitely be inferior to Lugh, and his strength would definitely be inferior to Lugh. Moreover, their martial arts skills were about the same. Under such circumstances, he was directly crushed by Lugh. There was no way for him to defeat Lugh in a direct battle.

    Moreover, he could not enter the shadow world that he relied on the most. Right now, he could only hide in this giant tree. Moreover, there were no other trees beside this giant tree that could not jump quickly. If he was locked onto by Lugh now... If Lugh hacked this giant tree, then he would be in danger.

    Just as the Shadow Leopard subordinate thought, Lugh used the bone de in his hand to cut the giant tree into pieces. However, Lugh did not cut the tree at the root. Instead, he looked at the technique in mid-air and shed again and again. As Lugh¡¯s sh reduced the shadow of the Shadow Leopard subordinate, there was only enough space for one person to squat down. Lugh looked at the shadow that was only half a person¡¯s height and sneered. Then, he raised the bone knife in his hand and shed at the giant tree.

    When the giant tree was cut into pieces by Lugh, the Shadow Leopard subordinate immediately ran out from the shadow inside, rolled, and then used his own legs.

    He quickly ran to other ces. When he wanted to leave this ce, Lugh saw it. How could he allow the Shadow Leopard subordinate to leave this ce?

    Lugh elerated and blocked the Shadow Leopard subordinate. When the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw Lugh, he was scared out of his wits when he suddenly came to the path in front of him. Then, he turned around and ran to other ces.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate rushed forward and entered a few more trees. Fortunately, this tree was different from other ces. There were other trees next to each tree. Then, the shadows were connected so that they could have some space to operate.

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate came to the middle of these trees, he was thinking that he had been tricked by Lugh. Lugh¡¯s actions just now were not to defeat him, but to trick him.

    After all, he knew Lugh¡¯s speed very well. If he wanted to defeat him, he only needed to elerate in front of him and chop him a few times. He would be defeated, but Lugh only stopped him, and then he just let himself get away. Apparently, Lugh was ying a prank on him.

    This Shadow Leopard subordinate and the several other subordinates were not the same.

    The other several subordinates such as the Wind Wolf subordinate, Iron Eagle subordinate, me Tiger subordinate, and Ice Lion subordinate... These several people did not hit Lugh, but this Shadow Leopard subordinate used his strength to injure Lugh.

    This Shadow Leopard subordinate had used his own characteristics to hide in the shadow world and continuously sneak-attacked him, making it impossible for him to attack. Moreover, the shadow attribute¡¯s powerful cutting ability was able to hit Lugh... However, the Shadow Leopard subordinate had really hit Lugh. Although this method made Lugh very annoyed, it still made Lugh very angry.

    Just as Lugh was slowly walking towards the Shadow Leopard subordinate, the fat rich kid finally arrived.

    He was now being carried on a chair by his underlings. Along the way, he ran towards the direction of the fight between Lugh and the Shadow Leopard subordinate. Because it was not a sedan chair, the fat rich kid sat on the chair that was just now, and it was 10 points bumpy. Just now, his few hands were constantly running, and it caused his lunch to be thrown out. Fortunately, this distance was not very long. Very soon, he arrived at the scene where Lugh and the Shadow Leopard subordinate fought again.

    Because of the slow speed, the fat rich kid did not see his Shadow Leopard subordinate being yed by Lugh, so he still thought that his Shadow Leopard subordinate still had the upper hand.

 Chapter 455: Did Not Say Any Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 455: Did Not Say Any Nonsense</h4>

    The fat rich kid sat back down on his chair and found a good spot to watch his subordinatepete with Lugh. Lugh saw the fat rich kid as soon as he arrived, but Lugh obviously did not want to bother with him. He continued to walk towards the fat rich kid¡¯s subordinate, the Shadow Leopard subordinate.

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate saw that the rich kid was following him, he wanted to shout loudly and ask the fat rich kid to save him.

    There must be another source beast master in the fat rich kid who could go with him to deal with Lugh, but because his voice was low, only Lugh could hear him, and the fat rich kid was far away from him. Thus, he didn¡¯t hear his subordinate¡¯s shouts.

    When Lugh heard the Shadow Leopard subordinate, this subordinate actually wanted tomunicate with the source beast masters beside the fat rich kid to deal with him together.

    This immediately made Lugh alert. If the other party swarmed over, then Lugh wasn¡¯t confident that he could defeat the other party. There must be more people, more strength, and more ants that could bite people to death.

    After all, these people were not ants. They were also source beast masters. Although they could not injure or defeat Lugh, they could still harass and restrict Lugh¡¯s movements.

    If Lugh¡¯s movements were restricted or even controlled, then these people could use their maximum attack power to attack Lugh. In that case, it was only a matter of time before Lugh lost.

    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Lugh had to quickly defeat the Shadow Leopard subordinate to shut him up. That way, he could deal with thest subordinate alone.

    Originally, Lugh was slowly walking towards the Shadow Leopard subordinate. Now, Lugh¡¯s speed suddenly increased. Then, he used the bone knife in his hand to condense a heavenly sword aura, shing towards the giant trees, Lugh¡¯s bone knife directly cut off the giant trees. Then, this would cut off the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s escape route.

    The trees around the Shadow Leopard subordinate were all cut off by Lugh. In this way, if he wanted to dodge, he had to pass through a ce with sunlight. This would greatly increase the exposure of the sunlight to slow down his speed, and then he would be attacked by Lugh.

    Lugh did not use a huge sh like before to cut down all the trees around him.

    When he came to a tree, he did not know if the Shadow Leopard subordinate was here. Instead, he directly cut down the tree. When the tree fell, the Shadow Leopard subordinate did note out, that meant that the Shadow Leopard subordinate were in the shadows of other trees.

    Then, Lugh walked to another tree. He cut down another tree. Just like that, he cut down one tree after another, finally, he came to thergest tree. Apparently, the Shadow Leopard subordinate was hiding inside.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Lugh in front of them with some fear. Without saying anything, he raised the bone knife in his hands and cut down again.

    He cut off thest tree. When the tree fell to the ground, the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s hand was once again exposed to the sunlight. Now, all the shadows around the Shadow Leopard subordinate had disappeared.

    The shadow closest to it was also 50 meters away. It was probably toote for him to run now. Lugh was already on him. He had no chance to run back into these shadows. Now, his hope of defeating Lugh was to fight him head-on. However, his strength and speed were not as good as Lugh¡¯s. Now, he wanted to defeat Lugh.

    It was easier said than done. Moreover, Lugh¡¯s defense was far higher than his. It was amon understanding that the shadow attribute would not increase his defense.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate knew that he had no chance to dodge. He gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and picked up the bone knife in his hand. Just like Lugh, his shadow attribute was running low.

    Therefore, in order to increase his hope of defeating Lugh, he could only concentrate the remaining shadow attribute on his two knives. Lugh saw the Shadow Leopard subordinate who was fighting him.

    He also knew the speed and strength of the Shadow Leopard subordinate. Moreover, their martial skills were simr to the Shadow Leopard subordinate in a head-on battle. It waspletely impossible for him to defeat Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s bone de and the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s dual des shed together. Lugh kept on exerting force, and the two continued to sh. From the beginning, the Shadow Leopard subordinate could still barely resist. In the end, the Shadow Leopard subordinate realized that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold his weapons anymore. Lugh¡¯s strength was too strong, and it shook his hands until they hurt.

    After the Shadow Leopard subordinate held on for half a minute, he no longer had the strength to fight with Lugh. Lugh sent the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s double des flying with a normal sh. When the Shadow Leopard subordinate¡¯s double des flew out of his hands, the Shadow Leopard subordinate immediately retreated.

    The Shadow Leopard subordinate quickly knelt down before Lugh, begging for mercy. Lugh did not expect the Shadow Leopard subordinate to be so timid. He surrendered just like that. However, since the other party had already surrendered... Then he had no reason to attack the other party.

    He only had a grudge with the fat rich kid. To his subordinates, as long as they did not intend to attack him, it would not be a problem for them to let him go. Therefore, Lugh let the other party go.

    When the fat rich kid saw that one of his subordinates had been defeated again, and that he was kneeling on the ground, an unknown anger immediately burned in his chest. He didn¡¯t think that these people would be so spineless. Even if you were defeated... You couldn¡¯t disgrace his family.

    Now that they openly raised this status, he had already clearly lost the face of his family. Damn it, damn it, damn it. The fat rich kid wanted to kill this Shadow Leopard subordinate, but he didn¡¯t have the right... If he killed a source beast master, then even his father would feel the pinch. If he killed the Shadow Leopard subordinate, then he would be the one who would suffer the consequences.

    After kneeling down, the Shadow Leopard subordinate stood up and ran to the side. He knew that this action had already brought shame to the fat rich kid¡¯s family. He knew that he could no longer establish a foothold in this family.

    Since he could no longer survive in this family, then he had to quickly find a new family. Therefore, after Shadow Leopard subordinate kneeled down for Lugh, he walked to the side. Taking advantage of the fact that the fat rich kid did not have time to go home, he had to quickly return to the family to pack his things and then leave.

    Otherwise, he was afraid that the fat rich kid¡¯s family would take revenge on him. That would not be good. If the fat rich kid had ambitions... Then the one who would suffer the consequences would be him in the end.

 Chapter 456: Powerful Defense

    <h4>Chapter 456: Powerful Defense</h4>

    When the Shadow Leopard subordinate left, another subordinate stood out. He waspletely different from the previous few people. He was now three meters tall, and the muscles on the fusge were extremely developed. Compared to the previous few subordinates... The weight of these few people added together was not even as heavy as this subordinate¡¯s weight. Moreover, the ground trembled slightly with each step.

    After taking a few steps forward, he immediately summoned his source beast. His source beast was an elephant.

    He had fused with his own elephant source beast. His original height of three meters had increased to seven meters. Furthermore, he had taken out two meteor hammers from his back.

    After he had sessfully fused with his source beast, he did not waste time talking to Lugh. He did not even say a single word. It was as if Lugh had been run over. As he ran, his heavy weight crashed onto the ground.

    With his weight, with every step, there would be the sound of tremors. Lugh could feel the tremors on the ground, and he could feel that its pressure was very strong. A 7-meter tall source beast master would definitely weigh dozens of tons. This source beast wouldn¡¯t be easy to fight with 10 points, its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. Besides its slow speed, it didn¡¯t have any other weaknesses. Its source power was very strong, and it could withstand 10 points of hits.

    When Lugh saw his opponent running towards him, he immediately became serious. Although they had fought for a long time, Lugh¡¯s stamina was still very strong, so he was not afraid even if his opponent used a wheel to suppress him.

    He picked up the bone knife in his hand and ran towards his opponent. When Lugh came in front of his opponent, Lugh and his opponent used their weapons to attack at the same time. When people saw the opponent¡¯s meteor hammer, they could not help but sweat. His opponent¡¯s meteor hammer must be at least 1.5 meters tall. With the addition of the hammer handle, this meteor hammer was at least 6 meters tall. Even if they added their machetes together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cut through his opponent¡¯s weapon.

    His opponent¡¯s hammer was 1.5 meters tall and was so wide. However, his machete was only about 80 centimeters long. Even if he cut the entire machete into his opponent¡¯s hammer, he would be able topletely cut off his opponent¡¯s hammer. Moreover, the opponent had the position of the hammer handle, so it could also attack him.

    Lugh and the opponent finally stood together. The opponent used all his strength to smash the meteor hammer in his hand down on Lugh. Lugh originally wanted to fight with the opponent. However, when he saw that the hammer that was even bigger than him was already in front of him, he quickly swung his bone de horizontally and blocked the impact of the meteor hammer.

    When the meteor hammer hit Lugh¡¯s bone de, Lugh felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. He did not have the strength to resist at all and directly flew backward with his de. Lugh flew for about 100 meters before he finallynded on the ground. Just as he was about tond, he rolled a few times in the air to stabilize his body. Then, he stabbed his de into the ground to resist the impact that kepting back. He made a 20-meter long cut on the ground before he stopped flying.

    Originally, Lugh was half-kneeling on the ground. Now that he stood up, he felt that his entire body was slightly numb from the impact of the meteor hammer. Lugh was using it to resist.

    The meteor hammer subordinate¡¯s right hand was trembling. He didn¡¯t expect that this level 20 source beast master¡¯s strength would be so great. However, now that he had raised his overall strength to this level, he neglected the other aspects, it would greatly reduce his speed.

    The subordinate walked towards Lugh step by step. With each step, the ground would shake and the mountains would copse. The speed at which he ran like Lugh was not evenparable to the speed of some level 5 source beast masters. However, this was normal. After all, he was a level 20 source beast. If his speed was so fast, then if his source beast was his source beast, his potential would be exaggerated.

    Lugh recognized the opponent¡¯s source beast. It was a type of source beast called the War Elephant. It was a type of source beast used in battles. The War Elephant source beast was a type of source beast with 10 points of strength that was used to break through the enemy¡¯s city walls. Its characteristic was that it had high defense, high attack power, and great strength.

    However, its speed was slow. Although this shoring was infinitely reduced during battles, it would definitely be used in a row during battles, there was no need to consider its speed. All it needed to do was to line up in a row and directly crash into the enemy. This way, the enemy would be smashed into meat paste.

    However, it was not suitable for a source beast like the War Elephant to fight one-on-one. After all, no matter how strong one¡¯s strength was or how high one¡¯s defense was, if one¡¯s speedgged behind others by arge margin whenpared to other source beasts of the same level, others would not be able to beat them... Could it be that they could not outrun them? Moreover, the War Elephant¡¯s endurance was really average.

    Because of its heavy weight, its muscles were constantly resisting the pressure from its own body, so it was constantly fighting against its own weight.

    This caused no matter how much the War Elephant trained, its endurance would not be very strong. Therefore, if the battle line could not take down its opponent in an extremely short period of time, then it would fall to the bottom and eventually be so weak that it could not move.

    If it was fighting on the battlefield, all it needed to do was to break the enemy¡¯s formation and scatter it. As long as the enemy¡¯s formation waspleted, the War Elephant would be able to lie down and sit on the ground even though its physical strength had recovered, it was waiting for its physical strength to recover, and its powerful defense allowed it to avoid the hands of ordinary humans.

    With the thick elephant skin, des, swords, axes, and even wolf fang hammers of ordinary humans smashed onto the War Elephant¡¯s body. It almost did not feel like it had to stand on its feet. Its weight was as high as 10 tons, and the weapons of ordinary humans were counted, one could not even synchronize their body fat, let alone injure their opponent. However, this was a one-on-one situation.

    The War Elephant¡¯s advantage in war had turned into a disadvantage. For example, when its terrifying weight was knocked off, the enemy¡¯s formation was only light. As long as the enemy touched it, it would be fine. Also, with its powerful defense, as long as Lugh did not attack it... His defense was useless. Moreover, Lugh¡¯s weapon carried a sword aura to cut off the War Elephant¡¯s skin. It was a very easy thing, as well as his most terrifying strength.

    Because the War Elephant¡¯s speed was rtively slow, his strength could not hit Lugh at all. Therefore, his strength was also useless to Lugh now.

 Chapter 457: Recovery of Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 457: Recovery of Stamina</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The War Elephant subordinate finally finished walking after 10 seconds. It was not easy for him to reach Lugh. He raised the meteor hammer in his hand again and smashed it down on Lugh. However, his speed was a little too slow. With a light push, Lugh jumped away from his original position. Because of his slow reaction speed, he did not see Lugh leave. Therefore, the meteor hammer still used all the strength in his body to smash towards the ground.

    When Lugh came to the side of the War Elephant subordinate, the meteor hammernded on the ground. When the meteor hammer hit the ground, he immediately felt the ground tremble continuously as if an earthquake had urred, especially when he was away from the War Elephant subordinate. He could feel the terrifying strength of the War Elephant subordinate. Under the meteor hammer of the War Elephant subordinate, the soft ground had been smashed into a two-meter deep pit, and all kinds of mud sttered in the pit.

    ?

    The War Elephant subordinate picked up the meteor hammer that had fallen to the ground and looked inside to see if there was Lugh¡¯s corpse. When he saw that there was no Lugh in the entire copsed ground, he knew that Lugh had not been hit by him.

    This kind of situation often happened... His speed must have been a little slow. However, when facing an ordinary source beast, the other party could dodge his attack countless times. However, he only needed to hit the other party once, and it would be hard to forget that if he just grazed the other party lightly, the other party would be split open. After that, he would be heavily injured. If he was hit directly on the body, then he would die on the spot. Even if the source beast was one or two levels higher than him, that would still be the same oue.

    The War Elephant subordinate used hisrge ears to quickly lock onto Lugh¡¯s position behind him. Then, he raised the meteor hammer in his other hand and smashed it down on Lugh. When Lugh saw this, he followed up and dodged his attack. The meteor hammer smashed into Lugh¡¯s position again. This time, because it was a temporary attack, the pit that he smashed into was only 1.5 meters deep. Clearly, the power was much weaker. However, it still made Lugh feel his scalp go numb. This kind of power was too abnormal. If it was just apetition of strength, then his strength talent was obviously notparable to the War Elephant.

    The War Elephant subordinate failed tond a strike and struck again. Then, he held the meteor hammer in his hand again and smashed it at Lugh. He swung it a few times consecutively. After seeing it, Lugh continued to dodge.

    When Lugh left the original ground, the ground just now would be a circr pit between one to two meters and one meter. These circr pits kept increasing as Lugh moved. When the War Elephant subordinate struck more than twenty times, he stopped attacking. If he continued to attack recklessly like before, his stamina would be exhausted sooner orter. It was obvious that the War Elephant subordinate had been on the battlefield. Therefore, he had richbat experience. He would not let his stamina be less than half of his peak. If it was less than half of his peak, it was very likely that his opponent would turn the tables on him.

    Lugh came before his opponent. When he saw the War Elephant subordinate cing the two meteor hammers on the ground, and he was panting heavily, he knew that his opponent¡¯s strength had been exhausted. Lugh thought that this was an opportunity. He now had to take advantage of hisck of strength to quickly attack him and find his weakness.

    Lugh desperately concentrated all the strength in his body on the bone knife. In this way, the sharpness of the bone knife would greatly increase. Now, he needed to increase the sword aura in the entire bone knife to more than two meters, this way, he could effectively attack. If he relied on the original bone knife, he might not even be able to injure his opponent. The skin of his opponent would definitely be too thick.

    After Lugh finished condensing, he rushed towards the War Elephant subordinate. The War Elephant subordinate stood at his original spot and Lugh aimed at the head of the War Elephant subordinate. He wanted to see if he could fight against him.

    Lugh would kill the War Elephant subordinate in one strike. He bent his waist and legs to umte strength. When he felt that he had lost a certain amount of strength, he used all his strength to fly towards the War Elephant subordinate. Due to his slow reaction time, the War Elephant subordinate didn¡¯t have much time to react.

    However, the moment Lugh disappeared, the War Elephant subordinate... through his years of experience on the battlefield, he knew that the other party was here to attack him. He also knew where his weakness was, so he quickly covered his head.

    Two meteor hammers were ced in front of his head, and Lugh¡¯s bone knife chopped down on it. The powerful and sharp bone knife directly stabbed into the meteor hammer.

    Lugh¡¯s attack failed, and he hurriedly retreated. Just as Lugh retreated, the War Elephant subordinate picked up the meteor hammer in his hand and smashed it in the direction of Lugh, but unfortunately, its speed was one step toote.

    Lugh was not hit by the War Elephant subordinate. He did not want to give the War Elephant subordinate a chance to recover his stamina. Therefore, after dodging the War Elephant subordinate¡¯s attack, he immediately organized the second wave of attacks.

    Lugh aimed at the War Elephant subordinate¡¯s head again and again. When the War Elephant subordinate saw it, he immediately reacted in the same way as before, shielding the two meteor hammers in front of his head to prevent Lugh¡¯s attack from reaching him. However, this time, Lugh changed the direction of his attack. He looked at the two very long handles and directly chopped off the two handles. When the hammer handle and the meteor hammer were separated. The two meteor hammers fell to the ground.

    After Lugh¡¯s two attacks, the two meteor hammers were only left with the hammer handle. The meteor hammer itself had fallen to the ground. Now that it was standing in front of the War Elephant subordinate, it felt like he had lost his strongest weapon.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do. Without the support of the meteor hammers, it would be difficult for them to effectively attack Lugh with just his fists. After all, without the meteor hammers, he wouldn¡¯t be able to umte his own strength.

    If he could fully disy his strength in one go, a weapon that was too light wouldn¡¯t be able to disy the strength of a War Elephant. Right now, the two hammer handles added together weighed less than 500 kilograms. How could they possibly hurt Lugh?

    After Lugh finished his attack, he continued to organize the second wave of attacks. He gathered all the sword aura in his body onto the two bone knives and rushed towards the War Elephant subordinate. The War Elephant subordinate wanted to use the hammer handle in his hand like a military rod, holding the hammer handle in his hand and keet swinging it. Lugh¡¯s attacks did notnd on his body, but he underestimated the sharpness of Lugh¡¯s bone knives.

    A few drooping handles made of steel were like wood in front of Lugh¡¯s bone knife. Lugh only needed to use a little strength to cut off the drooping handle that was as thick as an arm. Lugh used a little strength to cut the handle of the hammer into several sections, making it impossible for him to use his weapon.

 Chapter 458: The Evolution of Time

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Evolution of Time</h4>

    When the War Elephant subordinate saw that the weapons in his hands were all seen by Lugh, he became anxious. Now, he did not know how to face Lugh. He would definitely lose his biggest meteor hammer, and he would not be able to defeat Lugh.

    Lugh saw that the weapons of the War Elephant subordinate were gone, so he quickly organized the second wave of attacks. He picked up the bone knife in his hand and chopped at the head of the War Elephant subordinate. When the War Elephant subordinate saw this, he was so anxious that he dodged to the side. However, his body was too big. Even if he used his fastest speed to dodge, it would be useless.

    The bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand chopped at the shoulder of the War Elephant subordinate, but his shoulder was really wide. Even the bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand could not cut off his arm from the root. On the top, it only cut most of the muscles, it didn¡¯t even cut off his bones.

    The War Elephant subordinate felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. It was so painful that he almost fainted.

    Knowing that he was no match for Lugh, he felt that he had to surrender to Lugh. There were so many people just now, but they couldn¡¯t beat Lugh. It was very normal that he couldn¡¯t beat Lugh.

    Even if he was to be punished afterward, it wasn¡¯t just his own matter. He would be punished together with his otherpanions.

    As the saying goes, you don¡¯t me everyone. Only if there were enough people who made mistakes, then this mistake wouldn¡¯t be a mistake.

    After the War Elephant subordinate left, the fat rich kid¡¯s face turned green. He didn¡¯t expect that even after secretly finding so many people from his family, he still couldn¡¯t take down Lugh. This was something he didn¡¯t expect.

    Right now, he no longer had anyone he could use.

    As for letting the fat rich kid fight with Lugh himself, how was that possible.

    Although the fat rich kid was also a source beast master, and his level wasn¡¯t low, the potential of a source beast was also much higher than his subordinates.

    However, having lived in luxury for a long time, he had never had a fight, let alone a fight with an expert like Lugh.

    Even the fat rich kid suspected that he would be killed by Lugh.

    Even if he didn¡¯t die and suffered some injuries, the fat rich kid wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    He had never trained since he was young, so he could not even stand under the sun for a while, let alone something like getting injured.

    Usually, when his finger was cut by a sharp weapon, he would be in extreme pain. If he were to be cut, the fat rich kid would pass out from the pain.

    Now that the fat rich kid had no one to use, he could only apologize to Lugh and ask him to put this matter behind him.

    In any case, he was the one who had sent people to beat Lugh. There was no actual entry point.

    Moreover, the rich kid realized that from the start until now, it was his side that had been at a disadvantage.

    The fat rich kid got up from his chair. Now, he had to apologize to Lugh.

    Lugh and the fat rich kid exchanged a few words in order for Lugh to let the fat rich kid go.

    The fat rich kid took out 500,000 gold coins to apologize to Lugh.

    Lugh looked at the money and naturally let him go.

    Although the other party took the initiative to provoke him, he was the one who beat up the other party the entire time.

    He basically didn¡¯t suffer any losses, and the other party even took out money to get him to let him go. It was very normal for him to let him go.

    However, there was one thing that Lugh was very concerned about, and that was that during this fight, arge number of houses were destroyed.

    However, it was naturally impossible for Lugh topensate for these destroyed houses. Naturally, it was the fat rich kid who wouldpensate.

    After a few rounds ofpetition, it was already night time. At this time, Lugh came to an auction house.

    Lugh¡¯s figure now had arge number of perfect grade secret medicines that needed to be auctioned.

    After Lugh auctioned these secret medicines, he would be able to obtain arge amount of money. Moreover, to be honest, there were too many secret medicines, and the grade of these secret medicines was a little too low.

    Although they were perfect grade secret medicines, they were of little help to Lugh and Big Mouth.

    After selling this batch of secret medicines, Lugh could use them to purchase even higher grade secret medicines.

    Lugh came to the door of the auction. There was still an hour before the auction started. Now, he could hand over all of his secret medicines to the auction. If it was a littleter... The auction would stop collecting the auctioned items. Lugh would have to wait for a period of time. Therefore, he had to see that there was still an hour before the auction started. He quickly walked into the auction, he would let the auctioneers auction off the secret medicines given to him by the auctioneers.

    Lugh had just walked into the auction when an auctiondy walked over and said. ¡°Sir, how can I help you? I am a referraldy here. You can tell me anything.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s eyes lit up. This referraldy was wearing a cheongsam. She was dressed in ck and was very beautiful. Her face was very beautiful, and her body was also very beautiful. Lugh did not expect that in a small auction in Guangshi City, such a beauty would be used.

    However, Lugh only nced at this introducerdy a few times before withdrawing his gaze. Lugh was definitely not a pervert right now. He could not keep staring at the introducerdy. Moreover, Lugh also knew that staring at her all the time... It was extremely impolite.

    Moreover, Lugh would definitely be standing at the center of the Source Beast Continent in the future. How could a person who couldmand the wind and rain in the Source Beast Continent like this ordinary woman? If he liked a woman, it would only be some peerless geniuses. Only a woman could be worthy of himself. Lugh hadn¡¯t seen a beautiful woman for a long time. Other than his subconscious admiration, Lugh didn¡¯t have any interest in her at all.

    Lugh said that he wanted to auction his secret medicine. When the referraldy heard it, she immediately bowed politely to Lugh and brought Lugh to a room.

    This room was located in a corner of the auction. It looked very inconspicuous, but Lugh knew that this was the room of an ordinary appraiser. It was impossible for someone to directly ce his treasure in the hall for others to see.

    Not to mention that appraisers weren¡¯t good at appraising, it was easy for people to steal it if there were too many people around. Moreover, every item in the auction needed to be hidden. It was impossible to spread the news before the auction. If someone knew about it in advance, they would be fully prepared. Then, it would not benefit the auctioneer. This was a very difficult thing for the auctioneer to adapt to. Therefore, after a long period of evolution, the auction items now had to be appraised in the appraisal room.

 Chapter 459: White-Haired Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 459: White-Haired Old Man</h4>

    They would then asked the appraiser to appraise it. This would be beneficial to everyone.

    Lugh entered the appraisal room.

    He saw a white-haired old man leaning against a chair in the appraisal room. Then, his legs rested on the table in front of him. He held a wine jug in his hand and a peanut in his other hand. He ate the peanut and drank the wine at the same time. He was very happy. When he finished drinking, he narrowed his eyes and kept talking to himself.

    When the youngdy saw that the appraisal master was drinking, she gave Lugh a smile. Then, she walked up to the appraisal master and patted him on the shoulder, asking him to open his eyes. The appraisal master, who was originally happy, suddenly opened his eyes, which made him a little unhappy.

    After all, he was drinking wine and eating peanuts, and then thinking about the things that made him very happy. Now that he was disturbed, he would definitely be unhappy. He looked at Lugh. Although Lugh was wearing some gorgeous clothes, he had never seen him in the entire Guangshi City. Lugh should be a young master from outside.

    ¡°What treasure do you want to appraise? Put them on this table.¡±

    The appraiser said to Lugh, then put the wine pot in his hand and the peanuts in his other hand to the side. Although this was a very unreliable appraiser, he was still very serious in his work. After all, the customer was the god, the customer was the parents, and the customer was the food and clothing of the parents.

    No matter how arrogant the appraiser was, he could not offend his monarch. Thus, the appraiser decided to seriously appraise it now. However, Lugh looked at the appraiser and shook his head.

    What Lugh was going to appraise next was definitely a secret medicine worth over 30 million gold coins. Although their levels were not very high, they were all perfect grade secret medicines. If they were ced in Guangshi City, these secret medicines would definitely cause a hugemotion, attracting the prying eyes of various factions.

    If they were ced in some capital city, it might save a lot of trouble. However, Guangshi City was only an ordinary city after all. Hence, ording to the requirements, the best appraiser must be to appraise his medicinal pills. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    ¡°No, no, go and find me the best appraiser here. I don¡¯t fancy this old man. I need the best appraiser here,¡± Lugh said to the referraldy and then shook his head at the old appraiser.

    The old appraiser, who was originally a little drunk, immediately opened his eyes when he heard Lugh¡¯s words. Then, he looked at Lugh angrily. After all, he had been appraising the auction items for many years, his eyes had seen the birth of countless treasures and the rise and fall of countless treasures. Now, he was actually looked down upon by a little fellow who came from god knows where. This made the old appraiser, who had a score of 1510, extremely unhappy.

    When Lugh saw the appraisal old man¡¯s very angry gaze, he said to the appraisal old man. ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but these treasures of mine are too precious. Even if you can rely on them, you don¡¯t have much authority to auction off all these auction items. I need your highest manager toe out for me.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, regardless of whether it was to introduce the items or to appraise, the old man looked at Lugh in shock. There weren¡¯t many people who would definitely rush to the auction to brag. Now, Lugh actually said that he wanted the highest manager here to appraise it... Obviously, Lugh had some strength. However, it was impossible for him to let the President of the auction house personally manage this matter. Otherwise, if he wanted these employees to use it together, if they had to look for the President of the auction house for everything... Then they would also be punished.

    Moreover, they often met people from the countryside who got some treasures from god knows where. Although in their eyes they were very important and precious treasures, these treasures were not even worth a fart in Guangshi City. Then, they would often tell them that they wanted to see their President and that they would let their auction items be put in thest auction.

    This kind of thing often happened in thest auction, which was why there was an appraiser. Only when this ss had reached a certain level of treasure would the President personally act. Otherwise, the President would often not have to do anything and would not have enough time to deal with these people every day.

    ¡°You must first take out an auction item of sufficient value. Otherwise, you are not qualified to meet with our President,¡± the appraiser said to Lugh.

    After Lugh heard this, he took out a bottle of perfect grade secret medicine from his spiritttice and ced it in front of the appraiser. A moment ago, there was still some sleepiness in the eyes of the old man, but he immediately widened his eyes when they saw the secret medicine in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    Perfect grade secret medicine! This was actually a perfect grade secret medicine! This made the appraiser extremely surprised. He immediately opened the seal of the secret medicine. However, just as he was about to touch the secret medicine, he hurriedly tidied up his table. Then, he found a clean piece of cloth and put on a pair of gloves. He looked very serious. Then, he took out a te and ced a pill on it. Then, he carefully looked at the secret medicine that Lugh had given him.

    The appraiser kept looking at the secret medicine. Then, he kept looking at it in his hands. He even took out a magnifying ss to look at the texture on it.

    Then, he gently inhaled two mouthfuls of the smell on the secret medicine. He ced it on the te in front of Lugh and said to him, ¡°This is indeed a perfect-grade secret medicine. Although the level is not high, it is still a perfect-grade secret medicine. This is a genuine perfect-grade secret medicine. If you want to auction it here, this bottle of secret medicine can be auctioned for one million gold coins. Moreover, there are quite a number of big shots here today. If we auction it now, we can catch up with the time.¡±

    The appraiser changed his arrogant expression and attitude. He said to Lugh in a serious tone, ¡°A perfect grade secret medicine is really hard toe by. It¡¯s rare toe across a good grade secret medicine.¡±

    Now that he suddenly saw a perfect grade secret medicine, the appraiser ttered him. The perfect grade secret medicine that he had appraised in his life was also very rare. He could even say it with his finger, he had done this for 50 years, but it was really too rare to encounter a perfect grade secret medicine. Therefore, this made the appraiser extremely ttered.

    After hearing the appraiser¡¯s words, Lugh shook his head and said, ¡°No, I still want to see your President. Your level is not high enough for me to give it to you. Perfect grade secret medicine. You have to think carefully.¡±

 Chapter 460: The Appraiserâ€™s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 460: The Appraiser¡¯s Shock</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The appraiser was a little confused about Lugh. Although this was a perfect grade secret medicine, it was only one bottle. Moreover, it was a low grade perfect grade secret medicine. If it was a high grade perfect grade medicine, there was no need to say anything. He would immediately go to the President of their auction and make this bottle of secret medicine the focus of the entire auction.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Our President is currently dealing with the auction process that is about to start. He doesn¡¯t have time to see you anymore. If you want to make it to the auction now, please hurry up and give this secret medicine to our evaluation master so that he will auction it for you ording to the process.¡±

    ?

    After hearing his words, Lugh knew that his perfect bottle of secret medicine was not enough to move the other party. Instead, he needed to take out all the remaining auction items to move the other party¡¯s heart.

    Lugh did not answer that person¡¯s question. He took out the other perfect grade secret medicines. The medicine directly removed bottles of perfect grade secret medicines from the spiritttice one after another. He kept taking out about 30 bottles of perfect grade secret medicines, only then did Lugh stop what he was doing.

    As Lugh took out one pill bottle after another from the spiritttice, the appraiser was still able to ept it at first. But as Lugh continued to take out more and more bottles of perfect grade secret medicines, he continued to be amazed. He was shocked until he was numb. When Lugh took out all 30 bottles, the appraiser looked at Lugh with his mouth wide open.

    ¡°Now I have the qualifications to meet your auction president, right?¡± Lugh said to the appraiser and the referraldy.

    The referraldy saw the 30 bottles of perfect secret medicine in Lugh¡¯s hands and immediately went to the auction president to confirm that the value of these secret medicines was too high. She needed to go to her President to decide on the auction of these secret medicines.

    Lugh found a chair and sat down. He waited for the president of the auction house toe and find him. After all, he believed that the president of the auction house would be very shocked if he knew about the secret medicine in his hands.

    After using two minutes, he saw a burst of soundsing from outside the appraiser¡¯s house. A hurried sound.

    Then, the door of the appraisal room was opened. He saw a very beautiful, luxurious, and beautiful youngdy walk in.

    This elegant and beautiful youngdy was the president of the auction house. After the president of the auction house walked in, she bowed to Lugh to show her respect. Then, she looked at the 30 square meters of medicinal pills on the table and was slightly stunned.

    After all, she was also a person who had seen the world. However, Lugh took out 30 bottles of medicinal pills at the same time, and all of them were perfect grade medicinal pills.

    After her initial deduction, these medicinal pills could be sold for at least 30 million gold coins. 30 million gold coins was already a very big deal in Guangshi City. Even the annual tax revenue alone didn¡¯t have that much money. Therefore, the president of the auction house was very concerned about this matter.

    ¡°I wonder how this gentleman ns to deal with these pills?¡± the President of the auction house said to Lugh.

    ¡°Auction off these pills for me, and then I¡¯ll need money to buy other things. Tonight, I¡¯ll also participate in some auctions of the auction, and then you¡¯ll give me an estimate of the value, and then give me a price list. I¡¯ll rely on this money to auction some things in the auction venue, so it¡¯s up to you,¡± Lugh said to the President.

    The president of the auction house ordered people to bring these 30 bottles of perfect grade pills back to a veryrge house. This was the master of thergest item in the entire auction house, the best in the entire Guangshi City.

    Therefore, she could give Lugh a very suitable price. Originally, this person had already finished all her work tonight and nned to go home to drink a few mouthfuls. However, she heard that more than 30 bottles of perfect grade pills had suddenly appeared... Originally, she didn¡¯t want toment on even the best items.

    However, these items were really rare and she hadn¡¯t seen many of them in her life. Therefore, she voluntarily worked overtime. When all these pills were ced in front of her... Her eyes were also a little stunned.

    In this auction, the most experienced and skilled appraisal was to continuously improve the quality of Lugh¡¯s pills. The price would definitely be fixed. Although the grade of Lugh¡¯s pills was generally not high, there were all kinds of them. For example, there were a lot of different types of pills that increased the source energy level of source beasts, replenished source energy for source beasts, and healed source beasts.

    As an appraiser who often appraised, when faced with every treasure, even if it was a lump of dirt or a piece of rotten rock, he had to maintain a respectful heart. He had to try his best to make all the auctioneers sell their items at a suitable price.

    Otherwise, he would destroy his own reputation. In particr, these ten-point-old bottlenecks were aimed at his own aplishments and his own quality. He was afraid that he would identally make a mistake. He had let his reputation shine in the entire auction industry.

    Therefore, in order to better auction off these pills, the oldest appraiser took out the magnifying ss that he had treasured for many years. Then, he carefully looked at each of the pills one by one.

    The auction was supposed to be held in less than an hour, but because of Lugh¡¯s sudden arrival, the president of the auction knew that this auction would definitely be dyed.

    Otherwise, just relying on the average number of items would require a very long time, at least two more hours. Therefore, she arranged to take advantage of the fact that she was relying on these pills to quickly walk to the VIP venue of the auction.

    The people who came to auction today were all important figures in the vicinity of Guangshi City. Today was the end of the month auction, so today¡¯s auction would be more grand and attractive than the usual weekend auction.

    There were a lot more important figures than the usual weekend auction, so some of the better seats for the VIP of the auction had been taken. They were all chatting at the side, and the entire auction would definitely begin now. There was also a period of time when the auction had specially prepared some desserts and pastries in order to keep these guests. There were even some beautifuldies and drinks ced there, allowing these people to slowly wait.

    These people were originally chatting when they suddenly saw the president of the auction leave. They entered and thought that the auction was about to begin, so they all left the seats where they had been chatting and returned to their seats. However, the President said something that surprised them.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. Due to some matters, the auction will be extended for four hours. In order to express my apologies to everyone, this time, I will bring out my long-cherished wine and offer it to everyone to drink.¡±

 Chapter 461: The President of the Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 461: The President of the Auction House</h4>

    The president of the auction house apologized to the various big shots. These big shots had seen the world. For an auction house to suddenly extend its duration, something must have happened.

    Therefore, they did not immediately ask the President what had happened. They only needed to wait for the president of the auction house to speak out herself. There was no need to question her. After all, the impact would not be good.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. In today¡¯s auction evaluation, we were supposed to end the collection of this auction item. However, a person suddenly came. He took out a lot of perfect and medicinal pills. He did not make them, but they are perfect and medicinal pills. Although the level is not very high, there are a lot of these perfect and medicinal pills. Therefore, we need to temporarily increase the appraisal time. Our master has already done his best to appraise them. However, the quantity of these items is really quiterge. Moreover, they are all perfect grade medicinal pills. Therefore, we have to be extremely careful. Therefore, we have to take up some of everyone¡¯s time here. In order to make this experience more fair, everyone, please wait slowly.¡±

    When the president of the auction house said this, all the big shots in the originally quiet auction house immediately became lively. One after another, they began to interact with the people around them. They were sure to obtain pills with the perfect grade.

    Usually, they also rarely encountered pills with a perfect grade that suddenly appeared. However, it was very normal for them to be extremely surprised. After all, although Guangshi City was a city, its position in the entire Green Kingdom was not very advantageous. Therefore, it was not arge city. Although it was much better than Tian Feng City, it was because Tian Feng City itself was too trash. That was why Guangshi City appeared to be very awesome. However, Guangshi City was not veryrge.

    Therefore, perfect grade medicinal pills were also very precious to them. They did not expect toe across such arge quantity of perfect grade medicinal pills during this auction.

    This caused everyone present to be extremely envious. After all, if one or two bottles of perfect grade medicinal pills were to appear, everyone would be extremelypetitive. Everyone would make their moves... However, with so many perfect grade medicinal pills appearing this time, it was obvious that each n could obtain some. The auction president had said that the auction would be dyed by two hours.

    It was clear that these two hours were for the sake of desperately trying to obtain these perfect grade medicinal pills. Normally, a bottle or two of perfect grade medicinal pills would require 10 minutes or 20 minutes. However, two hours plus another four hours and another hour... There was a total of three hours to appraise these perfect grade medicinal pills. There were at least 10 bottles.

    It was also very likely that there would be twenty or even thirty bottles of medicinal pills in such arge quantity. Perfect grade medicinal pills were rarely seen at normal times. It could even be said that it was the only time in a hundred years that they could encounter so many perfect grade medicinal pills.

    Although the various ns had prepared quite a number of gold coins for this auction, now that such arge number of perfect grade medicinal pills had suddenly appeared, it was clear that the various ns did not have enough money.

    For the sake of these perfect grade medicinal pills... These important figures all had their hands go to their homes to obtain more gold coins and money to auction off these medicinal pills. With such arge number of medicinal pills appearing, it was very likely that they would be able to obtain some.

    Usually, one or two bottles of perfect grade medicinal pills would appear... They would all be taken away by some of the top ns. Now that such arge number of perfect grade medicinal pills had appeared, theserge ns obviously didn¡¯t have such arge appetite to digest these medicinal pills. Then, these ordinaryrge ns would have some opportunities.

    Originally, some of the big shots had felt unhappy that they had suddenly increased the duration of the auction by four hours. Now, they all shut their mouths. Then, they hurriedly sent their subordinates to various ces to withdraw money. They prepared to take the first ce for these perfect grade medicinal pills during this auction. Some of the people who had originallye to watch the show also nned to take them.

    After the auction president left the auction venue, she came to a room. Then, she called all of her subordinates over and told them about what had happened today. Then, she asked them to tell some of the big ns who hadn¡¯te today, to let them participate in this auction today.

    This time, she told them to tell them that arge number of perfect grade medicinal pills and abstracts had appeared in today¡¯s auction venue. Then, these subordinates brought this information to the various great ns¡¯ encampments. After all, such arge number of pills this time could bring arge amount of profit to the judgement, so why not?

    Originally, because it was the time to surround the outer area of the auction venue today, some ces in the outer area had quieted down. However, because of the news of the perfect grade pills...

    Now, the originally quiet outer area immediately became lively again. One after another, groups of horses left the auction venue and then flew to the side. Some of them left the city, while others reported in Guangshi City. Some of the citizens of Guangshi City who didn¡¯t sleep discovered that these people were all extremely powerful source beasts. But today, these source beasts were all sent to deliver the news. What kind of news was it that made these source beasts deliver the news?

    Some of the families had already fallen asleep when they suddenly heard a knock on the door. The servants of these families heard the knock on the door and opened it while swearing. Then, when they saw that some people from the auction had arrived, they immediately shut their mouths.

    These people from the auction had a close rtionship with their own family heads. When some treasures appeared, these arrangements would often be notified to them. Therefore, when they saw the members of the auction house arrive, they knew that it was something that they could not solve. They quickly brought the members of the auction house into their ns and quickly called their n leaders.

    These n leaders were sleeping in their own houses when they suddenly heard their subordinates call them out. Initially, they were a little angry, but when they saw that it was the members of the auction house who had arrived, they immediately put away their emotions. After all, every time the auction came, it was a very important matter to inform them.

    This was also a tacit understanding between the auction and them. After all, every day and every week, the various ns knew about the items being auctioned. If there weren¡¯t things that they were interested in, they wouldn¡¯t be modest.

    However, there were some special circumstances. For example, when the auction was about to begin, if there were suddenly some treasures that were useful to them, or even 10% useful, then they would ask the auction staff to remind them. This service was pre-arranged by them and their people, so every time their people came, it was an opportunity for them, and even an opportunity to get the treasures.

 Chapter 462: Perfect Grade Medicinal Pills

    <h4>Chapter 462: Perfect Grade Medicinal Pills</h4>

    The auction house subordinate told them everything he knew. It was perfect, and the appearance of medicinal pills was still very important.

    For the various great ns, all kinds of medicinal pills were very widely used, there must be some outstanding items that were only useful to certain ns, so he only informed them that they could have some intuitively useful things that were very widely used.

    For example, sabers and swords had some secret methods of absorbing resources and some medicinal pills, which were moremonly used. They were very alert to the various ns, so this time, the perfect memory medicinal pills were very tempting to the various ns.

    The n leaders of the various ns heard that the perfect grade medicinal pills had appeared, and this time, the quantity of the perfect grade medicinal pills was still 10 points. They hurriedly got up and put on their own clothes, they had their subordinates go to their own treasury to get arge amount of gold coins, and then they hurriedly ran towards the auction. Now, they needed to quickly find an important position in the auction.

    However, as soon as these n leaders arrived at the auction, they discovered that the originally spacious auction had immediately be congested. The appearance of perfect grade medicinal pills had caused theserge ns to be extremely excited. How could it be possible for them not to arrive ahead of time? The group leaders of therge ns who had arrived ahead of time had only found a few rtively remote positions. As for the n leaders who had arrivedter, they could only stand. However, when they thought about the fact that the auction was about to start for the perfect pills, these leaders could only wait, regardless of whether they were standing or not.

    There were also some family members who were quite far away from Guangshi City. They were thest batch of people to arrive at the auction. They could only wait in the corridor to listen to the situation inside the auction. After all, there were too many people inside. The number of people in the auction today was more than three times more than usual. This caused the auction that had some free space to immediately be congested. However, everyone shut their mouths and did notin. Everyone knew what everyone was here for. They were all here for the perfect medicinal pills, so no oneined.

    Just as Lugh was sitting in thergest resting room, the president of the auction house found Lugh.

    It turned out that the president of the auction house had found a very good room for Lugh in the auction house. Usually, there would be some rooms reserved in the auction house.

    These rooms were prepared for the awkwardness caused by the sudden arrival of some big shots, which caused the big shots to be unable to stay in single rooms. Therefore, these rooms were reserved by their President.

    In Guangshi City, there were many family heads who wanted to rent these private rooms. However, when they found the auction venue, the president of the auction directly rejected them for reserving rooms in the order of firste-first-served. This way, they would not offend others. After all, you werete, and he was the first to arrive. There was no reason not to let others stay in.

    For the people who were waiting by the side, so there was no other way. However, when the auction head was handling this matter, she specially found someone to pick the best room. There was no one else in this room, only a single room.

    In the auction venue, everyone was discussing. Some of the wine in the auction venue had been removed at this moment, so it was certain that the ce where people stood wasn¡¯t very rich, and the wine took up a lot of space. If they were removed, there would be more space. Naturally, it was a choice that everyone was willing to make. These n leaders had definitely noints regarding this. How could they havee for these drinks? What they needed now was more space and bettermunication.

    However, the auction venue wasn¡¯t empty. There were some in some corners. After being plied with champagne for a long time, there would definitely be some customers who would disregard it and move these drinks away from the center of the venue. This way, they could reduce the number of seats and at the same time, allow the customers to drink enough wine.

    Just as these n leaders and. The important figures were discussing animatedly, the auction chairman suddenly walked in from a room. Just as they wanted to discuss with the auction venue and hope that the auction president would be lenient and allow them to auction the perfect medicinal pills... They noticed Lugh, who was standing behind the president of the auction house.

    Lugh¡¯s appearance immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing that this person was dressed in gorgeous clothes, it was obvious that he was a rich man. At the very least, he was not poor.

    Moreover, looking at the attitude of the president of the auction house towards Lugh, it was obvious that he was also a big shot. The people who would definitely be personally received by the president of the auction house were usually not very qualified, unless there was really no one around.

    When business was rtively slow, they woulde over and the president of the auction house would wee them. However, there were so many people today, so it was obviously not their turn to be received by the president of the auction house.

    Since they were not qualified to be personally received by the president of the auction house at this time, it meant that the identity of Lugh was very high.

    It could be said that at this time, Lugh¡¯s identity was more noble than theirs, which made the president of the auction house value him even more. However, what kind of person could make the president of the auction house value him so much at this time?

    Everyone in the auction house understood each other. The other party must have been in Guangshi City for such a long time. During every auction, these family heads would gather together to get to know each other and pass their business cards to each other, everyone was on the same path, and getting to know each other would be more conducive to the expansion of their business in the future.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, they would get to know each other. Even if they were people who did not oftene to Guangshi City, they were just people who came to Guangshi City to do business. They also knew many people, but it was clear that Lugh did not seem to know them.

    It was clear that he hade for the first time. Moreover, Lugh¡¯s age made them very surprised. It must be known that the people who were still qualified toe to the auction were at least 40 years old. They were at least the family¡¯s stewards, and it might even be the family patriarch.

    Moreover, these family patriarchs had informed the president of the auction in advance to let them know their identities. They had known during the previous few auctions what the auction items for today were, so this time, many of them did not have them. It was precisely because they knew what the items for today¡¯s auction were. Moreover, they all knew the owners of the auction. Only today, when arge number of perfect grade medicinal pills suddenly appeared, did they not know.

    The only thing they didn¡¯t know now was, who was the owner behind these perfect grade medicinal pills? Were they people from Guangshi City?

 Chapter 463: Auction About To Begin

    <h4>Chapter 463: Auction About To Begin</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    It was someone from another faction. However, they all tacitly agreed that the person behind this perfect-grade medicinal pill was an outsider. This was because everyone in Guangshi City had the same medicinal pill strength and production procedures, at the very least, in terms of quality, it was impossible for so many perfect-grade medicinal pills to suddenly appear. Even if a medicinal pill appeared, it would be used by someone from their own n. It was impossible for it to end up on the market. This meant that this person was an outsider.

    Now that everyone in the entire venue knew each other, only Lugh was an unknown person. This meant that Lugh was the master behind thisrge number of perfect grade pills. All the n heads and important figures looked at Lugh with eyes filled with envy. He possessed so many perfect grade pills. The power behind this person must be very powerful.

    ?

    Lugh was brought into a room by the auction president. This position was in the center of the second floor, and this position was just right for watching the auction below, and it just so happened that the auction products were a very superior position. Obviously, this position was often reserved, and this position was prepared for Lugh alone.

    The president of the auction brought Lugh in, and Lugh saw it.

    There was arge amount of wine, food, and some fruits in the room. After seeing it, Lugh felt a little hungry. After all, he had not eaten a meal after fighting for so long, and the meal he had for lunch was already a few hours ago. Originally, beast masters consumed a lot of physical strength, so they needed a lot of food to provide physical strength. Therefore, when he saw the food and wine, he did not deliberately walk in front of the food. Lugh grabbed a leg of an unknown animal and started to chew on it.

    After the president of the auction house brought Lugh to this room. She gave a few more introductions to Lugh, then walked downstairs. She had to supervise the grading of the perfect pills now. After all, time was of the essence, and it would be bad for her business in the future if these big shots waited for too long.

    Just as the president of the auction house walked down the stairs, some of the family heads and big shots who had been waiting at the staircase all this time immediately surrounded her. They asked the president of the auction house who that young man was. The president of the auction house only smiled slightly. Before Lugh allowed his identity to be exposed, as the president, the president of the auction house naturally knew about this rule. Moreover, she had to take the lead in enforcing this rule. Therefore, she could only raise her body to the heads of these n leaders publicly. After that, she gave them a satisfied nce, then walked out of the door.

    Although they did not get the answer they wanted, it could be seen from the attitude of the president of the auction house that Lugh was the master behind that perfect grade medicinal pill. It was almost certain that they were right. Then, the key now was how to get in contact with this youth. They would definitely buy the perfect grade medicinal pill from him. Compared to the medicinal pills that were auctioned off from the auction, they would probably spend less money. Moreover, the chances of sess were higher.

    Although they knew that Lugh was the seller of the perfect grade medicinal pill, they still didn¡¯t go into that room to disturb Lugh. As a n head or a big shot, they all knew the basic rules. That was, they were not allowed to see these sellers before the auction waspleted. This was impolite to the auction and it would damage their status. Therefore, everyone was waiting for the auction to begin. If they could not obtain the perfect grade pills, then they would use methods to find Lugh to buy these pills from him.

    Lugh was eating the meat in his hands and drinking the wine beside him. He was very satisfied. He must have starved for half a day. Lugh needed to replenish his strength now. There was still some time before the auction started... Therefore, Lugh took advantage of this time to eat, drink, and then rest.

    Lugh waited for about four hours upstairs. Then, the president of the auction came up. The President hade up to exin some of the auction¡¯s rules and basic operation to Lugh. She had been able to confirm that Lugh¡¯s perfect grade pills were all precious items through the appraisal of his subordinates.

    Then, she could start the auction now. In order to increase the price of some of the auction... The president of the auction intended to put Lugh¡¯s perfect grade pills up for auction at the end. After all,pared to perfect grade pills, the first few items in the auction were not very important. Although they were usually very precious... but when the perfect grade medicinal pills appeared, their value would be covered by the value of the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    The president of the auction house told Lugh that all of Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pills had been processed and re-sealed. Then, they were ced in the auction venue, waiting for the final auction.

    And for the sake of the auction¡¯s better effects... Lugh and the president of the auction house discussed the n to auction each bottle one by one. They nned to auction them more than 30 times. This way, they would be able to obtain as much money as possible. This time, they would definitely be afraid of perfection. There were really too many elixirs, so they would definitely sell 30 bottles.

    Such arge number of perfect grade elixirs were worth 30 million gold coins. It was impossible for a single family to eat all of them. Therefore, it was impossible for a family to seal all 30 bottles of perfect grade elixirs in one go and sell them all at once. They had to sell them in batches. This way, Lugh would be able to get more money and benefit from the auction.

    If they were to sell these pills one by one, it would be too much of a waste of time. Lugh would definitely provide more than 300 perfect grade pills. If they were to auction them one by one... At the very least, they would be auctioned off until the next day or even the day after that.

    This was because the auction did not say that you had to make a single bid. They would make a single bid and decide on the spot. In this round, the various families would need to continuously y games to test the other party¡¯s bottom line, each unit would need to spend time.

    Therefore, during each auction, the entire auction would normally not exceed 10 items. Even if it was time, it would be very difficult to auction off patients for more than two hours. As for the time evaluation of the auction this time, it would increase to four hours. It was already early in the morning, and it was already dying everyone¡¯s time. Therefore, Lugh and the president of the auction decided to auction off the items by the bottle.

 Chapter 464: About To Begin

    <h4>Chapter 464: About To Begin</h4>

    ording to the different types of pills, the president of the auction house had prepared a few temporary orders and distributed them to the family heads and important figures below. The pills in Lugh¡¯s hands, other than increasing the strength of the source beast, also contained some healing pills.

    There were various types of pills with the potential of the source beast when it was young. In order to not let everyone be disappointed and worried, the people below had to know the specific value of these pills. This would be good for everyone.

    The auction finally began. The auction president walked to the middle of the auction stage and directly waved to the people behind her. Then, two people appeared behind her. They were carrying a table, on the table was a mahogany red cloth. Below it was some items that needed to be auctioned in this auction.

    The auction was average. Only 10 items were auctioned, but because of Lugh, there were suddenly dozens more. However, as nned, the items that were originally prepared would be auctioned. The prices of these items were set ording to the appraisers.

    The order of the auction was from low to high. Usually, the first item that was withdrawn from the auction was the cheapest. It couldn¡¯t be said that the cheapest item was just the price value. Compared to the next few items, the value was indeed a little smaller. If they used their trump card at the very beginning, if everyone bought everything they wanted, it would very likely cause others to leave the venue. At that time, it would reduce the ie of the auction even more.

    If it was from the lowest to the highest, it would be done slowly.

    Moreover, this would help the enthusiasm of the people in the auction. For example, if the first item that was auctioned off was directly auctioned off for a high-grade item, then everyone would be very calm. This was because everyone had just arrived and had not been moved by their emotions.

    Therefore, at that time, everyone would seriously consider whether or not to buy the products, so raising the price was very prudent. However, as the auction progressed, these calmness would continue to be eroded until the end. In order to buy this product, they would continue to raise the price. Normally, they would not raise the price, so the auction would generally go from low to high. Then, the enthusiasm of each auction would also go from low to high. This would be advantageous for the higher price to be sold at a higher price.

    Generally, when the first three items were sold, there was a jargon in the auction called ¡®warm-hearted¡¯. It meant to warm up everyone and let them prepare for the auction. Then, it would let everyone gather even more to auction the items.

    Generally, the auction item used to warm up the auction would not be very valuable. It should be the lowest of all the auction items. Moreover, this auction item wouldst longer than the other versions because it was the first auction item.

    No one was interested in it. Therefore, when it was auctioned, it would be carefully considered. Therefore, the time taken to raise the paddle would be longer each time. It was not liketer on, when everyone¡¯s mood was constantly rising and they were constantly possessive of the auction item. They would constantly increase the price, and without thinking, it resulted in theter part. Although the price was higher, the time taken for the auction would be shorter.

    As the president of the auction spoke a few words in the middle of the stage, she came down at this time. The president of the auction would definitely not auction items. During the auction, there would be a special etiquettedy to conduct the auction.

    When the president of the auction went down, a very revealing etiquettedy stood out. She was the etiquettedy that was going to conduct the auction tonight.

    Why was the etiquettedy dressed so scantily? The etiquettedy was wearing the same qipao as the president of the auction. However, her dress was more avant-garde and more revealing. When she turned around, Lugh could even faintly see her corset and her snow-white white body under the light. It was so dazzling that it made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.

    The etiquettedy was very particr about how she dressed. This kind of half-revealing and half-concealing was the most seductive to men, and it was also more beneficial to the auction. For example, because of the exposure of her clothes, it would cause the hormones of some of the family heads below to increase.

    In the auction venue, every etiquettedy required this kind of dress. This could cause all the men to be excited, and it would make them lose their rationality even more. After all, if a woman who was wearing 100% ugly clothing was also dressed up, it would also be 100% unfashionable. At this time, when everyone saw her... It would immediately make the originally very enthusiastic mood calm down. The auction price could have been higher, but because of this, the price became even lower. This was a huge loss to the auction.

    It must be known that the entire auction venue was mostly filled with men, with only a few women, so this etiquettedy was prepared for these men.

    Moreover, the etiquettedy¡¯s voice had to be very pleasant to listen to, because only a maic voice enough to attract those n leaders would cause them to lose their rationality. In any case, they couldn¡¯t see or touch her, but just hearing this etiquettedy¡¯s voice... Made these n leaders feel their legs go numb.

    The auction officially began. The etiquettedy walked to the front of the auction item, and under everyone¡¯s gaze, she took down the wooden guard that was ced on the auction item. When the etiquettedy took down the announcement, everyone leaned forward. They wanted to see what the first auction item was today.

    Lugh sat in a small room and saw that when the auctioned item was revealed. It was a sword.

    The etiquettedy introduced the origins of these swords to everyone. It turned out that this was a source power weapon for source beast masters.

    Apart from being extremely sharp, this weapon also increased the source power of the earth attribute by 10%.

    ording to the grade distribution of some weapons in the Source Beast Continent, weapons were generally divided into ordinary weapons, high-quality weapons, and source power weapons.

    Among them, the price and value of source power weapons were the highest. Generally, a source power weapon could buy hundreds of high-quality weapons, or even tens of thousands of ordinary weapons.

    However, other than being sturdier and sharper, source power weapons also had a significant boost to the source power itself. It must be known that, far from the continent, even if it was just an increase in the source power attribute, it was still very important.

 Chapter 465: First Item

    <h4>Chapter 465: First Item</h4>

    In order to increase the strength points and attribute bonuses of a source weapon, one would need the source beast core or the source beast mineral vein in the source beast¡¯s body.

    As the core of a source beast, the source beast core was naturally very expensive. Moreover, the source beast core was usually not found, which resulted in the price of this material being extremely high.

    The scarcity of the price, coupled with the high value of the weapon, usually resulted in a very high price. This was one of the reasons why a source weapon was so expensive.

    When Lugh saw that the source weapon on the stage had only increased by 10%, he took out his own sword. Lugh¡¯s sword increased the sword aura a lot. Besides the indirect effect, it was also due to its sharpness. After all, the sharpness of the sword made by Lugh was even higher than the ancient de of nature. However, his sword was only suitable for fighting closebat. It was 80 centimeters long, and it was a little lightpared to the bone de of Big Mouth.

    The sword in Lugh¡¯s hand could increase by it by 100%. This kind of weapon was also known as a perfect-grade weapon in the Source Beast Continent. Its value was very high. If Lugh¡¯s sword was sold, it could be auctioned for at least 20 million gold coins. If the source power weapon below the stage was only increased by 10%, it would normally be difficult for the price to exceed 200,000 gold coins. This was the difference in price. The strength of the weapon in Lugh¡¯s hand was hundreds of times faster than the one below. However, because of the different manufacturing processes, the materials used for the sword were actually not much different from the weapons below.

    As the degree of forging of the weapons varied, the value of these weapons also did not agree. They could only be called ordinary or even cheap source energy weapons. Twenty to thirty percent of them would be ordinary source energy weapons. Perfect-grade source energy weapons were basically very precious in the Source Beast Continent. It was very difficult to auction off a 100% perfect-grade source energy weapon. It was even more precious than a 100% perfect-grade pill.

    If the treasured sword in Lugh¡¯s hand was also a 100% perfect grade weapon, it would cause a hugemotion. Moreover, it would be far more shocking than the ripples caused by a perfect pill. However, it wasmon sense not to reveal one¡¯s wealth. It was impossible for Lugh to auction off his own weapon. The reason why he auctioned off the pill was to better purchase the materials and make more pills, food for Big Mouth, and daily necessities that Lughneeded.

    The Sword of the Earth that was below the stage only had an amplification of 10%. If it waspared to the sword in Lugh¡¯s hand...

    If the two were to bepared, Lugh was confident that if the two were to sh, the sword in Lugh¡¯s hand would be able to directly cut the other party in half. However, this was what Lugh regarded as trash, in front of the others, it was a great treasure.

    As the etiquettedy went to introduce this sword with a 10% increase, the people below the stage finally had some fluctuations. After all, a 10% increase in power was still power, so their family members began to auction it continuously.

    After the etiquettedy finished introducing the sword, she introduced some rules of the auction. Because of the reasons for the auction, the products auctioned were also different, so the value was also different. Therefore, ording to the level of the nine prices of each auction, the price would be different. For a product that would normally be auctioned at 200,000 gold coins, the auction would normally start at 50,000 gold coins, and then the price would be no less than 1,000 gold coins. This was the basic rule.

    When the etiquettedy stood to the side, the entire auction began. The people below were stunned for a minute before the first person called out.

    ,000 gold coins.

    One person called out his price, and then the second person called out.

    ,000 gold coins, 17,000 gold coins, 18,000 gold coins, 20,000 gold coins, 25,000 gold coins, 26,000 gold coins, 28,000 gold coins, 30,000 gold coins, 31,000 gold coins, 32,000 gold coins, 34 gold coins, 36,000 gold coins, 38,000 gold coins, 40,000 gold coins, 50,000 gold coins, 60,000 gold coins, 70,000 gold coins, 80,000 gold coins, 100,000 gold coins, 115,000 gold coins, 120,000 gold coins, 130,000 gold coins, 140,000 gold coins, 160,000 gold coins, 170,000 gold coins, 181,000 gold coins, 182,000 gold coins, 180,000 gold coins, 180,000 gold coins, 4,000 gold coins, 180,000 gold coins, 9,000 gold coins, 190,000 gold coins, 191,000 gold coins, 190,000 gold coins, 2,000 gold coins, 190,000 gold coins, 3,000 gold coins, 190,000 gold coins, 4,000 gold coins, 195,000 gold coins.

    As the auction continued, the original price of 15,000 gold coins finally rose to 150,000 to 195,000 gold coins. After thest gentleman raised the price, no one raised the price anymore, because when the people at the auction came, everyone knew that the price of this sword was around 200,000 gold coins.

    If it was during normal times, the price would be higher, and there would definitely be fewer auctions during normal times, so the money would be spent on the products that could be bought. But now, all the families¡¯ minds were focused on the perfect grade medicinal pills, so they were unwilling to put more money on these worldly things, which were just ordinary weapons.

    If there were no perfect grade pills, it was very likely that the price of this weapon could be increased to around 250,000 gold coins. However, due to the third reason of perfection, the price stopped at around 195,000 gold coins. Although this price was already very high... It still made the seller of this weapon somewhat disappointed.

    However, the seller thought that today¡¯s situation was indeed special. After everyone had waited for the appearance of the prefect grade pills, their enthusiasm for his weapon had greatly decreased. This was also within reason. When he thought of this, the auctioneer was a little dejected. If he had known earlier, he would havee a few dayster. Because of the perfect grade medicinal pill, his price had dropped quite a bit.

    The first auction item had already been auctioned off. As the etiquettedy knocked down the small hammer that was used to end the auction, the auction item waspletelypleted. Then, the etiquettedy asked someone to cover the weapon with a red cloth again. Then, the two people came back to the stage and carried the weapon down. When the two people brought the weapon down again, they carried another item up.

    The second item was ced on the counter. Then, the etiquettedy stood up again. When the etiquettedy picked up the red cloth again, everyone knew that it was a source energy armor.

    This armor was about 1.8 meters tall, and it was just right for Lugh to wear. However, when Lugh saw this source energy armor again, he lost interest.

    Because Lugh had already created a weapon that could increase sword aura by 100%, when faced with these weapons that could increase source energy by 10% to 20%, he was not interested at all.

 Chapter 466: Auction

    <h4>Chapter 466: Auction</h4>

    This didn¡¯t mean that it wasn¡¯t strong. If this armor was ced in Tian Feng City, it would be a legacy treasure of these families. Only the head of the family would be qualified to wear it. After all, the manufacturing process of this armor was far more difficult than that of a weapon. Lugh estimated that it would be worth around 1,000,000 gold coins.

    ,000,000 gold coins was a very high price in Guangshi City, not to mention in Tianfeng City. Guangshi City was far richer than Tianfeng City, but if one still wanted to buy this armor... It would make some big families suffer.

    Although they were all garden-level weapons, even the materials used were the same, the price was much higher than the value of the weapon. The materials could be used to make a set of armor, which could basically make five sets of weapons.

    The most important function of armor was to protect oneself, and the function of a weapon was to hurt the enemy. Therefore, most of your armor would cover your entire body to resist others, and the amplification effect of the armor would be better. This resulted in the price of the armor being more than ten times higher than the price of the weapon. The armor in front of Lugh was usually an ordinary piece of armor that could pick up scraps, which would only increase the price by five times. Therefore, Lugh guessed that the price would be around one million gold coins.

    One million gold coins. If it was in Tian Feng City, this was the amount of money that a family would need to umte for 20 to 40 years to send. Even if the family owned one million gold coins worth of property... However, those were things that could not be taken out of the real estate and could not be converted into cash. If it was converted into cash, then the family would immediately decline.

    Real estate and usable experience were twopletely different concepts. The meaning of real estate was that it was his capital. If he sold his capital, then the future of China would be 10 points of difficultly.

    If a real estate family could have 50,000 gold coins circting each year, then 10 points would be good. This meant that the family¡¯s expenses were not bad, and their ie was also not bad, therefore, it would take at least 20 years to umte 1 million gold coins. Moreover, nothing could happen during these 20 years. If they spent a part of the money because of something... It would even take 30 years for a real estate family with 1 million gold coins to umte 1 million gold coins. It was impossible to spend 1 million gold coins to buy this armor in Tian Feng City. Even the Modern family could not afford to buy such an armor. It was too expensive.

    Only in this city, which was seven to eight timesrger than Tian Feng City, could some families buy this armor. After all, armor was five times more expensive than weapons, so it was naturally five times more valuable. As an armor that could defend itself, armor¡¯s ability was much stronger than weapons.

    Whether it was a source weapon or not, ah, in the eyes of ordinary people, armor and weapons were not the same concept. After all, no matter how strong your weapon was, if you were identally cut by someone else¡¯s weapon, then that person¡¯s weapon would be a rusty sword. That person would also die directly. However, if you had a set of armor to protect yourself, then your defense would greatly increase, and you would be able to fight without any worries.

    Even in ordinary weapons, the value of armor would always be higher than a weapon.

    Just from one point alone, it could be exined. For example, a family could make weapons, and they could wear weapons when the machine was switched on. However, they could not make or wear armor, because if you wore armor, you could have the ability to fight five or even ten people at once. It must be known that in a fight, five or six people would hold a sword.

    You would only be holding a weapon and wearing armor, but those five people would constantly attack you. However, because you had armor, when others wanted to shout and break your defense, you only needed to use the sword energy in your hand to lightly stab the other party, and the other party would fall. This was the ability of armor.

    Whether it was an ordinary weapon or a source power weapon, the value of armor was far higher than a weapon.

    As the etiquettedy continued to introduce the armor, the people below the stage began to be enthusiastic. The principle of the attributes used in this armor was that the earth attribute could greatly enhance its defense. If it was a source beast with the earth attribute... Their interest in it would be even higher.

    The diagram attribute was one of the attributes with the highest defense among all the attributes. Not only did it have high defense, but its adaptability would also be better. For example, some of the more extreme attributes, such as the light attribute, the electric attribute, and the shadow attribute...

    They would have some adaptability to the additional attributes that would be repelled by the other attributes, and would be more guarded against. For example, the earth attribute and the fire attribute would have a good adaptability. Even if a fire attribute source beast master wore it, even if they used the power of the earth attribute, it would still have a significant effect. Therefore, the earth attribute armor was generally more popr.

    It was also slightly weaker in defensepared to the earth-type armor. If the water-type armor in one hand waspared to the fire-type armor, then the power of the two would cancel out and cause the fire-type armor to be cleansed. The power of the fire-type source beast master would be greatly reduced.

    After the etiquettedy finished introducing these products, finally, after another minute, everyone began to raise the price. Although this earth-type armor was very expensive, it was still worth 10 points to the number of people below the stage.

    On the stage, Lugh even looked at the armor and even gave a mouthful of mockery. He was really not interested in this armor. ording to his understanding of this armor... He only needed to use the sword in his hand to cut this armor into two. There was no protection at all. However, in the eyes of others, this armor¡¯s defense was very high. After all, not everyone had such a powerful wind-powered sword.

    In the face of the swords that often appeared on the continent, the defense of the armor waspletely enough. Therefore, they were very interested in this armor. As for Lugh, he thought that after he sold all the pills, if he wanted to make an armor... At most, he could use the ability of the system to make another one. Moreover, it had the fusion ability of Big Mouth. Therefore, the defensive ability of Big Mouth was greatly enhanced. Therefore, it did not need to use the armor to protect itself.

    When Lugh sat back on the chair, the auction finally began again, and the bidding continued.

 Chapter 467: Second Item

    <h4>Chapter 467: Second Item</h4>

    Because of the armor, the price rose significantly this time. Starting from 200,000 gold coins, the price could not be lower than 10,000 gold coins. When everyone heard the etiquettedy¡¯s words, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Although 10,000 gold coins was not a high price for them, it was only a one-time bid.

    Each person would bid 10,000 gold coins, which shocked some people. After all, 10,000 gold coins were not a small amount of money for them.

    210,000 gold coins.

    A person shouted his price. Although he knew that this price could not be the final price, they always needed someone to start, so he shouted the first price.

    After the first person called out, the second person immediately called out his price.

    220,000 gold coins, 230,000 gold coins, 240,000 gold coins, 250,000 gold coins, 260,000 gold coins, 300,000 gold coins, 320,000 gold coins, 360,000 gold coins, 400,000 gold coins, 420,000 gold coins, 440,000 gold coins, 480,000 gold coins, 500,000 gold coins, 600,000 gold coins, 600,700,000 gold coins, 800,000 gold coins, 810,000 gold coins, 820,000 gold coins, 830,000 gold coins, 840,000 gold coins, 860,000 gold coins, 880,000 gold coins, 900,000 gold coins, 910,000 gold coins, 920,000 gold coins, 930,000 gold coins, 940,000 gold coins, 950,000 gold coins, 960,000 gold coins, 990,000 gold coins, 1,000,000 gold coins.

    The bidding price for the auction item finally stopped at around 1,000,000 gold coins, and the owner of the armor looked like it had only reached 1,000,000 gold coins. It was somewhat impossible. ording to the estimation, the bidding price would only stop at 1,200,000 gold coins this time. However, because of the appearance of the perfect-grade medicinal pills, his gold coins were greatly reduced, causing its price to be damaged. He also regretteding here today.

    Because of the appearance of the perfect-grade medicinal pill, its price had been damaged. Its armor could be sold for at least 1,200,000 gold coins. However, it was toote to regret now. He had already ced his armor on auction. It was impossible that he could take it off at thest moment. 1 million gold coins had caused it to suffer a loss of 200,000 gold coins. This 200,000 gold coins were already arge sum of money for some families. Although he regretted it, he still had to fulfill his promise. He would sell this batch of armor to others.

    Although his armor had been sold at a low price because of the bad timing, the appearance of the perfect grade medicinal pills had piqued the interest of the owner of the armor. Since the loss of the armor was already irreparable... Then he would see if he could recover some of the losses from the medicinal pills.

    After the second auction item had been auctioned off, some people came back to the table and carried the armor down. Then etiquettedy said that because it was already the second auction, there would be some warm-ups for the time being. In other words, the second auction item would be held after a 10-minute break.

    ording to the rules of the auction, there would be a 10-minute break for every two items that were auctioned off. This was not only to let these peoplemunicate, to let them have a better auction, but also to let these people think better. Then, they would take the money from their families to auction the items. This was beneficial to the customers and the auction venue.

    After 10 minutes had passed, the etiquettedy brought another item up. This was not a weapon or armor, but a material.

    This material was the essence of the source beast core in the Source Beast Continent.

    From the aura emitted from the source beast core, it was a level 25 source beast core.

    The source beast core could not only be embedded into a weapon to increase its attribute attack, it could also be eaten by a source beast to increase its level of evolution. For example, if a level 18 source beast ate a level 25 source beast core... It would increase their growth. Although this was a very precious product to others, it was not worth it to just buy a single source beast core.

    However, for those who were rich, buying a source beast core to give their own source beasts experience points or to embed weapons was very suitable. Hence, somerge ns had decided to participate in this auction. Just as they were about to quietly look at the source beast core, Big Mouth suddenly sent a message to Lugh from the spiritttice. It turned out that Big Mouth wanted this source beast core. It only need to eat this source beast core, and it could evolve to level 20 and undergo its second evolution.

    When Lugh knew that Big Mouth wanted the source beast core, he had nned to auction for the source beast core. Lugh¡¯s current fighting strength was mainly dependent on Big Mouth¡¯s fighting strength. Right now, all the needs were for Big Mouth. There was definitely no second source beast.

    Hence, Lugh had to keep Big Mouth¡¯s feelings close. He would definitely buy this source beast core. The core could increase the intimacy between himself and Big Mouth. Although the intimacy between Lugh and Big Mouth had already reached a very high level, Lugh did not care about this bit of money.

    He could also increase Big Mouth¡¯s level, allowing Big Mouth to directly jump two levels to be a level 20 sovereign. When Big Mouth evolved, its potential level would increase to a higher level, which would also be beneficial for future battles.

    Other than Lugh wanting to auction for this level 25 source beast and heart, there were also some rich kids who wanted to auction for this source beast core. They would definitely not encounter many source beast cores. After all, not every source beast had a source beast core. Originally, one needed a certain probability to produce a source beast core.

    In a room next to Lugh, there were a few youths and girls sitting there. These were some rich kids from famous big families in Guangshi City.

    Originally, ording to the rules and power, they were not qualified to sit here. After all, the heads of the big families were all standing below, so how could these sons of wealthy families sit on it?

    The reason they could sit on it was because they heard that the source beast core was going to be auctioned. The reason was that they had booked this private room in advance. Otherwise, if they were like the other family heads who came halfway... They didn¡¯t even have the right to stand at the bottom. They could only listen from the side. Thus, they could only watch as the other n leaders stood and auctioned. And now that they could do so, their vanity had already exploded.

    These rich children hade here today because they had apanied a ten point good-looking girl. Today, she heard that the core that was going to be auctioned here had a ten pointpatibility with her source beast. She wanted to buy this source beast core for her own source beast to use, while the other young boys and girls hade with this youth.

 Chapter 468: The Blue-Haired Girl

    <h4>Chapter 468: The Blue-Haired Girl</h4>

    Other boys and girls had apanied this youth here. One of them was dressed in luxurious clothes, but he had green hair. He was very flirtatious with this blue-haired girl, and he wanted to buy this core. He wanted to give it to this blue-haired girl.

    The blue-haired girl was a local of Guangshi City, and this green-haired youth was from another city.

    They were all students from the same school.

    That¡¯s right, they were all students from the Golden Academy. This green-haired youth was from a family in the Green Kingdom. He was the son of Green Kingdom, so he was naturally more prosperous than Guangshi City. It was at least twenty times bigger than Guangshi City. Although it might be a lot in the eyes of others to spend one million gold coins, it was not much in the eyes of this green-haired youth.

    After all, his pocket money was enough to save up, in order to please this blue-haired girl, he was willing to spend this money. Although a level 25 core was somewhat precious, if he could please this blue-haired girl, then he was also willing to do it.

    ording to this green-haired youth¡¯s guess, this level 25 source beast core should be able to be sold for around 150,000 gold coins. It was just a core, not a ready-made weapon. Therefore, the price of this material would not be very high.

    150,000 gold coins were probably his one year¡¯s pocket money. It was enough for him to save it up. If he could win the blue-haired girl¡¯s heart, then he would be willing to buy more cores for this girl.

    Just as the green-haired youth was thinking, the etiquettedy suddenly continued to lift the cloth on top. It turned out that there was not one core on top, but ten cores. ording to the green-haired youth¡¯s estimate... This te of alloy could be sold for at least 1.5 million gold coins.

    If it was 1.5 million gold coins, even though his family was very rich and had 1.5 million gold coins, it wasn¡¯t a problem for his family, but it was a problem for him... He only had a total of 1.8 million gold coins. If he used all of it to curry favor with the blue-haired girl, then his life would be very tight in the future.

    However, looking at the blue-haired girl¡¯s face... She had been staring at the core on the stage all this while. At this moment, the green-haired youth was gritting his teeth for the blue-haired girl¡¯s heart. This time, he had to put in effort.

    No matter what, he had to buy all of these cores today and give them to her. Otherwise, his image in front of the blue-haired girl would be greatly reduced.

    The blue-haired girl and the otherpanions knew that the green-haired youth had a crush on the blue-haired girl, so they continued to talk about the topic between the two of them. They wanted to matchmake the two, but they just nodded to deal with it...

    Her heart waspletely focused on these cores. As for whether the green-haired youth would buy these cores for her or not, it wasn¡¯t important. After all, she had the money to buy these cores. Her family wasn¡¯t as important as the green-haired youth¡¯s family... The pursuit of the green-haired youth for herself was nothing more than a bountiful city. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her family had always asked her to take care of the green-haired youth, the blue-haired girl would have left long ago.

    There was nothing she could do. The blue-haired girl¡¯s family needed this backer, and the girl¡¯s family needed to help them do business. This was the tragedy of living in arge family. Everyone was a tool, and everyone had to think for the family¡¯s interests. Although the blue-haired girl didn¡¯t like the green-haired youth very much, she still had to endure him.

    Although the green-haired youth was born in arge family, he was true trash.

    Other than relying on his family, the green-haired youth who often pleased her with his free time, the girl could not find any good points on the green-haired youth. After leaving his family, the green-haired youth would definitely ignore everything...

    And the blue-haired girl hoped that her other half would be a peerless hero. Even if his starting point was very low, it was fine to slowly grow up. She did not wish for the green-haired youth to always rely on his family, but for a person who did not have the slightest bit of growth... he was someone who did not have any hope.

    On the other side, Lugh had already perked up, because in a while, he would help Big Mouth auction off all of the source beast cores for Big Mouth to eat. He estimated that he would only need to eat one core to advance... And as long as all of the cores were eaten, conservatively, he estimated that Big Mouth could only advance to around level 23.

    When that time came, the strength of Big Mouth would greatly increase. At that time, his profits would also greatly increase. After reaching level 21... He could sign a contract with another source beast. When that time came, Lugh¡¯s strength would be doubled.

    Lugh looked at these cores from the room. There were two earth attributes, two wind attributes, two fire attributes, two electric attributes, and two metal attributes.

    Each of them had two 10 points. Obviously, this was specially arranged by the auction. Because the big ones had no attributes, these cores could be absorbed by Big Mouth. However, the efficiency of each absorption was not very high. However, to the rich and powerful Lugh, this was not a problem.

    In the Source Beast Continent, only source beasts with the same attributes would be able to maximize their level after eating the source beast cores with the same attributes.

    For example, a wind attribute core could be upgraded to level 3 after a wind attribute source beast took a pill. If it suddenly changed to water attribute, it would not even be able to upgrade to level 1.

    This was the reason for the attribute bonuses. In the attribute retail core, other than arge number of attributes, there was source energy. However, these source energy and attributes were deeply intertwined. If the attributes didn¡¯t match... They needed to secretly take note of these source energy attributes. Otherwise, their body would have to endure the erosion of these attributes. Only those with the same attributes would absorb all the things in the source beast core.

    Originally, these things with the same attributes could be of great value to one¡¯s own strength after eating them. However, if they were not of the same attributes, they would be a fatal poison. Then, it would be impossible topletely absorb them. The absorption efficiency would probably only be 20% to 30%. However, Lugh didn¡¯t have such a worry.

    After all, he had the help of the system. As long as the system excluded all the attributes other than source energy, then to Big Mouth, this would be extremely pure source energy.

    As for the remaining extremely pure attributes, the power could also be purified by the system. When the time came, the other source beasts could use the power of the original attributes that might not have been upgraded by the system to be extremely pure.

 Chapter 469: Source Beast Cores

    <h4>Chapter 469: Source Beast Cores</h4>

    The auction started once again. This time, Lugh estimated that the total value of these source beast cores would be around 1.5 million gold coins.

    The auction¡¯s etiquettedy walked to the auction and told the people below about the increase in price this time. This time, all the source beast cores were not going to be sold one by one, but in batches. This meant that these source beast cores would be auctioned together. The total value was just as Lugh had guessed, around 1.5 million. This time, it would start from 500,000 gold coins, and the price bid could not be lower than 10,000 gold coins.

    After introducing the source beast cores below, the etiquettedy handed them to the people below to start the auction.

    500,000 gold coins.

    One of the people below shouted. Although he knew that this price could not buy all the source beast cores, he still wanted to give it a try. After all, what if everyone wanted to buy a perfect grade medicinal pill?

    550,000 gold coins.

    And in some of the VIP areas, an old man also shouted out his price.

    600,000 gold coins.

    At this time, the green-haired youth shouted out his price. He would definitely be able to save some money now. Perhaps, seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, everyone might not want to buy it. Although it was perfect pills this time, and it would be very beneficial to him, however, it was clear that the blue-haired girl wanted these source beast cores more.

    As long as everyone wanted to spend their money on the final perfect grade medicinal pills, then their price would be greatly reduced. He had originally estimated that if these source beast cores were to be bought in the form of a purchase, it would be around 1.5 million. Now, the appearance of the perfect grade medicinal pills meant that it was likely to be reduced to around 1.2 million, or even to around 1 million gold coins. He was adding it bit by bit to let everyone give up as soon as possible. Most of their gazes were fixed on the perfect grade medicinal pills. Although these level 25 source beast cores made them excited, there was still some distance between them and the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    If it was just an ordinaryparison between the source beast core and the energy units of the perfect grade medicinal pill, then it would definitely be the source beast cores that would be the loser of the battle.

    However, all the pills were much easier to absorb than a source beast core. The pills must have been artificially modified to be easier to absorb, and it was also more convenient. If one wanted to absorb the principles of the source beast core... It would take a lot of effort. Although it looked like the source energy of the source beast core was more, in fact, it could be diluted to the extent of the body. It was still more pills, and it was also more convenient.

    700,000 gold coins.

    At this moment, Lugh, who was sitting at the side, also shouted out his price. No matter how much the source beast core was auctioned for, he would buy it for Big Mouth. After all, he estimated that he had 30,000,000 gold coins worth of gold coins. He was not afraid of spending it. Moreover, this money could be easily produced. After all, these pills, which were originally only worth around 1,000,000 to 2,000,000 gold coins, had their value increased by more than 10 times after being upgraded by the system. If he wanted money, he could go to the market and find some.

    If he went to the market to find some pills with lower purity, the price of those pills would be even lower. However, if he asked the system to bring out all of these pills, he wouldn¡¯t need to spend a single gold coin. Therefore, Lugh now had the wealth cheat. If he wanted money, he could definitely make a fortune and definitely have the existence of the system. This was Lugh¡¯s advantage.

    After Lugh announced his price, the others immediately followed Lugh¡¯s price. After saying 700,000 gold coins, Lugh bid 800,000 gold coins.

    However, this person did not want to auction off this pile of source beast cores. His idea was very simple. Since some of you want to buy this source beast core, I will raise the price for you, in this case, when you buy the perfect grade medicinal pills, the money will be rtively insufficient. This will be advantageous for him to buy the perfect grade medicinal pills. Therefore, he now wanted to raise the price of this source beast core.

    When Lugh saw that someone had bid 800,000 gold coins, he immediately adjusted it to 900,000 gold coins. No matter how many people came today, he was determined to get this pile of source beast cores. When someone heard 900,000 gold coins... The others stopped thinking about bidding.

    Although this source beast core could be sold for around 1.5 million gold coins, their target today was all perfect grade pills. They were really not interested in this pile of source beast cores, therefore, they didn¡¯t want to raise the price. If they could get this pile of source beast cores for less than 1 million gold coins, then it would still be a good ten points. But now, it seemed that... The price of the source beast cores had already reached the highest price they had expected, so there was no need to increase the price anymore.

    When the green-haired youth heard that someone had raised the price of the source beast cores to 900,000 gold coins, he immediately began to increase the price to one million gold coins. Now that one million gold coins were almost up, if its expected price exceeded 1.3 million gold coins, then it would stop.

    This was a purchase... It must have only this much money in total. If he were to buy all these source beast cores, then his cultivation resources for this year would be in a 10% shortage, which was not conducive to his development. It must be in his family, and he was only an ordinary direct descendant... He also wanted to fight for the position of the patriarch or an important family position. After all, the family position was the foundation of his life.

    In order to obtain an important position in the n, one needed to reach a certain level of strength. After all, it was impossible for every n to send a good-for-nothing to some important position. If it was only because of this person¡¯s bloodline that he was asked to take on some big responsibility, then the n would sooner orter be finished and would be defeated.

    Right now, the green-haired youth didn¡¯t want to continue raising the price, but he had no way to pay more money, so he could only start from other aspects.

    Right now, other than his own money, there was only one thing that the green-haired youth could take out, and that was his family.

    The green-haired youth¡¯s family was called the Green Yin family.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m a member of the Green Yin family from Green Kingdom. I want to buy this pile of source beast cores. I don¡¯t know if you can show me your love. If you need to use the Green Yin family in Green Kingdom in the future, you can tell me my name. Our Green Yin family can provide some care.¡±

    When the people below the stage heard that it was the Green Yin family that hade from the Green Kingdom¡¯s city, they were all stunned and uncertain. Guangshi City was not a very important city in the entire Green Kingdom, and the families in it were not very powerful, therefore, the Green Yin family that came from the Green Kingdom¡¯s city was much more powerful than them. When they heard that the Green Yin family wanted to buy these source beast cores, they nned to stop the auction.

 Chapter 470: 1.5 Million Gold Coins

    <h4>Chapter 470: 1.5 Million Gold Coins</h4>

    First, if they did not want to provoke the Green Yin family, they would definitely need the Green Yin n¡¯s help in business. After all, the Green Yin family had a lot of business dealings in the big cities. Although they were not qualified enough, but what if they needed it in the future? Even if they could not get the Green Yin family¡¯s help now, they could not offend the Green Yin family. Second, it was indeed because they needed to auction the perfect grade medicinal pills now, they didn¡¯t want to waste more money on other things.

    The green-haired youth¡¯s words woked very quickly. Those who wanted to continue raising the price stopped. After all, they didn¡¯t want to offend the Green Yin family. And when the green-haired youth saw that his words had a great deterrent effect... His face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. Then, he inadvertently saw the blue-haired girl.

    The blue-haired girl was also from the capital of Green Kingdom.

    When she heard that the green-haired youth wanted to use his family¡¯s deterrence to make others stop the auction, the blue-haired girl did not feel anything. Because in her opinion, this was also amon urrence. Relying on the family¡¯s deterrence, he often extorted others. This was a verymon urrence.

    After hearing the green-haired youth¡¯s words, Lugh did not pay any attention to him. After all, no matter what family you were from, he, Lugh, would not bother with you at all. No matter how powerful your family was, it was just a stepping stone for him. He would surpass all of you and even the family behind you in just three minutes.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone in the entire Source Beast Continent that Lugh would take to heart. Their starting point would definitely be at most that much. And the reason why Lugh had the system, Lugh¡¯s starting point to the end... He could even leave the Source Beast Continent and head to the legendary Divine Realm to develop his potential. He was far stronger than these people, so he naturally didn¡¯t need to care about the feelings of others.

    Lugh directly raised the price to 1.5 million gold coins, which was exactly the same as the original price of gold coins.

    When the seller of the source beast core heard that someone directly raised the price from 1 million to 1.5 million gold coins, his originally somewhat dejected face immediately lit up. This made up for all his losses. Originally, his estimate of being able to sell it for 1.2 million to 1.3 million was already the highest. However, he did not expect that there would still be someone who would bid 1.5 million gold coins. He had made a huge profit.

    The green-haired youth was sitting in his room. He was originally feeling proud, but he suddenly heard someone bid for 1,500,000 gold coins. Although he couldn¡¯t take out so much money, he thought that the person just now was deliberately targeting him...

    After hearing the name of the Green Yin family, he actually dared to continue to raise the price. This was unforgivable to the Green Yin family. After all, a person who dared to meddle with the Green Yin family was courting death.

    In the entire Green Kingdom, no one who offended the Green Yin family would have a good ending. Moreover, in an unknown auction venue in Guangshi City, there was actually someone who dared to not give face to the Green Yin family.

    When the green-haired youth heard Lugh¡¯s bid just now, the green-haired youth realized that this person was in another room in his own room. Moreover, from his voice, it was just a youth in his twenties.

    The green-haired youth thought about whether he should teach Lugh a lesson. He had lost face now, so it was only natural for him to go out and teach Lugh a lesson. Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly noticed the blue-haired girl. The blue-haired girl was also surprised that Lugh had suddenly bid 1.5 million gold coins, so she gave him a sidelong nce. This made the other party, the green-haired youth, immediately feel his anger rise. If it came out, it would definitely be in her heart... The blue-haired girl was his weak spot. No one else could have her. If he attracted the blue-haired girl¡¯s attention, he would be dead.

    Seeing the blue-haired girl giving Lugh a sidelong nce, the youth immediately walked out. At the same time, a servant beside him also followed him out. It was certain that anyone would have to give face to the Green Yin family... Therefore, Lugh¡¯s sudden increase in price was already not giving face to the Green Yin family. He had to go and see who it was.

    Just as Lugh was lying on the chair eating and drinking, the green-haired youth suddenly kicked Lugh¡¯s room open. He turned around and saw a green-haired youth dressed in gorgeous clothes walking in. At the same time, an old man also walked in.

    The green-haired youth directly introduced himself to Lugh. He was a member of the Green Yin family. He hoped that Lugh could sell him the cores for a hundred gold coins. Otherwise, that would be going against the Green Yin family.

    Lugh had been happily lying on the chair eating and drinking. However, he was suddenly interrupted by someone and immediately stood up in anger. He told the green-haired youth to scram quickly. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t me him for being impolite.

    After the green-haired youth heard Lugh¡¯s words... The Green Yin family¡¯s power in the Green Kingdom was very great. Someone actually dared to tarnish the face of the Green Yin family. This was simply courting death.

    When the servant standing behind the green-haired youth heard Lugh¡¯s words, he wanted to teach Lugh a lesson. In his opinion, no matter how big a n was in Guangshi City, they were still not a match for his Green Yin family.

    Even if he beat Lugh to death on the spot, these people would not dare to say anything. Moreover, as a servant, he was very clear about all the ns in the entire istionwork. After all, the Green Yin family did business. Therefore, he was very clear about each n. Whether each n could help them which n might be their opponent. These families were all recorded in the records. As a qualified servant, he would naturally remember it in his heart. However, he had never known which n this person called Lugh belonged to.

    Moreover, from Lugh¡¯s actions, he should not be a member of a n. Instead, he should have suddenly exploded after receiving money. If that was the case, it would be very easy to deal with Lugh. After all, a person without the strength of a n, what was the use of having wealth? He was not just amb that was being ughtered.

    The servant of the green-haired youth wanted to teach him a lesson. He had to let Lugh know that there was always someone better than him.

    When the president of the auction saw this, she knew that Lugh was the seller behind the perfect grade medicinal pills. If she offended him... Then she would lose huge business. Moreover, she also knew that the powerful strength of the Green Yin family was not something that she could offend with just a small auction.

    Neither Lugh nor the green-haired youth would step back. Therefore, when she saw the green-haired youth suddenly walk into Lugh¡¯s room, she quickly came out to stop the possible battle below.

 Chapter 471: The Flaming Broadsword

    <h4>Chapter 471: The ming Broadsword</h4>

    The president of the auction house personally came to mediate the enmity between Lugh and the green-haired youth. When Lugh and the green-haired youth saw that the president of the auction house hade, they gave the president face. This way, Lugh and the green-haired youth would not have any conflict.

    This small incident in the auction house was not noticed by everyone, so the auction continued.

    Because after Lugh raised the price to 1.5 million gold coins, no one continued to raise the price. Because everyone knew the value of the source beast core, when the value increased to 1.5 million gold coins, there was no need to raise the price anymore.

    After all, if they wanted to get a new source beast core, they could at most go to the various source beast core shops to buy it. 1.5 million gold coins were already the biggest value of the source beast core. If they continued to bid, they would be foolish. There was no need at all. These n leaders were all smart people. How could they allow themselves to make a loss?

    After Lugh auctioned off all the source beast cores, he asked the auction president to bring over all the source beast cores.

    Actually, ording to the rules of the auction, after all the items were auctioned off, the auctioned items would be returned to the buyer. After all, this was also a form of safety for the merchant. However, Lugh felt that Big Mouth needed to eat these source beast cores, so he asked their president to directly bring these source beast cores over.

    After the president of the auction heard Lugh¡¯s request, she immediately asked her subordinates to bring those source beast cores over to Lugh. They already had perfect pills worth around 30 million gold coins in their hands. Naturally, they were not afraid of Lugh running away, so the decision to give Lugh the source beast cores was made by the president of the auction.

    After the meeting, the president personally brought the source beast cores over to Lugh. When she ced the cores in front of Lugh, Big Mouth sensed the alloys and walked out from the source beast space.

    As a Magic Beetle Swordsman, Big Mouth¡¯s absorption rate of the source beast cores was very high. Hence, without the need for systematic purification, Big Mouth could absorb them very well. Big Mouth opened its mouth and put them in its mouth. Then, it began to eat.

    The source beast core was the purest energy within the source beasts.

    It was extremely sturdy. Even if Lugh used arge hammer to smash it, it would be difficult for them to break the source beast cores. However, Big Mouth did not have it hamper it. It just ced it in its mouth and ate it. Then, the sound of ss breaking could be heard continuously. It was obvious that the bite force of Big Mouth could eat all of the source beast cores.

    If one source beast core was to be absorbed by other source beasts, it would take at least a day. However, Big Mouth didn¡¯t care about this at all. After eating it directly... It took about a minute to finish one source beast core. Then, it picked up another source beast core and ate it again. Just like that, Big Mouth ate three source beast cores repeatedly and finally stopped eating. Then, it packed up the remaining source beast cores and brought it back to the spiritttice. Lugh felt that after eating three level 25 source beast cores, Big Mouth could continue to evolve. It should be able to level up to level 20 or even level 21.

    This time, Lugh could feel Big Mouth¡¯s evolution. Big Mouth should be around level 21. If it reached level 21, with Big Mouth¡¯sbat strength, they could fight level 25 source beasts one-on-one.

    Even in the Golden Academy, a level 25 Lugh¡¯sbat power could still be ranked among the top. Moreover, there were still a few months before the start of the Golden Academy. He could definitely raise his Big Mouth to level 30. When that time came, he could use his Big Mouth to suppress the people of all the empires. When that time came, Lugh would be able to obtain arge number of treasures and fame.

    The fourth auction began. During the auction, the etiquettedy had someone move the auction items from the bottom of the stage to the top of the stage. However, the red cloth on the top remained unchanged. After the auctioneer removed the red cloth on the top, the item below was revealed, Lugh saw that it was arge knife. Judging from the aura on therge knife, Lugh knew that it was a fire attributerge knife that could increase by 20%.

    The etiquettedy immediately introduced the saber to them. It turned out that the name of this sword was... The ming Broadsword.

    This saber not only had a 20% increase in fire-type power, but it also had a 10% increase in wind-type power. It could be said that it was one of the best weapons in the world. A 20% increase in wind-type power could normally be auctioned off for around 1.5 million gold coins. Clearly, its value was simr to the first one.

    The price of the source beast core was about the same.

    After the etiquettedy finished introducing the broadsword, the auction began. This time, people were more enthusiastic about the ming Broadsword than the first weapon. It was definitely a weapon that could increase attributes by 20%, and it also had a 10% increase in wind attribute. Obviously, the grade of this forged weapon was much higher than the grade of the first weapon. Everyone was eagerly looking at the ming Broadsword.

    The owner of the ming Broadsword was also looking at his ming Broadsword proudly. After all, this ming broadsword was brought out of an ancient tomb by him. Now, he was in urgent need of money to buy other things, so he auctioned off this ming Broadsword. Moreover, because he was of the water attribute, he had topare the attributes of this fire attribute broadsword. Therefore, he had to sell it.

    Moreover, because he had obtained a perfect grade medicinal pill... He wanted to use the money from this broadsword to buy some perfect grade medicinal pills for himself to use to increase his strength. After all, he still needed to be hard in order to make a point. Only when his strength increased would it be hard.

    The auction of the ming Broadsword was the same as the previous few auction items.

    The starting price was around 500,000 gold coins. The increase in price in turn could not be lower than 10,000 gold coins.

    When the etiquettedy said that the auction was allowed, the people below immediately began the auction. After all, the answer was still very tempting.

    510, 520, 530, 540, 550, 560...

    570,000 gold coins, 580,000 gold coins, 590,000 gold coins, 600,000 gold coins, 700,000 gold coins, 710,000 gold coins, 720,000 gold coins, 730,000 gold coins, 740,000 gold coins, 750,000 gold coins, 760,000 gold coins, 780,000 gold coins, 790,000 gold coins, 810,000 gold coins, 830,000 gold coins, 840,000 gold coins, 850,000 gold coins.., 900,000 gold coins, 910,000 gold coins, 930,000 gold coins, 960,000 gold coins, 1 million gold coins, 1.11 million gold coins, 1.2 million gold coins, 1.25 million gold coins, 1.26 million gold coins, 1.28 million gold coins, 1.3 million gold coins, 1.31 million gold coins, 1.4 million gold coins, 1.41 million gold coins, 1.45 million gold coins, 1.5 million gold coins.

 Chapter 472: Cultivation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 472: Cultivation Technique</h4>

    After about 10 minutes of auction, the ming Broadsword was bought by a burly man. Lugh saw that her source power attribute was fire attribute and the ming Broadsword¡¯s attribute was verypatible.

    After the fourth auction ended, the fifth auction was about to begin. Soon, the etiquettedy walked up with another item. On top of her auction item was the same red cloth as before. After tearing the red cloth apart... It turned out that there was a book on it. The etiquettedy introduced it to everyone. It turned out that this book was a source energy breathing technique. It could increase a source beast master¡¯s ability to train source energy.

    In the Source Beast Continent, source beast masters and source beasts shared source energy. For example, when a source beast¡¯s principles didn¡¯t exist, a source beast master would have to contribute their source energy to the source beast and give half of it to the source beast to continue fighting. When a powerful source beast was dragged down by a weak source beast master, then its potential would be wasted.

    The same logic applied. If a powerful source beast master signed a contract with a weak source beast, the source beast master would have a lot of source energy. However, because the source beast was weak, it couldn¡¯t use so much source energy to fight. This also caused the source beast master to have a lot of source energy, but it was unable to be used. This caused both sides to be wasteful.

    Source energy required talent to increase andter training. If a human wanted to increase their source energy after eating pills and various source beast cores, other than eating pills and absorbing source beast cores and talent... There was another method, and that was to train through various secret manuals. This way, one¡¯s source energy could be greatly increased.

    Every family had one or two principles and training manuals. These secret principles and training manuals were the secrets of the family, and they were rarely passed on. Other than the core disciples of the family, they were usually not passed on. If a core family¡¯s source energy training manual was revealed, it meant that the family had most likely been defeated and destroyed. Then, the secret manual was taken out and auctioned.

    Now, Lugh had a money, weapon, and various pills. Now, he wascking a cultivation method. After all, he had only encountered the first cultivation method so far, which was this cultivation method in front of him. Therefore, Lugh needed to auction this cultivation method. Then, he could use it to increase his source energy. This way, he could greatly increase his power.

    ording to the different cultivation methods in the Source Beast Continent, each cultivation method could be divided into four levels: heaven, earth, ck, and yellow.

    As for heaven, earth, ck, and yellow, these four levels...

    In Guangshi City, the average family had a yellow-grade cultivation method.

    Then, the etiquettedy came up and introduced it to everyone. It turned out that this cultivation method was a ck-grade cultivation method. This made everyone¡¯s eyes heat up. ording to the value of each ck-grade cultivation method of Lugh, it should be around three million gold coins.

    Lugh stood on the stage and observed the actions of the people below. After Lugh¡¯s observation, everyone now had some thoughts about this cultivation technique. Whether it was attacking weapons or source beast cores, these were only useful to individuals. However, for a cultivation technique, it could be shared with the members of the n. This would greatly increase the strength of the family. Moreover, the cultivation techniques of each n were extremely rare, adding a cultivation technique could greatly increase the n¡¯s foundation. This was extremely important to the n.

    If Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pill was said to be a quick sess... After all, eating it would increase one¡¯s strength very quickly. Then the various cultivation techniques would be slow toplete.

    Cultivating various cultivation techniques required time to polish. As long as one medicinal pill... One day¡¯s worth of effort could bebined with cultivating a cultivation technique for a year¡¯s worth of effort.

    This cultivation technique could be passed down from generation to generation. As long as the n was not exterminated, then this cultivation method would continue to be effective. However, a medicinal pill could only benefit one person and not the other. This was the difference between the importance of a medicinal pill to quickly increase one¡¯s strength or the importance of a method to slowly increase the family¡¯s strength. This made everyone ponder.

    Lugh stood on the stage. Regardless of what the others thought, he was determined to obtain this cultivation technique.

    Not to mention the others, just in terms of financial resources, Lugh had 30 million gold coins. Although these families might take out 3 million gold coins topete with Lugh... But if they were to take out more than 3 million gold coins, they might not be able to take it out.

    If it was apetition of financial resources, Lugh was several streets ahead of the people below him. There was simply no way topare.

    Soon, the auction began. The etiquettedy would follow the same rules as the previous few. The starting bid for this cultivation technique was 500,000 gold coins, with an increase of around 10,000 gold coins.

    510,000 gold coins, 520,000 gold coins, 530,000 gold coins, 540,000 gold coins, 550,000 gold coins, 560,000 gold coins, 570,000 gold coins, 580,000 gold coins, 590,000 gold coins, 600,000 gold coins, 610,000 gold coins, 620,000 gold coins, 630,000 gold coins, 650,000 gold coins, 680,000 gold coins, 690,000 gold coins.., 700,000 gold coins, 710,000 gold coins, 720,000 gold coins, 730,000 gold coins, 740,000 gold coins, 750,000 gold coins, 760,000 gold coins.

    800,000 gold coins, 810,000 gold coins, 820,000 gold coins, 830,000 gold coins, 840,000 gold coins, 850,000 gold coins, 860,000 gold coins, 900,000 gold coins, 950,000 gold coins, 1 million gold coins 1.1 million gold coins, 1.12 million gold coins, 1.13 million gold coins, 1.14 million gold coins, 1.6 million gold coins, 1.77 million gold coins, 1.8 million gold coins...

    ,000,000 gold coins, 2.1,000,000 gold coins, 2.3,000,000 gold coins, 2.4,000,000 gold coins, 2.5,000,000 gold coins, 3,000,000 gold coins.

    Lugh raised the price to 3,000,000 gold coins, causing the others to stop bidding. 3,000,000 gold coins had already touched their bottom line. If they continued bidding, they would be idiots and be cut off by others. These n leaders were wise. Having been in charge for so many years, they naturally knew the bottom line and price of a ck-grade cultivation technique. They would not raise the price recklessly. If they really managed to get a cultivation technique¡¯s price... If it was too expensive, it would cause them to spend a lot of money.

    In the end, Lugh took the cultivation technique and the price of 3,000,000 gold coins. They had only been in the middle of the auction when they brought the cultivation technique over to Lugh. It was the same as the previous instructions.

    Lugh took this ck-grade cultivation technique, and then Lugh asked the system to upgrade this ck-grade cultivation technique. Every cultivation technique was not be very perfect, and the more perfect the cultivation technique, the higher its grade would be, just like the highest heaven-grade cultivation technique...

    Although his frequency was very high, it was not something Lugh could buy. After all, a heaven-grade manual? However, it would require a price of 1,000,000,000 gold coins before it could be auctioned. These things were usually only owned by some of the Empire¡¯s core families, and were not things that Lugh could get his hands on right now.

 Chapter 473: Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 473: Ranking</h4>

    After arge number of ranking upgrades, the system directly upgraded this ck-grade cultivation method to the earth-grade cultivation method level.

    One had to know, had they used it in the Green Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City. It was even around the ck-grade cultivation method, and earth-grade cultivation methods could only be owned by the royal family in the Green Kingdom. But now, Lugh had obtained a earth-grade cultivation method for free.

    After Lugh received it, he quickly cleaned up the surrounding environment. Because this was the reason for the fifth auction, there would be a 30-minute break. After all, the auction had this rule, when the auction was half done, everyone would take a break, and then everyone would replenish their funds.

    After all, in the first five rounds, everyone would not have enough money after the auction. This was the second round of preparation for everyone, and it also greatly increased the benefits of these auctions.

    Lugh sat cross-legged on the chair alone, and then he started to circte ording to the cultivation technique instructions above. When Lugh started to circte the cultivation technique ording to the cultivation technique instructions above, he felt that the source energy around him was immediately mobilized. Lugh discovered that the speed of his breathing had increased by at least eight times.

    ording to the different grades, a normal breathing speed that increased by two times was a yellow-grade cultivation method.

    And ording to the rules, a normal breathing speed that exceeded four times was a ck-grade cultivation method.

    But heaven-grade and earth-grade were different. Apart from increasing the breathing speed, they could also increase the strength of their attributes.

    Increasing the breathing speed by eight times, this meant that this was an authentic earth-grade cultivation method, and it made people feel that they had a very strong effect on all attributes.

    ording to the ranking of the Source Beast Continent, the earth-grade cultivation method in Lugh¡¯s hands could be called a heaven-grade cultivation method. Other than the fact that its breathing speed was not as fast as an heaven-grade cultivation method, it could bepletelyparable to a heaven-grade cultivation method.

    After all, the more attributes one could apply, the higher the grade would be granted. Now that the earth-grade cultivation method in Lugh¡¯s hands could absorb all the attributes, this meant that this cultivation method was in some aspects stronger than many heaven-grade cultivation methods.

    Lugh used the earth-grade cultivation method to circte for half a minute before immediately stopping. As the auction was about to begin again, Lugh discovered that after this short period of breathing... Now, his source energy was stronger than the effect of his daily breathing alone.

    With the earth-grade cultivation method, the speed at which Lugh could increase his strength was much faster than before. His efficiency must have increased by eight and a half timespared to before, which was equivalent to a day of breathing. If people were to know of this kind of efficiency, they would definitely be greatly surprised.

    Ever since Lugh became a source beast master, he had never felt so good. He must have fought to the death to be able to breathe one side of the source energy during normal times. Now, he only needed to circte the cultivation method ording to the vein of the technique... And he would be able to mobilize arge amount of source energy in the air to increase his strength. It seemed that the wondrous use of the cultivation method was somewhat inconceivable to Lugh.

    It was understandable. Lugh came from a small vige. Not to mention a small vige, even a family in a town did not have a cultivation method that could be used. Only by entering the city... Only some families would have a cultivation method. And in Tian Feng City, only the Modern family had a cultivation method.

    Because the Modern family¡¯s cultivation method was on its patriarch¡¯s body, after he had already been killed by Lugh... At that time, Lugh had not found it...

    Therefore, when he searched through the Modern n, Lugh hadn¡¯t found the Modern n¡¯s cultivation technique.

    Although the ns in Guangshi City were richer than the ns in Tian Feng City, not everyone had cultivation techniques. Only somerge ns had cultivation techniques. Some small ns only had some breathing techniques that were moremon in the entire native continent. A cultivation technique represented a n¡¯s foundation, it could slowly widen the gap between some families and those that didn¡¯t have breathing techniques. This would make the gap grow bigger and bigger.

    In terms of foundation, other than cultivation techniques, there were also things like source beasts, source beast cultivation techniques, weapons, and pills. These were the foundation of eachrge family.

    Each family was different, so each family¡¯s focus was different. For example, some families focused on refining weapons, and another family would often forge weapons.

    After these ns auctioned off the weapons they forged, they would receive arge amount of money to exchange for other cultivation resources.

    Generally, the ns that forged weapons would temper them. Ordinary knives, bows, crossbows, and some source energy weapons. These ns were rtively powerful.

    Above the practice, there was the alchemy n. Within the alchemy n, it was probably the most expensive n in the entire Source Beast Continent. After all, if a weapon was damaged, at most it would be put back into the boiler to be refined again. There wouldn¡¯t be much loss.

    However, if an alchemy n failed, then the entire cauldron of medicinal pills would be ruined. It couldn¡¯t be used at all. It must be in alchemy. Other than the edible ones, the rest were all poisonous. Once it was over refined... The parts that were originally effective would immediately be poisonous. Thus, the failed medicinal pills couldn¡¯t be auctioned. Therefore, if the alchemy was to fail, then it would cause a huge loss.

    There were also some families that had a very strong identification effect on each source beast egg. They would determine what source beast this source beast was, so the eggs on the Source Beast Continent would definitely be different.

    Even if it was the same nest of source beasts, there were also good and bad ones. For example, a nest of Wind Wolf eggs. Among these eggs, some Wind Wolves were more powerful, some Wind Wolves were weaker, and some Wind Wolves had stronger attributes, and some Wind Wolves had stronger bodies. Every source beast was different, so some families relied on identifying beast eggs to auction for food.

    After Lugh had the system, he only needed to look at the information to know whether their grades were good or bad, and their strength attributes were distributed. Some pills could even be directly extracted into such pills to be perfect grade. All kinds of weapons were the same, so in terms of earning money, Lugh suppressed all the families.

 Chapter 474: The Auction Continued

    <h4>Chapter 474: The Auction Continued</h4>

    After half an hour, the sixth auction round began.

    The sixth auction round was different from the previous ones where two people were used to lift arge table and cover it with a white cloth. This time, it was the etiquettedy who personally brought this auction item over. Moreover, it was shown that the volume of this auction item was very small, it was also light in weight. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the etiquettedy, who was so skinny, to lift the item with her arms.

    The etiquettedy ced the item on a table and took the item down. The others were not interested after seeing the item, but two families saw the auction screen, they immediately stood up in excitement.

    When the item was ced in front of everyone, everyone looked at the two families. They were the ck Tiger family and the White Crane family.

    Lugh sat in the VIP room.

    He picked up the information in his hands. There was an item on the information. It wasn¡¯t something important. It wasn¡¯t used by a source beast or a source beast master. It was an antique. To be precise, it was a cultural relic left behind by themon ancestor of the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n.

    This cultural relic was actually a ne. Its name was the ck Stone Ne. It was once worn by a very important person of the White Crane n.

    The person who wore the ck Stone Ne was themon ancestor of the White Crane n and the ck Tiger n. Now, in order topete for the position of the ancestor¡¯s genuine n, the two ns had speciallye to Guangshi City from other ces.

    The ck Stone Ne itself was not very valuable, because it was not very precious. It was only worn for the sake of its owner, and its value was very high. There were no special runes on it, nor were there any special patterns on it.

    There weren¡¯t any special array formations, nor was there any information recorded. It was just that a person¡¯s frequently used item represented an identity. To others, this item was just trash... But to the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n, this was an extremely important item. As long as one obtained it, one could obtain the status of an authentic n. It was truly more important than anything else.

    The etiquettedy directly introduced this ck Stone Ne. The original owner was a level 60 source beast master who had once been a glorious minister of construction in the Green Kingdom.

    In the past, the owner of this ne had an extremely high status in the Green Kingdom. There wasn¡¯t even a second level 60 source beast master in the entire Green Kingdom who could bid continuously against the king.

    Ever since the owner of this ne had died and split up the kingdom, there hadn¡¯t been a level 60 source beast master. Level 60 source beast masters were too rare. Moreover, the owner of this ck Stone Ne was too brilliant in making money.

    The owner of the ck Stone Ne had once relied on his three source beasts to conquer arge territory for the entire Green Kingdom. After his death, the entire n received the blessing of the owner of this ck Stone Ne.

    However, after the death of the owner of the ck Stone Ne, his descendants were divided into the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n due to certain matters. Originally, ording to the rules, the Green Kingdom had specially given the ck Stone Ne the identity of a Duke, and it was a permanent hereditary title.

    However, ever since the two ns had separated, the Green Kingdom did not know who should be given this seat. Now, ording to the agreement between the two ns, whoever obtained this ck Stone Ne would be able to obtain the authentic title of Duke, one had to know that the Dukedom in the entire Green Kingdom was very rare, and it was a permanent hereditary system. As long as the Green Kingdom didn¡¯t perish, then this position would continue to exist.

    If others were to look at this ck ne, it was estimated that it wasn¡¯t even worth 10 gold coins. However, in the eyes of the two families, the ck Tiger family and the White Crane family, this ne was worth at least 10 million. If it were not for the fact that their ancestors had lost this ne, the two families, the ck Tiger family and the White Crane family, would not havee from the Green Kingdom to this small rural city.

    In the eyes of the ck Tiger family and the White Crane family, this ck Stone Ne was worth 10 million gold coins. After owning this ne, they would definitely have the entire Dukedom. Therefore, they had prepared arge amount of wealth for this auction.

    In a corner of the entire auction, a person was staring at the ck Stone Ne on it. He was the seller of the ck Stone Ne. He had identally found this item in a forest. After all, when he had first found this ck Stone Ne...

    He had thought it was some trash. After all, the material on it was really not good. However, he had relied on his friends in the antique world to recognize that this was a relic of the owner of the ck Stone Ne in Green Kingdom¡¯s capital. It was extremely valuable.

    To others, this item might not be very important, but to the ck Tiger family and the White Crane family, it was too important. After the two families received the news, they immediately came over.

    The two families found the seller almost at the same time. However, when the seller saw the two family leaders find him at the same time, he was really ttered. No matter who he gave this ck Stone Ne to, he could not offend anyone. After all, giving it to the ck Tiger family was equivalent to offending the White Crane family. If he gave it to the White Crane family, it was equivalent to offending the ck Tiger family.

    The ck Tiger family and the White Crane family were two very powerful families in the entire Green Kingdom¡¯s capital. Regardless of which family he offended, the seller would die.

    Therefore, he felt that this ck Stone Ne was a hot potato. He did not know how to deal with it. Moreover, the two families had sent people to watch over it. They wanted to wait for him to sell it to someone.

    Just when he was extremely anxious... He thought that he could put this item up for auction in the auction house. The auction house and these two ns would definitely be the ones who could buy it. The fact that it was not a matter for him alone was a fact... He could not bear it.

    Just like that, the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n, two very powerful ns, came to Guangshi City and waited for this item to be auctioned in the auction house. After the chairman of the auction house instructed them, they immediately became spirited.

    Although auctioning off this ck Stone Ne was an extremely dangerous matter, the chairman of the auction house still wanted to auction off this item. If this item could be auctioned off, then the profits inside would be too great.

    Even the chairman of the auction house was unable to estimate the value of this ck Stone Ne, causing the value of the ck Stone Ne itself to be very low. However, the value of the ck Stone Ne given to the ck Stone Ne by the owner was very great, and to what extent could it reach...

    Thispletely depended on the prices given by the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n. Therefore, the president of the auction house epted this big order and nned to auction it off tonight. In particr, the auction volume was actually allowing the two ns topete for the mdy... There wasn¡¯t a second n that wanted to buy this ck Stone Ne at the scene.

 Chapter 475: The Black Stone Necklace

    <h4>Chapter 475: The ck Stone Ne</h4>

    The etiquettedy went up to the stage and told everyone that because this auction item was really special. There was no starting price nor was there any following price. Therefore, it waspletely for everyone to do as they pleased.

    It wasfortable for everyone to do as they pleased, allowing everyone to do as they pleased in the auction. However, everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on the positions of the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n.

    Everyone knew that it was impossible for a third n toe out and dare to meddle in the affairs of these two ns, not to mention the danger faced by the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n, even this ck Stone Ne would be of no use to the others after they took it back. With the addition of the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n... No matter which n brought it out, everyone in Guangshi City would be afraid of the drama, so no one dared to disturb the auction of the two ns.

    The two n leaders sat together, then sat on the chairs and drank the tea in their hands. They looked at each other, waiting for the other¡¯s price, and then followed up. Finally, after waiting for about two minutes... The n leader of the White Crane n couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so he raised his own price.

    The n leader of the White Crane n didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a sign and wrote one million gold coins on it.

    Lugh saw it and knew that it meant one million gold coins. Usually, only a few people would auction in this way. Usually, people would directly shout and show their own sign to the etiquettedy to indicate that they were auctioning it themselves, because that would save a lot of time. If there were many people auctioning it, they would write a tag and the other person would write a tag.

    An auction item that could have been auctioned off in ten minutes would probably be 3... 4 hours. So, this form of auction could only be carried out when very few people participated.

    The patriarch of the ck Tiger n heard this and thought for a while.

    Then, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the patriarch of the ck Tiger n. They saw him pick up the pen in his hand and write on it 1.5 million gold coins.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. The patriarch of the ck Tiger n seemed to be too rich. After all, he spent 1.5 million to buy a meaningless ck Stone Ne, even though this ne could allow him to be a Duke¡¯s legitimate family... 1.5 million gold coins were too much.

    After the patriarch of the ck Tiger n wrote down his own price, he turned around and smugly looked at the White Crane n. After the White Crane n saw the price of the ck Tiger n, they remained expressionless. After thinking for a while, they picked up a board again. Then, they used a pen to write a price of 2 million gold coins on it.

    In just a few short minutes, the ck Stone Ne had reached the price of 2,000,000 gold coins. This price was truly unexpected. The etiquettedy did not expect that it would increase so quickly. The price usually had an increase of 10,000 to 10,000 gold coins in her understanding of the auction.

    After all, no one said that it was a 500,000 to 500,000 parent-childpetition. However, the strength of the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n was really too strong. In their opinion, 10,000 to 10,000 was really beneath their dignity, so they directly skipped it. They raised the price with the previous rights, and both sides thought that it was the bottom line price.

    Lugh saw that the two ns were fighting each other in such a way that it was interesting. It would definitely be 500,000. Although it was not much to Lugh, that was because he had the help of the system. If he wanted to make money... The clearing hotline could let Lugh control most of the properties in the entire raw stone continent.

    Lugh only said that he had enough, so he was not that greedy. However, the money of the two families was earned by themselves. If they spent it... it waspletely gone. Moreover, the ck Stone Ne had a symbolic meaning. There was no meaning to it anymore. It had no practical value. He could not help people, he could not help source beast master training could not help source either. Beast masters could improve their strength.

    After thinking for a few minutes, the White Crane n leader took out another wooden board and wrote a number on it. It was 2.5 million gold coins. When everyone saw it, they sucked in a breath of cold air. 2.5 million gold coins... This was because many of the ns did not use the money of their businesses. Even though they were under the tutge of many ns, those who had so much money were all real estate. Many of them could not be auctioned, many families¡¯ liquid assets could only be used to spend around 100,000, 200,000, or 300,000.

    Although these assets in Guangshi City could often umte between 1 million and 2 million, that was after several decades of umtion. Many people did not dare to spend it recklessly. If they were to spend 2.5 million to buy a meaningless ck Stone Ne, they would definitely be found out by the family members and beaten up. It would be a little bit of abolishing the position of the family head. After all, the ck Stone Ne was really useless. It only had a symbolic meaning.

    After the White Crane n leader finished drawing his sword, the ck Tiger n leader sat in his seat and thought for a while. Then, he picked up the water back beside him and took a sip of tea.

    Then, he thought for a while. He finally wrote down the price of 3 million gold coins in his mind. When 3 million gold coins were written down by the ck Tiger n leader, the etiquettedy couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore, including the seller of the ck Stone Ne.

    At this moment, he also stood up in excitement. 3 million gold coins were enough for a person to start a family. If he used it to buy things to increase the strength of his source beast... It could allow a person to increase the cost from level 1 to level 30.

    When the White Crane n saw the ck Tiger n raise the price to 3 million gold coins, they were also very surprised. After all, the price of the ck Stone Ne was indeed too fast in his mind.

    However, he still desired the ck Stone Ne. Even if he bought the name of an authentic n, it would still be worth it. However, if he increased the price unnecessarily, it would bepletely useless.

    In the end, it would still be the auction house and the seller who would benefit. Right now, it was the matter between the White Crane n and the ck Tiger n. If the two ns continued to increase the price like this, then only the two ns would be injured.

    Although the forces in the Green Kingdom were very powerful, the money was not plucked from the air. It was impossible to continue to raise the price like this.

    The ck Tiger n leader and the White Crane n leader did not want to continue raising the price, but both sides were unwilling to give the ck Stone Ne to the other party. In the end, the two n leaders decided that since they did not want to continue in terms of financial resources, then they would use force.

    The two group leaders said that each side would send a young disciple and let them fight for about ten minutes in the auction. As long as the other party lost, then the other party would not have the right to continue the auction.

 Chapter 476: The Two Great Clans

    <h4>Chapter 476: The Two Great ns</h4>

    When the chairman of the auction house heard this news, she quickly went to clear out the venue. It might not necessarily be apetition within the auction house. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it had happened. Therefore, there would be a small arena in the middle of the auction house, it was just a rearrangement of the arena before they were allowed topete.

    The ck Tiger n and the White Crane n¡¯s n leader had a few people set up a protective barrier around them. If they didn¡¯t have a protective barrier, the entire auction might copse if the two n¡¯s disciples fought, a level 15 source beast master could easily destroy the auction venue.

    The White Crane n and the ck Tiger n sent out a young n member.

    Both of them were below 20 years old. Judging from their auras, both of them should be around level 15 source beast masters.

    For other ns, a level 15 source beast master should be able to reach level 20 before the age of 20. That meant that their talent was also very strong. For the White Crane n and the ck Tiger n, their talent was not low either. Therefore, it was most suitable for them to represent both ns in thepetition.

    The members of the White Crane n and the ck Tiger n were both very good. The members of the White Crane n were dressed in white while the members of the ck Tiger n were dressed in ck. Just like the members of their ns, the two of them summoned their own source beasts.

    The person from the ck Tiger n summoned their n¡¯s signature source beast, the ck Tiger.

    The person from the White Crane n summoned a white Ice Lion.

    The Ice Lion and the ck Tiger had been preparing to fight. Even without the guidance of a source beast master, both parties were extremely eager to rush over and kill the other party. The Ice Lion was definitely an Ice Lion type source beast, the ck Tiger was a Fire Tiger type source beast.

    The Ice Lion was the first to attack. He gathered water attribute energy in its mouth and shot it towards the ck Tiger.

    The ice elemental source energy shot at the ck Tiger¡¯s body and immediately caused the ck Tiger¡¯s entire body to be gathered in an ice ball. Just like that, the ck Tiger was frozen in an ice ball by the Ice Lion.

    After the ck Tiger was frozen by the Ice Lion, it used all the brute force in its body to shake off all the ice on its body. Then, it gathered the fire elemental source energy in the air and shot it at the Ice Lion. The Ice Lion¡¯s mes emitted a scorching heat wave in the air. The Ice Lion sensed it and did not take it head-on. It quickly dodged to the side.

    ck Tiger saw the Ice Lion rolling to the side. Then, it took this opportunity to use all the strength in its body to quickly throw it at the Ice Lion. It aimed at the Ice Lion¡¯s neck and wanted to use the canine teeth in its mouth to bite the other party, wanting to suffocate the other party to death. When the Ice Lion rolled, it saw the ck Tiger wanted to run over. Therefore, when it was charging over, it quickly jumped up and dodged ck Tiger¡¯s attack.

    Just like that, the Ice Lion flew in the air. However, the state of the Ice Lion was within ck Tiger¡¯s expectations. It could even be said that the current state of the Ice Lion was within the ck Tiger¡¯s calctions.

    As the Ice Lion flew in the air, it was unable to move, therefore, ck Tiger took this opportunity to quickly gather the principles of the fire attribute. The ck Tiger shot it out. At this moment, after ck Tiger shot out on the ground... After seeing it, the Ice Lion quickly gathered the principles of the ice attribute and engage in a battle with the ck Tiger.

    The Ice Lion and the ck Tiger were both around level 15. The source beasts of both branches had attributes that countered each other. Therefore, after the ice attribute and the fire attribute collided, both sides caused a violent explosion.

    Then, all the auctioneers there looked at the battle in astonishment. ording to their understanding, if it was their family¡¯s level 15 source beast, their source beast would be beaten up... They would need at least level 18 source beasts to be able to contend with them. This was the difference.

    After all, source beasts were different. Some source beasts had high talent and were trained by better source beast masters, allowing them to disy greater power. Although the methods used by the people of Guangshi City to train source beasts were also very good...

    However, they were still slightly inferiorpared to the people of Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city. Moreover, their source beasts¡¯ potential was still inferior to the two of them.

    The source beasts of both sides continued to fight. Finally, 10 minutester, due to a mistake made by the Ice Lion, the ck Tiger source beast took the opportunity to strike the head of the other party, causing the Ice Lion to faint. Just like that, this battle was won by the ck Tiger n.

    In the end, the ck Stone Ne was auctioned off to the members of the ck Tiger n at a price of 3 million gold coins. When they saw that their n members had lost, the White Crane n¡¯s members felt sad.

    However, this also gave the White Crane n an advantage. After the ck Tiger n auctioned off the ck Stone Ne at a price of 3 million gold coins, their remaining money would not be enough to purchase Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pills. Although it was an ident that Lugh¡¯s perfect fear would appear in this auction, this was also something that they needed to use.

    After the ck Tiger n spent 3 million gold coins to buy the ck Stone Ne, they knew that their money was no longer enough. Even if it wasn¡¯t enough, they still had some thoughts about the perfect grade medicinal pills. They quickly asked their servants to go to the bank in the Guangshi City to withdraw some gold coins. They also wanted to buy some perfect grade medicinal pills before returning.

    The people in the auction removed thepetition stage from the school district and rearranged it. Now, they began to auction the seventh item.

    After half an hour, the seventh auction started. It was exactly the same as the previous few procedures.

    The auction¡¯s etiquettedy went to the stage first. Then, a few strong men carried a table. On the table was the auction item.

    The item was wrapped in a red cloth. It waspletely impossible to tell what it was.

    The red cloth was mainly used to increase the sense of mystery. However, the people in this auction were all the heads and important figures of big families.

    Before they came, they were already really going to auction something today.

    However, even if they didn¡¯t know the order of the auction, they could determine the order of the auction through the information provided.

    Although there were some mistakes, most of them were simr. They were usually very urate in their guesses.

    The etiquettedy went forward and took the red cloth down. After the red cloth was taken away, the items on it flowed out.

    Lugh sat in the room and realized that this auction item was a secret manual, and it was an alchemy secret manual.

    The etiquettedy introduced the alchemy secret manual.

    It turned out that this secret manual was obtained by a source beast master in an unremarkable cave when he was cultivating in a forest.

    There was nothing else in it except for the secret manual. The seller was unable to refine pills himself.

    He wanted to sell the secret manual in exchange for money.

    Lugh estimated that the price of the secret manual should be around 4 million gold coins.

    After the etiquettedy finished introducing the secret manual, everyone stared intently at the secret manual that might not be sold at the auction.

    Everyone had some thoughts about this secret manual.

    After all, this was a secret manual for alchemy. As long as a family mastered alchemy, then they would immediately rise to fame.

    However, alchemy was a matter of great importance to talent. It was not amon job like source beast masters. It required a fire attribute talent to refine pills.

 Chapter 477: Alchemy Clan

    <h4>Chapter 477: Alchemy n</h4>

    Not only that, they also needed a water element talent.

    Moreover, alchemy required arge amount of money, so one had to constantly try and make mistakes.

    In the Source Beast Continent, no one was a genius, so it was impossible for them to be able to refine pills right away.

    Everyone was the same. They needed to sum up their experience bit by bit, and then continue to improve.

    If there was a responsible teacher who was willing to guide you, it would be much easier. However, these teachers all valued talent very much.

    Firstly, if you had talent, the other party could easily refine pills. Moreover, the grade of the pills was quite good. It wouldn¡¯t take long for you to finish your apprenticeship.

    If you were a stupid person, not only would you be slow to finish your apprenticeship, you wouldn¡¯t be able to refine pills well either.

    Why would an alchemist give lessons to a person with poor talent?

    If the other party found a person with good talent and seeded in the future, the alchemist would be very proud.

    If you were to fail in pill forging, not only would it be a waste of money, it would also cause the reputation of the alchemist to deteriorate.

    Thus, the alchemist didn¡¯t want to hand over their knowledge those who werecking in talent.

    If there wasn¡¯t a capable alchemist to hand over, if you were to obtain a pill forging manual, you could do it yourself.

    Even though these were said to be pill forging manuals, they were actually the experiences of some alchemists. This would allow people to take fewer detours.

    However, even if one had a secret manual, not everyone was qualified to refine pills.

    In the entire auction, there were actually two ns that had very strong thoughts about this secret manual.

    One n was the Green Snake n, and the other was the Redwood n. These two ns were both famousrge ns near Guangshi City.

    These two ns were simr to the ck Tiger n and the White Crane n. They were both powerfulrge ns.

    These two ns had also heard that this ce was auctioning alchemy manuals, so these two ns hade.

    Other than allowing themselves to obtain these manuals, they also didn¡¯t allow the other n to obtain them.

    It turned out that the Green Snake n and the Redwood n were both alchemy ns. They were both very famous in the Green Kingdom.

    They were both alchemy ns. Naturally, when they were selling elixirs, there would often be conflicts over business.

    Over time, the two ns would have many conflicts, although this kind of conflict would not cause the two ns to fight.

    But it would also cause the two ns to trip each other up. What I can¡¯t get, I won¡¯t let you get.

    As long as both sides squeezed out the other party¡¯s alchemy business, then they could get the other party¡¯s market. That was to suppress the other party and strengthen themselves.

    The two ns had been in conflict for a very long time. In order to raise their own strength and defeat the other party, they often searched for various pill refining secret manuals in the Green Kingdom.

    Only by continuously obtaining pill refining secret manuals and increasing their own strength would they be able to defeat the other party.

    Currently, in the entire auction venue, everyone knew that this pill refining secret manual was the battlefield between the Green Snake n and the Redwood n.

    These ns were not enough in the eyes of the two great ns. If they were to rashly interfere in the affairs of the two great ns, it was very likely that the two great ns would take revenge.

    Although the two great ns were not very strong in martial arts, there was one characteristic of these ns, and that was that they were very rich.

    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Thebined money of all the ns in Guangshi City would not be able to defeat the two great ns.

    Moreover, due to theck of strength of the other ns, even if they obtained the alchemy manual, it would not have any effect.

    Alchemy was a process of umtion. Every alchemist had to start from scratch. Every alchemy was an experiment.

    If an ordinary n wanted to be an alchemy n, it would need five generations of hard work. Moreover, it would need to spend at least 10 million gold coins.

    Even so, they might not be able to seed.

    There were many n leaders who wanted to be an alchemy n in the auction.

    However, there were very few who had the guts to lead their n to be an alchemy n. It was simply too difficult to be an alchemy n.

    The Green Snake n¡¯s n leader and the Redwood n¡¯s n leader both stared at the secret manual on the auction stage.

    After looking at it for a while, the two of them looked at each other at the same time.

    Both of them knew that only two ns had the ability now, and only two dared to auction the secret manual.

    The other ns either didn¡¯t have the money or the ability to eat this pill refining secret manual.

    The two of them observed the situation of the people around them. Although most of them had backed out, there were still some people who had some thoughts about the pill refining secret manual.

    Although the two n leaders didn¡¯t put these people in their eyes, if the people of the ns raised the price of this secret manual by half, it would make the two ns feel bad.

    Originally, the two ns had the most money, so each alchemy secret manual was priced at around five million gold coins.

    They had prepared six million gold coins. But because of the sudden appearance of Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pills, it made the two n leaders want to buy it.

    If the other ns bought the medicinal pill in order to let their nsmen eat it and increase their strength, after eating them, there were no more. However, the people from the two ns were both alchemy ns, so they could get some inspiration from the medicinal effects on the medicinal pills.

    This kind of inspiration was very rare. Sometimes, it could make the entire n take off.

    This was because alchemy ns could use the medicinal effects to deduce some techniques that they had never seen before. Through learning these techniques, they could add them into their own n¡¯s alchemy to increase their n¡¯s alchemy strength.

    The higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the higher the technique used. This was universally acknowledged by the entire alchemy n.

    Moreover, the medicinal pills being auctioned this time were auctioned in batches. One had to know that there were usually only a few perfect grade medicinal pills being auctioned each time.

    Usually, it would be one or two bottles. Every time the news of perfect grade medicinal pills appeared, it would attract the attention of arge number of alchemy ns.

    Not to mention the alchemy ns in the Green Kingdom, even the alchemy ns from other countries would frequentlye over to buy and auction.

    This time, arge number of perfect grade pills had suddenly appeared. This caused the two n leaders to be extremely shocked.

    This was because the quantity of these perfect grade pills was really toorge.

    It was sorge that the two of them were somewhat dazed.

    If it was one or two bottles of perfect grade pills, then it meant that this alchemist was strong and had the ability to refine perfect grade pills.

    However, if arge number of perfect grade pills suddenly appeared, then it meant that the alchemist had very likely grasped a method that could enhance the quality of the pills.

    It could be said that the importance of perfect grade pills was much more important in the hearts of the two n leaders than the pill refining secret manual.

    If they could obtain some inspiration from these perfect grade pills and learn a few techniques, then the two great ns would rise to great heights.

 Chapter 478: A Big Spender

    <h4>Chapter 478: A Big Spender</h4>

    However, there were simply too many people auctioning for the perfect grade pills. The two great n leaders estimated that there were more than 100 people. These were all n leaders and important figures.

    Although they weren¡¯t more honorable than the two of them, if they deliberately targeted the two of them, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to win.

    No matter how rich the two of them were, it was impossible for them to defeat everyone.

    If they were only dealing with the people from Guangshi City, it would still be fine. But today, no one knew why there were n members from other cities here.

    These ns all knew about the existence of the Green Snake n and the Redwood n.

    They weren¡¯t interested in alchemy manuals, but if the two great ns were to fight over alchemy manuals, it would be very easy for them to use up the funds of the two great ns.

    The two great alchemy ns could allow some ns that were weaker than their two ns to take action, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t allow some people from small ns toe and use up the funds of the two great ns.

    In order to obtain the alchemy manual and the perfect grade medicinal pills, the two great n leaders thought of a one-way solution.

    That was to rely on the strength of the two great ns in the Green Kingdom to force the other ns to give in.

    The two great ns stood up at the same time, indicating their hopes. If the other ns were able to give up, then the two great ns would remember everyone¡¯s good intentions.

    However, if someone wanted to auction off this secret manual, that would be going against the two great ns.

    When everyone present heard the words of the Green Snake n and Redwood n, they all looked at the two of them furiously.

    Everyoneing over to auction off the items had always been fair and just. Now, they were relying on their n¡¯s influence to force the other n members to give up. This was really too much.

    Some n leaders went directly to the president of the auction. When the auction leader heard the words of the two great ns, she was also very unhappy.

    Because ording to the words of the two great ns, the number of people from the alchemy n auctioning would be much lower, which would cause the profits that could have been obtained to drop by a lot.

    This was what the chairman of the auction house was most unwilling to see.

    The chairman of the auction house questioned the meaning of the two great ns. Every auction was fair and just, but now, the two great ns openly provoked the auction house.

    The two n leaders didn¡¯t answer the president of the auction house. The two of them tacitly didn¡¯t speak.

    The president of the auction house could only let the auction continue.

    Although the words of the Green Snake n leader and Redwood n leader scared away some of the small ns.

    But there were still some ns who treated the people of the two great ns as farts.

    Your two great ns must be very strong, but you can¡¯t beat everyone, right?

    The auction began.

    The etiquettedy came out and exined some auction rules.

    The low price was 500,000 gold coins, and the increase in price could not be lower than 10,000 gold coins.

    ¡°500,000 gold coins.¡±

    The auction had just started when a small n¡¯s patriarch shouted out his own price.

    The Green Snake and Redwood n¡¯s patriarch who had just sat down immediately looked over.

    Shouting out the price now was a p in the face to the two great ns.

    Their two n leaders had just threatened and enticed the people from the other ns not to interfere.

    However, after saying that, they treated their words as bullshit. If this wasn¡¯t provoking the two great ns, then what was it?

    The two n leaders looked for the person who had just bid. However, because they didn¡¯t see him earlier, the two n leaders could only roughly guess the position.

    The two n leaders could only give up when they couldn¡¯t find the person. They wanted to strike back at their hearts for revenge.

    ¡°1,000,000 gold coins.¡± The Redwood n leader started to announce his first price.

    This time, he only wanted to make some people from the lower ns give up on the idea of raising the price.

    The Redwood n leader wanted to tell the others that this item had been taken over by the Redwood n and the Green Snake n.

    You poor people from small cities, don¡¯te and snatch things from my two ns. You aren¡¯t worthy.

    When the Redwood n leader shouted out 1 million gold coins, all the n leaders sucked in a breath of cold air.

    1 million gold coins. In the blink of an eye, it was gone.

    This was not because the Redwood n leader¡¯s 1 million gold coins itself was amazing, but because of the previous bid increase of 500,000 gold coins. You directly bid one million gold coins.

    This was not logical. Normally, you should add 10,000 to 10,000.

    For example, 510,000 gold coins, 520,000 gold coins, etc.

    Add them one by one.

    If you really can¡¯t do it, add 50,000 gold coins. Who would raise the price by 500,000 gold coins?

    500,000 gold coins in Guangshi City, for many families, this would take several years to umte.

    However, this Redwood family¡¯s patriarch raised the price by 500,000 gold coins. He didn¡¯t treat money as money, right? Did your family¡¯s moneye from the wind?

    Not to mention if a n became an alchemy n, in a sense, all their money came from the wind.

    As long as they had the core alchemy recipe and enough alchemy talents, it would be very easy for them to earn money.

    A medicinal pill that cost 100,000 gold coins could be sold for around 500,000 gold coins after it was sessfully refined.

    The value increased by 20 to 50 times, and some by 100 times.

    Why did the price increase so much? That was because the pills refined from pills were in great demand in the entire Source Beast Continent.

    Pill refining was harder, and not many people could learn it.

    Also, there were fewer pill refining ns, which resulted in the price of pills being expensive.

    Only the core product of the alchemy n was sessfully developed, and that was living on a mountain of gold.

    There was no need to worry about money at all unless this n wanted to do something far beyond what this n could aplish.

    There were no alchemy ns in Guangshi City, so no one in Guangshi City knew how rich alchemy ns were.

    Perhaps they had heard that every alchemy n was very rich, but they had never seen exactly how rich they were.

    Now that they had seen it, they really didn¡¯t feel any heartache when spending money. This was simply not something these ns couldpare to.

    If the two great ns joined hands, perhaps these ns really didn¡¯t have any ns that could contend against the two great ns.

    After the Redwood n¡¯s n leader finished talking about the price, he intentionally looked at the other n leaders who were looking at him in shock. He really enjoyed the shocked gazes of everyone at the auction.

    Of course, it was everyone other than Lugh.

    Although the pill refining ns were extremely profitable, there were still restrictions.

    If you couldn¡¯t refine high-grade pills, you could only show off in a small ce.

    But with the existence of the system, as long as you gave a few low-quality pills to Lugh, the system would purify them.

 Chapter 479: Alchemy Clan

    <h4>Chapter 479: Alchemy n</h4>

    Lugh only needed a short while to raise the purity of the pill, and he would be able to surpass the annual profits of the Redwood n and the Green Snake n.

    However, no one knew about it. Lugh also didn¡¯t go out and say anything. After he was found out, he would definitely be captured. Currently, Lugh¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough.

    Lugh still didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant.

    When the Green Snake n leader saw the people below, he looked at the Redwood n leader in shock. He looked at the Redwood n leader unhappily.

    The Green Snake n leader was a human too. He wanted to show off in front of others.

    Moreover, he had the right to show off. His n¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weaker than the Redwood n.

    ¡°2 million gold coins.¡±

    The Green Snake family¡¯s patriarch stated his price.

    The people below, Guangshi City¡¯s patriarchs, had just been shocked by the Redwood family¡¯s patriarch. It had only been a short while.

    The Green Snake family¡¯s patriarch had alsoe to them.

    ¡°Raising the price by one million gold coins is really a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Is this an alchemy family¡¯s strength? There¡¯s no way to contend with it.¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it, forget it. I can still give the two great ns a try. It seems that we¡¯repletely overestimating themselves.¡±

    The head of the Green Snake n looked proudly at the people below the stage.

    He had seen this kind of scene many times, especially when he went to some small cities.

    The smaller the city, the weaker the ns within. Naturally, they would have less money.

    As long as he revealed a little bit of his financial resources, he would be able to make the heads of these ns gasp in amazement.

    If the head of the Green Snake family was in the capital of the Green Kingdom, then it wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    That was the capital of the Green Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t just the Redwood family and the Green Snake family, two alchemy families.

    Moreover, there were rich people in other industries, so the head of the Green Snake family rarely seeded in showing off in the capital of the Green Kingdom.

    Moreover, besides being rich, the capital of the Green Kingdom had power.

    Thoserge number of powerful people in the capital, as long as they gave the order, the property of the Redwood family and the Green Snake family would be confiscated.

    Money could not beat power. This was the fundamental reason.

    The Redwood family patriarch looked at the Green Snake family patriarch in surprise. Although both of them came for the alchemy manual, everyone was interested in the perfect grade pills.

    If the two of them were to fight over this alchemy manual, it would be too great for the other ns.

    The two richest ns kept increasing the price of the alchemy manual they didn¡¯t really need. This way, they could use a lower price to auction off the perfect grade medicinal pill.

    The Redwood n¡¯s patriarch was currently considering whether to continue increasing the price. If he continued to bid, he was afraid that the Green Snake n would keeppeting with him.

    If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the secret manual. However, after thinking about it for a moment, this pill refining secret manual was actually not that attractive to the Redwood n leader.

    This was because they originally didn¡¯t know if this pill refining secret manual was suitable for their n.

    Although a very novel pill refining secret manual was very useful for a pill refining n to improve their pill refining techniques, some pill refining manuals werepletely opposite to the techniques used by a pill refining n, and their pill refining techniques were opposites.

    It waspletely possible that water and fire couldn¡¯t be reconciled. The Redwood n¡¯s patriarch had auctioned for many pill refining manuals, and had encountered this situation before.

    After some pill refining manuals were auctioned and won, they would take them home and discover that they couldn¡¯t be used at all. It wasn¡¯t that the manuals on them were fake, but that the knowledge of the pill refining manuals waspletely different.

    If one were to refine pills ording to the techniques in the secret alchemy manuals, then the entire n¡¯s alchemy techniques would have to be changed. Otherwise, there would be no way to use them.

    This waspletely possible. There were many schools of thought in alchemy, and the techniques used were vastly different. The temperature used for each type of material and the time used werepletely different.

    When the alchemy n saw that the alchemy techniques used were different from their own n¡¯s, most of them were looking at the techniques written on them. Could they use them for reference?

    If they couldn¡¯t use them, then they could only sell them.

    It was impossible for a n to change their entire alchemy technique just because of a secret alchemy manual that they had never seen before.

    Generally speaking, an alchemy n¡¯s alchemy technique would use a single technique. After that, everyone would only have a slight difference when refining pills.

    This was because the techniques used by a n were constantly improved and used by themselves. In addition to the inheritance of experience, in order to better control their own alchemy techniques, a n would usually only use a single alchemy technique

    Unless it was somerge family, at least at the level of an empire, the alchemy family would use many alchemy techniques. They had money and talent to maintain different alchemy techniques at the same time.

    The Redwood family and the Green Snake family obviously didn¡¯t have the strength. The two of them were only ordinary alchemy families in the Green Kingdom. Even the best alchemy family in the Green Kingdom didn¡¯t use many alchemy techniques to refine pills.

    This was the inevitable choice of cost and time.

    Originally, the Redwood n¡¯s patriarch had thought that no matter what, he would take down this alchemy manual. It would definitely be something that would affect the n¡¯s fate.

    But when the perfect grade pill appeared, the Redwood n¡¯s patriarch now had other thoughts.

    The Redwood n and the Green Snake n were two alchemy ns. They could see some simple information on a pill.

    They could also increase their own n¡¯s techniques. This wasn¡¯t contradictory at all.

    However, how much they could see depended entirely on their n¡¯s luck. Some of the alchemy techniques were simr to their alchemy techniques, but the techniques within were more advanced. This way, they could learn more.

    Some used alchemy techniques that they had never seen before. When the alchemy ns encountered this kind of pill, they werepletely dumbfounded

    Now, regardless of whether they were buying alchemy manuals or not, because there was arge number of techniques recorded on them, they would be able to obtain even more information.

    Perfect grade pills were too reliant on luck. If they were unlucky, they would be thrown away.

    If they gave up on the secret manuals now, they would be cing all their treasures on perfect grade pills.

    Although it was very risky, the Redwood n still wanted to give it a try.

    Right now, the Redwood n leader wanted to use therge amount of gold coins he brought to buy the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    However, even if he wanted to buy the perfect grade medicinal pills, the Redwood n leader wouldn¡¯t let the Green Snake n leader easily obtain the pill refining secret manual.

    If the Green Snake n leader didn¡¯t follow, he would be able to obtain the pill refining secret manual. If the Green Snake n leader followed, he would be able to use up the financial resources of the Green Snake n leader.

    This way, when the Redwood n¡¯s patriarch purchased the perfect grade medicinal pills, he would be even more proactive. At that time, the richest person in the entire area would be the Redwood n¡¯s patriarch.

    Even though the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch still had quite a bit of wealth topete with him for the perfect grade medicinal pills after purchasing the secret manual, at that time, the Green Snake n¡¯s wealth would pose a great threat to him.

    #

 Chapter 480: Redwood Clan

    <h4>Chapter 480: Redwood n</h4>

    Although it was possible for the Green Snake n to purchase some perfect grade medicinal pills, it didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to the Redwood n, which had all of its funds.

    At that time, the Green Snake n would only be able to purchase some perfect grade medicinal pills. They wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase all of the perfect medicinal pills, which was the same for the Green Snake n.

    The two great pill refining ns would naturally purchase medicinal pills differently from the other ns.

    The other ns would only purchase medicinal pills that were useful to them. For example, they would purchase medicinal pills that could heal their injuries, or they would purchase medicinal pills that could strengthen their cultivation bases.

    There were also medicinal pills that could cure their hidden illnesses, and there were also medicinal pills that could strengthen their source beast talents.

    And so on. They were all different.

    Even though they didn¡¯t have much financial resources, they were extremely clear about what they wanted to buy, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to buy them.

    The two great ns were different when they purchased medicinal pills. When they auctioned for other medicinal pills, they would usually buy all types of medicinal pills.

    This was because when they refined elixirs, they also refined them.

    If they bought all types of elixirs, they would be able to obtain the techniques of all types of elixirs. Although it depended on luck.

    It still made the Redwood n want to give it a try.

    The Redwood n¡¯s patriarch decided in his heart that he would increase the price a few more times to see the Green Snake n¡¯s bottom line.

    He also wanted to use up some of the Green Snake n¡¯s funds.

    ¡°3 million gold coins.¡±

    The Redwood n leader stood up and announced his price.

    When the people below the stage heard the Redwood n leader¡¯s bid again, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly raised the price by another 1 million gold coins to 3 million gold coins.

    Everyone looked at the Redwood n leader in shock. The people below were all whispering.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were making a fuss over nothing. It was just that they had never encountered such a bid before.

    When they were auctioning their items, they would usually bid 10,000 gold coins. Even in Hao City, they had never seen a bid of 1,000,000 gold coins.

    This was a n from twopletely different worlds!

    Originally, because some ns wereining about the two great ns, they had used their own n¡¯s influence to ask others not to participate in this auction.

    They had thought that the two great families were selfish, but now it seemed that the two great families didn¡¯t take a fancy to them at all.

    Many families didn¡¯t even have 1 million gold coins in cash, but the two great families had increased the bid by a lot more than them.

    It seemed that the two great families didn¡¯t take a fancy to them and didn¡¯t want to participate in this auction with them. This kind of auction was the business of the two great families from the beginning.

    The other ns simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to get involved.

    After the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch heard the Redwood n¡¯s bid, he also sank into deep thought.

    He and the Redwood n had the same thought, that was to try their best to auction off this alchemy manual and then try their best to keep their own funds.

    Their Green Snake n also highly valued the perfect grade medicinal pills. If they were topete with the Redwood n in terms of financial resources, it was very likely that both sides would suffer losses. When that time came, no one would have a good ending.

    However, the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch also wanted this pill refinement manual very much.

    Fortunately, when he came to Guangshi City this time, he sold a batch of medicinal pills here, which allowed him to have more funds than the Redwood n.

    Therefore, when he purchased the pill refinement manual, he had more confidence than the Redwood n.

    The Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He wanted the secret manual and the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    The Green Snake n leader was determined to obtain both items.

    He couldn¡¯t be weak now. Otherwise, it would be easy for the Redwood n to see through him. At that time, if he took this opportunity, he would use up his own funds when buying the secret manuals.

    That wouldn¡¯t be good. The Green Snake n leader was thinking in his heart about how to deal with the Redwood n leader.

    In the end, he decided on the price in his heart. If the Redwood n was willing to follow, then he would give it to the Redwood n.

    If the Redwood n dared to follow his price, then most of the Redwood n¡¯s money would be consumed here.

    When the time came for him to buy a perfect grade medicinal pill, the Redwood n, which had less capital than him, would be led by his nose.

    Four million gold coins.

    The Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch announced his price.

    When the people below the stage heard this, they cried out in surprise again.

    Coming to the auction today was truly a sight to behold.

    The financial resources of the two great ns hadpletely exceeded their imaginations.

    4 million gold coins to buy an alchemy manual, this was something they couldn¡¯t understand.

    4 million gold coins, in Guangshi City, many ns didn¡¯t even have this much wealth, not to mention 4 million gold coins to buy an alchemy manual. It was too rich, really too rich.

    The n leader, who had suppressed the other members of the two ns and told them not to participate in the auction, no longer had any grievances.

    From the start of the auction, these ns were not allowed to participate.

    If they participated, their greatest use would be to waste time.

    Lugh was in his room, watching the two ns continuously bid. Now, he had some thoughts to buy the alchemy manual.

    He didn¡¯t know how to refine pills, but the system did.

    ording to the system, he could use alchemy manuals to continuously evolve higher-level alchemy manuals.

    Only with alchemy techniques could Lugh have an endless stream of pills, and all of them were perfect-grade pills.

    However, the prerequisite was that the system could refine pills. Right now, the system would only purify the pills that he already had, and then the value of his pills.

    However, the price had already reached four million gold coins, and Lugh didn¡¯t really want to auction for it.

    Although Lugh was very rich now, auctioning these secret manuals wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He definitely had more than 30 million gold coins.

    4 million gold coins wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to him.

    Moreover, the money that Lugh had wasn¡¯t earned by himself. Most of it was auctioned money after the pills had been purified.

    There was also arge amount of money that he had obtained from robbing the ck Dragon Stronghold and the Modern family.

    Since it was not earned from his ownbor, Lugh naturally did not feel any heartache when he spent it.

    Moreover, the key was that he had obtained these within two days. If he was short of money, he could totally use the system to earn it.

    The speed at which he earned money was not something that the people below the stage could understand. As long as he wanted to, Lugh couldpletely be as rich as a country.

    ¡®After giving you this alchemy manual, will you be able to perfectly replicate the knowledge inside?¡¯

    [Host can do it. The system has the strongest calction ability. It can continuously strengthen itself through the knowledge on it. As the Host continues to obtain more alchemy manuals, the system will gradually be more capable of alchemy. Host, please bid for this alchemy manual.]

    After getting the answer he wanted, Lugh knew what he should do. In this auction, as long as it was something Lugh wanted, it was impossible for others to take it away.

    #

 Chapter 481: Green Snake Clan

    <h4>Chapter 481: Green Snake n</h4>

    The audience was eximing the Green Snake n¡¯s n leader¡¯s heroic spirit.

    Sitting beside the Green Snake n¡¯s n leader, the Redwood n¡¯s n leader fell into deep thought.

    The price of the alchemy manual had already reached 4 million gold coins.

    And it was an increase in price, not a single bit of increase.

    This showed the Green Snake n¡¯s desire for the alchemy manual, as well as his confidence in obtaining it.

    The Redwood n¡¯s patriarch was currently considering whether or not he should continue to obstruct the Green Snake n.

    If he continued to raise the price now, it would still be fine if the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch followed him. At that time, he would be able to further deplete the Green Snake n¡¯s funds.

    This way, when the Green Snake n went to snatch the perfect grade medicinal pills from him, his funds would not be as much as his.

    However, if the Green Snake n did not follow him, his funds would be depleted by more than half. At that time, he would be at a disadvantage.

    Although he had obtained the secret alchemy manual that he originally wanted, he had also lost the thought of obtaining most of the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    Now, the Redwood n¡¯s n leader was deep in thought. Should he follow him or not?

    The Green Snake n¡¯s n leader turned his head to look at the Redwood n¡¯s n leader beside him.

    Right now, he was determined to obtain the pill refining secret manual. No one had the financial resources to snatch the pill refining secret manual from him.

    Moreover, the reason why he auctioned off so many pills this time was that even if his funds were to auction off the pill refining secret manual, he would still have enough funds topete with the Redwood n¡¯s patriarch and other n leaders for the perfect grade pills.

    The Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch looked at the Redwood n¡¯s patriarch smugly, a smile hanging on his face.

    The Redwood n¡¯s patriarch, who had been thinking, came to a decision after seeing the Green Snake n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s expression.

    There was no need to fight to the death with the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch here.

    The Redwood n¡¯s patriarch gave up and fought with the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch for the pill refining manual.

    The Redwood n leader said, ¡°The Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch has great wealth. I admire you. You have won the battle between us today.¡±

    After hearing the Redwood n leader¡¯s words, the Green Snake n leader smiled smugly.

    Then, he proudly picked up the tea beside him and drank it.

    In the end, he had won the battle.

    The people below the stage saw that the Redwood n leader had withdrawn and was fighting with the Green Snake n leader.

    Now, everyone thought that the Green Snake n should have obtained the alchemy manual this time.

    The alchemy manual must have reached 4 million gold coins by now.

    Not to mention whether anyone had any thoughts about this alchemy manual, even if they had thoughts, they wouldn¡¯t have the money to contend with the Green Snake n.

    Even if there were a few ns with money, they weren¡¯t alchemy ns, so they had little interest in this alchemy manual.

    Moreover, the alchemy manual had already reached 4,000,000 gold coins, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t spend arge price to buy this alchemy manual.

    The Green Snake n¡¯s n leader looked around proudly. Now, everyone had lost their thoughts on the alchemy manual.

    The etiquettedy saw that thepetition for the alchemy manual had already been decided. Now, she could basically confirm that the auctioneer for this auction was the Green Snake n¡¯s n leader.

    Then, she went on stage to announce the results of the auction. However, there were three times for the auction to start.

    The first procedure had to be followed.

    ¡°4 million gold coins going once, 4 million gold coins going twice.¡±

    When she was about to shout 4 million gold coins three times, the etiquettedy had already raised the hammer in her hand and was about to announce the results.

    ¡°Five million gold coins.¡±

    Lugh sat on the chair and announced his price.

    When Lugh announced his price, the hammer, which was already half-swung, stopped in mid-air.

    No one expected that there would be another bid.

    As soon as the five million gold coins were shouted out, everyone turned their eyes to the location of Lugh¡¯s room.

    They wanted to see who had the guts and financial resources to bid for the alchemy manual at the price of 5 million gold coins.

    However, the private rooms prepared by the auction house usually had one-way light transmission.

    In other words, by letting one side see, Lugh could see the outside through the situation inside.

    The people outside could not see the situation inside, so they could not know who had auctioned off the alchemy manual.

    ¡°It¡¯s him again. He made a move again. Who on earth is he? Is he rich?¡±

    ¡°Could he be here to cause trouble? He sounds like a 20-year-old youth.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Just now, when this person bought the source beast core, I saw the president of the auction personally deliver the source beast core.¡±

    ¡°That means this person is very rich and even the president of the auction house personally received him.¡±

    The Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch had just sat down and smiled smugly.

    He didn¡¯t expect that in just a few seconds, he would be pped in the face.

    The Redwood n¡¯s patriarch saw his old rival being pped in the face by a youngster and was extremely happy.

    He wanted to see how this hot-tempered Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch nned to deal with this matter

    He wanted to increase the price to more than 5 million gold coins.

    This would exceed the price of this alchemy manual. There was no need to lose more than gain.

    However, if the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch didn¡¯t want topete with the people in the private room, the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch would have enough funds topete with him for the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    After being pped in the face by Lugh, the Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch was a little angry. However, after thinking about it, the other party was richer than him. Now, it was a fairpetition.

    Now, the patriarch of the Green Snake n was considering whether or not he should increase the price here.

    ording to his experience, 5 million gold coins had already exceeded the price of this alchemy manual.

    Even if he increased the price, it was not a question of whether or not he should apany him. It was a question of whether or not it was necessary.

    If he increased the price to 6 million gold coins, he, who was originally confident in continuing to buy perfect grade medicinal pills, would not have so much money topete with the Redwood n¡¯s patriarch.

    Moreover, from the two great ns¡¯ continuouspetition, the person in the private room didn¡¯t say anything and then killed him in one strike.

    The person in this private room was also very rich. Whether it was someone who deliberately used up his money or not, it was best to give up on this auction.

    ¡°I give up on this auction.¡±

    The Green Snake n¡¯s patriarch exined his situation.

    In the end, his rationality overcame him and did not allow himself to continue raising the price.

    In any case, he could buy the alchemy manual at any time, but it wasn¡¯t so easy to obtain a perfect grade medicinal pill.

    Right now, a perfect grade medicinal pill was the core of the Green Snake n. There was no need to lose it for the sake of his face.

    After seeing the Green Snake n¡¯s n leader give up, the people below all sighed with pity.

    Now everyone could see that the Green Snake n leader was very rich.

    If he didn¡¯t digest the funds and went to auction the perfect grade medicinal pill, then everyone who wanted to obtain the perfect grade medicinal pill would have to pay a greater price than before.

    When the etiquettedy saw that the Green Snake n had given up, she began the countdown.

    ¡°5 million gold coins going once, 5 million gold coins going twice, 5 million gold coins going thrice.¡±

    ¡°Sold, sold.¡±

    #

 Chapter 482: The Burning Family

    <h4>Chapter 482: The Burning Family</h4>

    With the order of the etiquettedy, this alchemy manual now belonged to Lugh.

    The seventh auction ended, and the etiquettedy began to prepare for the eighth auction.

    As the manual and the table under it were taken off the stage, the eighth auction began to prepare.

    As the seventh auction ended, the eighth auction was carried up again.

    Unlike the previous rounds, the people carrying the items this time were very strenuous.

    And the people carrying the table, from the original two people, became the current eight people.

    In this way, everyone carried the item, it was very strenuous.

    It could be seen that this item was very heavy, at least a ton of weight.

    The eight people put the item in the auction, and the etiquettedy lifted up the cloth.

    After the red cloth came down from the auction item, Lugh saw a huge hammer lying on it.

    The etiquettedy walked forward and exined to everyone, ¡°Everyone, this is a Thunder Hammer that is used to make weapons. It is the exclusive hammer of Master cksmith Thunder.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has witnessed how many master-level weapons master thunder has made in the past few decades. Now that Master Thunder is dead, his descendants want to auction off this item.¡±

    ¡°The starting price is 1,000,000 gold coins. The starting price is no less than 100,000,000 gold coins. Now, the auction begins.¡±

    After the etiquettedy finished speaking, most people lost interest in the forging hammer, the Thunder Hammer.

    The forging hammer was definitely not a weapon used to attack. Although many famous weapons had been born under the Thunder Hammer.

    However, it still made many people lose interest. The hammers used to forge weapons had no offensive power and were too heavy.

    From the fact that it took eight people to lift it up, it was at least several tons in weight.

    How could this type of hammer be used to forge weapons?

    It was too heavy to be used. Even if an ordinary person could use it as a weapon, it would still require a lot of energy.

    Those who could use the Thunder Hammer would not use it unless their source beast was extremely strong.

    In addition, the Thunder Hammer was auctioned off because of Master Thunder¡¯s fame. There should be quite a number of people and families who used it to forge weapons.

    They had seen the Thunder Hammer. It was extremely powerful in forging weapons.

    It was not suitable for other people to use it as a weapon. They did not know how to use it to forge weapons either.

    Although forging a weapon was a little easier than refining pills, it was also extremely difficult.

    Forging a weapon wasn¡¯t like forging a kitchen knife, forcing the weapon out and then grinding it to be usable.

    For a source beast master to use a weapon as a weapon, its sturdiness and sharpness were the most basic. It also needed to master the characteristics of the weapon¡¯s materials, allowing it to increase the source beast¡¯s attributes.

    Just increasing the source power¡¯s attributes alone required arge amount of time to learn, and it might not be possible to learn it.

    Generally, people who forged weapons were either master and disciple, or father and son.

    They all needed a suitable person to follow a weapon master and slowly learn to seed.

    Forging weapons was only slightly easier to learn than alchemy.

    However, for people without talent, it was extremely difficult.

    Thus, a forging n was extremely rare.

    This allowed the Thunder Hammer to eliminate most people who wanted to buy it.

    Currently, only a few forging ns were interested in the Thunder Hammer.

    In the eyes of the forging ns, the name of Master Thunder was very resounding.

    And the Thunder Hammer he used was also very famous in the forging world.

    Everyone knew that there were only two familiespeting for the Thunder Hammer. One was the Raymond family, and the other was the Burning family.

    These two families were very powerful families in the Green Kingdom.

    Other people didn¡¯t need to buy the Thunder Hammer, so the main characters of this auction were these two families.

    After seeing that the eighth auction item was a hammer, Lugh lost interest.

    His weapon had to be a sword, which was a weapon with a sharper edge.

    Although the strength of the big hammer and Big Mouth was enough, it was not flexible enough to be used.

    If Big Mouth used a big hammer instead, Big Mouth¡¯s strength would be reduced by at least half.

    Moreover, the forging effect of the Thunder Hammer was not useful to Lugh. He could just let the system do the forging of the weapon.

    The system was the best forger in the Source Beast Continent. Moreover, he did not need to forge the weapon. The whole process depended on itself.

    After Lugh saw this, heid down on the chair and started to eat all kinds of fruits.

    Lugh didn¡¯t even bother to look at the things that he wasn¡¯t interested in.

    If he had time, he might as well rest.

    After seeing the Thunder Hammer appear, the eyes of the patriarch of the Raymond family and the patriarch of the Burning family lit up.

    The Thunder Hammer appearing in Guangshi City this time was really surprising. After all, the two families had been looking for this item for a long time.

    When the two n leaders heard that the Thunder Hammer had appeared in the auction in Guangshi City this time, they immediately rushed over without stopping.

    They were afraid of missing the Thunder Hammer¡¯s auction.

    Right now, in the entire auction, there were only two people from the forging n.

    Only the two of them were left in the entire auction hall.

    ¡°One million gold coins.¡± The people from the Raymond n were the first to announce their own price.

    One million gold coins seemed like a lot, butpared to the alchemy manuals in the front, one million gold coins was almost worth it.

    They must have seen the heroism of the two families, Redwood and Green Snake.

    Every family head looked like he didn¡¯tck money when they auctioned for items, and everyone could clearly see it.

    Your Raymond n is also arge n of the Green Kingdom. Why did you start off with such a low price?

    This really was a bit low.

    When the n leader of the Burning n heard the words of the n leader of the Raymond n, heughed heartily.

    ¡°n leader Raymond is a bit too stingy, right? The value of this Thunder Hammer is worth 1,000,000 gold coins!?¡±

    ¡°Your Raymond n is at least a n that was named after my Burning n. Why are you so stingy? This doesn¡¯t seem like the style of arge n.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re stingy, then give it to me.¡±

    ¡°3 million gold coins.¡±

    The head of the Burning n had a head of red hair. He stood up and stated his price. 3 million gold coins.

    When the head of the Burning n said 3 million gold coins, everyone was shocked once again.

    It would definitely rise from 1 million gold coins to 3 million gold coins. The next increase would be too much.

    However, this was also in line with their view of the big ns. As for the Raymond n, it wasn¡¯t very normal for them to be angry.

    After the match between the Redwood n and the Green Snake n, everyone wasn¡¯t very shocked about the money.

    They felt that the big ns should increase by one million gold coins.

    After the three million gold coins came out from the mouth of the n leader of the Burning n, the Burning n leader looked at the Raymond n leader with a smile.

    Although the n leaderughed at him, he still didn¡¯t look angry.

    The n leader of the Raymond n looked very mature as he sat on the chair.

    #

 Chapter 483: The Raymond Family

    <h4>Chapter 483: The Raymond Family</h4>

    He didn¡¯t lose his sense of propriety because of others¡¯ evaluation of him.

    The Raymond n leader stroked his beard and continued to bid.

    ¡°3,010,000 gold coins.¡±

    The Raymond n leader shouted out his price, which was only 10,000 gold coins higher than that of the Burning n leader.

    After hearing the Raymond n leader¡¯s words, the Burning n leader secretly looked at him.

    If the Raymond n leader had shouted out 3,500,000 gold coins or 4,000,000 gold coins just now, the Burning n leader would have looked at the Raymond n leader very calmly.

    This meant that the n leader had messed up his mind because of what the n leader had said.

    Then it would be easy to deal with it. As long as he could influence the n leader¡¯s mentality, it would be fine.

    But now the n leader had raised the price by 10,000 gold coins. This meant that the n leader had not been influenced by him at all.

    He had been bidding ording to his own thoughts.

    The n leader seemed to be calmer now.

    The chief of the Burning n narrowed his eyes and looked at the Raymond n leader.

    When the people below the stage heard the price of 3,010,000 gold coins, they were all discussing animatedly below.

    He had only increased the price by 10,000 gold coins. Now everyone didn¡¯t know whether this Raymond n patriarch really didn¡¯t have any money or what strategy he had.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at what the Raymond patriarch would do next.

    The Raymond n leader was a 60-year-old old man with blue hair. The opposite of him was the Burning n leader. He was a 30-year-old man.

    He was different from the Burning n leader who looked at the others very arrogantly.

    When the Raymond n leader looked at the others, he didn¡¯t have any feelings towards the mission, as though this was just a dream.

    The people below looked at the Raymond n leader¡¯s face. Right now, the Raymond n leader didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He picked up his tea and drank it.

    He was neither anxious nor impatient, as if this auction house was his own home.

    Everyone looked at the expression of the n leader of the Raymond n and thought of a few words: old and mature.

    Moreover, from the tone of the n leader of the Raymond n just now, they could feel that the n leader of the Raymond n was an extremely mature person.

    However, this was also normal. The n leader of the Raymond n was already over 60 years old. Naturally, there were more n leaders in the outside world than the n leader of the Burning n.

    As for the n leader of the Burning n, he was only 30 years old. He looked even more overbearing.

    This was also normal. He must have be the n leader when he was 30 years old. Furthermore, the n¡¯s influence was huge.

    If such a situation were to happen to anyone, it would be the case for the n leader of the Burning n.

    However, although the age of 30 was not low in the martial arts world, it was still a littleckingpared to the 60 year old n leader of the Raymond n.

    The Burning n leader saw that the Raymond n leader was not afraid of him at all and felt that he was not easy to deal with.

    Thinking of this, the Burning n leader frowned.

    However, the Burning n leader was determined to get the Thunder Hammer this time. He would not give up the Thunder Hammer.

    ¡°3.5 million gold coins.¡± The Burning n leader originally wanted to bid 4 million gold coins, but he felt that it was inappropriate. Now, he needed a period of time to deal with the Raymond n leader.

    Only then could he analyze the situation of the n leader of the Raymond n. Only then would he be able to win against the enemy.

    The people below the stage saw that the n leader of the Burning n had changed from being extremely aggressive just now and had begun to calm down. Now, everyone knew that the Raymond n and the Burning n had begun to fight against each other.

    After announcing the price, the n leader of the Burning n sat down on a chair. This time, he no longer had any intention of mocking the n leader of the Raymond n.

    He sat on the chair and guessed the next move of the chief of the Raymond n. Then, he made a countermeasure and won the auction.

    After the chief of the Burning n sat down, he also drank the tea beside him.

    The chief of the Raymond n saw the reaction of the chief of the Burning n and was surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect the chief of the Burning n to calm down so quickly.

    ording to his understanding of the chief of the Burning n, he thought that the chief of the Burning n would be arrogant until the end.

    However, no matter how the n leader of the Burning n changed his strategy, the n leader of the Raymond n only had one strategy, and that was no matter how the n leader of the Burning n shouted the price, his Raymond n would only bid one more price than you, and they would be able to get rid of them without any tricks.

    This way, not only would the price be reduced, but it would also affect the mentality of the n leader of the Burning n.

    ,510,000 gold coins.

    The n leader of the Raymond n stated his price, and just like before, he would only raise the price by 10,000 gold coins.

    This method was very shameless, but it was also very effective.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the leader of the Raymond n, as if they wanted to find out his answer from his face.

    But the leader of the Raymond n was neither anxious nor impatient. After he said his price, he sat alone on the chair.

    He sat alone on the chair drinking tea. Behind the leader of the Raymond n, there was a servant massaging his shoulders, and he enjoyed it very much.

    No matter how hard they tried, they didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of the gazes of the crowd.

    After everyone looked for a while, they realized that it was useless. They turned their gazes back to the chief of the Burning n.

    The pressure must havee to the chief of the Burning n.

    Everyone knew that no matter how much the chief of the Burning n offered, it meant that I, Raymond, had 10,000 gold coins more than you. I won¡¯t offer anything more than that.

    Everyone looked at the n leader of the Burning n. Right now, the n leader of the Burning n was sitting in his seat and thinking. He was just like Raymond, expressionless.

    It was as if the Raymond n leader¡¯s bid just now had no effect on the n leader of the Burning n.

    The n leader of the Burning n was thinking in his mind. He already had a rough idea of the strategy of the n leader of the Raymond n.

    That was to always bid 10,000 gold coins more than you. This method was very disgusting.

    But it was also very effective. This method did not appear in many auctions.

    This method must affect people¡¯s mentality, and after leaving the auction, it also affected everyone¡¯s rtionship.

    This method made people feel that you were here to target others.

    Everyone had a temper, not to mention that in the auction, everyone was a famous person.

    Usually when they were at home, that person who dared to treat them like this, who dared to do this, would have long been pped.

    Usually, this method was only a one-time offer. Unless it was confirmed that they were enemies, it was best not to use it. Otherwise, it would be easy to make enemies for oneself.

    Did Patriarch Raymond know that this method was easy to make enemies?

    Of course he knew, and he was here to disgust this person, the patriarch of the Burning n.

    This waspletely understandable. Both ns were forging ns.

    As the saying goes, those in the same line of work were enemies.

    The Burning n and the Raymond n had a direct business conflict. How could this be a normal matter?

    Therefore, the Raymond n leader wasn¡¯t afraid of having a bad rtionship with the Burning n leader.

    This was because the direct rtionship between the two of them couldn¡¯t be good to begin with. Both forging ns were in the same line of work, stealing business from each other.

    Furthermore, both of them were members of the Green Kingdom. The two ns often had conflicts.

    Both of the two ns were confirmed enemies. Their Raymond n wouldn¡¯t care if the rtionship between them became worse.

    No matter what the two ns did, it was impossible for them to be better.

    That was why the patriarch of the Raymond n was using this method now. He was only asking for a fixed price to influence the attitude of the patriarch of the Burning n.

    #

 Chapter 484: Thunder Hammer

    <h4>Chapter 484: Thunder Hammer</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    As long as he could obtain the Thunder Hammer, it didn¡¯t matter what method he used.

    The n leader of the Burning n sat on his seat. He was currently thinking whether this n leader was trying to deceive him or to use up the funds of his Burning n.

    Because the Burning n also had a certain interest in perfect grade medicinal pills, they also wanted to auction for some perfect grade medicinal pills.

    They wanted to use them for their n¡¯s disciples.

    The Burning n¡¯s aptitude also discovered that the Raymond n leader was also interested in perfect grade medicinal pills.

    Therefore, the Burning n leader felt that if this Raymond n leader was here to expend funds for him, then it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Therefore, the Burning n leader wasn¡¯t sure what this Raymond n leader was thinking.

    If he were to increase the purchase price by a small margin now, then the Raymond n leader would continue to follow the purchase price, which would cause him to be in a passive position.

    And with the passage of time, he would be led by the nose by the chief of the Burning n in the end.

    This was not what the chief of the Burning n wanted to see.

    The chief of the Burning n felt that he could not go on like this. He had to increase the price to a very high price to test the water of the chief of the Raymond n.

    A house with a small margin would only be led by the chief of the Raymond n.

    ¡°Five million gold coins.¡±

    The Burning patriarch stood up and announced his price.

    The moment the Burning patriarch sat down, the people below the stage went crazy. They didn¡¯t expect that the auction that was about to be silent would be lit up by the patriarch.

    ,000,000 gold coins was another increase of more than 1,000,000 gold coins.

    They all thought that the patriarch of the Burning n would be embarrassed by Patriarch Raymond, but they didn¡¯t expect that the patriarch of the Burning n would be so decisive.

    Knowing that he would be led by the n leader of the Raymond n and change his strategy, he won¡¯t y with him anymore.

    ¡®I, the n leader of the Burning n, won¡¯t follow the rhythm of your Raymond n leader. I don¡¯t care if your Raymond n leader only raises the price. I will raise the price to the highest.¡¯

    ¡®If you have the guts, follow my price. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Thunder Hammer will fall into your Raymond n¡¯s hands at an exorbitant price?¡¯

    The leader of the Burning n looked at the change in leader Raymond¡¯s expression, but the mature leader Raymond didn¡¯t say anything.

    His expression was still calm, as if he didn¡¯t think much of the Burning n leader raising the price to 5 million gold coins.

    To be honest, 5 million gold coins were still not enough in leader Raymond¡¯s heart, and he could continue to raise the price.

    ¡°5,010,000 gold coins.¡±

    Chief Raymond stated his price.

    The people below the stage looked at Chief Raymond. From the very beginning, Chief Raymond had always looked like he was certain of victory.

    If it was just now, if Chief Raymond raised the price by 10,000 gold coins, everyone would look at Chief Raymond as if they were looking at a joke.

    However, these few times of raising the price, Chief Raymond had always looked like he enjoyed growth. He had always looked like he was neither hot nor cold.

    This made everyone admire n Leader Raymond very much.

    The Burning n leader looked at the Raymond n leader. The Burning n leader had long expected him to raise the price by 10,000 gold coins.

    To the Burning n leader, the price of the Thunder Hammer was 8 million to 10 million gold coins.

    If it exceeded this price, then it would have no value.

    Although Chief Burning admired Chief Raymond, he spent more money to buy things for a title.

    This was something the chief could not do.

    The chief was the head of the family. He could not spend money recklessly. Otherwise, he would be letting down the people of the Burning behind him.

    Everyone looked at the chief, not knowing how to deal with him.

    The price had reached 5,010,000 gold coins.

    To be honest, the price had greatly exceeded their imagination. They had never seen such a big deal before.

    The chief of the Burning n thought for a while in his seat and decided to raise the price to the top. It was too slow to increase the price slowly.

    However, what was the method of the chief of the Burning n? As long as the price exceeded the expected price of the chief of the Raymond n, the chief of the Burning n would not increase the price.

    ¡°8 million gold coins.¡±

    The Burning patriarch stood up and stated his price.

    The moment the patriarch sat down, everyone looked at him in shock. 8 million gold coins.

    As expected of a big family n in Green Kingdom¡¯s capital. They increased the price by three million gold coins at once. Spending money was like flowing water.

    After the Burning patriarch raised the price, he returned to his seat.

    In the chief¡¯s mind, the wealth of the chief of the Raymond n was about the same as his.

    Then the limit of the chief of the Burning to the Thunder Hammer was between 8 million gold coins to10 million gold coins.

    Then it would be easy. No matter how the chief of the Burning nned, it was impossible for the auction price to exceed 10 million gold coins.

    As long as it exceeded 10 million gold coins, it was basically impossible to pay anymore. If it exceeded 10 million gold coins, it would be a loss.

    ¡°8,010,000 gold coins.¡± The n leader of the Raymond n did not waste the n leader of the Burning n and directly announced his own price.

    The people below the stage were already numb. Right now, they could only watch the battle between the two big shots and could not interrupt at all.

    The leader of the Burning n turned his head to look at the mentality of the leader of the Raymond n. As expected of the leader of the Raymond n. He was over 60 years old, but he was older and had a stable mentality.

    He didn¡¯t expect that at this point, the leader of the Raymond n would only increase the price by 10,000 gold coins.

    However, to the leader of the Raymond n, this didn¡¯t have any effect. After all, he only needed to increase the price to 10,000 gold coins.

    He wouldn¡¯t increase the price to 10 million gold coins. Even if it was 10 million gold coins, he wouldn¡¯t buy it. Because the price of the Thunder Hammer was 10 million gold coins, which was the highest price.

    If he increased the price, it would be a waste of money, there was no need for the chief of the Burning n to follow the chief of the Raymond n. He must have a higherpatibility with the Thunder Hammer, and the limit of the Thunder Hammer for the chief of the Burning n was indeed lower than the chief of the Raymond n.

    Therefore, in the chief¡¯s mind, the price of the Thunder Hammer was 10 million gold coins, and he would not buy it.

    The chief of the Burning n calcted in his mind that it should be. The price of the Thunder Hammer in the chief¡¯s mind was probably around 13 million gold coins, which was far more than his own 10 million gold coins.

    If that was the case, the Burning n nned to raise the price to 1... 2 million gold coins to be used by the leader of the Raymond n.

    ¡®You, the leader of the Raymond n, have been disgusting from the very beginning. You kept adding 10,000 gold coins just to disgust me. How could I let you off again?¡¯

    ¡®If you had been fair in auctioning the Thunder Hammer from the very beginning, then I would not have raised the price when it reached 10 million gold coins. However, you actually used 10,000 gold coins as the lowest price to auction the Thunder Hammer with me...¡¯

    ¡®Then, don¡¯t me me for being equally disgusting to you.¡¯

    #

 Chapter 485: Disgusting Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 485: Disgusting Tricks</h4>

    The people below the stage watched the two¡¯s performance as if they were watching a y. The price had already reached 8,010,000 gold coins. This price had greatly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    After all, everyone wasn¡¯t from a family that used him to forge weapons, therefore, everyone¡¯s price for this Thunder Hammer was still stuck at around 5,000,000 gold coins. However, seeing that the price had already reached 8,010,000 gold coins, and the price had no intention of stopping increasing...

    Everyone had stopped estimating the value of this Thunder Hammer. There was simply no way to estimate the price. It was simply too high. The two n leaders were simply too generous and rich.

    The seller of the Thunder Hammer saw that the price had already reached 8,010,000 gold coins. The current price of 8,010,000 gold coins had already reached the expected price in his heart. It had to be 8,010,000 gold coins. It was already more than 10 points for his n... It was also very helpful for the future development of his n. As long as he had this 8,010,000 gold coins, his n would be able to regain its former glory.

    However, this... The seller of the Thunder Hammer could also see that the n leader of the Raymond n and the n leader of the Burning n were very interested in his Thunder Hammer.

    Therefore, the price had yet to reach the final price. ording to his estimation, it would reach around 10 million gold coins, it was already a huge surprise price. However, he could only wait for the two n leaders to continue raising the price. In his eyes, the n leader of the Raymond n and the n leader of the Burning n were both very rich people. It waspletely reasonable to raise the price to this extent.

    The owner of the Thunder Hammer was originally a rich person. Ever since the death of the Thunder Hammer himself, the n of the Thunder Hammer n had started to decline. The owner of the Thunder Hammer n must have died too quickly, he didn¡¯t pass down his forging technique to the Thunder Hammer n, resulting in a gap in their inheritance.

    This caused the Thunder Hammer n¡¯s technique to decline. Thepetitiveness of their products was greatly reduced. They were originally arge n. After decades of development, they didn¡¯t have a suitable technique. This caused their products to continuously decline in quality, resulting in theirpetitiveness reducing.

    As a result, theirpetitiveness was greatly reduced in the eyes of their peers. No one was willing to buy their weapons. This was the reason for the decline of the Thunder Hammer n. Now that they had 8,010,000 gold coins... Their Thunder Hammer n would have the chance to make aeback. Moreover, ording to his guess, if the price reached around 10,000,000 gold coins, then the time for the rise of the Thunder Hammer n would be greatly reduced.

    At the auction, the etiquettedy was very happy when she saw that the price of the Thunder Hammer had already reached 8.01 million. After all, with each bid, she would receive moremission. After all, in her opinion, a Thunder Hammer used to forge weapons should be worth around 5 million gold coins. However, the price had already reached 8.01 million, which was really out of her expectations.

    It waspletely understandable that the etiquettedy had misjudged the value of the Thunder Hammer. After all, she had auctioned off ready-made weapons in the past. How could there be weapons used to forge weapons? Therefore, his estimation of the price of weapons forged was basically not very urate, because it was very rare to put such things up for auction.

    ¡°10 million gold coins.¡±

    Just as Patriarch Raymond sat down, the Burning patriarch stood up. Without any hesitation, he revealed the final price in his mind, which was 10 million gold coins.

    The people below the stage heard that the Burning patriarch raised the price of the Thunder Hammer once again. It was 10 million gold coins. Now, everyone went crazy again.

    Today, they had finally opened their eyes. Usually, the final price of the items they auctioned would be around 1,000,000 to 2,000,000 gold coins. There was no such thing as a price increase of 2,000,000 gold coins.

    This was simply too rich and too generous. This was not something that the smaller families in Guangshi City could imagine. The Raymond family and the Burning family had reached a level that far exceeded the imagination of these families in the past.

    This was not something that could be described as being generous, this was like having a mountain of gold in one¡¯s home or a family in a mine. The kind of wealth that families had in a mine was not something that these families couldpare to. After all, these families had worked hard to earn their money, so these families would not have much money, but look at the Burning family.

    The money of the Burning family was not earned by them at all. It was almost as if it had fallen from the sky.

    Everyone was discussing the matter of raising the price of the Thunder Hammer to around 10,000,000 gold coins. They were all in awe of the chief. Chief Raymond sat on the chair without saying anything. In his mind, the price of the Thunder Hammer was around 13,000,000 gold coins.

    Thepatibility between the Thunder Hammer and his Raymond family was very high. If he could bring the Thunder Hammer home, then the forging weapons of his family would be greatly improved. As a result, he could earn more money in the future and increase the Raymond family¡¯s status in the forging family in the Green Kingdom. It could even surpass the status of the Raymond family in the Green Kingdom.

    In the forging families of the Green Kingdom, the quality of the forging of the Burning family was slightly higher than that of the Raymond family. Therefore, in the forging families of the Green Kingdom, the Burning family was indeed slightly superior to the Raymond family. Therefore, this had always been left to the Raymond family.

    The Raymond family had always kept this in mind. They had also been looking for an opportunity to surpass the Burning family. Now, the appearance of the Thunder Hammer was this method, as long as they obtained the Thunder Hammer, their family¡¯s training methods and training quality would be able to surpass that of the Burning family. .

    Moreover, Chief Raymond was calcting in his heart. ording to his estimation, this 10 million gold coins were the highest price of the Burning family. The Thunder Hammer¡¯spatibility with the fire element forging methods of the Burning family was indeed not very high. There was still quite a big gap between the Thunder Hammer and his Burning family. Therefore, in his opinion, this Thunder Hammer was already the property of his Raymond family.

    Patriarch Raymond stood up and said, ¡°10,010,000 gold coins¡± to the etiquettedy.

    When the audience heard Patriarch Raymond¡¯s bid, they started to discuss again. That¡¯s right. This time, they increased the bid by another 10,000 gold coins. Every time, it was the lowest bid. However, every time they increased the bid, Patriarch Raymond¡¯s bid was not a false one.

    However, they felt that Patriarch Raymond¡¯s bid of another 10 points was effective. This method of increasing the bid could definitely be used to disgust people. Moreover, it could disturb the mood and judgment of the person who increased the price.

    #

 Chapter 486: Raymond Clan

    <h4>Chapter 486: Raymond n</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    In fact, in the eyes of the people below the stage, Patriarch Raymond¡¯s method was extremely effective. Not only could he avoid raising the price by arge margin, but he could also mess up the mentality of his opponents.

    This was a very effective method, however, everyone usually lived in Guangshi City and didn¡¯t see each other with their heads lowered. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t use such a vicious method to mess up the mentality of their opponents.

    One wrong move and two ns would be enemies. For a n, this method wasn¡¯t very good. However, for n Leader Raymond, this was an opportunity to raise the status of the n. Naturally, he did not care about what the other n leader thought. Right now, he was determined to obtain the Thunder Hammer. The Thunder Hammer had to be auctioned off by his Raymond n. Therefore, he did not care about what method he used.

    The owner of the Thunder Hammer saw that the price of the Thunder Hammer had reached 10 million. This was indeed a pleasant surprise. He had originally thought that the price of the Thunder Hammer would reach 10 million. But now that it had actually reached 10 million, it must be due to the experience of frequent auctions. In his opinion, the price of the Thunder Hammer should be around 6 million to 8 million.

    Now that the price of the Thunder Hammer had reached 10 million, it meant that the price of the Thunder Hammer had reached its peak. It was difficult to continue raising the price. However, if the Thunder Hammer could continue to raise the price... As the owner of the Thunder Hammer, he was naturally very happy. After all, the more the price of his auction item, the more benefits he would receive. As long as he received more benefits, then his family would have more opportunities to rise again.

    Sigh. If it wasn¡¯t for the rise of the Thunder Hammer family, then as the patriarch of the Thunder Hammer family, he wouldn¡¯t have auctioned off the most important item left behind by his ancestor. The family was already so poor that they couldn¡¯t open the pot. They were so poor that they didn¡¯t have anything left... There was no other way. If they wanted to continue surviving, the only Thunder Hammer in the family had to be auctioned off. Otherwise, the n wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat.

    This problem was very difficult to solve. There was no other way. Ever since the inheritance of the Thunder Hammer n was cut off, the business of the Thunder Hammer n had plummeted. Every year, they had to use money to maintain arge amount of expenses.

    There was no other way.

    The Thunder Hammer n was also arge n. Even though it had declined, there were still many people who needed to be raised. This included him, the n leader of the Thunder Hammer n, who had several concubines.

    If he didn¡¯t have the money to continue raising this n, these concubines would leave him, if there was really no other way, then he would auction off the items left behind by his ancestor. If the Thunder Hammer n could rise again in the future, then the Thunder Hammer n would definitely think of ways to buy the Thunder Hammer Hammer¡¯s memories, be it Thunder Hammer... For the development of the Thunder Hammer family or for the reputation of the Thunder Hammer family.

    The Thunder Hammer would be taken away by the Thunder Hammer family again. There was no other choice. Although Patriarch Thunder Hammer wanted to sell this Thunder Hammer, he didn¡¯t have the guts to sell it forever and not take it back home. Even if the Thunder Hammer family didn¡¯t rise again in his hands, there would still be his descendants. He only needed to ce his hopes on the next generation. As long as he could get this 10 million gold coins, then his family would have two chances to rise again. He didn¡¯t believe that the people of the Thunder Hammer family were all iron wastes and had no hope of rising up.

    The etiquettedy looked at the price that had risen from 1 million gold coins to 10 million gold coins. It really made her a little apprehensive. There were very few things in her auction career that could raise the price to 10 million gold coins. Even 5 million gold coins wer rare in this auction in Guangshi City. Now that the price had increased to around 10 million gold coins, she could also receive arge increase, even if it was only around 10,000 gold coins.

    ,000 gold coins were considered very rich in Guangshi City. Not everyone was a descendant of a family. Most of them were ordinary people. Even if they were rich or did a rtivelyrge business, for example, 10,000 gold coins for a restaurant was enough to open a very luxurious restaurant.

    With 100,000 gold coins, one could open a chain restaurant. If the vigers of Guangshi City were to eat and drink with 10,000 gold coins... It would allow them to live a good life for 10 lifetimes. If one of them was to be a source beast master, then this 10,000 gold coins would be enough.

    Usually, as an etiquettedy, hermission after every auction was less than 10,000 gold coins. But today, she didn¡¯t know what had happened. Now, hermission had reached 20,000 gold coins ording to her estimation. Now, she could be considered a rich woman. But to her, 20,000 gold coins wasn¡¯t enough. As an etiquettedy... She had to be busy every day. It was not easy to get this position, so she needed more money.

    For the etiquettedy, it was the best result for the two families topete for the Thunder Hammer and raise the price to 10 million gold coins. If it could be raised to a higher price, then it would be a better result. After all, she was not the one to buy the Thunder Hammer. She just needed to let the people below the stage continue to raise the price.

    The chief of the Burning n sat in his seat and it seemed that he had the same idea. The final price of the chief of the Raymond n should be around 13 million gold coins. It might even be around 15 million gold coins. However, to him, the price of the Thunder Hammer was worth around 10 million gold coins. Normally, if an auction item had reached an estimated point in his mind, he would not continue to auction.

    However, today, n Leader Raymond increased the price by 10,000 gold coins every time he increased the price. This really made the Burning n leader feel disgusted.

    ¡®Therefore, since you, n Leader Raymond, made me feel disgusted, then don¡¯t me me for being angry and disgusted. After all, we are all n leaders and we all have tempers. Why can you mess with my mentality? Why can¡¯t I mess with your mentality? Since I, the n leader of the Burning n, have already estimated your approximate price, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡¯

    However, even if the Burning n leader wanted to mess with the mentality of the n leader of the Raymond n, he wouldn¡¯t really raise the price to around 15 million gold coins. By then, 15 million gold coins would be too high for him, and he didn¡¯t have that much money. Now, he was rxed.

    He only wanted to raise the price to 12 million. This price was just right. Not only would it not meet the n leader of the Raymond n¡¯s expectations, but it would also allow the n leader of the Raymond n to spend all of his funds. At that time, the n leader of the Raymond n wouldn¡¯t have any qualifications topete with him for the perfect grade medicinal pills. At that time, one of the opponents for the perfect grade medicinal pills would disappear.

    #

 Chapter 487: The Burning Clan Leaderâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 487: The Burning n Leader¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    ¡°12 million gold coins.¡±

    The Burning n leader stood up once again and shouted out 12 million gold coins. The people below the stage heard that the Burning n leader once again stopped the increase price at 2 million gold coins and the total price rose to around 12 million gold coins, everyone went crazy again.

    Today was the time for them to open their eyes. They did not expect that a small Thunder Hammer could actually raise the price to such an extent. This was because when they usually auctioned items, the total price was only around 10 million gold coins. There was no way that an auction item today would raise the price to 12 million gold coins. This hadpletely exceeded their usual estimate. Today was their first time opening their eyes.

    After hearing the song, Chief Raymond felt a little ufortable. In his heart, he thought that the chief of the Burning n would stop the price at around 10 million gold coins. However, this time, the chief of the Burning n actually raised the price to 12 million gold coins, which was indeed beyond his expectations.

    This was because in his mind, the Burning family should not have a 10% shortage of forging weapons like the Thunder Hammer. 10 million gold coins should be the highest price in his mind. However, why was the chief of the Burning n so abnormal today, raising the price?

    Raising the price to 12 million gold coins was really not right. What exactly happened to make the chief of the Burning n so abnormal?

    Chief Raymond fell into deep thought. He could not figure out why the chief of the Burning n would raise the price to around 12 million gold coins. He looked at the chief of the Burning n helplessly. When he saw the proud smile on the chief¡¯s face... He immediately knew what was going on.

    He did not need to think to know that the chief¡¯s mentality had been ruined by him. When the psychological price of the chief reached 10 million gold coins, he naturally would not raise the price for the second time.

    However, this Chief Raymond... Every time he raised the price, he would raise it by around 10,000 gold coins, which made him feel ufortable. Now that he could mess with the mentality of the Chief Raymond, the chief would naturally not let go of 12 million gold coins... The n leader of the Burning n naturally said it out loud.

    Now, the n leader of the Raymond n knew why the n leader of the Burning n would increase the price by around 12,000,000 gold coins.

    Now, he really regretted his actions just now. After all, if the n leader of the Burning n was unhappy, he would naturally go and deal with him. If he did not deal with the mentality of the n leader of the Burning n just now, there would not be so many things happening.

    Now, he needed to pay an additional price of around 1 million gold coins to buy the Thunder Hammer for free. Now, the price had increased to 12 million gold coins. Now, there was no hope for him to buy the perfect grade pills. Because in his mind, the value of the Thunder Hammer would be higher, and it could improve the status of the n. Therefore, he had to risk this to buy the Thunder Hammer.

    However, it was useless for n Leader Raymond to regret now. After all, he was the one who started the trouble first. He wanted to have the mentality of a n leader and make him withdraw from the auction in advance.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the patriarch of the Burning n would be able to grasp the estimation in his heart and only stop when he knew that the price was around 15 million gold coins. This was very bad news for Patriarch Raymond. However, all of this was done by Patriarch Raymond himself. Therefore, the fruit could only be eaten by him. This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped.

    When the people below the stage saw that the price had gone up to 12 million gold coins, the number surprised everyone.

    When the n leader of the Thunder Hammer n saw that the price of the Thunder Hammer had gone up to 12 million gold coins, he was very happy. After all, when the price of the Thunder Hammer had gone up to around 10 million gold coins, it had already greatly exceeded his expectations.

    But now, it had already gone up to 12 million gold coins. This was no longer as simple as exceeding expectations. This waspletely a dream. He had never encountered such a scene in his dreams. He could sell the Thunder Hammer for around 12 million gold coins...

    He had never thought that his ancestor¡¯s Thunder Hammer would be so highly praised. He had never thought that the patriarch of the Burning n and the patriarch of the Raymond n would be so eager to buy his Thunder Hammer.

    With this 12 million gold coins, his n¡¯s chance of rising again had increased by a lot, at least by 20%.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the Thunder Hammer left behind by his ancestor would be so popr. If he had known earlier, he would have gone to an even bigger city to auction. Perhaps he could have auctioned it for a higher price.

    However, this idea only made patriarch of the Thunder Hammer n give it some thought. In fact, he also knew that the patriarch of the Burning n and patriarch of the Raymond n were actually people from the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city. Moreover, it was just the two of them who were auctioning.

    Even if he went to Green Kingdom¡¯s city, he might still sell it for the same price. It wouldn¡¯t be much higher. Moreover, there were more rules in the auction house of the Green Kingdom. They would also want arger share of the profits. Perhaps the money they would receive would be even less than the money they would receive from the auction house in Guangshi City.

    Chief Thunder Hammer took the teacup in his hand and drank it with great satisfaction. The price had already greatly exceeded his expectations. Regardless of whether the Thunder Hammer could continue to be auctioned and raise its price... The Thunder Hammer chief was already very satisfied.

    When the etiquettedy heard that the price of the Thunder Hammer had increased to 12 million gold coins, her originally bright eyes widened even more. Now, her heart was beating wildly, and even her chest was moving slightly.

    Her bright chest slightly moved in the air, looking very beautiful. Now, 12 million gold coins were indeed a little shocking to her. Now, no matter what, it was a little too much for her to bear.

    However, what kind of price would be offered in the future? 12 million gold coins should be the highest price. ording to Patriarch Raymond¡¯s habit, the price would at most be around 10,002,010 gold coins. The price should be within this price. Right now, the Thunder Hammer¡¯smission alone had reached 12,000 gold coins.

    Patriarch Raymond sat in his seat. Now, the price had reached 12 million gold coins. Now, he could not use the previous method to increase the price by 10,000 gold coins, which was the lowest price. This method would only make the patriarch of the Burning n even angrier. It would make the chief of the Burning n destroy his n.

    He had to raise the price to 13 million gold coins so that the chief of the Burning n would stop bidding. Otherwise, as Chief Raymond, he would raise the price even higher. This was not a small loss to Raymond¡¯s price.

    #

 Chapter 488: The Auction Continued

    <h4>Chapter 488: The Auction Continued</h4>

    ¡°13 million gold coins.¡±

    Chief Raymond announced the price in his mind. 13 million gold coins was a painful price for him. ording to his estimation, 15 million gold coins was his final price. If the chief of the Burning followed... Then he could only give up on the Thunder Hammer.

    In the Green Kingdom, the Raymond family was already slightly weaker than the Burning family. Therefore, the Burning family naturally had more funds than the Raymond family.

    This time, in order to lower the price, Raymond took the Thunder Hammer to disgust the Burning patriarch. However, he didn¡¯t expect the Burning patriarch to directly counter him. He didn¡¯t expect this. Now, the leader of the Raymond n didn¡¯t dare to tease the leader of the Burning n anymore. After all, the leader of the Burning n didn¡¯t have as much desire for the Thunder Hammer as he did.

    In fact, obtaining the Thunder Hammer wasn¡¯t very important to the Burning family. However, to the Raymond family, obtaining the Thunder Hammer was a very important matter. As long as they obtained the Thunder Hammer, the forging techniques of the Raymond family would be able to rise to another level.

    Moreover, they would be able to slowly develop and surpass the Burning family. Now, for the entire Raymond family... The Thunder Hammer had to be obtained. The Thunder Hammer had to be obtained by his family.

    Therefore, the price of the Thunder Hammer had to be raised by 1 million gold coins. The total price would be around 13 million gold coins... Otherwise, if he continued to raise the price by more than 10,000 gold coins, it would be around 12,010,000 gold coins. This method would only infuriate the Burning n leader.

    After the chief of the Burning n saw the chief of the Raymond n raise the price to 13,000,000 gold coins, he coldlyughed. He didn¡¯t expect that the chief of the Raymond n would be timid.

    If he dared to raise the price by another 10,000 gold coins, this lowest price would disgust him... In the mind of the Burning n¡¯s chief, the chief of the Raymond n¡¯s calction was only so-so. If he raised the price to around 12,000,000 gold coins, then the role of the chief of the Burning n wouldn¡¯t dare topete with the chief of the Burning n himself. It was indeed a little awkward.

    However, the head of the Burning n thought that the head of the Thunder Hammer was the same. Thispromise waspletely understandable. The Burning family actually didn¡¯t have a high desire for the Thunder Hammer. However, at the same time, the Raymond family¡¯s desire for the Thunder Hammer was high. This made the price of the Thunder Hammer rise a lot in the Raymond family¡¯s eyes. However, the money of the Raymond family was earned by themselves. They couldn¡¯t spend money unnecessarily.

    Now, the Raymond family was not as rich as the Burning family, and their desire for the Thunder Hammer was even higher. This caused the Raymond family to be in a weak position. However, they did not expect that the old man, the patriarch of the Raymond family, would dare to provoke the patriarch of the Burning family, causing them to waste 3 million gold coins to bid for the Thunder Hammer.

    This could only be said that he deserved it... If the leader of the Raymond family didn¡¯t provoke the leader of the Burning family, then the leader of the Burning family wouldn¡¯t raise the price to 12 million gold coins. The leader of the Raymond n would naturally raise the price to 10 million gold coins he would give the Thunder Hammer to the Raymond family for about 10 million gold coins.

    This time, the Raymond family raised the price by 3 million gold coins. They deserved it. There was nothing they could do about it. Therefore, the leader of the Raymond family was regretful for what he did just now. However, it had already happened... Naturally, it was impossible to reverse the situation.

    The n leader of the Raymond n raised the price to 13 million gold coins. After that, he sat on his own seat. Then, he looked at the n leader of the Burning n from the corner of his eyes.

    This time, he didn¡¯t intend to raise the price anymore, he sat alone on his seat and drank the tea in a teacup. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to raise the price anymore.

    This action of the Burning n leader was true. This made the n leader of the Raymond n feel a little relieved. If the Burning chief continued to raise the price, the Raymond family would feel extremely ufortable.

    However, because the Raymond family had a strong desire for the Thunder Hammer, they couldn¡¯t stop raising the price. This caused the Burning family to have a strong restraining effect on the Raymond family, but this...

    This consequence was caused by the Raymond family leader himself. Without the previous events, the Thunder Hammer would have been auctioned off by the Raymond family long ago.

    When the audience saw that the price of the Thunder Hammer was raised to about 13 million, they were really surprised. They were not surprised that the leader of the Raymond family was so curious this time and raised the price of the Thunder Hammer to 13 million gold coins.

    This time, the leader of the Raymond family actually changed his strategy. From the beginning, he had only raised the price by 10,000 gold coins, which was the lowest price. However, this time, the price of the Thunder Hammer was raised to 13 million gold coins.

    The price had increased by 1 million gold coins. This meant that the Raymond family was a little weak and did not dare to go up against the Burning n. This surprised everyone. They did not expect Chief Raymond to admit defeat at thest minute.

    Everyone looked at Chief Burning and saw that he did not intend to raise the price. This meant that the final price of the Thunder Hammer should be around 13 million gold coins. 13 million gold coins...

    This was not 13 million copper coins, which was a very cheap currency. This was 13 million gold coins, 13 million gold coins. It could buy the inheritance of many big furniture families in Guangshi City.

    For many families... Even if all the family¡¯s belongings were auctioned off, the properties, restaurants, and other properties were auctioned off, and they might not even be able to gather 10 million gold coins. However, the Burning family and the Raymond family each had their own... They could purchase the auction items for around 13 million gold coins. This meant that the two families¡¯ wealth should be around 100 million gold coins.

    100 million gold coins! This was a wealth of around 100 million gold coins. If this 100 million gold coins were ced in Guangshi City, it would be able to buy all the family¡¯s wealth in Guangshi City. It seemed that the families in Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city were richer than the families in Guangshi City. There was no way topare.

    Patriarch Thunder Hammer watched the price of the Thunder Hammer being auctioned off for 13 million gold coins. He stood up happily. 13 million gold coins was already a very high price for the people¡¯s mind. Although the Thunder Hammer family was a rich family in the past and their inheritance was around 100 million gold coins, they could no longer afford to fork out tens of thousands of gold coins due to the decline of the Thunder Hammer family. Now with this 10 million gold coins, their family could make aeback and re-train geniuses to forge weapons.

    Although the Thunder Hammer family was now in a 10% decline, the Thunder Hammer family¡¯s physique was very suitable to forge weapons.

    Their strength was greater than ordinary families, and their understanding of weapons was more profound. This made them naturally suitable to forge weapons. As long as they had more money to keep practicing... They could create a new set of calligraphy to forge weapons and remake the quality of their home. This way, the Thunder Hammer family would have a chance to make aeback.

    The etiquettedy walked to the auction and dropped the hammer in her hand. This meant that 13 million gold coins had been auctioned off by the Raymond family for the Thunder Hammer.

 Chapter 489: Thunder Hammer Successfully Auctioned

    <h4>Chapter 489: Thunder Hammer Sessfully Auctioned</h4>

    Seeing that the Thunder Hammer was finally auctioned off, n Leader Raymond sat on his seat and panted. He was drinking tea in his hand and even the teacup in his hand was a bit unstable. However, after auctioning off the Thunder Hammer, he had pulled out 3 million gold coins. He could only bear the consequences himself.

    The n leader of the Burning n congratted the Raymond n. He congratted the Raymond n for obtaining the Thunder Hammer which could restore the glory of the Raymond n.

    However, when n Leader Raymond saw the extremely proud smile of the n leader of the Burning n... This meant that the n leader of the Burning n kept mocking the Raymond n in his heart.

    However, now that the Thunder Hammer had been auctioned off, the n leader of the Raymond n didn¡¯t want to talk to the n leader of the Burning n anymore. After all, the n leader of the Burning n had made the Raymond n spend an extra 3 million gold coins. This made the n leader of the Raymond n extremely ufortable.

    The Thunder Hammer had been re-arranged by the people of the auction. Now, the ninth auction was about to start.

    A few people carried a bed made of jade up.

    The etiquettedy introduced the bed made of jade to everyone.

    The name of the bed was called the Jade Bed. Its function was to constantly raise the cultivation of a source beast master while one slept on it.

    Its principle was that the Jade Bed could absorb the Qi in the air, then convert the Qi back into the Qi that could be used for speed, and then transfer the Qi to the host¡¯s body. This led to the fact that speed could increase one¡¯s cultivation level while sleeping on the bed.

    After Lugh saw this effect, although he was a little interested, he did not really want to buy it. This was because now that he had the system, he was improving his cultivation level at every moment. As long as he relied on the system to improve, he would be able to quickly raise his cultivation level to a very high level. He did not need this kind of dispensable thing at all. This Jade Bed was of little value to Lugh. It would be a pity to throw it away, and it would be tasteless to eat. However...

    However, the Jade Bed was an amazing piece of equipment for everyone below the stage. However, with the Jade Bed, they would be able to raise their cultivation levels while they slept. It would definitely be of great value to source beast masters...

    There would be fatigue every day, and they would also need to go to bed every day. This would cause them to waste a lot of time. In addition, they would usually have something to do, so they could use 24 hours a day to raise their cultivation levels. They only had a few hours. Now that they had the Jade Bed, they could double the time to raise their cultivation. This was double the time to raise their cultivation.

    In the Source Beast Continent, the cultivation of a source beast master was everything. As long as the cultivation of a source beast master continued to increase, it would be able to allow the family to prosper.

    Right now, the Jade Bed was a very fragrant piece of fat meat in everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone wanted to auction off this Jade Bed, but the price of the bed would definitely be higher than the price of the Thunder Hammer. This was the Thunder Hammer that everyone knew.

    To most people, it was just a useless weapon. Moreover, it was extremely heavy. It was only useful to the Burning family and the Raymond family. However, the more often it was useful to everyone, the more expensive it was. Now, most of the rich families wanted to bid for this Jade Bed for their own use.

    Although the Jade Bed could only increase a person¡¯s cultivation level, this person was definitely very important. If a family head was allowed to lie down and sleep, then the family head¡¯s vision would be improved. This was also a very good thing for the other people. If the Jade Bed was given to the family to eat, naturally, it would allow him to greatly surpass the others at his age. It would allow him to have a better attitude to face everything. It was also a very important thing for the family.

    Everyone below the stage was rubbing their hands and rubbing their palms, wanting to bring the Jade Bed home.

    The sound effect continued to say that the price had increased this time. It was still 10,000, but the starting price had be 2,000,000 gold coins.

    When the families below the stage heard that the lowest starting price for the Jade Bed was 2,000,000 gold coins, they were all very shocked. However, after thinking about it, it was normal. This Jade Bed was also very important to a family. If there was a very powerful genius in the family who allowed him to use this Jade Bed to lie down every day, then his cultivation would surpass the surrounding students and he would be taken in by a better teacher.

    Perhaps he would be taken in as a disciple by a powerful master and a powerful source beast master. When that time came, the entire family would soar. To many people, the Jade Bed was indeed 10 points important, but to most families... 2 million gold coins were too much. Moreover, this was only a low price. If they were to increase the price, everyone could imagine that the price of this Jade Bed would be ten points higher.

    Everyone estimated that the price of this Jade Bed would not be lower than the Thunder Hammer. It should be around 15 million gold coins. For all the families in Guangshi City, this was simply a price they could not afford. Therefore, this jade bed should be auctioned off by several families in Green Kingdom¡¯s city.

    The appearance of the Jade Bed directly negated all the families in Guangshi City. Now, only some big families who came from Green Kingdom¡¯s city or other big cities were qualified to bid for these things, the wealth of the families in Guangshi City was really too low. They simply did not have the qualifications to match these big families.

    Among them, the two families that had the best chance of auctioning this Jade Bed were the Leiluo family and the Ice family. Both families were big families in Green Kingdom¡¯s capital, and they were both business families. Therefore, the two families were extremely rich.

    The two families heard that a Jade Bed had appeared in the auction in Guangshi City. Therefore, the two big families couldn¡¯t wait to set off from Green Kingdom to auction this Jade Bed in Guangshi City. As long as this Jade Bed was auctioned off... They could give this Jade Bed to the most talented person in the family, allowing them to raise their cultivation level so as to protect the family.

    The biggest characteristic of these Chamber of Commerce families was that they were extremely rich. However, their martial strength might not be very high, because they were all families that made money.

    Some families that could make money would naturally be rich. However, just because you could make money did not mean that you would be able to raise the effect very quickly. This was because the heavenly path was also very important to some families.

    Some families had yet to make a price, and their innate talent was not high, so they did not know anything. However, if a very powerful business genius suddenly appeared in the family, he could directly raise the price to a very high level.

    But due to his own bad genes, when the family members were cultivating... Even if they used more medicinal pills and more cultivation materials than others, their cultivation would not be much higher than others. However, these business association families had most of the money, causing arge number of forces to keep an eye on these business association families.

 Chapter 490: Chamber of Commerce Clans

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chamber of Commerce ns</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    If these Chamber of Commerce ns were not careful, they might be wiped out by these forces and then all of their money would be taken away. Therefore, the ns were very eager for military power. They were very bold and willing to spend money on some things that could increase the strength of their n¡¯s disciples. Only when they increased the strength of their n¡¯s disciples would they be able to increase their own safety. Right now, there was nothing more important than their own safety.

    Because these Chamber of Commerce ns had just arrived at their level for a short period of time, their own genes had not been optimized. This was the reason why they did not go with the ns with high talent. This resulted in their own talent not being high. They needed more cultivation materials. Therefore, some things that could increase their cultivation were very desirable to them. These things were more objective and needed by them.

    The Leiluo n and the Ice n were very interested in this jade bed. They nned to auction it off. Besides the Jade Bed, they were also interested in perfect grade elixirs, they nned to auction off these two things as soon as possible. After all, there was nothing for the Chamber of Commerce n except money.

    Their money was more than ten portions. To them, whether it was the perfect grade medicine or the Jade Bed, they were all very important things. But to them, the money of the small families in Guangshi City was just a consumption. It was not worth mentioning at all, even those families from Green Kingdom¡¯s capital did not care about the money that was only around 10 million gold coins. To them, their money was much more than theirs.

    ¡°5 million gold coins.¡±

    Chief Leiluo was the first to shout out his price. When the people below the stage heard that Chief Leiluo had directly raised the price to 5 million gold coins, they were immediately shocked. How could this be... He had directly eliminated more than half of the families in the auction before the auction had even started.

    Chief Leiluo looked at therge expanse of light below the stage. He looked at the family heads in Guangshi City with disdain. In his eyes, these were all country bumpkins. Even in Guangshi City, they couldn¡¯t get rid of the fact that they were country bumpkins. They had never seen what money was, so they naturally didn¡¯t understand n Leader Leiluo¡¯s thoughts.

    In his eyes,peting with these people in the daily auction, even for a Jade Bed, was a disgrace to him. In his eyes, these ns¡¯ money was only 1 million or 2 million. It was simply not enough topete with him, so he directly raised the price to 5 million and then slowly raised it again. 5 million gold coins was definitely too expensive for the people in Guangshi City alone. They could not afford it at all.

    As expected, just like what Patriarch Leiluo thought, once 5 million gold coins were shouted out, the people below the stage immediately shut their mouths. Only some of therger families were still confident that they could continue to follow... 5 million gold coins was definitely too much for the people in Guangshi City and could not be taken out at all.

    Therefore, those who originally had 1 million to 2 million gold coins and wanted to see if they could win the auction shut their mouths obediently. They knew that if they were to fight with the head of the Leiluo n and follow the price, it would be a disgrace to themselves.

    When the seller of the Jade Bed saw that the head of the Leiluo n had directly raised the price of the Jade Bed to 5 million gold coins, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Because in his mind, the price of the Jade Bed should be around 10 million gold coins.

    Although he wasn¡¯t very urate in guessing how many gold coins the price of the Jade Bed would be, through some indirect probing, and then through many inquiries, he also knew that the price of the Jade Bed was very high.

    As for why the Jade Bed was being auctioned in Guangshi City, that was because if he brought the Jade Bed to the capital, it was very likely that he would be robbed and lose the Jade Bed. This thing was too big, and his space really couldn¡¯t hold it. Therefore, he could only bring it to Guangshi City. When he got the Jade Bed, it would be auctioned at the nearest city.

    Although he was very unhappy with the owner of the Jade Bed being auctioned on Guangshi City, there was nothing he could do. If he met bandits on the way to Green Kingdom¡¯s capital, then he would have no money at all. He really had no choice but toe to Guangshi City to auction.

    However, he did not expect that there would be people from Green Kingdom¡¯s capitaling to this Guangshi City to see things in person during the auction today. This could be considered a stroke of good luck. He had originally hoped to sell it for 7 or 8 million gold coins, but he felt that this time, it would be at least 10 million gold coins. This meant that the owner of the Jade Bed felt that he had made a huge profit.

    The etiquettedy who was standing on the stage was indeed a little surprised when she heard that Chief Leiluo had directly raised the price to 5 million gold coins. This was just the beginning. Could it be that it was the same as the previouspetition of the Thunder Hammer, even exceeding the standard of 10 million gold coins? If that was the case, then hermission today could at least exceed 30,000 gold coins. This was more than the sum of all hermissions from the previous year.

    The etiquettedy who came to this auction today felt that she hade to the right ce. Because the etiquettedy had several people who took turns in the auction, everyone gathered together to auction something, it all depended on luck. Sometimes, it would take some time to umte 30,000 gold coins with an auction price of only 8 million gold coins. However, it was really a stroke of good luck today. The etiquettedy earned at least a year¡¯s worth of working.

    ¡°5.5 million gold coins.¡±

    The patriarch of a rtivelyrge family in Guangshi City called out his price. However, this time, he was only testing whether Patriarch Leiluo would continue to strengthen it. After all, although his family had money in Guangshi City...

    However,pared to the wealthy people of the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital, his n was still quitecking. However, as a n leader, he wanted to auction off this Jade Bed and give it to his son. In this way, his son¡¯s cultivation would increase greatly due to the temporary growth of Guangshi City, resulting in an increase in his strength. It was very likely that some of the more powerful teachers in the school would take a fancy to him and be a personal disciple.

    If he became the personal disciple of the teachers in the school, then his family¡¯s strength would also increase correspondingly. Therefore, he now wanted to give the Jade Bed to his son.

    #

 Chapter 491: Is This Something You Can Participate In?

    <h4>Chapter 491: Is This Something You Can Participate In?</h4>

    When the n leader of Guangshi City shouted out 5.5 million gold coins, the people below the stage became more indifferent. It might not be the same as before. They were all families with millions and millions of gold coins... You, a family with 5.5 million gold coins, are really deceiving yourself.

    Originally, the n leader of Guangshi City was also a very powerful n leader in Guangshi City. On ount of his face, everyone naturally did not dare to say anything to him. However, in the hearts of these people in Guangshi City...

    Just bing of the people who auctioned for it was something that they could not keep up with. These people who came from Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city had always increased the bid by 1 million. How could he increase it by 500,000? However, this could not be med on the n leader of Guangshi City... After all, his family business was in Guangshi City. Naturally, it could not bepared to a city like Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city. There was really no other way.

    At the very least, the n leader from Guangshi City had the courage to raise the price. However, most of the other people in Guangshi City were stumped by the starting price of 2 million. They simply did not have the qualifications to participate in this auction. Therefore, the auctioneer of Guangshi City was much stronger than the other city lords or n leaders of Guangshi City.

    The owner of the Jade Bed frowned slightly when he saw someone auctioning for 5.5 million. After all, he had also seen the Thunder Hammer in the previouspetition. That was also 1 million, 2 million, 3 million. But when it came to your 500,000... Could it be that he didn¡¯t like his Jade Bed?

    Could it be that he thought that the value of the Jade Bed was lower than the Thunder Hammer? What qualifications did a n head of Guangshi City have to participate in this auction? You, a small n head of Guangshi City, should just shut your mouth and give these prices to these people.

    These big shots from Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city were only qualified to auction off the Jade Bed. A small n head of Guangshi City should just shut his mouth.

    Moreover, if the owner of the Jade Bed watched the people from Guangshi City participate in the auction, he was afraid that because the price would increase from 500,000 to 200,000 to 300,000, then the people from the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital would gradually calm down and not be like the Thunder Hammer. A few hundred 70,000 to 80,000 would lead to the final price of the Jade Bed. Therefore, he hoped that the leader of the Guangshi City would shut up.

    It was best for everyone to shut up, except for the big shots from Green Kingdom¡¯s city. After all, people like you were inferior to these big shots from Green Kingdom¡¯s city. There was a big gap between you and them.

    The etiquettedy was not very happy when she heard someone bid 5.5 million. She was also afraid that Guangshi City would lower the price. This person lowered the fervor of the Jade Bed, which had been rapidly increasing the price. Although she usually had to bow and scrape in front of him, in today¡¯s auction, this Guangshi City¡¯s n leader could not bepared to these big shots of the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city.

    When n Leader Leiluo heard someone bid 5.5 million, he was also a little unhappy. You are just a small Guangshi City¡¯s n leader. What qualifications do you have topare the price with mine? You, the Guangshi City¡¯s n leader, can just obediently watch the show from below. You are just a group leader. Your entire wealth added up isn¡¯t evenparable to the amount of gold that I brought with me, what qualifications do you have to be my opponent?

    In order topare all these country bumpkins from Guangshi City, n Leader Leiluo directly nned to raise the price further, to the point where these Guangshi City people wanted to make a good deal but were unable to resist. However, just as he wanted to raise the price... The patriarch of the Ice n spoke in advance.

    ¡°7 million gold coins.¡±

    The patriarch of the Ice n shouted out his value, and everyone looked at the patriarch of the Ice n.

    Although everyone did not know who the patriarch of the Ice n was, judging from his clothes and his watch, he should be a big shot from Green Kingdom¡¯s city.

    The Ice chief had the same thoughts as the Leiluo chief. He didn¡¯t want to fight with the country bumpkins of Guangshi City, so he directly raised the price to 7 million gold coins. In Guangshi City, it was considered a lot of inheritance and ancestral property, but if it was counted as money to buy things, these people in the city couldn¡¯t afford it.

    As expected, just as Patriarch Ice thought, after he shouted the price of 7 million gold coins, the patriarch of Guangshi City who originally wanted to continue following immediately shut his mouth. This was because he only had 6 million gold coins on him. Even if he wanted to auction off all the ancestral property, he didn¡¯t have the time. Therefore, after Patriarch Ice shouted the price, he obediently shut his mouth. This was simply not apetition that he could interfere in.

    When the people below the stage heard that n Leader Ice was bidding for 7 million gold coins, everyone looked at him. The n leader thought to himself that another important figure had arrived, and n Leader Leiluo looked at n Leader Ice, whom he was already acquainted with. After exchanging a look and greeting each other, they didn¡¯t say anything. Because in the hearts of n Leader Ice and n Leader Leiluo, the battle between the two sides revolved around the two of them. Everyone present definitely didn¡¯t have as much money as the two of them.

    After the owner of the Jade Bed saw that someone had raised the price to 7 million gold coins, his originally somewhat anxious heart once again rxed. Looking at the current situation, this pre-installed price would at least not be lower than 10 million gold coins. If he could get 10 million gold coins, then it meant that this trip to Guangshi City to auction this Jade Bed would not be a loss, and might even be a little profitable.

    The owner of the Jade Bed judged that there were no more people on the stage who couldpete with these two n leaders, so the battle was apetition between these two n leaders. This made the owner of the Jade Bed feel at ease, because only these people who came from the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city would raise the price of his Jade Bed to a very high level.

    When the etiquettedy saw that someone had raised the price to 7 million, she was still a little worried. Judging from the current trend, hermission today could reach at least 50,000 gold coins, this was a target that had been set for two years.

    Now, she waspletely impressed by these bigwigs who came from the Green Kingdom¡¯s city. He didn¡¯t expect the gap between the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city and Guangshi City to be so big. Usually, the families of these people in Guangshi City were above tens of thousands of families. This was not apetition between people of the same level. It seemed that these bigwigs still needed to be asked topletely inte the price.

 Chapter 492: What It Meant To Be Rich

    <h4>Chapter 492: What It Meant To Be Rich</h4>

    n Leader Leiluo looked at n Leader Ice and decided to raise the price again. In his mind, even if this Jade Bed cost 15 million, 20 million would be alright as well. After all, his son was a genius in the n. If his son could get this Jade Bed, then his talent would be unlocked even faster.

    Different from the Ice chief, the Leiluo chief¡¯s family had eight generations of experience as a chamber ofmerce, so their genes would be extremely outstanding after eight generations of inheritance. However, Chief Leiluo had worked hard to be the ice chief through three generations.

    Although he had be rich in a short period of time and greatly increased the strength of the entire Leiluo n, due to his genes, even if his family had those who be a source beast master, they weren¡¯t very outstanding, which was why he needed this Jade Bed more urgently than the entire Ice n.

    Moreover, due to certain reasons, his son¡¯s talent was extremely high. Thus, the entire Leiluo n was extremely capable of chopping down the son of n Leader Leiluo. They hoped that he could be a very powerful source beast master and protect the entire n.

    Therefore, the entire n would favor the Leiluo n and the n leader¡¯s son with all their resources. This was themon wish and opinion of the entire Leiluo n.

    ¡°10 million gold coins.¡±

    n Leader Leiluo directly raised the price to 10 million gold coins, which was an increase of 3 million gold coins. When everyone saw that someone had raised the price by 3 million gold coins, everyone stared at n Leader Leiluo with their eyes wide open.

    Today, regardless of whether you participated in the auction or not, today was an eye-opener. These people from the capital of Green Kingdom really didn¡¯t regard money as money, saying that they would directly throw out 3 million gold coins. These 3 million gold coins were something that many families simply couldn¡¯t take out. Yes, money that couldn¡¯t be used even in times of crisis.

    When the owner of the Jade Bed saw that Patriarch Leiluo had directly raised the price to 10 million gold coins, he immediately stood up happily from his seat. Right now, the price of the Jade Bed had already reached his expectations of 10 million gold coins, if Patriarch Leiluo was willing, he could take this Jade Bed away at any time. However, he knew that this was also an auction and not a selling price, so the price could often be higher. Now, the Jade Bed¡¯s price was already extremely satisfactory to him.

    The etiquettedy saw that someone had raised the price to 10 million, and was really a little numb. After all, after the Thunder Hammer¡¯s increase in price, she now had some things to do. If it was from the Jade Bed to the auction... Then she would be so shocked that she would stand on the ground unable to move.

    After all, the increase in price of 3 million gold coins was really too big. This was simply not something that she could imagine. From the looks of it, this Leiluo n leader and Ice n leader had the most hope. The two people who had auctioned for this Jade Bed were important figures from Green Kingdom¡¯s capital. It was obvious that the Jade Bed could be bid up by the second step.

    The Ice n leader looked at Leiluo n leader with some shock. From his understanding, the Leiluo n leader was not a particrly heroic person. He must have been a wealthy person from the third generation. This eighth generation descendant... Their n had experienced the era of the rich for a very long time, so the Leiluo n leader was slightly more stingy than the Ice n leader.

    However, the Ice n leader thought about it and felt relieved. After all,pared to the entire Leiluo n, their two ns had the same financial resources.

    However, in terms of talent as a source beast master, the Ice n as a whole suppressed the Leiluo n, so this Jade Bed was even more urgently needed by the Leiluo n.

    ¡®Although your Leiluo n has a very high demand for this jade equipment, I, the n leader of the Ice n, will not give it to you easily. After all, to this Jade Bed, my son also needs it. My son is also a genius. If he has the support of the Jade Bed, my son can also be an outstanding genius with 10 points. In the future, he would be a powerful source beast with 10 points, protecting the n.¡¯

    ¡°15 million gold coins.¡±

    The Ice n leader stood up and announced his price. When the Ice n leader announced his price, everyone looked at him. The Ice n leader bid 15 million gold coins. This was 15 million gold coins, not 15 million copper coins. It had been increased by 5 million gold coins. 5 million gold coins was just an increase, not the final price.

    For the people in Guangshi City, today was really an eye-opener.

    He had wanted topete with the chief of Guangshi City who came from Green Kingdom¡¯s city. Seeing the two chiefs raise the price directly, the chief who started with 5 million gold coins was nowpletely impressed. Now, he truly understood what it meant to be rich, what it meant to be generous, and what it meant to be extravagant, what it meant to be a noble family.

    Fortunately, this n leader had just wanted topete with those from Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city. Now, he knew that in the eyes of others, his money was only at the level of pocket money, in the eyes of others, all of his property was only money used for pocket money. This was simply not apetition between people of the same level. The two ns that hade from Green Kingdom¡¯s city hadpletely crushed everyone in Guangshi City.

    When the owner of the Jade Bed heard that the price had increased from 10 million gold coins to 15 million gold coins, he gasped for breath. He started to pant heavily.

    This was not to say that the owner of the Jade Bed was a small figure. After hearing this money, he could not take it anymore. It was just that 15 million gold coins was too much. Moreover, if the price was increased from one time to 15 million gold coins...

    The owner of the Jade Bed couldn¡¯t be med for not having seen the world. It was just that the two n leaders were too generous and too rich. They didn¡¯t treat money as money at all. The owner of the Jade Bed originally thought that the Jade Bed would be auctioned off for 10 million gold coins and that it was already the highest price that could be reached. Now that the price was raised to 15 million gold coins, it was truly beyond his imagination.

    After a few seconds of adjustment, the owner of the Jade Bed had adjusted his own mentality. Now, the two n leaders had no intention of stopping. It seemed that the price of the Jade Bed could still be increased.

    #

 Chapter 493: Big Spending

    <h4>Chapter 493: Big Spending</h4>

    The original owner of the Jade Bed, who had initially assessed the price of the Jade Bed, was now unable to see the price of the entire Jade Bed clearly. The current price had greatly exceeded his imagination and his estimation. He did not know how much the two family heads would ultimately fight for. He even felt that it could be raised to around 20 million gold coins.

    20 million gold coins! If it was really 20 million gold coins, it would really break all the records in the entire history of Guangshi City¡¯s auction. This was a record for an auction... One had to know that normally, the total price of 10 auctions would rarely exceed 10 million gold coins. But now, just one auction alone had exceeded 20 million gold coins. If that was the case... The entire Guangshi City would usher in the greatest moment in their history.

    When the etiquettedy heard that the Ice n leader had raised the price to 15 million gold coins, her originally calm heart had now be more alive. 15 million gold coins. Ah, this was something that she didn¡¯t even dare to think of. There were too many things. However, after the Thunder Hammer¡¯s auction, she had now be somewhat numb. Although it was very difficult for her to ept this parent, she could still calm down.

    Not only was the etiquettedy not calm, but even the entire auction venue was now very lively. As a person who had experienced more than ten years of auctions and hade from the capital of Green Kingdom to Guangshi City... Now, they were not very calm about the 15 million gold coins. Although 15 million gold coins were verymon in the capital of Green Kingdom, 15 million gold coins in Guangshi City were too rare to see.

    Now, the president of the auction house could imagine that if today¡¯s auction went smoothly, Guangshi City¡¯s auction house would be thergest auction venue in all the nearby cities. After this baptism... The auction houses in the other cities could notpete with Guangshi City at all. In the future, there might be more important treasuresing to Guangshi City to participate in the auction.

    If that was the case, the value of the president of the auction house would increase by several times. At that time, the entire auction house would take off.

    Everyone was going crazy. Only one person was very calm. That was Patriarch Leiluo. He definitely wanted this Jade Bed to be given to his son. Now, he had to calm down and think about how to deal with the strategy of the Ice patriarch, he guessed that although n Leader Ice had a very high degree of desire for the Jade Bed, he didn¡¯t reply at all. Moreover, the financial resources of the Leiluo n and the Ice n should be about the same. If he raised the price even higher now... Perhaps the Ice n would give up andpete with the Leiluo n in terms of price.

    The reason why n Leader LeilLuo could guess like this was that other than this Jade Bed, there was another extremely important thing on the stage. Both ns had their eyes on it, and that was the sudden appearance of the perfect grade medicinal pill. One had to know that the perfect grade medicinal pill could also greatly increase the strength of n disciples.

    Why was the perfect grade medicinal pill so expensive? It was precisely because it was a perfect grade medicinal pill. The perfect grade medicinal pill was the type of medicinal pill thatpletely didn¡¯t have any pill poison. After being refined, it couldpletely be the strength of the host¡¯s entire body. As long as one possessed the perfect grade medicinal pill, if one was not afraid of burning money, one could eat a perfect grade medicinal pill without restriction. This was extremely useful for increasing one¡¯s strength. Moreover, it was extremely useful for increasing one¡¯s strength in a short period of time.

    Even if the Ice n¡¯s n leader could not obtain the Jade Bed, he could still obtain arge number of perfect grade medicinal pills. He would definitely start from the benefits. Although the Jade Bed could increase one¡¯s strength in the long term, it would require a very long time. As long as one possessed the perfect grade medicinal pill... In a short period of time, he would be able to greatly increase his strength. If he were to start from a short period of time, it would be more suitable for him to obtain the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    Right now, n Leader Leiluo was not very sure about the price of the Ice n leader¡¯s mind, so he could not continue to increase the price.

    However, he was determined to obtain this Jade Bed. No matter what, he would not give it to the Ice n leader.

    Since he could not guess the price in the Ice n leader¡¯s heart, then he would name a price that the Ice n leader could not follow.

    This way, he would be able to obtain the Jade Bed.

    ¡°20 million gold coins.¡±

    After thinking for a while, n Leader Leiluo announced his own price.

    Just like the Ice n leader, he directly increased the price by 5 million gold coins. This price made even n Leader Leiluo feel a little pained.

    However, thinking that it was for the future of Leiluo, he gritted his teeth and auctioned for it. His son was definitely the future hope of the n.

    If he didn¡¯t use the funds to buy cultivation resources for his son now, could it be that he wanted to save this money aspensation for others?

    20 million gold coins were already the highest price that the Leiluo n leader could offer.

    Moreover, there were even perfect grade medicinal pills in the auction. Even if he didn¡¯t get a Jade Bed, he would still have perfect grade medicinal pills.¡¯

    The effect of a perfect grade medicinal pill wasn¡¯t inferior to a Jade Bed. If the Ice n leader increased the price, n Leader Leiluo nned to save all his money and purchase arge number of perfect grade medicinal pills.

    The Ice n leader who bought the Jade Bed would definitely not be his match. This way, even if he didn¡¯t get the Jade Bed, he would still be able to auction off arge number of perfect grade medicinal pills. He wouldn¡¯t be at a loss.

    The people below the stage saw that n Leader Leiluo had once again raised the bid by 5 million gold coins. The total price had already reached 20 million gold coins. Everyone looked at n Leader Leiluo in disbelief.

    Right now, everyone was numbed by n Leader Leiluo and the Ice n leader. Right now, the financial resources of the two of them had greatly surpassed that of everyone else.

    This caused the others to be unable to contend with the two of them. Right now, they could only sit down and watch the performance of the two n leaders.

    Everyone turned to look at the Ice n leader. He was the only one who had the money to continue bidding.

    The remaining n leaders and important figures didn¡¯t have the money to continue bidding. If the Ice n leader didn¡¯t say anything, then this Jade Bed would belong to n Leader Leiluo.

    The owner of the Jade Bed sat on his seat. His hands were trembling as he drank tea, causing the tea to spill onto his pants.

    This was not because the owner of the Jade Bed was not strong enough. He believed that anyone would not be able to remain calm after receiving 20 million gold coins.

    Originally, the owner of the Jade Bed thought that if he lost around 6 million gold coins, he would be satisfied if he did not lose 8 million gold coins. If he could sell it for 10 million gold coins, that would be a huge profit.

    However, when the price of the Jade Bed reached 15 million gold coins, the owner of the Jade Bed was extremely excited. If it wasn¡¯t for the people around him, the owner of the Jade Bed would have jumped up to celebrate.

    However, when the price reached 20 million gold coins, the owner of the Jade Bed was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t put his words into words.

    It was the right decision to ce this Jade Bed in Guangshi City today.

    The etiquettedy was also shocked by Chief Leiluo. The price of 20 million gold coins had already exceeded the total price of 10 auctions by more than two times

    #

 Chapter 494: The Final Madness

    <h4>Chapter 494: The Final Madness</h4>

    If not for the discussion below, the etiquettedy would have thought that she was dreaming. When she thought about therge amount ofmission and promotion she could get, the etiquettedy was extremely happy.

    However, her long-term professionalism prevented her from doing anything out of the ordinary.

    The Ice n leader sat on his seat. He was a little surprised that n Leader Leiluo had raised the price to 20 million.

    This wasn¡¯t like the Leiluo n¡¯s patriarch that he usually knew, but what was important now was whether or not he wanted to follow.

    Although the son of the patriarch of the Ice n was also highly regarded by his father, he still had other people to support besides this son.

    After eight generations of inheritance, there were arge number of direct descendants in the family. These people needed to consume arge amount of resources every day. Even if they couldn¡¯tpare with the son of the patriarch of the Ice n, they still needed to use a lot of resources.

    If the patriarch of the Ice n spent 20 million gold coins to buy the Jade Bed for his son, arge number of people in the family wouldn¡¯t agree. This was because 20 million gold coins wasn¡¯t low for the family.

    If they bought arge amount of resources, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if everyone used it together. No one would say anything.

    But this Jade Bed could only be used by one person. That was the son of the patriarch.

    When others couldn¡¯t gain anything, they still had to use their benefits to make up for the n leader¡¯s son. Normally, their resources were far inferior to the n leader¡¯s son, but now, for the sake of the n leader¡¯s son, they were squeezing out their benefits.

    How could they be convinced by this? Even if you were the n leader, you couldn¡¯t be so biased towards others.

    But n Leader Leiluo was different. He had the financial resources of the Ice n, but his n had many disciples.

    This resulted in the resources of the Leiluo family being far more than the Ice family.

    Moreover, Patriarch Leiluo¡¯s son was the eldest grandson of the family, and was favored by the family. Therefore, Patriarch Leiluo could buy a Jade Bed for his son and spend 20 million gold coins.

    Moreover, everyone in the Leiluo family knew that the potential of the son of Patriarch Leiluo was very strong. Everyone in the Leiluo family felt that the son of Patriarch Leiluo was the key to the family¡¯s continued strength.

    Everyone supported allocating arge amount of resources to the son of n Leader Leiluo.

    The two ns would be able to determine the victor after this round.

    In the end, n Leader Leiluo auctioned off the Jade Bed for 20 million gold coins.

    When the etiquettedy knocked down the hammer in her hand, it meant that n Leader Leiluo had sessfully auctioned off the Jade Bed.

    After the ninth auction ended, thest auction was the tenth.

    As Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pill was added at thest moment, it was not included in the normal order of this auction. After the final product was auctioned off, the auction for Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pill would begin.

    After a few brawny men carried the Jade Bed away, another person carried up a blueprint made of an unknown item.

    After everything was prepared, the etiquettedy began to introduce it.

    This blueprint was a distribution map of a treasure location, and it was a treasure that was about to be born.

    If one obtained this blueprint, they could easily enter it.

    This blueprint was the treasure map of the Dragon Pagoda that was about toe out.

    It turned out that this treasure map of the Dragon Pagoda was obtained from a tomb that had recently been ransacked by a few pirates.

    These ocean pirates searched for the location of the treasure map, but after finding it, they were unable to enter. The ce where the treasure was hidden was protected by a formation.

    They could only enter on the night of the full moon, and there was still some time before that time.

    These ocean pirates, in addition to the treasure map, also had some blueprints of the Giant Dragon Pagoda. This allowed them to enter safely ording to the blueprints.

    However, the problem was that no one could understand the blueprints and the words on them.

    This blueprint was useful, but it was also useful. If it was useless, then it would be useless.

    A blueprint that couldn¡¯t be understood was a piece of waste paper. Therefore, the people in the auction didn¡¯t know how to set the price, so they arranged it for thest auction.

    Because they did not know how to set the price, the people at the auction set the price of the blueprint at 100 gold coins. There was no limit to the increase in price.

    After the auction started, everyone stopped looking like they were going to auction.

    This was also normal. It must be a blueprint that could not be understood and a ce that had an unknown amount of treasure.

    Although some people wanted to try their luck and buy the blueprint, it would be difficult for them to auction if no one increased the price.

    Everyone was waiting, waiting for the first person to bid.

    The etiquettedy looked at the somewhat awkward crowd and felt a little awkward.

    If after a minute, no one went to auction, then it meant that the auction had failed.

    If no one auctioned it for five minutes, then they could only bring this thing down. At that time, the auction wouldpensate the seller based on the ridicule.

    After a minute, no one had any intention of auctioning it.

    The current situation was that if a small family had the money to auction it off, it would definitely be a low price of 100 gold coins. However, they knew that this treasure was not something that a small family like them could go to. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to bepletely wiped out.

    If they did not have the ability, then they should not join in the fun. This was the survival rule of small families. Otherwise, these small families would have long disappeared.

    Small forces didn¡¯t have the ability, butrge forces knew some inside information in advance. That was because this blueprint had appeared many times.

    This was because when the ocean pirate obtained the blueprint, there were several copies. This meant that this blueprint had already been leaked and waspletely meaningless.

    To obtain the blueprint, one had to be one step ahead of the enemy to obtain the treasure. Now that this blueprint had been leaked, what was the point of auctioning it?

    Moreover, all the major powers knew that they couldn¡¯t understand the blueprint at all. It didn¡¯t matter whether they had it or not.

    ¡°100 gold coins.¡±

    After waiting for two minutes, Lugh saw that no one was auctioning for it and decided to auction it off himself.

    This was because although the others couldn¡¯t understand the words and patterns on it, he, Lugh, could.

    After using the system, any formation or blueprint, thenguage of words, wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Lugh.

    To Lugh, blueprints that were useless to others were very useful.

    As soon as Lugh made his bid, the etiquettedy immediately agreed. There was no other way. If the auction did not go through, the auction house would apany the people who paid a lot of money for the blueprints. Now that someone was auctioning, it was time to hurry up and buy some.

    After Lugh auctioned, everyone perked up. The next thing they knew was the main event, the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    In the backstage of the auction, all of Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pills had been inspected. All of them were perfect grade medicinal pills. Now, they had been re-sealed and were pushing a small cart towards the auction venue.

    In order to ensure the safety of these medicinal pills, the president of the auction personally followed behind to prevent anyone from stealing them.

    It waspletely possible that the items in the auction would definitely be stolen.

    The other items in the auction house were allrge items that were not easy to take out. The blueprints were of little value, so there was no need to look at them too much.

    #

 Chapter 495: Perfect Grade Medicinal Pills

    <h4>Chapter 495: Perfect Grade Medicinal Pills</h4>

    The rest were either heavy orrge. If anyone dared to steal anything, it would be unless everyone in the auction house was blind.

    However, it was different for Lugh¡¯s perfect grade medicinal pills. Not only were they valuable, but they were also easy to take away. If someone were to take away one bottle, then the loss would require the entire auction house¡¯s annual profits to apany it.

    That was why the president of the auction ced so much importance on these pills. She personally went to take a look at them.

    When the perfect grade medicinal pills appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision, everyone¡¯s breathing began to be heavy.

    At this time, the people who were still here were all interested in the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    Most of them had been called out by the people from the auction. At least two-thirds of them had thoughts about the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    The auction gradually auctioned off the pills ording to Lugh¡¯s request.

    This time, Lugh had a total of ten bottles of pills. Each bottle had about twenty pills.

    These ten bottles were the most important pills. Of course, there were also some pills that were rtively fewer.

    Most of these pills would be auctioned off by small ns.

    Now that the auction had begun, the etiquettedy ced Lugh¡¯s pills on the table. This could be seen by everyone.

    The etiquettedy picked up a pill and introduced it.

    ¡°This pill is called the Lustrous Green Pill. Its function is to increase the cultivation of the source beast master. After consuming it, one can increase by half a level if they are below level 20. A bottle of this pill can increased by ten levels after consuming 20 pills.¡±

    ¡°Because it is a perfect grade pill, no matter how many pills you eat, there is no poison in it. You can eat it without worry.¡±

    ¡°This medicinal pill is not auctioned individually, but a bottle of 20 pills. The entire bottle will be auctioned. The starting price for this bottle is 1 million gold coins. The increase has to be at least 10,000 gold coins. Let the auction begin now.¡±

    After the etiquettedy finished speaking, she ced the medicinal pill on the table. A ray of light shone on it, allowing everyone to see it.

    All the medicinal pills auctioned in the auction were certified, so there was no need to worry that the effects would not be as good as the introduction. If the medicinal pills auctioned were different from the introduction, they could sue the auction.

    Not only would the auction fees be fully refunded, but they could also make the other party pay three times the amount ofpensation.

    ¡°1.5 million gold coins.¡±

    Just as the etiquettedy stepped down from the stage, someone began to bid.

    After the price of 1.5 million gold coins was announced, everyone was thinking whether they should continue to bid.

    .5 million gold coins was not a lot, but there were ten bottles of medicinal pills in the entire auction.

    They had to auction off these medicinal pills at the right time, otherwise it would be easy to fail.

    ¡°2 million gold coins.¡±

    At this moment, n Leader Leiluo shouted out his price, and everyone looked at him.

    Just now, n Leader Leiluo used 20 million gold coins to auction off a Jade Bed, and the scene just now was vivid in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Everyone shrunk their necks after seeing him bid. They didn¡¯t expect n Leader Leiluo to continue auctioning for the pills after spending 20 million gold coins.

    They didn¡¯t expect n Leader Leiluo¡¯s wealth to reach such a terrifying degree.

    2 million gold coins wasn¡¯t a small price for the current n Leader Leiluo. He had just bought the Jade Bed and didn¡¯t have much money on him. Therefore, even he had to be careful in this auction.

    After shouting out 2 million gold coins, the people below the stage were nning topete with n Leader Leiluo. After all, the previous n had already given up on this auction.

    To be honest, they weren¡¯t very willing to spend 2 million gold coins to buy the medicinal pills.

    ¡°4 million gold coins.¡±

    n Leader Ice stated his price. He was different from n Leader Leiluo. He had arge amount of funds on him.

    Moreover, he was going to buy medicinal pills this time. It was something that could be used by the entire n. Even if he spent arge amount of money to auction it off, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    In a short while, the price of the medicinal pills had reached 5 million gold coins, which was finally auctioned off by the Ice n leader.

    After an hour of auction, all of Lugh¡¯s medicinal pills had been auctioned off. Adding on the money from the previous auction, Lugh had now obtained 30 million gold coins from the auction.

    Adding on the money from the previous auction, Lugh now had around 35 million gold coins.

    With the money in his hand, after a night of auction, Lugh was about to leave the auction.

    When Lugh walked out of the auction, he was in a room next to the auction.

    A few people watched as Lugh walked towards the hotel alone. They were the ones who had guessed the perfect grade medicinal pills.

    Lagerfeld was a pirate near Guangshi City. He was already a level 23 source beast master.

    They hade to auction the blueprints they had gotten today, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be bought by someone for 100 gold coins.

    Although they knew the blueprints weren¡¯t worth much unless they met a fool. But the price of only 100 gold coins made them very angry.

    So they investigated Lugh.

    Rag and his brothers were pirates from the river, so it was easy for them to get information.

    The five of them didn¡¯t know about this, so they were shocked when they checked.

    The most valuable item in tonight¡¯s auction was the perfect grade pills, but they never expected that this young man, who was not even 18 years old, was the seller behind the perfect grade pills.

    This news was out of their expectations, but it was too unexpected for them.

    When they thought of the 30 million gold coins on Lugh, the five of them couldn¡¯t help but want to kill him and take away his money.

    However, now was not the time to make a move. If they did so now, they would definitely be discovered by the guards of Guangshi City.

    Although they were ocean pirates and did not care about these outdoor and soldiers, if this matter blew up, arge number of people would kill him.

    It was hard to say if they would be able to get the 30 million gold coins on him.

    The best way now was to wait until Lugh walked out of Guangshi City and kill him.

    After killing him in the wild, they would be able to escape even if other rewards were given.

    As long as they could get the 30 million gold coins from Lugh, they would be able to live afortable life and not have to live in fear anymore.

    However, the prerequisite was to kill Lugh and get the money from him.

    The few of them looked at Lugh. Although they had concealed themselves well, they were still discovered by Lugh

    However, Lugh¡¯s acting skills were also very outstanding. He was not discovered by the few of them.

    On Lugh¡¯s body, he could share his feelings with Big Mouth. Lugh had the perception ability of Big Mouth.

    As long as anyone looked at Lugh, he would feel it.

    When Lugh felt that he was being targeted, he immediately used the system¡¯s detection ability to scan the few of them.

    The system gave the information that these people were all level 20 and above source beast masters.

    Although Lugh could fight above his level, there were many of them. There were a total of five level 20 source beast masters. Lugh did not have the confidence to kill them.

    #

 Chapter 496: Level 21 Source Beast Master

    <h4>Chapter 496: Level 21 Source Beast Master</h4>

    Now, he could only go out to Guangshi City ande to a forest to finish them off.

    Lugh and Rag had exactly the same idea.

    After Lugh returned to his hotel, there was still some time before he set off.

    Now, Lugh needed to rest well, and then kill all these people in the morning. He could use these people to test the level 20 Big Mouth, and see how much his strength had increased.

    After one night, Lugh had almost rested.

    Early in the morning, Lugh and the mercenaries set off again.

    In order to surround Lugh, Rag and the others went to the route Lugh had to take.

    The five people were waiting for Lugh at different ces. They had to know the general direction Lugh was going.

    But they didn¡¯t know the exact route Lugh was going to take.

    Lugh sat in the carriage, closed his eyes, and continuously used the system¡¯s detection function to observe the five people.

    Although these five people were a little far away, if they came to support, they could still be there within 20 minutes.

    Now, Lugh was thinking about how to separate them and kill them in batches.

    Domon was the youngest among the five. He was the first person in charge of monitoring Lugh.

    As he observed the mercenary group passing by his eyes, he realized that Lugh, who was originally in the mercenary group, had disappeared.

    After seeing this situation, Domon widened his eyes and looked for Lugh¡¯s situation.

    If he lost Lugh, the boss, Rag, would definitely not let him go.

    Just as he was observing the mercenary group, he suddenly felt his heart tighten, as if someone was watching him.

    Domon had been in the underworld for many years, so he naturally believed in his own feelings.

    When he felt danger, he left his original position from the tree.

    Just as he left his previous position, a person passed by, and at the same time, a sword shed at the position he was standing at.

    Domon took a good look and knew that the person who had attacked him was Lugh.

    Lugh did not kill Domon because he wanted to see how strong he was.

    ¡°What a pity. If you had been a littleter, I would have killed you.¡±

    Lugh stood on a branch and looked at Domon. He felt that it was a pity that his sneak attack did not seed.

    However, this was normal. A bandit like Domon often killed people. In order to prevent himself from being killed by others, their vignce was very high. He had already arrived behind Domon. Just as the sneak attack was about to seed, he leaked out his killing intent. However, Domon still noticed it.

    Lugh looked at Domon with great satisfaction. What he wanted the most was to fight against a person like Domon who often killed people.

    In the past, Lugh would always fight with those guards. The only one who was more powerful was the head of the Modern n.

    The others were just guards. They had martial arts but had never killed people, so they didn¡¯t have much battle experience.

    When Domon saw Lugh, his initial doubt turned into surprise.

    He was afraid that Lugh would escape and cause this n to fail. Now that Lugh was standing in front of him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give Lugh the chance to escape.

    As for whether Lugh had the strength to kill him, this was not something that Domon could consider.

    Judging from Lugh¡¯s aura, Lugh was also a level 20 source beast master.

    Domon was also a level 21 source beast master. His level was one level higher than Lugh.

    Moreover, he frequently killed. Even some level 23 source beast masters were not his match.

    Besides, Lugh looked like a newbie who had just entered the martial arts world. One look and you could tell that he had never experienced a life-and-death battle.

    How could a person like Lugh be his match? Even if there was danger, his brothers were not far from him. As long as there was a signal, they would gather.

    Domon was not afraid of losing to Lugh.

    Domon revealed a smile as he looked at Lugh and said, ¡°Kid, since you are courting death, don¡¯t me me. If you had run away just now, I might not have been able to do anything. Now that you have appeared in front of me, don¡¯t me me for killing people and stealing treasures.¡±

    When Lugh heard Domon¡¯s words, he said disdainfully, ¡°If you want to kill, then kill. Why are you so long-winded? If you want to snatch the gold coins on me, then directly attack.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Domon had no intention of replying. He pulled out the treasured knife in his hand and charged towards Lugh.

    Domon used a type ofrge knife. It was of moderate weight and was extremely powerful and fast.

    Furthermore, Domon¡¯s broadsword was made of extremely precious materials. Its sharpness was extremely high.

    Domon began to umte strength on the tree branch. Then, he stomped hard on the tree branch under his feet, leaving a huge footprint.

    Domon arrived in front of Lugh in the blink of an eye.

    Domon¡¯s speed was very fast, but Lugh¡¯s speed was even faster.

    It was because Big Mouth¡¯s strength and speed were already above Domon¡¯s source beast. In addition, Big Mouth and Lugh¡¯s tacit understanding was very high, so they could disy even more powerfulbat strength.

    Thus, Lugh¡¯s speed was above Domon¡¯s.

    Domon used all of his strength to look at Lugh from the air. Lugh did not dodge, he held the treasured sword in his hand and started to sh at Domon.

    Domon thought that with his own strength, as long as Lugh and he were to sh at each other, he was confident that he could get rid of Lugh¡¯s weapon.

    However, he did not expect Lugh¡¯s strength to be so great. When he was fighting with Lugh, his strength was above his.

    Domon was sent flying dozens of meters by Lugh¡¯s strength. He only stopped after breaking a few tree branches.

    Because his back had hit his back, it caused him a lot of pain. However, Domon had been in the martial arts world for many years. He had encountered more pain than this many times.

    Domon only needed to clench his teeth and endure it. Just as he endured the pain, Lugh arrived in front of him.

    A cold light shed past and shone on Domon¡¯s eyes.

    Domon only felt a chill on his back. He hurriedly went to receive Lugh¡¯s second chop.

    Lugh, who hadnded on the ground, had increased his strength due to his movement. The sword in his hand shed onto the opponent¡¯s broadsword.

    Domon was forced back by Lugh. He had no n to fight back.

    As long as he wanted to fight back, he would be stabbed by Lugh¡¯s quick sword. There was no room for Domon to fight back.

    At this moment, the broadsword in Domon¡¯s hand had been shed several times by Lugh¡¯s sword.

    After Lugh and Domon exchanged a few blows, Lugh and Domon¡¯s figures separated. Lugh wanted to give Domon a chance to catch his breath.

    Now that Big Mouth had reached level 20, the basic strength and speed of Big Mouth had increased greatly, causing Lugh¡¯s strength and speed to increase by a lot.

    After the battle just now, Domon was gasping for breath.

    In the few minutes of battle just now, Domon had almost been killed by Lugh.

    Looking at the broadsword in his hand, Domon¡¯s broadsword had already been chopped into pieces.

    #

 Chapter 497: Domon

    <h4>Chapter 497: Domon</h4>

    One had to know that Domon¡¯s broadsword had been forged at a great cost. The materials used were extremely precious, and the masters he had hired were all very famous.

    His broadsword was also a very powerful weapon near Guangshi City, but now it was almost broken by Lugh.

    Lugh looked at Domon¡¯s frightened expression and said unhappily, ¡°This is your strength? I was wondering how you could make a living with such poor strength. If you only have this strength, I advise you to die.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t hold back just now, you would have already been hacked to death.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Domon¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    Ever since Domon entered the pugilistic world, no one had dared to look down on him.

    But now, he was ridiculed by a person he had never heard of. How could he tolerate this?

    Domon directly fused with his source beast.

    Because he had reached level 21, even if Domon did not have any secret skills, he could still merge with his source beast.

    Domon¡¯s source beast was a Wolf Dog. After merging with it, Domon¡¯s body was more than eight meters tall.

    Eight meters tall. Although it was very oppressive, it was nothing to Lugh.

    Domon had now be a huge ronin. He extended his sharp ws.

    From Domon¡¯s aura, Lugh could tell that Domon had the ability to injure him.

    However, his strength could only go so far.

    Domon quickly arrived in front of Lugh and wed at him with his wolf ws.

    If Lugh was caught by Domon, he would be split into two.

    However, Lugh would not give him the chance. Big Mouth and Lugh merged together.

    After Lugh merged with Big Mouth, his height reached three meters, and the bone knife in his hand grew a little.

    Just as Lugh merged with Big Mouth, Domon¡¯s attack arrived in front of Lugh.

    When Domon saw that his w could pass through Lugh...

    Seeing that the w was about to attack Lugh, Domon smiled.

    He hadpletely forgotten about the order for Rag to capture Lugh alive.

    Domon looked at Lugh and let out a cold smile. ¡®Damn you, who dared to mock me just now? Go and die now.¡¯

    However, what surprised him was that although Lugh had sessfully merged with Big Mouth, he did not look like he was going to stop Domon¡¯s attack.

    ¡®You dare to underestimate me? Then I will make you pay for your arrogance.¡¯

    Domon increased his strength, and finally, the attack hit Lugh¡¯s body.

    Domon could clearly feel his wolf ws wing at Lugh¡¯s body, and he let out a deliberate smile.

    In Domon¡¯s heart, Lugh was already a dead man, because his wolf ws had been strengthened by him. Even if it was a steel door, it would be torn into pieces by his ws.

    No matter what, Lugh would not be able to withstand this attack.

    When the wolf ws hit Lugh, Lugh immediately felt injured. However, Domon¡¯s wolf ws only managed to pierce through a little bit of Lugh¡¯s carapace before it stopped hurting him.

    It was not that Domon¡¯s good heart realized that he did not want to attack Lugh anymore, but he realized that he was unable to pierce through Lugh¡¯s carapace even when he attacked with his full strength.

    ¡°How is this possible? My wolf ws can even tear apart steel. Is his body harder than steel?¡± Domon cried out in surprise.

    ¡°What are you thinking? How can steel bepared to my shell? My shell is very hard. If there aren¡¯t any new moves, then I¡¯ll start attacking.¡±

    Lugh looked at Domon and spoke.

    After Lugh said that, he reached out and grabbed Domon¡¯s wolf w. Then, he raised it in front of Domon¡¯s eyes and shed down with the bone knife in his hand.

    Domon¡¯s wolf w was harder than steel, but it was still much weaker than the bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand.

    After Lugh¡¯s bone knife hit Domon¡¯s wolf w, it was directly cut off.

    ¡°Ah, the pain is killing me!¡±

    Dormon held his wolf w and kneeled on the ground in pain.

    As the saying went, it was better to cut off his finger than to hurt him.

    Domon was in this state now. After Lugh cut off his wolf w, the intense pain almost made Domon faint on the spot.

    However, Domon relied on his strong willpower to endure the pain and quickly ran back.

    Now he knew that he was not a match for Lugh. If he continued fighting with Lugh, he might die.

    As a pirate, although Domon had killed many people and was very brave, he was still very afraid of death.

    Therefore, he did not want to die now. The only chance for him to survive now was to find his brothers.

    When the time came, the few of them would join hands and defeat Lugh. When that time came, they would be able to get the 30 million gold coins that Lugh had.

    Domon wanted to escape, but Lugh didn¡¯t want to give him a chance to escape. He must be the weakest among them.

    If it was the others, Lugh was confident that he could defeat them. However, if the five of them worked together, even Lugh would be in trouble.

    In order to kill the five of them, he couldn¡¯t let them work together. The best way was to find the five of them one by one and kill them one by one.

    This was the best way.

    So now, Lugh naturally wouldn¡¯t let Domon off easily.

    Lugh¡¯s speed was already above Domon¡¯s. Domon only ran a few steps, and Lugh quickly closed the distance between the two of them with a few jumps.

    Domon saw Lugh rapidly approaching him and was scared out of his wits.

    If he was caught by Lugh, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have a chance to survive.

    In order to stop Lugh¡¯s pursuit, Domon gathered arge amount of wind attribute source energy in his mouth and turned it into a windball, flying towards Lugh.

    With Domon¡¯s years of experience, if he was hit by his windball, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still be heavily injured. Not many source beast masters of the same level would dare to take his windball head on.

    However, Lugh¡¯s next performance made him widen his eyes. His windball arrived in front of Lugh. Lugh took a look and then sent him flying with a p.

    Lugh looked as if he had just sent a balloon flying.

    After Domon¡¯s windball flew out, it hit the ground and exploded. Arge amount of wind attribute source energy inside turned into arge number of wind des, cutting the surrounding trees into pieces.

    After seeing how fierce Lugh was, Domon felt as if he needed to shoot out the signal re in his hand.

    Right now, he needed the help of his other brothers. Otherwise, he would very likely be killed by Lugh.

    After Lugh had sent the windball flying, it basically did not affect Lugh¡¯s speed. Therefore, Lugh was now even closer to Domon.

    Lugh took out the bone knife in his hand and sent a sh flying in Domon¡¯s direction.

    Lugh¡¯s sh was extremely fast. Moreover, there was arge amount of sword aura on it. If Lugh hit Domon, he would have immediately dismembered Domon.

 Chapter 498: Rock Beast

    <h4>Chapter 498: Rock Beast</h4>

    Domon was constantly moving through the branches. He did not turn around, but he felt Lugh¡¯s attack.

    Domon quickly dodged to the side, but his speed was still a little slow.

    Lugh¡¯s chop hit Domon¡¯s body, directly cutting off Domon¡¯s left arm.

    Domon was originally moving, but because of the pain of cutting off his arm, he immediately fell from the branches.

    As soon as Domonnded, he quickly grabbed the broken arm with his right hand, took off his clothes, and bandaged himself.

    This process only took half a second.

    After Domonnded, Lugh alsonded.

    Lugh saw that hended 20 meters away from Domon, and then walked toward Domon step by step.

    The bone knife in his hand shone with a chilling light under the sunlight.

    Lugh slowly walked towards Domon. Domon saw it and retreated in fear.

    He did not dare to run anymore. The best way was to stall Lugh and get the other brothers toe over.

    Without his left arm, Domon¡¯s speed would decrease due to his poor bnce.

    Domon¡¯s speed was not as fast as Lugh. Now that his bnce had deteriorated, how could he run past Lugh?

    This was simply impossible.

    When Lugh was ten meters away from Domon, Domon shouted and used the wind de in his hand to grab Lugh.

    A few wind des flew towards Lugh. Domon¡¯s wind des were very fast, but Lugh¡¯s speed was even faster.

    Lugh lightly shed these wind des, and they exploded in the air.

    Seeing Lugh so easily take away his attack, this sent a chill down Domon¡¯s spine.

    Although he was afraid, he still wanted to attack. He used his right arm to grab Lugh.

    Lugh stood where he was after seeing this. He used the bone knife in his hand to continuously block Domon¡¯s attack.

    When Domon¡¯s ws and Lugh¡¯s bone knife met, sparks flew in the air.

    The sounds of two weapons attacking rang out continuously.

    Domon did not want to give up. He kept thinking of ways to attack Lugh.

    Lugh had a yful attitude and kept dealing with Domon.

    At least Lugh wouldn¡¯t directly kill Domon before he met the next pirate came.

    Now Lugh was constantly trying to test how strong he was.

    Domon kept circling around Lugh. Lugh just stood there and didn¡¯t move. When Domon felt an opportunity, he used his fastest speed to attack Lugh.

    However, no matter what kind of attack Domon used, he could not hit Lugh.

    Furthermore, he would be sent flying by Lugh¡¯s faster attacks.

    Domon¡¯s body was sent flying as he spun in the air. After a few rounds of attacks, Domon sessfully injured himself. Now, other than his broken arm...

    A few teeth in his mouth were knocked away by Lugh, and a few bones in his chest were broken by Lugh.

    After a few attacks, Domon finally stopped his attacks.

    He realized that no matter how hard he tried to attack, he could not hurt Lugh.

    In the end, he was seriously injured. He reckoned that he would lose his life after a few more attacks.

    Domon leaned against a tree because of the pain, and because of the pain in his chest, he did not even dare to breathe.

    Domon did not expect that after so many years in the martial arts world, he would be in such a sorry state this time. He was like a stray dog.

    ¡°Please let me go. I don¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    Domon begged Lugh to let him go, but Lugh did not have any intention to pay attention to him.

    He was too clear about this. If you let him go today, he would gather his strength again tomorrow ande back to kill you.

    Lugh and Domon had nothing to say. They picked up the bone knife in their hands and wanted Domon to walk over, intending to kill him with one sh.

    Lugh suddenly sped up halfway. Domon was frightened when he saw it.

    But his speed was not as fast as Lugh. He could not dodge this attack at all.

    Domon closed his eyes in despair. He no longer had the strength to resist.

    Just as the bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand was about to kill Domon, a huge figure appeared in the sky above Lugh.

    Lugh looked up and found that it was one of Domon¡¯s brothers who had rushed over.

    This person was the second of the five ocean pirates. His name was Shi Gu.

    Shi Gu was not far from Domon when he saw Domon¡¯s signal re.

    When he rushed over, he just happened to see Lugh wanting to kill Domon.

    When Shi Gu saw that, he immediately ran over and jumped into the air, wanting to stomp Lugh to death.

    Shi Gu¡¯s source beast was a Rock Beast, a source beast that was made entirely of rock.

    After Shi Gu and his source beast merged, Shi Gu looked like a rock giant.

    10 meters tall, with an exaggerated weight.

    #

 Chapter 499: Shi Gu Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 499: Shi Gu Appeared</h4>

    When Lugh saw the Shi Gu, he stopped his attack.

    Because Shi Gu was huge in weight, if he wanted to kill Domon in mid-air, Shi Gu would find an opportunity.

    Even Lugh could not withstand the impact of Shi Gu falling. Shi Gu must be too heavy now, at least dozens of tons. If he grabbed Lugh and restricted his movements, it would be difficult for Lugh to break free.

    Lugh slid with his shovel, and before Shi Gu fell from the air, he quickly left his original position.

    Boom!

    After Shi Gu fell to the ground, it created a huge shockwave. Its huge weight caused the ground to tremble, as if it was a small earthquake.

    Shi Gu turned to look at Domon and asked, ¡°How is it? Can you still fight?¡±

    When Domon heard his brother, although he wanted to join Shi Gu in the battle, he could not stand up due to the injury of his broken arm.

    Domon moved his body and could only shake his head.

    When he was fighting with Lugh, the adrenaline in his body did not make him feel any pain.

    As he sat on the ground, Domon felt that his wound was constantly emitting pain.

    Now, he felt that his wound was getting more and more painful, almost exceeding his limit. Just enduring the pain made Domon sweat profusely.

    When Shi Gu saw his brother¡¯s condition, he knew that Domon had lost the chance to fight.

    He had never thought that a man he had never seen before, Lugh, would have such powerful strength. Shi Gu knew how powerful Domon was.

    A level 21 source beast master was a well-known figure in Guangshi City. However, he did not expect to lose an arm to Lugh in just a few minutes.

    If he had not rushed over in time, Domon would probably have died.

    ¡°You rest here. I will deal with him. Don¡¯t worry, he will not hurt you,¡± Shi Gu said to Domon.

    Domon nodded when he heard that. It was very difficult for him to even make a small movement because of the pain. Right now, he could only sit on the ground.

    Lugh looked at the friendship between the two brothers and the conversation just now. He sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think you can be my opponent by yourself?¡±

    ¡°You came to kill me today, so I can¡¯t let you leave alive. Moreover, you guys aren¡¯t good people. It¡¯s good that I killed you here. It can be considered a good thing.¡±

    Lugh held the bone knife in his hand and spoke as he walked.

    Lugh didn¡¯t think that a single Shi Gu could stop him. This Shi Gu might be stronger than Domon.

    However, the difference in strength between the two shouldn¡¯t be too big. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be only second.

    Judging from his aura, he was also a level 21 source beast master. His source beast was only a Rock Beast that he often encountered.

    Rock Beasts only had the potential of a low-level vanguard source beast. Big Mouth¡¯s potential was that of amander-in-chief. The difference between the two was quite big.

    Although Big Mouth was only a level 20 source beast, fighting a low-level vanguard source beast required a level 25 source beast to be able to fight Big Mouth to a draw.

    A level 21 Rock Beast was still not enough in front of Lugh.

    Shi Gu looked at Lugh. Judging from Lugh¡¯s aura, his strength was much higher than his. Although Lugh was only level 20, he was still one level lower than him. This meant that Lugh¡¯s source beast¡¯s potential was higher than his Rock Beast.

    To Shi Gu, it was normal for him to meet a source beast with higher potential than his Rock Beast. His Rock Beast was a verymon source beast on the source beast continent.

    It was normal for the Rock Beast¡¯s potential to be low. However, Lugh¡¯s aura was much stronger than his. This meant that Lugh¡¯s source beast¡¯s potential was very high.

    Otherwise, it was impossible for Lugh¡¯s aura to be so much stronger than his when Lugh was only one level higher than him.

    Shi Gu stared at Lugh. He knew that he was no match for Lugh. As a defensive beast master, his only pride was the defensive power of his entire body.

    And his powerful strength.

    Lugh flew rapidly towards Shi Gu. He did not want to waste time. In order to reduce the trouble, Lugh nned to kill Domon first.

    Lugh shed on the spot and quickly ran towards Domon. Lugh¡¯s current speed was extremely fast. Neither Domon nor Shi Gu could catch Lugh¡¯s movements.

    However, Shi Gu had the ability to feel the earth. As long as Lugh stepped on the ground, Shi Gu would feel it.

    In order to dy Lugh¡¯s movements, Shi Gu could only use the method of throwing stones to restrict Lugh.

    Because his movement speed was not fast, he could not keep up with Lugh¡¯s movements. It was impossible topete with Lugh in a race.

    Two huge rocks two meters wide appeared in Shi Gu¡¯s hand. After sensing Lugh¡¯s next step, Shi Gu threw the huge rock in his hand out.

    The size of this rock was even bigger than Lugh. If Lugh was hit, he would be sent flying even though he would not be injured. This was because Lugh¡¯s weight was not very heavy.

    It did not require much strength to send Lugh flying.

    Lugh was moving at a high speed. At the same time, in order to prevent his movements from being seen through by Shi Gu, Lugh did not directly rush towards Domon. Instead, he made a few movements on the open ground to increase the uncertainty.

    Lugh¡¯s simple movements were unexpectedly seen through by Shi Gu. The reaction speed of this Rock Beast should not be very fast.

    It was impossible for it to follow his movements. This could only mean that Shi Gu had relied on prediction to lock onto his position.

    This kind of ability was possessed by people who often fought.

    Lugh looked at the rock that was hurling towards him. He did not expect his movements to be seen through by Shi Gu so quickly.

    Even if his movements were seen through, Lugh did not want to dodge. If he did, it would be very easy to slow down his movements.

    It would be better to cut the rock in half with one sh.

    Lugh condensed his sword aura and attached it to the bone knife. The bone knife in his hand had be very sharp because of the sword aura.

    Lugh raised the bone knife in his hand and cut the rock that was flying above his head into two halves.

    This time, Lugh did not feel any resistance, so his movement speed did not decrease.

    When the bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand condensed sword aura, not only did it greatly increase its sharpness, it also formed sword aura.

    This was Big Mouth¡¯s level 20 ability, Sword Aura Release.

    It could extend the sword aura on the bone knife.

    Because of the extension of the sword aura, Lugh¡¯s bone de was cut into two halves by his sword aura before it even touched the rock.

    Lugh had just cut a rock into two halves. Although his speed did not decrease, he was still caught by Shi Gu.

    He picked up another rock in his hand and nned to throw it at Lugh just like before.

    How could Lugh have given him the chance when he saw it? Lugh flew towards the rock in Shi Gu¡¯s hand with the sword aura.

    #

 Chapter 500: Domonâ€™s Aura of Death

    <h4>Chapter 500: Domon¡¯s Aura of Death</h4>

    When the sword aura touched the rock, it directly shattered it.

    Arge amount of dust scattered on Shi Gu¡¯s head. When Lugh saw this, he knew that this was an opportunity. Now that Shi Gu¡¯s line of sight was blocked, he could speed up and rush towards Domon.

    Lugh¡¯s thoughts were very good. However, other than his vision, Shi Gu could also determine Lugh¡¯s location by sensing the earth¡¯s vibrations.

    Although there was no reason for his vision to make it difficult to judge, it was still useful.

    Shi Gu knew that Lugh was going to speed up and kill his fifth brother. As Domon¡¯s second brother, he would naturally use all his strength to protect Domon.

    Now that the method of throwing rocks was not very useful, he could only use other methods.

    Shi Gu¡¯s hands pped on the ground, and a few huge stone spears stabbed towards Lugh from around Lugh.

    Shi Gu obviously knew that this kind of attack would not be able to hurt Lugh. He also did not think of using this kind of attack to attack Lugh. He only wanted to slow down Lugh¡¯s movement speed.

    A few stone spears suddenly appeared in front of Lugh, and behind Lugh, on the left and right, there were stone spears attacking.

    Lugh picked up the bone knife in his hand and emitted a cold light. Before these stone spears could hit Lugh, Lugh had already cut them in half.

    When these stone spears were cut in half by Lugh, they flew in the air. When Lugh saw them, he jumped in the air and kicked the stone spears towards Domon¡¯s position.

    When Shi Gu saw the stone spears flying in the air, if these stone spears hit Domon, it was very likely that Domon would be killed.

    In order to protect Domon, Shi Gu used his own body to block these stone spears. However, his speed was not fast enough, so Shi Gu could only block a few stone spears.

    A few of the spears flew towards Domon. Shi Gu quickly used his earth attribute source energy to create a stone wall in front of Domon to prevent the stone spears from stabbing him to death.

    The stone wall stood in front of Domon. The thick and heavy stone wall had excellent defense, but Lugh¡¯s strength was very great.

    After the stone spears collided with the stone wall, they were sent flying by the stone wall. The power of the stone spears only decreased slightly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Domon was now nailed to arge tree by the stone spears. A few stone spears pierced through his body, making it impossible for him to break free.

    The intense pain made him unable to think. He could only use all the strength in his body to pull out the stone spears on his body.

    This was because Domon saw that Lugh was already rapidly approaching him. If he was caught by Lugh, he would definitely lose his life.

    How could Lugh let go of this opportunity? Now, his speed soared again. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Domon.

    Domon saw Lugh in front of him. At this moment, he was so frightened that his eyes were wide open. The desire to live made him use all his strength to pull out the stone spears on his body.

    However, it was a little toote. Lugh¡¯s bone de had already arrived in front of him. Now that he was seriously injured, his speed was slow to begin with.

    Naturally, he could not dodge Lugh¡¯s attack. Just as Domon was in despair, Shi Gu extended his rock arm and pped towards Lugh.

    It was this action that allowed Domon to escape once again. Lugh was somewhat at a loss due to Shi Gu¡¯s sudden action.

    However, he quickly stabilized his body and chopped off Shi Gu¡¯s arm with a wave. Then, he followed the direction of Shi Gu¡¯s arm and continued to attack Shi Gu.

    Shi Gu¡¯s attack just now was to use the Rock Beast¡¯s attribute transformation ability to extend his attack range.

    In the blink of an eye, Lugh¡¯s chopping wave arrived in front of Shi Gu. Shi Gu was shocked when he saw the huge chopping wave.

    Lugh¡¯s chopping wave was too fast. Shi Gu¡¯s movement speed was slow. In addition to his rtivelyrge size, there was no way he could dodge it.

    Shi Gu, who had no way to dodge, could only quickly use all of his earth attribute defensive power to gather on his two arms.

    Then, he crossed his arms to block Lugh¡¯s sh. Lugh¡¯s sh was very powerful, pushing Shi Gu back continuously.

    Lugh took this opportunity to get close to Domon once again.

    Shi Gu was currently resisting Lugh¡¯s sh with all his strength, so he could not spare any more strength to save Domon.

    After being saved by stony spears, Domon quickly fled to other ces in the forest.

    However, his speed was a little slow. After running a few steps, Lugh caught up with him. Lugh arrived in front of him and shed at Domon.

    When Domon saw this, he immediately used his right arm to block Lugh¡¯s attack.

    The wolf w on Domon¡¯s right arm shed with Lugh¡¯s bone de in mid-air. However, Domon¡¯s wolf w was only made of steel, but Lugh¡¯s bone de had sword aura.

    The wolf w resisted for a moment, but was cut off by Lugh. Domon was now in shock, but no one could save him now.

    The power of the bone de in Lugh¡¯s hand did not decrease, and it directly cut Domon into two halves.

    Domon fell to the ground, and was nowpletely dead.

    ¡°Fifth Brother! You damned guy! I¡¯ll take your life!¡±

    When Shi Gu saw that Domon was cut into two halves by Lugh, he wentpletely mad.

    As Domon¡¯s second brother, he did not care whether he could beat Lugh or not and rushed towards Lugh.

    When Lugh saw this, he did not say anything. He picked up the bone knife and rushed towards skeleton. Shi Gu¡¯s movement speed was very slow. After running for a few steps, Lugh arrived in front of him.

    Lugh raised the bone knife in his hand, intending to chop Shi Gu to death. Just as he approached Shi Gu, Shi Gu¡¯s arm turned into the shape of a hammer.

    Then, he smashed it over. Looking at the stone hammer above his head, Lugh had no intention of dodging. He directly picked up the bone knife in his hand and rushed towards the stone hammer.

    Lugh jumped up from the ground. The powerful strength of his legs made him rise into the air at high speed. The bone knife in his hand collided with the stone hammer of Shi Gu.

    The stone hammer, which was originally very strong, was directly cut into two halves by Lugh¡¯s bone knife when it came into contact with Lugh¡¯s bone knife.

    Lugh¡¯s death was nowhere to be seen. He quickly arrived at the waist of Shi Gu. Lugh stabbed the bone de into the body of the stone bone and then quickly ran to the head,

    Because the body of Shi Gu was made of stone, when Lugh cut open the body of Shi Gu, there was no blood on the body of Shi Gu.

    Lugh jumped into the air and shed horizontally, wanting to cut off the head of Shi Gu. How could Shi Gu give Lugh this opportunity? He quickly lowered his head, and Lugh¡¯s chop cut into the air,

    The powerful sh formed a wave in the air and flew towards the back of the forest, cutting down one big tree after another.

    Lugh¡¯s attack failed, so he switched to chopping down from above. This time, because of his huge body, it was difficult for Shi Gu to dodge.

    However, Shi Gu did not want to give up resisting. He quickly gathered all the earth attribute source energy in his body at the position of his arm.

    Shi Gu used all his strength to swing at Lugh. He just wanted to send Lugh flying.

    #

 Chapter 501: Severed Calf

    <h4>Chapter 501: Severed Calf</h4>

    Now, he realized that he was no match for Lugh at all.

    His attack speed was too slow to attack Lugh¡¯s body. Even if he did, his attack power would not be high enough to injure Lugh.

    However, Lugh would be able to defeat him easily. Lugh¡¯s speed was far above his, and each of his attacks could take the life of Shi Gu.

    It could be said that in this battle, Lugh was in an undefeatable position from the start. There was simply no way to fight.

    Right now, Shi Gu¡¯s only chance was to wait for the other people toe over and defeat Lugh together.

    Lugh naturally knew of this situation. In a one-on-one situation, the opponent was simply not his opponent.

    In order to prevent being defeated by the opponent¡¯sbined forces, Lugh had to go all out now.

    The bone de on Lugh¡¯s body directly collided with the rock wall of Shi Gu. There was arge amount of sword qi on Lugh¡¯s bone de. When it collided with the rock fist of Shi Gu, it directly split the entire arm of Shi Gu into two halves.

    When Shi Gu saw that his arm was so easily broken by Lugh, he was shocked and hurriedly dodged.

    Lugh used all his strength to stand on the body of Shi Gu, and then formed a chopping wave to attack the ground.

    A very long sword mark was directly left on the ground by Lugh¡¯s attack.

    After Shi Gu saw this, he was scared out of his wits. If this attack had hit his body, then he would have been directly hacked to death by Lugh.

    After Shi Gu¡¯s arm was chopped off by Lugh, Shi Gu felt nothing, because his source beast was a Rock Beast. Rock Beasts did not have a physical body. Even if all the rocks in their bodies were destroyed, it did not matter.

    As long as the core of the Rock Beast was not destroyed, it would be fine. The core of the Rock Beast was the most important. If the core of the Rock Beast was not destroyed, it would be useless.

    Lugh¡¯s attack just now was to find out where the core of the Rock Beast was.

    The arm that was originally cut off by Lugh grew back by itself.

    The core of the Rock Beast was moving all the time. Fortunately, the distance between each movement was not veryrge. Only Lugh could continue to experiment and find out where the core was.

    Lugh could still attack after his arm was cut off, which meant that the core of the Rock Beast was not at the arm¡¯s position.

    Since it was difficult to know where the core of the Rock Beast was, then he had to make a choice, half-and-half choice.

    Lugh¡¯s thought was very simple. If his upper body moved, it meant that the core was on top.

    If it was the lower body moving, then it was the lower body.

    After thinking of a way, Lugh once again attacked Shi Gu. When Shi Gu saw it, he naturally would not sit still and wait for death.

    He knew that most of Lugh¡¯s methods were deep attacks. The only way to dy Lugh now was to not let Lugh get close to him.

    However, this matter was easier said than done. It was too difficult to carry out. Lugh¡¯s speed was far above Shi Gu¡¯s, so Shi Gu¡¯s attacks could not touch Lugh.

    When Lugh got close, Shi Gu would most likely be killed.

    Therefore, the current method was to attack from a distance.

    When Lugh rapidly approached Shi Gu, arge number of stone spears grew out of the Shi Gu¡¯s 10-meter-tall body. They were all formed by the Shi Gu¡¯s earth attribute source energy.

    The stone spears flew towards Lugh at an extremely fast speed. These stone spears were as fast as bullets, but their sizes were extremely huge.

    Dozens of stone spears quickly arrived in front of Lugh. Lugh continuously changed directions to avoid these things.

    The stone spears on Shi Gu¡¯s body rapidly decreased. In order to suppress Lugh, the number of stone spears fired each time could not be reduced.

    However, once the number of stone spears fired increased, the source energy of the Rock Beast would be insufficient.

    This would cause the number of stone spears on his body to decrease greatly. At that time, he would not have a single stone spear on his body.

    However, if he did not fire arge number of stone spears, he would be quickly approached by Lugh.

    As the stone spears were fired, Shi Gu discovered that Lugh was actually using the stone spears to jump rapidly.

    Just now, Shi Gu could still use five stone spears to prevent Lugh from getting close. However, using ten stone spears now was not enough to suppress Lugh.

    As time passed, Shi Gu realized that no matter how many stone spears he used now, they would not be able to stop Lugh from moving towards him.

    Lugh was walking towards stone bone step by step, from the original 30 meters to the current 20 meters.

    Although the stone spears would attack Lugh more easily the closer they were to him due to the distance between them.

    However, Lugh had alreadypletely adapted to it. No matter how many stone spears he had, they would be useless.

    Moreover, because Shi Gu was constantly gathering earth attribute source energy, he was unable to move now.

    Because if he moved now, he would not be able to gather enough source energy of the earth attribute. At that time, he would be approached at an even faster speed.

    Once Lugh got close to him, Lugh would be able to cut Shi Gu. At that time, he would be able to continuously find out where the core of the Rock Beast was located.

    After Shi Gu persisted for a few minutes, Lugh was finally able to get close to him. Once he got close to Shi Gu, Lugh immediately elerated to the side of Shi Gu.

    He raised the bone knife in his hand, intending to cut Shi Gu in half.

    When Shi Gu saw this, he knew that it was impossible for him to escape to the side. The only way now was to jump up.

    Because Shi Gu jumped into the air, Lugh¡¯s attack only hit the position of Shi Gu¡¯s calf.

    After his calf was cut off by Lugh, Shi Gu¡¯s upper body was moving, which meant that the core was above.

    Lugh jumped in the air again, trying to cut Shi Gu in half. When Shi Gu saw it, he was so scared that he quickly rolled to the side.

    Lugh¡¯s attack missed. Lugh¡¯s chop hit the ground and cut a 20-meter hole in the ground. Another tree was also chopped off by Lugh.

    Without the calf, Shi Gu¡¯s movement speed was even slower, and he could not stand.

    Shi Gu quickly used his earth attribute source energy to repair the position of his calves. If he could not stand, he would not be able to fight.

    He would really be amb waiting to be ughtered.

    When Lugh saw Shi Gu starting to recover his calves, he naturally could not give him time to recover.

    Shi Gu, who did not have calves, had a speed simr to that of a turtle crawling. Lugh directly came to Shi Gu¡¯s side, raised the bone knife in his hand, and directly cut Shi Gu in half.

    Lugh saw that Shi Gu¡¯s upper body was still crawling, which meant that the core was still on top. Now, Shi Gu¡¯s position below the waist waspletely ignored.

    Lugh nned to carry out the next attack, and Shi Gu did not dare to give Lugh another chance to attack.

    Shi Gu turned around and used hisrge hand, which was several meters long, to grab at Lugh.

    Lugh saw that he did not dodge, and directly cut Shi Gu¡¯srge hand into several pieces like cutting tofu.

    Shi Gu took advantage of the time when Lugh cut off his own arm and finally restored the lower leg of his body.

    #

 Chapter 502: Recovery of Calves

    <h4>Chapter 502: Recovery of Calves</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After recovering his calves, Shi Gu immediately left Lugh¡¯s position. It was certain that he could no longer pose much of a threat to Lugh because his arm had already been cut off. It would take some time for his arm to recover. At this time, he could only silently dodge Lugh¡¯s attack. He could no longer fight against Lugh. However, without his arm, it would be difficult for him to even dodge, let alone fight back.

    Shi Gu knew that its speed was far inferior to Lugh¡¯s, so instead of desperately dodging, it would be better to take the initiative to attack. It would let Lugh waste as much time as possible under his attack. He could only wait until the other brothers arrived...

    Only then would he have the hope of defeating Lugh. If he were to fight head-on with Lugh now, he would very likely be defeated very quickly. Even if he were to simply dodge, it would very likely be defeated by Lugh in a very short period of time, now, he could only continue to use his earth attribute source to harass Lugh. Only then would he have the chance to hold on until the other brothers arrived.

    Standing up, Shi Gu only had one body and one head. The time needed for his two arms to recover was not short, but it was also not considered long. Therefore, he needed to harass Lugh¡¯s movements now, the only way to attack now was to use his earth attribute source power to suppress Lugh.

    Shi Gu gathered all the earth attribute source energy in his body into his mouth. Then, he squatted down and ate all the rocks on the ground. Then, he stood up again and shot the rock fragments he had just eaten at Lugh like bullets.

    Lugh quickly ran in the direction of Shi Gu. Right now, he needed to quickly get rid of the trouble of Shi Gu. Although he didn¡¯t care about his other brothers, after all, his strength far surpassed that of the other source beast masters. However, if he was attacked by them at the same time, Lugh was afraid that he would be injured, or even captured by them. After all, who could say clearly about the battle?

    When Shi Gu saw Lugh flying towards his face with a height of 10 meters, he immediately prepared his earth attribute source energy. When Lugh was still two meters away from him, the sand in his mouth was like a bullet from a shotgun. Lugh, who had been shot at by Shi Gu, was at a loss for what to do.

    Although the power of the sand in Shi Gu¡¯s mouth was not very strong, it had sessfully stopped Lugh¡¯s action. The ordinary sand had been strengthened by the earth attribute of Shi Gu and became very hard. The originally soft sand had be as hard as steel. Now, the sand and stones that Shi Gu had shot out were like some steel pellets from a shotgun that had hit Lugh¡¯s carapace.

    Right now, Lugh¡¯s entire body was being sprayed by the sand and stones from Shi Gu, and arge amount of fire was constantly being emitted. This was the fire caused by the friction formed when the sand and stones touched Lugh¡¯s life force, one could imagine how powerful these sand and stones were.

    Shi Gu retreated as he fought. As he spat the sand from his mouth towards Lugh, he controlled his body to move backward. At the same time, he continued to gather earth attribute source energy to recover himself. Lugh had just chopped off two of his arms... It was estimated that it would not take long for these two arms to fully recover. When that time came, he would have even greater strength to deal with Lugh. Although he could not defeat Lugh, he could still hold on for a period of time.

    Lugh saw that Shi Gu was constantly retreating and immediately knew Shi Gu¡¯s n. He knew that Shi Gu was only trying to dy him, so he needed to kill Shi Gu as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be troublesome when the other brothers arrived. Some of the sand and stones that were shot out from Shi Gu had a disturbing effect on Lugh. However, if Lugh was ruthless and did not care about the sand and stones, he could directly chop Shi Gu to death.

    Lugh attached the sword aura to the bone knife in his hand, and then forcefully chopped towards the direction of Shi Gu. Since it was not good for Lugh to get close to the body of Shi Gu, then he would use the sword aura to chop the food into half. Shi Gu saw that this transparent sword aura was rapidly approaching him. Now, he was so scared that his face turned green. The power of Lugh¡¯s sword aura must be very strong.

    Lugh¡¯s sword qi glided through the air and collided with the sand and stones. When the sand and stones collided with Lugh¡¯s sword qi, they were directly crushed by Lugh¡¯s sword qi and flew in the air. However, the power of the sword qi did not decrease as it flew towards Shi Gu¡¯s body.

    Seeing that the sword qi was about to attack his body, Shi Gu quickly used all of his sudden attribute source energy to wrap his entire body. Then, he quickly half-squatted down to reduce the damage of the sword qi to his body. When Shi Gu wrapped all of his earth attribute source energy around his body, his body¡¯s defense had greatly increased. The sword qi that could have cut him in half had only cut his body into a few to tenrge marks.

    Lugh was surprised to see that his attack had not cut Shi Gu in half. However, this was understandable. It had to be the Rock Beast. Right now, the most powerful thing in its body was its defense. Lugh¡¯s sword qi... It was only a few strikes from him. It could not be considered a very high attack power, but it was blocked by an ident. This waspletely possible.

    After Shi Gu blocked all of Lugh¡¯s sword qi, most of the map attribute source energy in his body was not much left. Fortunately, his right arm had recovered. Now that he had his right arm, at least he had a certain degree of defensive ability towards Lugh. Seeing Lugh quickly approaching him, he quickly turned his right arm into a huge machete and used his stone to turn it into a machete. He waved it at Lugh, Lugh saw the several-meter-long machete on his heading at him. He raised the bone de in his hand and fought against Shi Gu¡¯s machete.

    Lugh used all of his strength to resist Shi Gu¡¯s macheteing at him. Now that he wanted to force Lugh to stay where he was, he must be very good at strength. However, Lugh wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. Lugh re-attached the sword aura to the sword bone. The machete that was perfectly capable of resisting Lugh was immediately cut in half like tofu.

    Shi Gu had finally recovered to his right arm. Now, he was cut in half by Lugh. However, he did not have time to think because Lugh was already in front of him. He still wanted to crouch down to dodge Lugh¡¯s attack, unfortunately, Lugh did not give him a chance. When Shi Gu wanted to squat down to dodge this attack, Lugh¡¯s attack, which he originally wanted to attack horizontally, immediately turned into a vertical strike. In an instant, one of the bodies in the ident was directly cut in half.

 Chapter 503: Restoring Two Arms

    <h4>Chapter 503: Restoring Two Arms</h4>

    Shi Gu, which had been split in half, had stopped moving on the left side of his body, while the right side of his body could still move. This meant that after the core of the ident had been located on the right side of his body. Lugh did not waste any time and nned tounch a second attack.

    However, at this time, Shi Gu¡¯s separated body immediately ovepped. Now, it just happened to recover some earth attribute source energy. When Lugh¡¯s attack was about tond, he quickly turned his second arm into a huge shield and gathered all the map attribute source energy to resist it. After Lugh¡¯s attack, he used all the strength in his body to throw Lugh away, keeping Lugh away from him.

    Lugh was thrown away by the huge force of Shi Gu. After crashing through a few big trees, he stopped flying backward. Now, he quickly stabilized his body and began the second wave of battle. He already knew the rough location of Shi Gu¡¯s core. Now, he needed to carry out the next attack and analyze the exact location of the core.

    Lugh prepared for the next wave of attacks and quickly ran in the direction of Shi Gu. However, just as he was about to reach Shi Gu, Shi Gu suddenly pped Lugh to the ground. However, this kind of attack was nothing to Lugh.

    As soon as he hit the ground, Lugh jumped and left the original ce. However, Shi Gu was waiting for this moment. As he jumped in mid-air, his body felt very heavy, Lugh looked at his body and realized that he had arge amount of earth-type source energy. This was all earth-type source energy. Because of the source energy of these earth-type source energy... Now, Lugh¡¯s weight had begun to be exposed. He should have been able to jump 20 meters.

    However, because of the earth-type source energy on his body, he could only jump 5 meters high. Now, he was rapidly falling to the ground. Just as Lughnded, the soil under his feet suddenly became very soft, it was as if it had turned into a swamp. Lugh knew that this was the attack method of the earth attribute source beast. It could change some of the soil under its feet. Now, Lugh, who had just sunk into the soil, was grabbed by Shi Gu.

    After grabbing Lugh, Shi Gu quickly took out a huge rock from the side and threw it at Lugh. This rock was two to three meters high and ten percent heavy. However, this weight was nothing to Lugh. When the rock pressed down on Lugh¡¯s body, Lugh wanted to use the bone knife in his hand to cut it in half. He felt that Shi Gu had used all the strength in his body to attach all the earth attribute source energy to it. At this moment... This rock became heavy and hard. The bone knife that could have been used to cut it in half had only cut it in half.

    Lugh gathered the sword aura in his body again and used it to cut the huge rock on his body in half.

    After flying out of the previous ce, Lugh saw that Shi Gu had already replenished all of his earth attribute source energy. This was because Lugh had indeed wasted a lot of time just now. Now, all of Shi Gu¡¯s body had already recovered. Moreover, the earth attribute source energy in his body had also recovered quite a bit.

    The current battle situation saw Shi Gu and Lugh once again standing at the starting line. However, this waspletely wrong. This was because Lugh already knew the approximate location of Shi Gu¡¯s core. Now, as long as hepletely chopped that piece... He would be able to defeat Shi Gu.

    Lugh once again gathered the second wave of attacks. This time, he did not directly charge towards the direction of Shi Gu like before. Instead, as he got closer, he continuously used the sword qi on his body to attack, forming a wave of shes to deplete the earth attribute of Shi Gu¡¯s body. Shi Gu saw arge number of shesing towards him. He could only use all the iron attribute source energy in his body to defend against them. If he pointed at the damage that these shes caused to him, his body would definitely be very big and his speed would be very slow. If he wanted to dodge these shes... It was simply a pipe dream. It waspletely impossible.

    When the sword qi struck Shi Gu, it did not cause any fatal damage. However, it consumed arge amount of Shi Gu¡¯s earth-type source energy in his body to offset the sword qi. He also needed to have the same amount of defense.

    Moreover, because it was defense... that he needed to use more outstanding source energy than the attacking Lugh. This was because he could not determine which part of his body the sword qi would strike. If he could not make a good judgment... He could only gather all of his bare-handed source energy into his body. This would cause arge amount of outstanding source energy to be consumed. This was something that could not be helped.

    After half a minute of consumption, Shi Gu, which had finally recovered all of his earth-type source energy, had now used up all of its iron-type source energy. When Lugh saw that Shi Gu¡¯s earth-type source energy had been used up, he immediately rushed over to Shi Gu, and Shi Gu could only brace himself to deal with it. When Lugh was about to approach him, he quickly used his huge palm to p Lugh down, hoping to use that move just now to block Lugh. But how could the same move be effective against Lugh?

    Lugh only needed to lightly jump to the side as he advanced, and he would be able to dodge Shi Gu¡¯s attack. When Lugh came to the side of Shi Gu, Shi Gu used his tai chi arm to p Lugh away, but just as he was about to make a move... Before he could raise his arm, Lugh raised the bone knife in his hand and cut his arm into several pieces.

    Now, he waspletely cut down by Lugh. Only his left arm was still hanging in the air. If he wanted to continue grabbing Lugh, he had to give him this opportunity. He raised the bone knife in his hand again and attached the sword aura to it. Then, he cut off Shi Gu¡¯s left arm.

    Shi Gu, whose two arms had been chopped off by Lugh, hurriedly retreated. At this moment, his two thighs kept stepping on the ground. Because of his heavy weight, the ground kept shaking like an earthquake, however, his huge body was now like a huge live target. No matter how far he ran, it was useless to Lugh. Lugh directly jumped in the direction of Shi Gu¡¯s chest and raised the bone knife in his hand. He used the sword aura to cut Shi Gu in half.

    When the upper body of Shi Gu was cut by Lugh, his upper body was sent flying by Lugh. At this moment, the core of Shi Gu was exposed in front of Lugh. The core of the Rock Beast was in his right stomach and it was just right in front of Lugh.

    After seeing this core, Lugh¡¯s face revealed a smile. After such a long battle, he had finally found this core. Now, as long as he cut this core in half, he could directly cut Shi Gu¡¯s source beast, the Rock Beast, to death. At that time, it would withdraw from the fusion state. Without a source beast, he would naturally be easily controlled by Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 504: Ice Dragon Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 504: Ice Dragon Appeared</h4>

    Lugh jumped up from the ground and directly approached the upper half of Shi Gu. He attached the sword aura in his hand to the bone de. When Shi Gu saw that Lugh was going to attack him for thest time, he was shocked. He hurriedly used all the earth attribute source energy in his body to defend himself, but his current earth attribute source energy was very little. It had no effect at all. Lugh directly cut the core of Shi Gu in half with one sh. When Lugh cut the core of Shi Gu in half, Shi Gu immediately separated from his Rock Beast.

    Because Lugh had cut the core of the Rock Beast, the Rock Beast of Shi Gu was killed by Lugh and he lost his source beast. He immediately felt the bacsh of the contract and immediately spat out arge mouthful of blood. This was the bacsh of all the contracts.

    Shi Guy on the ground and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. Lugh did not care about him anymore because without the help of others, without the source of the source beast, the beast master would die very quickly. Even if others came, they would not be able to save Shi Gu.

    Therefore, he would not take long before he died. Shi Guy on the ground and wanted to say something, but because of the previous reason, he was unable to speak. After a few minutes, he could only helplessly close his eyes. He did not want to die now, but after he provoked Lugh, his fate was destined to be killed.

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, a figure appeared not far away from Lugh.

    Lugh could tell from his figure that it was a woman. Although she was not very good-looking, the aura on her body told Lugh that she was a level 21 source beast master, and she was even stronger than Shi Gu.

    The womannded beside Shi Gu and looked down at Shi Gu. Her calm face immediately became angry when she saw Shi Gu, and she turned to look at Lugh. ¡°It was you who killed my second brother.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to take away all my treasures, why would Ie here to kill all of you? You were the ones who nned to kill me in advance. Why do you make it sound like I deliberately wanted to kill you?¡± Lugh retorted to the woman.

    This woman was called Ice Dragon. That¡¯s right, her name was Ice Dragon. Because she shared the same name as her source beast, she liked her source beast Ice Dragon very much, so she gave herself the name Ice Dragon. She had lived with her own Ice Dragon Beast since she was young, so her name was changed to Ice Dragon.

    Now, Ice Dragon looked at Shi Gu under her feet and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. Because the five brothers and five siblings were always together, their feelings were very strong. Each of them regarded each other as their own biological siblings. Although the five of them were sworn brothers and sisters, their friendship was not fake. The five of them roamed the world and acted as bandits every day. Therefore, they didn¡¯t trust anyone. However, they trusted each other. Therefore, when Ice Dragon saw Shi Gu¡¯s corpse, she couldn¡¯t help but be extremely angry.

    Just as Ice Dragon was angry, she turned her head to look at the other side and saw Domon¡¯s corpse there as well. When she saw Domon¡¯s corpse, her body was so angry that it was twisted. She had never thought that she would see someone she had never seen before... a young man she had never heard of would actually be able to kill two of her brothers. One had to know that her two brothers were both level 21 source beast masters.

    Moreover, these brothers of his had lived on the edge of their des all year round, so their strength would be slightly higher. Source beasts masters of the same level that were often fed with pills and various cultivation resources in the n were much stronger, even if they were some soldiers in the army... If they had not gone through years of battle and years of training, their battle experience and ruthlessness could not bepared to them. They had fought on the edge of their des all year round, so they were very ruthless in their hearts. Moreover, their martial strength was also very high, so their battle experience would be very rich.

    In their opinion, Lugh was just a small level 20 source beast master, so he should not be a match for them. Even if it was the weakest one among them, Domon, if he wanted to kill Lugh, he probably would not be able to hold on for more than two minutes. Lugh would be killed by Domon.

    However, they did not expect Lugh to be so strong. He could kill Domon and Shi Gu in such a short period of time. It would be understandable if Domon was killed with a sneak attack. However, although the attack power of Shi Gu was not strong, his defense was very strong. It was clear that it required hard power to kill him. Otherwise, if Shi Gu and his source beast merged together, it would be very difficult to kill him. He could only be killed by using poison damage.

    They had misjudged Lugh¡¯s strength, which led to their brothers being killed by Lugh. However, they would not think that they were wrong because they were ocean pirates. They lived on the edge of the knife all year round. They lived to rob, plunder, and kill others. Therefore, in their opinion, it was normal for others to die.

    However, when their brothers died, if they were alive, they would definitely take revenge for each other. Now that Ice Dragon saw the bodies of her two brothers, she would definitely take revenge for the two of them. Moreover, Ice Dragon¡¯s strength was indeed above the two of them, because her source beast¡¯s level was two levels higher than Lugh¡¯s. Therefore, her strength should be able to contend with Lugh¡¯s, and not be suppressed by Lugh.

    Lugh judged from Ice Dragon¡¯s aura that although the opponent¡¯s level was one level higher than his, the source beast¡¯s potential level was two levels lower than his. So, Lugh¡¯s strength was still a little stronger than Ice Dragon¡¯s. Just now, the battle with Shi Gu and Domon did not make Lugh very happy. After all, the opponent was not his opponent, and he had suppressed them. If he burned himself, he would use his power to kill them. Therefore, during the battle, Lugh did not have any practical power. Now that Ice Dragon had appeared, Lugh could fight to his heart¡¯s content.

    Ice Dragon did not rush to fight with Lugh the moment she arrived. To her, the corpse of her brothers was very important. She rearranged the corpses of Domon and Shi Gu, then ced them aside to prevent them from rotting under the sun. She ced them in a shady ce, then took out all the weapons and other things on their bodies. After all, even though they were brothers, the things on their bodies also needed to be taken away. They had lived on the edge of their des all year round to cultivate resources. They would take away the resources on a brother¡¯s body after he died. This was a rule that they had set down in the past,

    #

 Chapter 505: The Physical Strength of An Ice Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Physical Strength of An Ice Dragon</h4>

    Moreover, none of them had any descendants or elders, so if these resources fell into the hands of their brothers, they would not give them to others.

    After seeing Ice Dragon¡¯s behavior, Lugh did not go out to stop Ice Dragon. He was not a killing maniac, so when he saw Ice Dragon put her brothers back in order and take care of them, he did not stop it. This was what Ice Dragon should do. He, Lugh, was only the enemy of Ice Dragon. He did not want to kill his father, so he just let Ice Dragon sit quietly.

    Moreover, Lugh was confident that even if the three of them came at the same time, Lugh would be able to kill hundreds of them. He was not in a hurry at all. He sat at the side and quietly recovered his strength. At the same time, he watched Ice Dragon clean up the bodies of her two brothers. He wanted to prevent Ice Dragon from suddenly jumping up and fighting with him. If he was not prepared, he would be easily injured.

    Lugh sat at the side and slowly recovered his strength. After seeing that, she did not make a move to interrupt Lugh¡¯s recovery. Right now, the most important thing in the heart of Ice Dragon was to quickly clean up the bodies of her brothers. Although she felt that she might be a little weaker than Lugh, if she could not defeat Lugh and called her brothers over, even if Lugh had great power, he would not be able to defeat them.

    Therefore, after she quietly cleaned up her brothers, after a few minutes, Ice Dragon had finished cleaning up his two brothers and their source beasts. Now, her frozen body was extremely cold. This was the reason why she had gathered her murderous aura. Now, she wanted to fight against Lugh. She nned to kill Lugh and take revenge.

    After Lugh saw that Ice Dragon had already cleaned up the corpses of her two brothers, and that the sand was already exposed, he knew that the third wave of battle was about to begin. He did not waste any time and immediately started tobine with Big Mouth, and Ice Dragon had summoned her source beast.

    After the Ice Dragon fusion waspleted, because the Ice Dragon¡¯s talent was very high, it did not have many human forms. It should be half-human and half-beast. Therefore, Lugh narrowed his eyes after seeing it. Now, he had to estimate the strength of the Ice Dragon for the second wave.

    The aura of the Ice Dragon was growing a little. Although it was not a big deal, Lugh still needed to face it calmly. He could not get injured now because he still had two battles to deal with behind him. If he was injured now, if his recovery could not catch up, he might lose his life here.

    Now, Ice Dragon had turned into a half-human and half-dragon. Now, the lower half of her body was like a human, but the upper half was like a dragon. The dragon¡¯s head did not change at all. It was just that its wings had turned into two hands.

    The Ice Dragon sessfully merged with Ice Dragon. Without any nonsense, an ice breath shot out to Lugh. When Lugh felt it, he immediately jumped away because he could tell from the ice breath that the power of this ice breath was very powerful. Just as Lugh had thought, Lugh had just jumped away from his original spot when the originally small piece of ice was immediately frozen. It was several meters tall, and this was the power of the ice breath.

    After Lugh dodged, he did not sit still and wait for death. He immediately ran towards Ice Dragon. Her main fighting ability was the Ice Dragon¡¯s ability, which was to have a powerful ice breath and a considerable amount of ice attribute energy to fight. Now, it depended on whether the Ice Dragon¡¯s physical body was strong or not. If even its physical body was very strong, then it would not be easy to fight ording to the pressure.

    Ice Dragon saw Lugh running towards her and immediately guessed that Lugh¡¯sbat ability was mainly from closebat. Therefore, she would not give Lugh the opportunity and continuously spewed out ice breath after ice breath. As a leader with very high potential, the ice attribute of ice breath had a very high amount of source energy reserves. At the very least, it was more than thebined amount of her two brothers.

    Therefore, she could now freely squander the ice attribute energy in her body. One after another streams of ice breath sprayed onto Lugh¡¯s body. When Lugh saw it, he could only choose to continuously dodge. Fortunately, Lugh¡¯s physical strength was strong, so his speed and strength were also above the ice breath. Although the speed of the ice breath was very fast, she still did not know that Lugh was a speed opponent.

    The dragon breath continued to spew out, but Lugh did not give his opponent a chance. Lugh continued to dodge and move on the spot. At the same time, he continued to run in the other direction. When he passed by some big trees... Lugh would cut down the big tree and smash it towards Ice Dragon¡¯s position.

    Although Ice Dragon was not interested in these big trees and could smash them into pieces with a p, but when she wanted to smash them into pieces... Lugh could take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to Ice Dragon¡¯s position. When Ice Dragon saw this, she could only continue to jump back and keep away from Lugh. Now, he was pressing down on the other party with a straight knife. He urgently needed to engage in hand-to-handbat with Ice Dragon. However, she did not give Lugh this opportunity.

    Although Ice Dragon¡¯s dragon breath was very powerful, if its speed was not fast enough, it would still not be able to hit Lugh. Now that she had continuously unleashed it for about a minute, she felt that her body¡¯s capacity was no longer sufficient, so she stopped what she was doing. If she could not defeat Lugh by relying on the power of the dragon breath, then she could only rely on the power of her physical body to fight. Although she knew that Lugh¡¯s hand-to-handbat ability was definitely very strong, or he would not have been able to defeat her two brothers so quickly, as a subspecies of the dragon race, the Ice Dragon was also very strong in meleebat. Even if she could not defeat Lugh, it should not be a problem for her to fight against Lugh.

    Lugh came in front of Ice Dragon. When Ice Dragon saw him, she raised the right w in her hand and directly pped at Lugh. Unlike the two brothers before her, her w was fast and heavy. When Lugh saw it, he had no way to dodge. He immediately used his knife to block it. When Lugh was fighting against the ice-cold w, he realized that although he was stronger than the other party, he was not as heavy as the other party. Therefore, when they werepeting in strength... Lugh was sent flying by Ice Dragon.

    When Lugh was sent flying, he flew in mid-air. The great force from his body kept making Lugh fly backward. Then, he crashed into a few big trees. These uncles were directly interrupted by Lugh. Finally, Lugh hit a giant rock. Now, Lugh¡¯s entire body was stuck on the rock. When Lugh stopped, he shook his head. After a second of recovery, he regained his previous clear-headed state. Just now, when Ice Dragon¡¯s cold ws made Lugh crash into the rock, Lugh was a little dizzy. After a second, Lugh recovered. He did not expect the ice attribute of the Ice Dragon to be so powerful, and at the same time, its physical strength was still so powerful.

    #

 Chapter 506: Ice Dragonâ€™s Claw Attack

    <h4>Chapter 506: Ice Dragon¡¯s w Attack</h4>

    Although Ice Dragon¡¯s w attack did not injure Lugh, it made him feel a little dizzy. This made Lugh very happy, because he could finally let go and fight. In the previous battles, those pirates had beenpletely crushed by Lugh. They did not have any ability to fight back. Every time he fought, Lugh had to restrain his strength to prevent him from crushing his opponent to death without challenging his opponent. Now, seeing that Ice Dragon¡¯s strength and speed were not inferior to his, Lugh could finally give it his all. This feeling made Lugh very excited.

    Lugh got himself down from the rock andnded on the ground. Now, he did not take off his bone knife to fight with Ice Dragon. Now, he needed to release all of his strength to fight in closebat.

    Lugh wanted to see how much strength and speed he could achieve after merging with Big Mouth. He wanted to see if he could fight against a dragon who had strong physical strength. Although he knew that his strength and speed were not as good as the dragon race¡¯s...

    However, Lugh still wanted to try. If he really could not win, he could pick up the bone knife in his hand and fight with her again. When that time came, he did not have to be afraid of losing. Lugh¡¯s strength was very high. It was not inferior to the dragon scale of the dragon n. Lugh¡¯s strength might even be in terms of defense. It was even higher than Ice Dragon. It was Big Mouth¡¯s talent. One of the aspects was to strengthen the defense. Now, the general defense was extremely strong. On the same level as Big Mouth, there were not many people who had better defense than Big Mouth.

    Lugh didn¡¯t immediately rush towards Ice Dragon. Instead, he started warming up on the ground. Now, Lugh was liberating the price on Big Mouth because if he wanted to exercise his body on arger scale... Some of the prices on your body were a bit of a hindrance, so you needed to lower these prices by a few hundred million points. Only then could you maximize your strength and speed.

    After Lugh had prepared everything on his body, he turned the sword aura on his body into internal energy and ced it on his body. This way, it could further increase Lugh¡¯s strength and speed. Now, the speed and strength ratio on Lugh¡¯s body... He was originally stronger, at least twice as strong. Now, he could have the physical strength to contend against Ice Dragon.

    Lugh stood where he was and prepared. Ice Dragon would not just stand there and wait for Lugh. She immediately rushed towards Lugh. Because they were in the forest, it was not easy for her to fly, so she could only crawl on the ground with four ws. Even if she crawled on the ground, the speed of Ice Dragon was still very fast.

    In order to increase her speed, she did not go to improve his skills. Instead, she chose to break all of these numbers. Now, the scene of Ice Dragon rushing down Lugh was terrifying. She ran all the way to hit the trees on the ground. At the same time, her ws hit the ground, sending all the dust on the ground flying. It was as if a bomb had exploded one by one. This was the reason why the Ice Dragon¡¯s physical body was so strong.

    Ice Dragon came in front of Lugh and sped up her sprinting body.

    She came in front of Lugh and opened her huge mouth, like she was biting him. Lugh did not have any intention of dodging. He opened his arms and grabbed Ice Dragon¡¯s mouth.

    When Lugh grabbed Ice Dragon¡¯s mouth, he used Ice Dragon¡¯s strength and inertia to throw her over his shoulder. He lifted Ice Dragon up. The Ice Dragon weighed at least a dozen tons, but she was still thrown over his shoulder by Lugh.

    Ice Dragon was thrown to the other side, and with a 180-degree rotation, it smashed Ice Dragon to the ground. When Ice Dragon hit the ground, because of her huge weight and the impact, the ground immediately trembled. It was as if a small earthquake had happened. When Ice Dragon was smashed to the ground, she immediately woke up and quickly turned her body over. After all, when Lugh had smashed Ice Dragon to the ground just now... her head was facing the ground and her stomach was facing the sky.

    When Ice Dragon turned her body over, Lugh did not give up the opportunity to attack. He immediately gathered all the strength in his body into his fist and immediately punched Ice Dragon¡¯s mouth. Although Ice Dragon¡¯s mouth was very strong, the fist strength of Lugh was also very big and directly knocked out one of Ice Dragon¡¯s teeth. At the same time, because of Lugh¡¯s huge strength, Ice Dragon was directly sent flying. However, because of her huge weight, she was only sent flying. Er, the distance of five or six meters was not as long as he was sent flying 100 meters.

    After Ice Dragon flew five or six meters, Lugh directly grabbed Ice Dragon¡¯s tail, and then threw Ice Dragon over his shoulder to the ground. When Ice Dragon hit the ground again with a shoulder throw, Ice Dragon could not resist at all. The two of them grabbed it and pulled it together. He used Ice Dragon¡¯s body as a weapon in a 360-degree sweep. Lugh continued to smash Ice Dragon¡¯s body and broke some of the surrounding trees on the spot.

    Just like that, Lugh grabbed Ice Dragon¡¯s body and kept smashing it. After a few seconds, Ice Dragon quickly recovered in mid-air. Lugh thought of her as a club. If she hit the ground, she would also be injured. Just as Lugh smashed Ice Dragon into the ground, Ice Dragon¡¯s two ws dug deep into the soil, giving herself a positioning point. Then, she immediately grabbed the ground with her two hind ws. This made it impossible for Lugh to lift Ice Dragon up again. When Ice Dragon stabilized her body, Ice Dragon¡¯s huge tail immediately flung Lugh away.

    When Lugh was sent flying backward, Ice Dragon quickly sped up and rushed towards Lugh. Then, with a leap, she arrived above Lugh and raised her huge right w. When Lugh saw her, he quickly raised his hands to block her. However, because Lugh was in mid-air and due to inertia, he could not exert any strength when fighting against Ice Dragon.

    Therefore, he was directly knocked over by Ice Dragon¡¯s w. After he went out and smashed down another 10 trees... Lugh rolled over repeatedly. His body allowed his body to adjust. Then, he hurriedly inserted an arm into the soil to stabilize his body that was flying backward.

    When Lugh had just stabilized his body, he saw a huge figure flying in front of him. Lugh did not need to think to know that this was the body of Ice Dragon. She wanted to seize the opportunity to pursue and attack. How could Lugh be given the chance to continue attacking her? He quickly used all the strength in his body to jump backward. When Lugh left his original position, Ice Dragon¡¯s ws came to the ground. Ice Dragon¡¯s w sent Lugh flying away from where he was standing. After Ice Dragon¡¯s wnded, a huge pit more than two meters deep appeared.

    #

 Chapter 507: Troublesome Dragonâ€™s Breath

    <h4>Chapter 507: Troublesome Dragon¡¯s Breath</h4>

    As soon as Ice Dragon mmed her ws into the ground, Lugh used all his strength to rush over. Taking advantage of Ice Dragon¡¯s attack, Lugh once again engaged in closebat with Ice Dragon. Lugh was seening in front of Ice Dragon. A flying kicknded on Ice Dragon¡¯s head. Ice Dragon felt as if she had been hit by a huge object. Her entire body was sent flying backward. However, she did not fly far backward. Lugh¡¯s weight was definitely too light, even if it was very fast. The weight of her body caused him to be unable to carry out much kic energy.

    When Ice Dragon was sent flying backward, Lugh wanted to grab Ice Dragon¡¯s body and continue smashing her to the ground like before. However, after Lugh smashed her twice, he hurriedly threw Ice Dragon¡¯s body out. He also knew that... If he continued to do this, Ice Dragon would definitely make him suffer.

    As he had expected, after he smashed Ice Dragon twice, Ice Dragon recovered in midair. She came over and wanted to rely on the method just now to throw the pressure out again. However, at this time, Lugh had already released Ice Dragon¡¯s body, so Ice Dragon¡¯s action did not throw Lugh away again.

    Lugh hurriedly jumped into the distance. When Ice Dragon saw it, she immediately chased after him. Ice Dragon¡¯s current speed was not fast enough, so she could only watch as Lugh gradually moved away from her. Right after she lost the target of Lugh... At this moment, Lugh suddenly flew down from above.

    It turned out that when he was far away from Ice Dragon, he quickly took advantage of a huge tree to fly up from this tree. Coincidentally, this big tree blocked Ice Dragon¡¯s line of sight. Of course, after arriving at the top of the tree, Ice Dragon just happened to pass by below Lugh. Now that he had jumped down from above Ice Dragon¡¯s head, Ice Dragon did not see Lugh jump down.

    Lugh rushed to Ice Dragon at an extremely fast speed. Then, he relied on the inertia of his body to punch Ice Dragon¡¯s head. Ice Dragon pointed to herself as if she had been hit by a rock. The head that she had just raised was smashed back into the ground by Lugh. After Ice Dragon¡¯s head was smashed into the ground, he jumped out in another direction.

    Ice Dragon whose head had been smashed into the ground only felt a great anger rush out of her. She had been ambushed by Lugh many times, and now she was very angry. When she pulled her head out of the ground... She immediately used the dragon¡¯s breath that she had just recovered to attack Lugh.

    When he saw the dragon¡¯s breath suddenly shoot towards him, he did not expect it. However, Lugh¡¯s speed was extremely fast, so even if he did not expect the dragon¡¯s breath to suddenly shoot out, he still had a lot of speed to dodge the dragon¡¯s breath attack.

    When Lugh dodged Ice Dragon¡¯s dragon¡¯s breath, he quickly pulled out the bone saber on his back. Now he was going to fight seriously. After the battle just now, Lugh discovered that although her strength and speed could be suppressed to a certain extent, Ice Dragon was too resistant. When his fist hit Ice Dragon, it could send Ice Dragon flying for several meters, but it still couldn¡¯t hurt Ice Dragon.

    Lugh knew that this was caused by Ice Dragon¡¯s strong defense, so he couldn¡¯t use his fist anymore. If he used his fist to attack Ice Dragon, it would only cause a small amount of damage to Ice Dragon. If he could not kill Ice Dragon with his bone saber, it would be very difficult for him to defeat Ice Dragon. Lugh¡¯s strongest attack would definitely be using his bone saber.

    When Lugh took out the bone saber in his hand, Ice Dragon saw it. Now, she judged Lugh¡¯s strength for the second wave because Lugh had only used his fists to fight with her. Even so, it would be very difficult for her to suppress Lugh now that Lugh had taken out his bone saber. It meant that Lugh was going to use all of his strength to deal with her.

    After the battle just now, Ice Dragon realized that Lugh¡¯s speed and strength could suppress her by a hundred million points. If he used his weapon again... It was very likely that she would be defeated by Lugh. However, Ice Dragon also had her own pride. That was her powerful defensive ability. Even if she could not defeat Lugh, could she not survive?

    Lugh took a deep breath and used all his strength to fly to Ice Dragon¡¯s position. Ice Dragon immediately perked up when she saw him and quickly spat out the dragon breath in her mouth. Of course, Ice Dragon would not expect the dragon breath to be able to hit Lugh for sure...

    Lugh¡¯s speed was really too fast now, but it was still possible to let the dragon breath restrict Lugh¡¯s movement. After all, if Lugh was hit by the dragon breath, he might very well be frozen inside... Although this bit of frozen damage was nothing to Lugh, it would disrupt his battle rhythm. Therefore, in order not to be hit by the dragon¡¯s breath, Lugh would definitely dodge to the side. If Lugh dodged to the side... Then Ice Dragon would take this opportunity to retreat.

    When Lugh saw the dragon¡¯s breath, just as Ice Dragon had thought, Lugh hurriedly dodged to the side. When Ice Dragon saw it, she continuously shot dragon¡¯s breath at Lugh and retreated step by step. Now, she could only rely on the dragon¡¯s breath to trap Lugh.

    However, what disappointed Ice Dragon was that Lugh, although he continuously dodged the dragon¡¯s breath, the speed of the dragon¡¯s breath was not very obvious. When Lugh was still 50 meters away from Ice Dragon, he suddenly increased his speed. When Ice Dragon saw this, she quickly used herrgest dragon¡¯s breath to shoot at Lugh. In her opinion, Lugh would definitely dodge. However, what disappointed Ice Dragon was that Lugh did not dodge this attack. Lugh directly pulled out the bone saber in his hand. Then, he used all the sword qi in his body.

    The sword qi in Lugh¡¯s body was attached to his bones. A huge sh was swung out by Lugh. After this sh collided with Ice Dragon¡¯s dragon breath, the huge sh was sent out. It directly tore apart Ice Dragon¡¯s huge dragon breath. The power of Lugh¡¯s sh was very powerful. When Ice Dragon saw such a huge sh flying towards her, she wanted to dodge. However, she had been maintaining the dragon stream¡¯s eruption just now. Thus, she was unable to twist her body. By the time she wanted to dodge, it was already toote. The huge shnded on Ice Dragon¡¯s body.

    #

 Chapter 508: Lugh Frozen

    <h4>Chapter 508: Lugh Frozen</h4>

    The powerful sh tore Ice Dragon¡¯s scales into pieces. Ice Dragon only felt an immense pain engulfing her entire body. Then, she looked at the wound and saw that arge number of dragon scales had been torn apart. Although the powerful sh did not destroy Ice Dragon¡¯s body, it only tore the dragon¡¯s scales into pieces. However, it still made Ice Dragon very afraid. One had to know that the defense of her dragon scales was very high. 80% of her body¡¯s defense was supported by the dragon scales. If Lugh could break the dragon scales, then the rest of her body would not be enough in front of Lugh. Now, it had only broken the dragon scales... If Lugh had used more strength, he might have directly cut Ice Dragon in half.

    After seeing Ice Dragon being attacked by him, Lugh immediately sped up after bleeding profusely. He attached all his strength to the bone de and with a leap, he arrived in front of Ice Dragon. When Ice Dragon saw this, she was shocked. However, since she was experienced, she did not dodge. Instead, she directly faced Lugh¡¯s attack. This was because she knew that if she dodged Lugh¡¯s attack at this time, then Lugh would immediatelyunch the second wave of attacks. Her body was huge, so she simply gave up on dodging. The second attack was not as good as taking advantage of the fact that Lugh¡¯s speed was not very high to quickly attack her, so that Lugh could either dodge orpete with her in strength.

    Seeing that Lugh was already in front of her, Ice Dragon opened her bloody mouth and bit at Lugh¡¯s bone saber. Now, the hardest part of Ice Dragon¡¯s body was her teeth. Even if her teeth were cut down by Lugh, it would not be cut off directly by Lugh. Even if she was injured, she had to take this opportunity to bite on Lugh¡¯s bone saber. Otherwise, if she was cut by Lugh, she might be seriously injured, even if her teeth were damaged... She still had the ability to attack. When she thought of this, Ice Dragon opened her mouth and bit Lugh¡¯s bone saber. Lugh did not expect Ice Dragon to seize the opportunity so well. Before he shed at his opponent... Ice Dragon actually took the initiative to bite at him. She just happened to bite the bone saber that he was about to attack.

    Lugh¡¯s bone de was bitten by Ice Dragon just like that. However, Lugh would not give Ice Dragon a chance to fight against him. She only saw Lugh re-attach all the sword aura in his body onto the bone de.

    When the bone de was attached to the sword aura, Ice Dragon¡¯s mouth was directly repelled by the sword aura. After being repelled, Ice Dragon hurriedly dodged to the side. If she did not dodge now, she would definitely be cut in the head by Lugh. If she was cut in the head by Lugh, Ice Dragon was very likely to die.

    Just as Ice Dragon dodged Lugh¡¯s attack, she turned its head and shot a dragon breath at Lugh. Lugh did not expect Ice Dragon¡¯s dragon breath to arrive in front of him so quickly. This time, he did not dodge again. Instead, he was firmly frozen in the ice. A piece of ice that was several meters tall sealed Lugh inside. When Ice Dragon saw this situation, she did notunch a second wave of attacks. This was because she knew that even if her ice attribute dragon¡¯s breathnded on Lugh¡¯s body, it would not cause much damage to him.

    Right now, the dragon¡¯s breath was mainly used to restrict Lugh¡¯s movements. Ice Dragon took this opportunity to fly to the other side. She quickly recovered her strength. They had engaged in arge-scale battle just now. Even if she was a dragon, she would not be able to withstand such arge consumption.

    Lugh was frozen in the ice. He immediately gathered the sword aura on his body and shattered the ice on his body. After all, these ice blocks were only temporarily formed by Ice Dragon. They were not very powerful.

    After Lugh shattered all the ice blocks on his body, he sped up and ran to the position of Ice Dragon. Now he needed to kill Ice Dragon as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she were to pick him up, it would be troublesome for her brothers to rush over. Currently, he and Ice Dragon had been fighting for a very long time. Her brothers were probably about to reach this position. If he did not kill Ice Dragon now, it would be very troublesome for her two brothers. There was still hope for three people to fight against one Lugh.

    Ice Dragon saw Lugh not too far away and quickly shattered her ice block. She did not expect Lugh to be so strong. After all, her dragon breath had frozen the enemy. Even some source beasts of the same level would not be able to struggle free. Usually, it would take half a day topletely shatter the ice attribute damage from her dragon breath. However, Lugh had only used a few seconds. It could be seen that Lugh¡¯s strength was far greater than hers. Therefore, she wanted to leave Lugh¡¯s position as soon as possible. However, why would Lugh give her this opportunity?

    Lugh elerated a few times and immediately caught up with Ice Dragon who was trying to escape. Ice Dragon saw this and swiped back with her ws. However, Lugh was already fully prepared. He wanted to gather most of the sword aura in his body. This time, Lugh wanted to chop off Ice Dragon¡¯s ws.

    Ice Dragon¡¯s huge ws waved in the air. As she moved too fast, it formed a powerful whistling sound. It was veryrge, but it waspletely useless to Lugh. When Ice Dragon¡¯s ws were about to hit Lugh, he pulled out the bone knife in his hand and shed vertically,pletely cutting off Ice Dragon¡¯s arm, flesh, and bones. When Lugh cut off Ice Dragon¡¯s hand and ws... Ice Dragon felt pain all over her body. A huge wound appeared on her left arm, and her dragon w was cut off just like that.

    Ice Dragon¡¯s blood sttered in the air. At this moment, she hurriedly used her right w to cover the wound. However, this action allowed Lugh to seize the opportunity. Because both of her arms were restricted... Lugh quickly arrived at Ice Dragon¡¯s head. Ice Dragon saw that Lugh had alreadye to the side of her face and was shocked. She wanted to open her mouth and spit out a dragon¡¯s breath. Lugh had long expected this action. He immediately sent out a chopping wave. Just like that, Lugh cut through the dragon¡¯s breath. Moreover, after cutting through the dragon¡¯s breath, the power of the chopping wave did not decrease as it directly cut into the mouth of Ice Dragon. Blood flowed out of Ice Dragon¡¯s mouth. A few bones were directly cut off by Lugh.

    Because of the pain, Ice Dragon immediately shut her mouth. Because of the pain, she continuously retreated. At this time, Lugh seized the opportunity.

    While Ice Dragon was covering her wound, Lugh quietly came to the side of Ice Dragon¡¯s head. He raised the bone knife in his hand and gathered all the sword aura in his body. Then, he shed with force. The bone knife directly chopped at Ice Dragon¡¯s neck. Because of the sword aura... Although Ice Dragon¡¯s neck was extremely hard, it was still not enough in front of Lugh. He directly chopped off Ice Dragon¡¯s head.

    #

 Chapter 509: Lugh Recovers His Source Energy

    <h4>Chapter 509: Lugh Recovers His Source Energy</h4>

    When Ice Dragon¡¯s head was chopped off by Lugh, the Ice Dragon immediately disintegrated. However, due to the bacsh from the contract, even if the Ice Dragon disintegrated with her source beast, she would still suffer a huge amount of damage. After a short while, Ice Dragon¡¯s blood flowed and she died.

    After Ice Dragon died, Lugh quickly came to Ice Dragon¡¯s side and searched through all her belongings. After all, no matter how small a piece of meat was, it was still meat. After collecting all these resources, Lugh quickly left this ce.

    Lugh knew that there were still two people left. Even if these two people joined forces, they would not be a match for him. Now that three of the five siblings had been killed by him, the remaining two siblings would not let him go. It was certain that the moment they treated Lugh as their prey, Lugh¡¯s rtionship with them would not be good. Therefore, Lugh would not let them go. Since you want to kill me, then it ispletely reasonable for me to kill you.

    He wasn¡¯t a bad person and wouldn¡¯t provoke others for no reason, but he wasn¡¯t a good person either. Since you chose to kill me and take my money, then I won¡¯t be polite. After all, one must be wary of others, ah.., He also didn¡¯t have the intention to harm others.

    On the other side. Rag and Poison Fang were rushing to the scene of the battle between Lugh and Ice Dragon. They were the furthest away from Lugh because they were afraid of pressing people to escape, so they blocked in two different directions. They had also noticed themotion that had urred after the three great battles. However, Lugh¡¯s fighting speed was very fast, and he was almost done in a few minutes. Even if they were to rush back with all their strength, it would still take them more than ten minutes. Therefore, when they were just a short distance away, they were coincidentally killed by Lugh.

    Lugh quickly hid on a tree and waited for Rag and Poison Fang to arrive. After a long battle with Ice Dragon, Lugh¡¯s stamina was somewhat exhausted, so he quickly took out some perfect-grade pills. He quickly ate them and ate them like he was chewing gum. When the outside world wanted them, they would immediately feel the perfect pills nourishing them. Arge amount of source energy filled Lugh¡¯s entire body, and at the same time, Lugh¡¯s stamina was also constantly recovering. Originally, it would take more than half an hour to fully recover his stamina, but after eating the pill, Lugh felt that it would only take a few minutes for him to recover to his strongest state.

    Lugh hid on a big tree behind Ice Dragon. He sat cross-legged on the crown of the tallest tree and tried his best to think. Right now, he needed to quickly recover his source energy. However, due to the pressure of the pill... He only needed to consume the source energy of the pill. If Lugh chose to absorb the source energy in the surroundings now, he would definitely be discovered by Rag and Poison Fang.

    This was because consuming the source energy in arge scale would cause some changes in the surroundings. For example, the phenomenon of distorting the surrounding air refraction was often easily discovered. Therefore, in order to not be discovered by the two of them and to recover his stamina, he could only eat the pill. However, it was still alright... There were many pills on Lugh¡¯s body that he did not need to worry about. Once he finished them, he could get more.

    Moreover, Lugh had a lot of money on him now. He did not need to worry about the problem of the pills at all. After all, any pill that was purified by the system could immediately be a perfect antidote. Lugh had a lot of money now... Even if he didn¡¯t have money, he could still use the system¡¯s ability to instantly be rich.

    After Lugh ate one pill, he still felt that he hadn¡¯t fully recovered. He hurriedly grabbed another handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth. He didn¡¯t care whether the pills were wasted or not. After all, it was too wasteful to eat them this way... Normally, people would eat pills one by one topletely absorb all the medicinal effects of the pills before moving on to the next one. How could Lugh eat 10 pills and then stuff them into his mouth without caring about the waste of the pills?

    Actually, Lugh had a reason for doing this because he knew that he was going to fight Rag and Poison Fang next. Although he did not know what kind of source beast that Poison Fang had, Rag was actually their boss... He definitely had real abilities. In terms ofbat strength, he was definitely stronger than the most powerful soldier. As for Poison Fang, he was not an ordinary person, so he should also be a very powerful person...

    Although Lugh could rely on the strength of his Big Mouth¡¯s shell to stand in an invincible position, it would still take a lot of effort if he wanted to defeat the two of them. At that time, he would consume a lot of his enemy¡¯s strength. For example, if the other party was fighting with two people... If the other party found out that he was worried, it was very likely that he would not give him a chance.

    In that case, he might as well quickly eat a handful of medicinal pills and let the medicinal efficacy continuously surge in his body. This way, even if he were to fightter, as long as he consumed it, he would immediately be replenished by the remaining ammunition... He had almost entered a state where he would not be exhausted.

    However, this state probably would notst for too long. This was because even if he did not absorb it, his body would expel all the medicinal efficacy of these powerful medicinal pills out of his body... The excess medicinal pills would be a burden to his body and would be poison. Therefore, these medicinal pills would only stay in his body for about an hour. If he could not deal with Poison Fang and Rag within an hour, then he would need to consume the medicinal pills again... Only then could he replenish his source energy and physical strength.

    After Lugh took the pills, he immediately felt that these pills had be some hunting dogs who did not listen to orders on the track. He needed to tame the medicine in this pill once again. He needed to let them guide the flow between his acupoints and his meridians. Only then would he be able to hold more pills. If these pills were to run around in Lugh¡¯s body, he reckoned that he would not even need to pull Poison Fang now. At that time, he would be extremely ufortable from these medicinal pills.

    Although Lugh¡¯s physical body was extremely strong, it was also extremely ufortable for his body to be unable to withstand the effects of the medicinal pills. This was simr to the feeling of having one¡¯s stomach swell after eating. Although it wouldn¡¯t be very painful... It would also affect Lugh¡¯s movements. Simply being full was also extremely ufortable. Eating a full meal would only cause one¡¯s stomach to ache. However, when one had to take these medicinal pills, one would feel pain all over one¡¯s body...

    Regardless of whether it was his brain, arm muscles, thigh muscles, or heart, he would feel extremely full from the medicinal effects. Right now, he felt that his entire body had entered a state of saturation. Moreover, he was constantly walking in the direction of feeling extremely full.

    Now, unless Rag and Poison Fang came in front of Lugh at the same time and fought against him, allowing Lugh to use up these medicinal effects, the best alternative method was to use one¡¯s own source energy to guide these medicinal effects into one¡¯s meridians, letting them travel through their own meridians.

    #

 Chapter 510: Grudges In the Pugilistic World

    <h4>Chapter 510: Grudges In the Pugilistic World</h4>

    This method could be used to deal with arge-scale expansion of the effects of the medicine. Now, Lugh had used this method. Just as Lugh was adjusting the effects of the medicine in his body, Rag and Poison Fang finally rushed over. After the battle between Lugh and the other three brothers... The surrounding environment had beenpletely destroyed. Whether it was the dragon¡¯s breath of Ice Dragon or the earth of Shi Gu, the elemental damage, or Domon¡¯s strength, the surrounding trees had been messed up by the battle between Lugh and the three siblings. Basically, manyrge trees had been cut in half or directly smashed into pieces.

    As soon as Rag and Poison Fang arrived at the battle line between Lugh and the three brothers, they discovered the corpses of the three brothers. After all, there were noplete trees around the battle scene now. Only a few trees were left alone in the middle, the others had been smashed into pieces, so Rag and Poison Fang¡¯s field of vision was very wide. They could see Domon, Shi Gu, and Ice Dragon lying on the side at a nce.

    The three brothers and their source beastsy quietly on the side. Only Ice Dragon leaned against a big tree and died just like that. Then, Domon and Shi Guy not far away from Ice Dragon. Rag and Poison Fang... After seeing them, they sped up and came to the side of the three brothers¡¯ corpses. When Poison Fang and Rag saw the three brothers¡¯ corpses, they raised their heads and roared.

    One had to know that the five had been together for too long. Even though they were not blood brothers... However, everyone was the kind of person who had a bad life since they were young. Everyone came from the same slum, so everyone had a very good brotherly rtionship. They were not blood brothers... But the kinship was closer than blood brothers. When Rag and Poison Fang saw the three brothers¡¯ corpses...

    The eyes of both of them were dyed red with hatred. Right now, they hated Lugh to the bone. They thought that this was just a simple robbery. They thought that they would get the money from Lugh... However, three of the five brothers were killed. Now, the three brothers were dead. As the leader, Rag was very regretful of their actions. If he had known earlier, he would have waited for Lugh and the others to leave the city and killed Lugh. If the five of them attacked at the same time, that person would not have any chance to resist. Instead, the three brothers were killed by Lugh.

    What were Rag and Poison Fang now? They were angry and sad, but they wouldn¡¯t forget that if they were to ambush their brothers, the dead would be the most important. Now that they were dead, they would bury them. Rag and Poison Fang used their knives to dig out three graves for the three brothers. They buried the three brothers tightly together, then put the three brothers inside and buried them. Now, they needed to quickly finish disposing of the three brothers¡¯ bodies and quickly go look for Lugh. After all, Lugh was their greatest enemy. Now, there was nothing that could disturb Poison Fang and Rag¡¯s pursuit of Lugh.

    While Rag and Poison Fang were sorting out the bodies of their other brothers, Lugh had already recuperated on a tree. Due to the excessive medicinal effects, his body had be bloated. Currently, all the medicinal effects were operating ording to a prescribed route. Now that Lugh hadpletely recuperated and recovered, he could proceed to the next step of the battle.

    Now, Rag and Poison Fang had finally buried the corpses of their other brothers. However, the two of them did not know where Lugh had run off to because their source beast was not a beast type.

    This caused them to be unable to track the enemy based on their scent if they lost their target. After all, Lugh had been running for an unknown amount of time. He might have been running for a minute or two, or he might have been running for a few minutes. Now that the two of them did not have a specific way to track down Lugh, the two of them were very regretful. If they had known earlier, their leader would have signed a contract with some beast type source beast, tiger, or dog-type elements. If he had turned into a dog-like source beast, then his powerful nose would have been able to smell everything within a radius of tens of miles. With all the subdivisions, they could easily track down Lugh based on this.

    Just as the two brothers were extremely vexed and did not know how to track down Lugh, Lugh took the initiative toe out. He directly had people jump down from a tree. Then, because of the sound ofnding, it immediately attracted the attention of the two brothers. Now that the two brothers were 100 meters away from Lugh, enemies were especially jealous when they met. When they saw Lugh, their originally calm state of thinking about how to track him down had now be very excited. Now they knew that Lugh was the murderer of their other brothers.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a little bastard like you actually didn¡¯t run away. Very good, very good. If you run away now, we won¡¯t be able to track you down. When that timees, we may search the entire jianghu aimlessly and then kill you. Since you dare to stand in front of us, then don¡¯t me us for not being polite. You killed my other three brothers. I will definitely make you pay with your life,¡± said Rag.

    Lugh picked his ears and said, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who killed who. I killed all three of your useless brothers in a few minutes, and I tortured them to death. Especially that Ice Dragon whose brain was killed by me. Although their strength isn¡¯t very strong, they still gave me some experience. This is their only use.¡±

    In order to make Poison Fang and Rag hate him even more, Lugh had used all his strength to kill him so that he could test his current strength. So now, he had deliberately provoked them.

    After Rag and Poison Fang heard Lugh¡¯s words, they gritted their teeth in anger, causing their teeth to almost break.

    ¡°What a vicious person. You actually dared to kill us brothers.¡±

    Lughughed coldly after hearing Rag¡¯s words.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, I was targeted by you five brothers in Guangshi City. At that time, you had already discussed how to kill me in the room next to the auction. You had also discussed which city to live and work in after getting the 30 million gold coins from me. When you wanted to kill me and make more of my money, did you ever think that you were extremely vicious?¡±

    ¡°This is how the jianghu works. It¡¯s either you kill me or I kill you. My ability is stronger than yours, and my strength is stronger than yours. If I kill you, you deserve it. When you kill me when you¡¯re stronger than me, I don¡¯t have anyints because my strength is not as good as yours. This is how the jianghu works. Whoever has the strength is the king, and whoever has the strongest fist is the one with the right.¡±

    #

 Chapter 511: The Eight-Faced Spider

    <h4>Chapter 511: The Eight-Faced Spider</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°You two won¡¯t think that I killed your brother first and think that I¡¯m very vicious, right? But if it was an ordinary person with 30 million, how would you treat them? I think that even if he gave you all the money, you wouldn¡¯t let him go. Because in order to prevent him from revealing the information or the government reporting the case, you would definitely kill them. Haven¡¯t you thought that the other five of you, as the Great Bandits of the Yangtze River, have killed fewer people than me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the distance. Based on the price quoted by the government and the information mentioned in the bounty notices in the city of light, you alone killed more than a hundred people. Most of them were ordinary people. Some of them didn¡¯t even have money. They only did some things that you hated, and you killed them.¡±

    ¡°And I remember a case where they were eating, and you told them to get up, and they didn¡¯t give up their seats for you, and you killed all three of them, and one of the little boys was just five years old and you killed them.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I want to ask whether it was me who was vicious or you who was vicious. At the very least, I would never do anything to those who I had never provoked before. Even if he did something that I didn¡¯t like, I would usually not care about them. Unlike you, who would pick up and kill people if you were slightly contradicted or if something didn¡¯t go your way, the five of you could even form a small vige together.¡±

    ¡°If killing you now can save thousands of people, then it means that you really deserve to die. If you five brothers continue to live, at least thousands of people will be killed by you. No matter from which perspective, no matter if you provoke me or for the sake of the others, you five brothers will all die here today.¡±

    For a moment, he was gagged by Lugh¡¯s words, unable to say anything. What Lugh said was true. Rag was often bullied because he grew up in the slums. When he grew up, he did not be a person with a strong sense of justice. Instead, he thought that since you bullied me, I would definitely be able to bully others. The reason for his narrow-mindedness when he grew up in the slums was that anything that made him unhappy would make him feel disgraced. If Rag felt disgraced, Rag would easily kill the other party because they were both weak.

    At the beginning, the other party still had some human nature, so unless the other party had no other choice... That was why he would kill the other party who had followed him around for many years, causing him to havepletely lost his humanity. Whether it was an adult, an old man, or a child, as long as the other party was someone he did not like...

    As long as there was no trouble after killing the other party, he would kill the other party. In Rag¡¯s eyes, if you were weak, you deserved to die. What Lugh said was exactly what he thought, but Lugh still had humanity. After all, Lugh had been treated well by the vigers since he was young, so Lugh had more humanity. Unless other people deliberately provoked Lugh, it was simply courting death for Lugh. Generally, Lugh would not make a move to kill the other party, just like the five gangster brothers... You are going to kill me and rob me of my treasures. Can I still not kill you?

    I can not fight back because I am a good person. I know you are going to kill me, but I can not set up a n in advance and kill you in advance when you are not paying attention. How can there be such a good thing in the world? After all, everyone is fair. Since you want to kill me, then I will kill you. This ispletely deserved.

    Rag did not expect that Lugh would actually know their n.

    However, even if they knew what Lugh had told them in advance, they would still act. Lugh had 30 million in wealth right now. 30 million might not even be earned by five brothers in a lifetime. They would definitely want to rob some big families but these families had very powerful guards. Moreover, they were all in some cities. They would dare to kill other people in the wilderness, but they would definitely not dare to rob in a city. After all, if people killed people casually in the city, it meant that they wanted to go against the government and officials. At that time, the entire capital would be looking for them.

    In fact, this matter, whether it was Lugh or the other two parties, was not wrong. It was just a very simple robbery case, and they wanted you to drag the five brothers along as ocean bandits. They had been in the jianghu for a long time. Robbing and killing people was something they liked to do. As a normal person, it was normal for Lugh to resist others and kill him. However, in the eyes of Rag, they were used to killing people and injuring others. They believed that no one was allowed to kill them, and only they had the right to kill others.

    After all, the five brothers had been ocean pirates for a long time. For example, if someone died, they would rarely be injured. Therefore, the five brothers did not have any qualms about killing others. However, they did not expect to encounter an iron te like Lugh, causing three of the five brothers to lose their life. Moreover, Lugh was not injured until now. Now that Lugh had recovered his physical strength, the two brothers might not be a match for Lugh.

    Since Lugh and the other party could not persuade the other party, then they could only fight. The result was already destined to be either Lugh¡¯s death, or the death of Rag and Poison Fang. One of the two sides had to die. Since you want to kill me, I will definitely kill you. Moreover, Lugh was confident enough to kill both of them. Poison Fang and Rag hated Lugh because of the death of the three brothers. They thought that this was an irreconcble feud. They had to kill Lugh, or else they would be letting down the friendship of the five brothers.

    Since they were going to fight, Rag and Poison Fang, the two brothers, did not waste any words. Lugh and Big Mouth once again used their bone saber. They were definitely not as strong as the two of them now. They had to face it seriously now.

    Rag summoned his source beast, and the source beast that entered and merged with him was the Eight-Faced Spider.

    #

 Chapter 512: Poison Fangâ€™s Snake Head

    <h4>Chapter 512: Poison Fang¡¯s Snake Head</h4>

    After merging with the Eight-Faced Spider, his appearance didn¡¯t change much. The only difference was that he was still in the shape of a human. Now, it was as if the lower half of his body was directly inserted into the brain of the Eight-Faced Spider.

    Poison Fang also summoned his own source beast. His source beast was... The Hydra.

    He and his source beast, the Hydra, fused together. The only difference was that the lower half was the body of a snake, while the upper half was the body of a human. Moreover, on his Poison Fang¡¯s head, there were a few others who had their tongues made into hair, these were the other heads of the Hydra. This was because the Hydra really had nine heads. However, Poison Fang had fused with the strongest head in the middle. The other snake heads did not fuse together. These heads could be used as Poison Fang¡¯s eyes, they could also be used as the Poison Fang¡¯s weapons. After the Hydra had fused with the Poison Fang, it had also grown two arms.

    Now, it looked just like the Fuxi of the primordial era.

    The moment the Poison Fang and Rag summoned their source beasts to fuse, they immediately attacked Lugh. Rag¡¯s source beasts were more inclined towards long-range attacks, while the exclusive Hydra was more inclined towards closebat, now that the two of them were cooperating to attack, they could suppress Lugh.

    Poison Fang took out tworge machetes from his back. These two machetes had a high grade of 10 points. These were the spoils of war that Poison Fang obtained from killing others. Theserge machetes were of high grade, so they were very sharp and sturdy. After fusing with his Hydra, these outlines were originally very heavy, but now they were 10 points lighter. After fusing with his Hydra, Poison Fang¡¯s strength and speed had increased greatly. Now, using theserge machetes... It felt as easy as using a dagger for an ordinary person.

    Poison Fang quickly ran towards Lugh. However, because his lower body was a snake. He needed to constantly twist his body to move. This action allowed him to not be locked onto by others. When others saw this situation... He also knew that it was not easy to attack the other party with long-range wave sh attacks using sword aura. After all, Poison Fang¡¯s movement method was one on the left and one on the right. Even so, he quickly arrived in front of Lugh.

    Poison Fang raised the big knife in his hand as soon as he arrived in front of Lugh. Then, when Lugh saw that someone was fighting with his bone knife, he did not hesitate to gather the sword aura on the bone knife in his hand to fight with Poison Fang. At this moment, the two of them werepeting in strength. Although the pressure on Lugh¡¯s strength was above Poison Fang¡¯s, it did not exceed much. Therefore, when he was fighting with Poison Fang, Poison Fang was not overturned by Lugh¡¯s strength.

    When Poison Fang was fighting with Lugh, Poison Fang suddenly realized that his strength was actually not as good as his opponent¡¯s. One must know that his Hydra was very good at strength. Except for the fact that Shi Gu of the five brothers was a Rock Beast, it was possible that his strength was slightly stronger than his. With one move, even if it was a dragon-type source beast, Ice Dragon¡¯s strength was only on par with, uh, it.

    Even if it was an Ice Dragon, a source beast with a more outstanding strength-type source beast, in terms of strength, it could fight to a draw with the Hydra.

    However, he did not expect that when Lugh used the Beetle Swordsman, his strength was actually not weaker than his. He did not expect that in Poison Fang¡¯s mind, he should be able to directly sh Lugh away and then carry out a few other attacks.

    Although he did not expect Lugh to be able to fight against him in terms of strength, there were sometimes other ways to subdue and oppress him. At the Hydra, a few other snake heads immediately bit at Lugh. These tongues were extremely poisonous. If one was bitten and injected with poison, even a dragon-type source beast would be poisoned. If one fell to the ground and was anesthetized, other than strength, the Hydra¡¯s poison was the strongest. In other words, it had always relied on poison to survive.

    However, what surprised the Hydra was that when Lugh saw these snake heads, he had no intention of dodging. Since he didn¡¯t dodge when he saw the attack, then he would make Lugh pay a heavy price... Thinking of this, the eight snake heads of the Hydra immediately bit towards Lugh. When the poisonous teeth bit his body, he immediately knew why he didn¡¯t dodge. When a few tongues bit Lugh¡¯s body, Poison Fang realized that their snake heads were actually unable to pierce through Lugh¡¯s carapace.

    This made him extremely surprised... Even some source beasts with very high defense, such as his brother¡¯s Ice Dragon¡¯s dragon source beast, their powerful scales would be bitten off in front of the Hydra¡¯s teeth, and then the poisonous teeth would pierce through, but he never thought that a small Beetle Swordsman...

    A small Beetle Swordsman could actually block his poisonous teeth attack. This made him very surprised.

    What Poison Fang did not expect was that Lugh¡¯s source beast was not a Beetle Swordsman but a Magic Beetle Swordsman. The Magic Beetle Swordsman¡¯s defense was extremely strong.

    When Lugh saw Poison Fang, eight snake heads bit onto his body. Although he was twisting with venomous fangs, these tongues were also an important part of his body. If he cut off all these tongues now, it would be beneficial for his future battles.

    Lugh¡¯s bone knife used force to deflect Poison Fang¡¯srge knife. Then, he pulled out the bone knife in his hand and chopped at the eight snake heads of Poison Fang. When Poison Fang saw this, he was shocked. These snake heads were connected to his nerves. If these snake heads were cut off, then it would be extremely painful and ufortable.

    Poison Fang quickly withdrew his other eight snake heads from Lugh¡¯s body, but the speed was a little slow, and one of the snake heads was buried. It was directly cut off, and when it was cut off, its fangs were exposed on the ground and it continued to bite.

    When one of his other snake heads was cut off by Lugh, just as Poison Fang thought, the pain on his tongue immediately swept through his entire body, causing Poison Fang to almost faint. These snake heads must have developed their nerves in order to be flexible, so after chopping off one of their heads, Poison Fang felt 100% of the pain.

    Lugh watched Poison Fang¡¯s body continuously twist because of the pain.

    Naturally, Lugh would not let go of this opportunity. One had to know that Poison Fang¡¯s strength and speed were very fast, but his defense was not very strong. Moreover, the bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand could even chop off the scales of Ice Dragon with high defense. However, the defense of Poison Fang¡¯s Hydra was far inferior to that of Ice Dragon. Now, all he needed to do was to gently cut Poison Fang¡¯s waist and he would be able to cut Poison Fang in half.

    Just as Lugh was about to cut Poison Fang in half, he suddenly heard a very urgent sound. Then, Lugh felt a sense of danger. Lugh hurriedly jumped back. When he left from his previous position, an arrow passed by Lugh¡¯s side. After the arrow missed, it continued to fly to the side. After passing through more than a dozen trees, it stabbed into a huge rock.

    #

 Chapter 513: Danger

    <h4>Chapter 513: Danger</h4>

    Lugh turned his head to look. It turned out that when he was fighting with the Poison Fang, Rag had made a bow and arrow. Now, the sticity of this bow and arrow was 10 points high, so the strength of the bow and arrow was also 10 points high.

    This bow and arrow was not a weapon but argo. It was made by solidifying the mucus secreted from his body. The mucus secreted by Rag¡¯s source beast, the Eight-Faced Spider, would gradually solidify when it encountered the wind. Then, it would form a special substance that was extremely stic and sticky. This substance was very suitable for making bows and arrows, and this substance could be melted by the high temperature of mes, it was also very fearless when it came into contact with other things.

    When Lugh and Poison Fang were fighting just now, Rag quickly mixed the mucus from his entire body together. Then, when they were about to solidify, he quickly used his hands to knead them into the shape of a bow and arrow. He used all the spider silk in his body to make a bowstring and tied it to it. In a few seconds, a very powerful bow was made by Rag. When it came out, he used the other mucus to make a few bows and arrows. The power of these bows and arrows was about the same as an ordinary iron sword. They were very sharp and because they were made from his own mucus. As long as Rag made these things, he could make them anytime and anywhere.

    Seeing that his bow did not hurt Lugh, Rag quickly took another bow from his side and put it on the bowstring. Rag drew the bow into a full moon shape and gathered all the strength in his body on it. Then, he looked at it, then, he shot it at Lugh.

    When Rag aimed the bow at Lugh, Lugh felt like he was being targeted by others. This was the danger value of Big Mouth. He felt that Rag¡¯s bow and arrow could hurt him. So Lugh immediately turned his head to look at Rag. He just happened to see Rag shooting his bow and arrows at him.

    When the bow and arrows were shot down, the two arrows rubbed against each other in the air, making a loud noise. When Lugh saw it, he immediately used the bone knife in his hands to block it. In order to prevent the bone knife in his hands from being shot by the bow and arrows, he used sword aura to attach to it. He increased the defensive ability of the bone knife.

    The force of Rag¡¯s bow and arrow was very strong. When Lugh used the bone knife to block it, he immediately felt a huge force.

    This force was very strong. It was as if Lugh had been hit by a train. After Lugh used the bone knife to block the arrow, he was directly sent flying by the sword. Then, Lugh was sent flying back more than ten meters.

    Lugh did not expect that the bow and arrow used by Rag could be so powerful. However, this was only natural because bows and arrows were different from other weapons. Other weapons used weapons such as cleaving and chopping. However, a bow and arrow could gather all the strength in a person¡¯s body and then suddenly burst out together.

    Just as Lugh was sent flying backward, Poison Fang had already endured the pain. He saw Lugh flying backward and did not have any chance to move, so he immediately rushed towards Lugh.

    As Lugh was only sent flying over a dozen meters, he only rolled a few times in the air before he immediately steadied himself. However, when Lugh raised his head, he saw that arge knife had already arrived in front of him. It was shing towards his head. Poison Fang had already arrived in front of him, waving therge knife as he wanted to chop off Lugh¡¯s head. Fortunately, Lugh¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He immediately picked up the bone de in his hand to block it. When the machete and the bone de collided, arge number of sparks burst out.

    As Lugh had just stabilized his body, his body had not immediately stabilized. Now, his body was a little weak. The floating Poison Fang was also the reason for his sprinting. His strength had increased a lot. This time, the power of the Poison Fang had taken over, letting Lugh fall back. Lugh saw that he was about to fall down. He immediately rolled and arrived a few meters away from Poison Fang. Poison Fang immediately followed after him because he knew that he had to actually suppress Lugh¡¯s movements. Otherwise, if he gave Lugh a chance, he might lose the opportunity.

    Lugh continuously retreated and at the same time, he fled in the direction of a tree. When Lugh arrived at the tree, he immediately jumped onto it. Poison Fang also immediately followed after him when he saw it. Rag, who was below, saw it. He immediately raised the bow in his hand and aimed at Lugh. After estimating Lugh¡¯s speed and position, he immediately shot the bow. At that moment, the bow was waving in the air, and the powerful force also let out a roar. When Lugh heard this, he immediately felt a sense of danger. He immediately swung his bone knife horizontally. At this moment, Rag¡¯s bow and arrow hit Lugh¡¯s bone knife, and Lugh was once again sent flying by Rag for dozens of meters.

    Lugh flew for dozens of meters. Just as he stabilized his body, Poison Fang had already arrived in front of him. Poison Fang cut off Lugh¡¯srge knife again and again, and Lugh and Poison Fang shed at each other just like before. This time, other than using the machete to chop, Poison Fang let his remaining seven snake heads hold down Lugh. At this moment, seven heads pressed on Lugh¡¯s abdomen. It was like seven hemp ropes restricting Lugh¡¯s movements. At this time, Poison Fang¡¯s machete arrived in front of Lugh. Lugh could only choose to block Poison Fang¡¯s machete.

    The remaining seven heads of the Poison Fang could freely expand and contract. They could move forward and backward for a distance of more than ten meters. Right now, the tongues of these venomous snakes were like hemp ropes controlling Lugh¡¯s movements. Although Lugh could still move left and right... Because of these venomous snakes, his speed and strength had been greatly reduced.

    Now, he had to cut off all of these venomous snake heads. Otherwise, he might be hit by the Poison Fang¡¯s machete, restricting his movements and causing him to be injured. At this time, Lugh discovered that Rag had already ced another bow on the bow. Now, he had drawn this bow into a full moon, and the next attack was less than a second away. Lugh would most likely be injured by that bow and arrow.

    Lugh found that he had to do three things in a second. That was to chop off all seven heads of Poison Fang¡¯s poisonous snakes and block Poison Fang¡¯s machete at the same time,

    #

 Chapter 514: Machete

    <h4>Chapter 514: Machete</h4>

    Furthermore, he had to deflect the machete. If he could not deflect the machete, then the next exclusive attack would bepleted within half a second. At the same time, he would have to dodge Rag¡¯s bow and arrow attack, because Rag¡¯s bow and arrow were the most threatening to Lugh at the moment. Everything depended on whether it could bepleted in a second. If he did not finish these things within a second, Lugh might be injured.

    Lugh pretended to use his bone knife to chop off these snake heads. When Poison Fang saw this, he immediately used his machete to block it. As it was not due to the vertical chop, his strength was a little weak, and this opportunity was seized by Lugh. When Poison Fang used the machete in his hand to block Lugh¡¯s bone de, Lugh¡¯s bone de changed its trajectory and directly sent Poison Fang¡¯s machete flying.

    At the same time, Lugh¡¯s bone de shed at the snake heads. This time, it was truly able to sh at the snake heads and Poison Fang. After seeing it, Poison Fang was scared out of his wits. After all, cutting off one snake head was already too painful for him. If he were to cut off the remaining seven snake heads... It was very likely that he would be in so much pain that he would faint. Even if he woke up, he would still be in so much pain that he would faint. If he were to continue to be unconscious and awake for a few times, it was very likely that he would not be able to survive.

    Poison Fang quickly removed his snake head from Lugh¡¯s body. Just as Poison Fang left Lugh¡¯s body, Rag released his bow and arrow. An arrow flew towards Lugh. At this moment, Lugh had already taken a defensive action. Now was the perfect time. When Lugh saw the flying arrow flying towards him, Lugh used his super sensitive vision to observe the flight path of the arrow. Just as the arrow was about to shoot Lugh, Lugh, who was in between Poison Fang and Rag, used the bone knife in his hand to look at the side of the flying bow and arrow, causing the attack to deviate from its original trajectory.

    The arrow deviated from its trajectory and flew towards Lugh¡¯s right back. The arrow continuously hit some big trees, and when those big trees were hit by the arrow, they immediately exploded. That¡¯s right, they exploded. When the arrow hit a fewrge trees, even if it was a tree that was held by four or five people, arge hole would be directly shot out and it would fall down. The arrow flew for about a few hundred meters. After exploding dozens of trees, they stopped on a huge rock. The huge rock was also deeply embedded by the arrow.

    Rag saw that Lugh had sent his arrow flying again. He frowned because based on the current situation, if he could not take down Lugh in a short time, then his mucus would not be able to be secreted in a short time. After all, this mucus was also very precious. Usually, he would keep it. If he wanted to make a bow and arrow to shoot, there was a limit to the amount. Therefore, he had to take down Lugh in a short period of time. However, with Lugh¡¯s flexible body, great strength, and excellent defense, his bow and arrow could not hurt Lugh. This was a headache for Rag. It seemed that other than directly hitting Lugh, he had to... He still needed to restrict Lugh¡¯s movements. However, the remaining snake heads of Poison Fang did not dare to attack Lugh anymore. It was definitely Lugh¡¯s bone de.

    Lugh¡¯s bone de was too sharp. The snake heads of Poison Fang were nothing in front of Lugh¡¯s bone de. They were easily cut off like normal hemp rope. Therefore, Poison Fang was very cautious when facing Lugh. He did not dare to easily entangle his snake heads towards Lugh. If there were no snake heads of Poison Fang to restrict Lugh, then Lugh would rely on his nimble body to move nimbly, dodging Rag¡¯s bow and arrow was a very easy matter. Moreover, Lugh¡¯s body was rtively small. His body was in good condition to begin with, and all sorts of factors caused Rag¡¯s attacks to be almost ineffective against Lugh.

    Since Poison Fang could not restrict him, then he could only do it by himself. However, Rag¡¯s source beast, the Eight-Faced Spider, had another characteristic that allowed it to use spider silk. One had to know that there was nothing better than spider silk when it came to restricting movement. One had to know that the Eight-Faced Spider¡¯s spider silk was as tough as steel. Unless Lugh took the initiative to chop it, if he wanted to rely on brute force to break free of the spider silk... It would also take a certain amount of time. And by this time, Rag had already attacked several times.

    Thinking of this, Rag immediately went to do it. He quickly mobilized the source energy in his body and let the spider silk on his body start to mass produce. At the same time, he informed Poison Fang and let him bring Lugh into the forest, because the surrounding environment had almost been cut down by Lugh, arge number of trees had fallen to the ground. Well, the speed at which they were now in these open spaces was very fast. It was difficult to restrict Lugh. Moreover, Rag¡¯s spider silk needed to be erected to form an effective spider web. If these spider silk were only spat on the ground, the restriction on Lugh would be minimal, the spider web had to be erected on the ground like arge web so that there would be a chance to crash into the spider web in the future.

    After receiving Rag¡¯s reminder, Poison Fang immediately brought Lugh into the forest to fight. Now, Poison Fang continuously guided Lugh towards the forest.

    Rag quickly followed after seeing this. At this time, Lugh raised the bone knife in his hand and continuously hacked at Poison Fang¡¯s machete. Although Poison Fang¡¯s machete was made of a very precious metal... It was still slightly inferior to the bone of Big Mouth. Moreover, the bone sac of Big Mouth was wrapped in sword aura, so when he hacked, he had to follow the instructions of the bone knife and not leave any marks. However, Poison Fang¡¯s machete began to be damaged..,

    Moreover, severalrge cuts appeared on the machete. After theserge cuts appeared, Poison Fang¡¯s heart ached. One had to know that the machete in his hand was the most precious of all his possessions... If he were to fight with Lugh now, he would need a lot of money if he wanted to recover in the future.

    After more than a minute of battle, Poison Fang finally followed Rag¡¯s instructions and brought Lugh into a dense forest. The trees in this forest were very big and dense, and it was just right for Rag to use as a ce to use traps. After Poison Fang and Lugh arrived here, Rag immediately used the spider silk on their bodies to shoot at Lugh. Because he needed to aim urately, he could only rely on Poison Fang. He could not directly spray the spider silk between the trees. The purpose of doing this was too obvious. If Lugh saw it, he would probably know what he was going to do.

    #

 Chapter 515: Dangerous Bow and Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 515: Dangerous Bow and Arrow</h4>

    As Rag approached Lugh, he immediately shot at him with spider silk. As for Poison Fang, he immediately took a step back. Rag¡¯s spider silk could not differentiate between enemies and friends. If it hit Poison Fang¡¯s body, it would also bind Poison Fang... When that time came, Poison Fang would be in danger. Lugh was happily fighting Poison Fang when suddenly, a huge spider silk shot out. When this spider silk shot out from that person¡¯s body. It was like dough... However, when it approached Lugh, it gradually opened up.

    When the spider web shot out from Rag¡¯s body, it was very soft, just like dough. Moreover, the tenacity and stickiness were not strong. However, when it encountered air, the stickiness and tenacity of this spider web continued to increase. When it flew over a distance of 20 meters, its tenacity and stickiness reached its peak. When it approached Lugh, it suddenly changed from a basketball-sized dough into a huge spider web that was several meters tall. When Lugh saw it, he immediately felt that if he was entangled by the spider web, he would probably be restricted, so he immediately flew backward.

    Lugh stuck to the ground and flew backward. Because the spider web had opened up its entire area, its flying speed suddenly slowed down. After it changed from the original dough speed to a spider web, its speed decreased by at least two-thirds. However, this web was veryrge. Although it did not catch Lugh, it was still hung between the two trees.

    The spider web was hung between the two trees. Although it did not catch Lugh, it had achieved one of Rag¡¯s goals. Rag was bound to let the spider web hang between the trees to restrict Lugh¡¯s movements. Just as Lugh was flying backward, Poison Fang ran over. Because he had been with Rag for a long time, he had long known Rag¡¯s fighting style and characteristics. Moreover, the five brothers were perfectly coordinated with each other. Therefore, when Rag spat out the spider web, he knew what to do next. When Lugh was flying backward, he quickly rushed toward Lugh, wanting to cut him down.

    Lugh sensed danger and rushed over. At the same time, he looked up and saw Poison Fang charging toward him. At this time, he was still flying backward. Lugh quickly rolled and used his palm to support himself to stop. At the same time, he took out the bone knife in his hand and shed at Poison Fang. Because he was floating in the air, Lugh¡¯s strength had weakened a lot. Poison Fang was already in front of Lugh. He shed down at Lugh¡¯s bone knife. Because he was in the air, he could not gather his strength, so he was sent flying by Poison Fang¡¯s machete.

    Lugh was sent flying by Poison Fang¡¯srge de. While in the air, Rag saw this opportunity and hurriedly used spider silk to spray down three clumps of spider silk towards Lugh. When Lugh saw this, he was shocked. If he was entangled by this spider silk, his body would be in danger.

    He quickly gathered his sword qi and used three shes to cut down these spider silk. When the shes cut down these spider silk, these spider silk immediately became two halves. Originally, the spider silk was three clumps, but after Lugh cut it into two, it became six clumps. Their speed did not decrease as they continued to rush towards Lugh. When Lugh saw this, he was shocked. He did not expect that because the shes were ten times sharper... It did not slow down the spider silk at all.

    Although the shes did not slow down the spider silk, because it split them into two, the spider silk that was originally a few meters wide became only two meters wide. If he wanted to limit the area of the spider silk, it would not be enough. However, they were hanging between the trees on both sides. Lugh heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them. However, just as Lugh was about to heave a sigh of relief, he felt a sense of crisis.

    That¡¯s right. At that moment, Rag ced the arrow on the bow. Now that the arrow had been pulled back into a full moon, Lugh must have flown backward and did not see him. Rag felt that this was an opportunity. Then, Rag released the bowstring, and the arrow flew towards Lugh like a sharp arrow.

    What Rag did not expect was that Lugh did not dodge seeing him pull the bow, but by sensing danger. This was a special ability of Big Mouth, because after fusing with Big Mouth, Lugh had also inherited this ability. Therefore, when Rag attacked Lugh, as long as Lugh could sense it, Lugh did not need to see it to know that danger wasing. Lugh flew backward and quickly stabilized himself with his deep wings. His body immediately flew to the ground.

    As soon as Lughnded and stabilized himself, Rag¡¯s arrow was almost in front of him. Without thinking, he quickly wrapped the bone knife with his sword aura and used all his strength to send the bow and arrow flying. The bow and arrow flew backward like the previous ones. After breaking several trees, they stopped on the ground.

    After Lugh sent the arrow flying, before he could take a deep breath, Poison Fang had already arrived in front of him. This time, Poison Fang did not directly attack Lugh with his machete. Instead, he aimed the remaining snake heads at him.

    Now that Poison Fang had finished umting the poison attribute source energy in his body, he rushed towards Lugh in one breath.

    Lugh was shocked when he saw arge amount of poison flying towards him. Although Big Mouth did not have the poison attribute after evolving, his body still had arge amount of poison resistance. However, Poison Fang was now level 22, Lugh did not know if he could withstand the poison, so he quickly dodged.

    Lugh spread the wings on his back and flew into the sky. At this moment, Poison Fang saw it and immediately used the poison from earlier to continue shooting into the sky. Because the speed of the poison was not fast, Lugh was able to dodge it.

    After flying for some distance, Lugh immediately retracted his wings. The wings on his back were too delicate. In battle, Lugh did not dare to use them. Otherwise, he would be easily injured. Therefore, Lugh retracted his wings.

    Poison Fang ran towards Lugh again. This time, he did not use the poison attribute source energy. This was because the poison attribute source energy was too preciouspared to other attributes. He could not use it continuously. Hence, he could only use therge knife in his hand to attack Lugh,

    At this time, Rag had also arrived around Lugh. Rag spat out arge amount of spider silk towards Lugh. When Lugh saw this, he could only use his body to continuously dodge and dodge the spider silk. Now, it made Lugh feel that Rag¡¯s spider silk was too troublesome. Although it did not have any offensive ability, it had great tenacity and stickiness. At the same time, it could greatly restrict Lugh. Lugh did not know how many more spider silk Rag could spit out, but right now, Lugh was very annoyed by arge pile of spider silk.

    #

 Chapter 516: The Pair Worked Together

    <h4>Chapter 516: The Pair Worked Together</h4>

    Lugh fought while retreating and continuously attacking Rag¡¯s spider silk. Meanwhile, Poison Fang was also looking for an opportunity to keep close to Lugh and fight him. After all, there were not many spider silk that could be effectively trapped. Currently, he had to work together with Rag to let Lugh get stuck by the spider silk. Only then would it be possible to restrict Lugh¡¯s movements.

    After seeing Lugh for a while, Poison Fang¡¯s poison attribute source energy had recovered. This time, he had gathered all of his poison attribute principles onto his poison fang. This was one of his moves, it was a poison fang that could be spat into the mouth inrge numbers, turning the poison fang into something like a bow and arrow.

    Poison Fang opened his mouth, and arge number of snake fangs shot towards Lugh like bullets. Although these poisonous fangs could not pierce through Lugh¡¯s carapace, they had a strong corrosive effect. If these poisonous fangs were to rub against Lugh... Then, it would spray all of the poison on Lugh¡¯s body. This way, it would corrode Lugh¡¯s carapace. When Lugh saw this, he quickly used the bone sword in his hands to knock them away. Then, Lugh would send one of the snake fangs flying. When it hit a tree, the tree quickly withered.

    The originally dark green leaves quickly turned yellow after being poisoned by the poisonous fangs. It was as if a year had passed in a sh. It quickly turned into a storehouse. The originally thick tree trunk... At first, it also turned into rotten wood. In the end, the tree seemed to have gone through hundreds of years and fell to the ground. When the tree fell to the ground, it was directly smashed into pieces.

    When Lugh saw the tree, he was also shocked. After all, although he had a very powerful shell and could have a certain anti-poison effect, if this poison was inserted into his muscles... Then he would probably die, so he could not let these poisonous fangs shoot at him. Moreover, he could not let the poison produced by these poisonous fangs suck into his body.

    Just as Lugh sent one of the snake fangs flying, dozens of snake fangs shot at him. After seeing this, he quickly used the bone knife in his hand to open the snake teeth one by one. Then, Lugh used the bone knife to hit them in all directions. However, Poison Fang did not say anything when he saw that his snake fangs were sent flying. He even began to sneer, because this was his n. Although his snake fangs were extremely poisonous, it could not pierce through Lugh¡¯s shell. However, as an animal, Lugh definitely needed to breathe, and as long as he needed to breathe, then the poison in his shooting fangs would slowly mix into the air. At that time, Lugh would only need to inhale a certain amount of poison.

    At that time, Lugh would be paralyzed by the poison and fall to the ground. At that time, there would be no need to use Rag¡¯s spider silk to restrict Lugh¡¯s movements. He would only need to use the poison in his poisonous fangs to put Lugh to the ground. At that time, he would be able to kill Lugh and obtain the 30 million gold coins from his body.

    In order to let Lugh absorb more poison fangs, he did not hesitate to use arge amount of poison attribute source energy. He used up arge amount of poison attribute source energy and turned it into poison, which was then distributed in all directions. In order to prevent Lugh from escaping or letting Lugh discover his n, he only very stealthily attacked Lugh and slowly spat out some poison fog. Although the poison did not spray onto Lugh¡¯s body... However, after the poisonous mist dispersed, it slowly blended into the air. As long as the poisonous mist was within a certain range, the poisonous mist would knock Lugh to the ground.

    Poison Fang attacked Lugh with therge knife in his hand while suppressing him. He continuously resisted fiercely because as long as Lugh continued to resist, he would need to absorbrge mouthfuls of air... The poison in the air was rapidly rising. Once it reached a certain level, Lugh would realize that the air around him had turned into a poisonous fog. If he wanted to breathe, he would breathe in the air mixed with the poisonous fog.

    If Lugh did not want to attack, then it was basically impossible for it to be a characteristic of a basic animal. That was that it needed to absorb the air to produce oxidation, which would provide him with energy. After all, only rock beasts like the stone bones did not need air to maintain energy. But now, Lugh really needed to take big gulps and breathe in air. Poison Fang guessed that it would not take long, the poisonous fog around his body would knock Lugh to the ground.

    Now, the air around Lugh had slowly turned purple. This was the color of Poison Fang¡¯s poisonous fog. And this purple slowly climbed up from the original light purple to the dark purple. This purple color allowed the air to contain arge amount of poisonous gas, but at the same time, it obscured Rag¡¯s vision. Right now, Rag was circling around Lugh and Poison Fang. He wanted to find an opportunity to attack. However, the poisonous gas from Poison Fang had turned the air purple, making it impossible to see what was happening inside.

    Although Rag¡¯s Eight-Faced Spider was also an expert in using poison, the poison from the fangs waspletely different from the poison from his Eight-Faced Spider. This resulted in the Eight-Faced Spider not having any antibodies from the fangs, or it could be said that the Hydra on its fangs did not have any antibodies to the poison in the Eight-Faced Spider. Therefore, if Rag dared to get close to the battle between Poison Fang and Lugh, he might also be knocked to the ground by the poison in its fangs. If that happened and he fell... Then only Poison Fang and Lugh would be left to fight.

    Rag did not dare to get close to the battlefield between Lugh and Poison Fang. Right now, he could only move around Poison Fang and Lugh. However, at this time, he did not waste any more time. Although he could not get close... Rag could use his body¡¯s spider silk to attach himself to the trees and form arge number of spider webs. If he was not careful, he might crash into the spider webs, because there was arge amount of poisonous gas in the air, his line of sight was much lower. Moreover, Lugh was moving very fast. It was very likely that he would identally crash into the spider webs. Therefore, Rag kept firing spider webs like a cannonball.

    Rag would fire a ball of spider silk in a few seconds, so he had to rely on his senses to shoot the spider silk out. He did not care whether he hit Poison Fang or Lugh. As long as he could feel the spider silk sticking to them... He would risk the danger of being poisoned by Poison Fang and enter the spider web.

    #

 Chapter 517: Poison Fang

    <h4>Chapter 517: Poison Fang</h4>

    It could be sensed by Rag. These spider webs were like Rag¡¯s limbs, easily sensed by Rag. As long as there was wind blowing around the spider webs, Rag would know what was going on inside. However, right now, the battle between Lugh and Poison Fang was intense.

    Once Lugh and Poison Fang fought, they would disturb the air around them. At this time, Rag would sense them, but he would not be able to sense their specific situation. However, he would also be able to know the approximate position of the two of them. All he needed to do was to fire the spider silk based on the approximate position. Unfortunately, Rag was disappointed that he had fired more than ten balls of spider silk, it did not stick to either one of them. However, the good news was that there was already arge amount of spider silk between the trees around Lugh. If he was not careful, he might bump into these spider silk.

    Inside, Lugh and Poison Fang were engaged in arge number of battles. After a period of battle, Lugh had already exhausted Poison Fang to the ground. Because Lugh¡¯s strength was too great, Poison Fang wanted tounch an effective attack on Lugh, he needed to use all his strength to attack Lugh. Lugh only needed to use more strength than Poison Fang. It was not enough to suppress Poison Fang¡¯s movements.

    Lugh and Poison Fang were constantly fighting. The current situation was just as Poison Fang had expected. As Lugh and Poison Fang continued to fight intensely, Lugh had already inhaled arge amount of air. The air contained arge amount of poison. When Lugh inhaled the poison into his body, it was the result that Poison Fang wanted. However, as the battle continued, Lugh continued to breathe in air. However, Lugh did not have the slightest feeling of being deeply poisoned. At first, Poison Fang was only a little suspicious. However, as the battle between him and Lugh had already been going on for a few minutes, Lugh still did not feel like he was being pushed to the ground by a drug dealer.

    Furthermore, not to mention the feeling of being deeply poisoned, even if it was now, there was not the slightest hint of fainting on his body. Furthermore, there was not the slightest hint of fainting. This caused Poison Fang to sink into deep thought, thinking that this should not be...

    Because he was too confident in his own poison. One had to know that Poison Fang had relied on his own poison to defeat arge number of source beast masters of the same level. Even if the source was a few levels higher than him, the beast master would still be poisoned by his poison... Even his ice attribute brother, Ice Dragon, wasn¡¯t a match for Poison Fang¡¯s poison. As long as Ice Dragon inhaled the poison, she would also be poisoned. Even a dragon type source beast wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its poison... However, how could a puny Beetle Swordsman have such a strong physique?

    However, Lugh¡¯s current situation was that he was constantly jumping around, not feeling the slightest bit affected by the venom. If that was the case, then there could only be one situation... That was that Lugh¡¯s body had something that could produce antibodies against his poison. However, that was impossible. One had to know that every Hydra¡¯s venom was different. Everyone¡¯s venom was not the same... Every Hydra¡¯s poison was self-made and inverted. The Hydra¡¯s poison had no antibodies. Other than its own blood, it could not resist the poison of the Hydra.

    What Poison Fang did not expect was that Lugh¡¯s source beast was not a Beetle Swordsman, but a Magic Beetle Swordsman. Magic Beetle Swordsmen was a powerful source beast from the demon world. The living conditions in the demon world were much more difficult than the living conditions in the human world, and the poison in the human world was so violent that people could not adapt to it. In the demon world, the air was 10 times worse. Every source beast of the demon world had arge amount of anti-poison effects.

    No matter how poisonous the poison in the human world was, how could it bepared to the poison in the demon world? Even if the strongest poison in the human world was in the demon world, it was just an ordinary thing. Or perhaps there were a few poisons in the human world that could poison Lugh to the ground. However, that would require one to suppress Lugh by dozens of levels in order to be able to poison Lugh to the same level as him. If one wanted to poison Lugh to the ground, that would bepletely impossible. If it was in terms of poison... No one in the demon world dared to say that he was number one.

    Now, the poison from the fangs was like a joke in front of Lugh. Lugh did not have any feelings towards these poisons. He did not even need Lugh to take the initiative to use the source energy in his body.

    Taking the initiative to use the source energy in his entire body to resist the poison, even if he only used the physical strength of his body, he would be able to withstand the corrosion of the poison, the reason Lugh did not mention was to let the fangs slowly waste the source energy of the poison attribute in his body. As long as the source energy of the poison attribute in the fangs was continuously consumed, the strength of Poison Fang would be greatly weakened.

    If there was something that Lugh was afraid of on the Poison Fang¡¯s body, it would be the corrosive poison. Although those things could not make Lugh fall to the ground, they would corrode Lugh¡¯s carapace. This would cause the defense of Lugh¡¯s body to weaken. When the time came, he would not be able to defend well against Poison Fang¡¯s machete.

    After a few minutes of battle, Poison Fang confirmed that it was Lugh¡¯s body. However, he did not react to his poison at all. His poison was nothing in front of him, which made Poison Fang feel humiliated. He was being yed by Lugh like a monkey. Because he wanted Lugh to breathe in arge amount of air, Poison Fang did not hesitate to expend arge amount of energy to fight with Lugh. Currently, Lugh¡¯s body was still in a very good condition, and he could still fight arge number of battles. However, because Poison Fang had to use all of his strength, and even exceeded his entire body¡¯s problems, he had exhausted all of his physical strength within a few minutes. Although there was still some left... His current condition was already much weaker than his peak condition.

    He suddenly realized that he could no longer fight Lugh alone. Moreover, because of his poisonous fog, Rag was unable to know the exact location of Lugh and himself, and Rag¡¯s bow and arrows were unable to shoot in. This resulted in Poison Fang not having a way to injure Lugh. When his machete struck Lugh¡¯s body, it only produced a spark, and there was no more follow-up. He did not even manage to leave a white mark. Now, even his own poison waspletely useless against Lugh. Then, his own poisonous fog was no longer effective. He had to remove the poisonous fog and let Rag see the situation inside again. Then, he had to let Rag¡¯s bow and arrows injure Lugh. Now, that was the only way.

 Chapter 518: Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 518: Explosion</h4>

    Poison Fang wanted to remove all the toxins in his surroundings. However, when he saw therge amount of toxins in his surroundings, he felt a pang of pain. This was because these toxins were created using his poison attribute source energy. If he were to remove all the toxins now... Then it would mean that he had wasted arge amount of his stamina and poison attribute source energy.

    Right now, his stamina recovery was a little slow. If he were to step back, he would very likely allow Lugh to get close to Rag... At that time, Rag would be in a one-on-one situation with Lugh. Even if the poison fog did not have any effect on Lugh, it still had a certain effect. That was, the poison in poison fangs could be detonated, moreover, it could have the effect of a violent explosion. All he needed to do was to mix the poison with a hundred million other things.

    Poison Fang nned to detonate all the poison around Lugh¡¯s body like gunpowder. However, he still needed a billion other things to raise the level of the explosion to a higher level. Therefore, Poison Fang quickly used thest bit of poison in his body and sprayed it into the air. When these things were mixed with the poison fog that originally existed, they formed a violent explosive. Then, Poison Fang.., took out the machete in his hand and a piece of rock. When therge knife in his hand collided with the rock, a spark was created. This spark ignited all the poison fog around Lugh, and the poison fog exploded in an instant.

    Boom!

    After a series of loud bangs, the poison around Lugh turned into a violent explosive. One after another, it exploded. Because the poison produced by the Poison Fang was too much, this caused the explosion to be veryrge. A few hundred meters around Lugh, there was a violent explosion. Now, all the animals and source beasts in the forest could feel the explosion. Because of the enormous power of the explosion, even the ground began to tremble.

    Arge number of source beasts in the forest around Lugh were shocked by the explosion and began to flee in all directions.

    Rag, who was originally looking for an opportunity at the periphery, was also shocked by the sudden explosion. Fortunately, he knew that this was abat method of Poison Fang, so he quickly calmed his expression. However, the power of the explosion was too great. This also caused many of his spider silk to be engulfed by the explosion. His spider silk was not afraid of water, but it was afraid of fire.

    Rag himself was also sent flying by the shockwave of the explosion. After flying for a few dozen meters, he shook his head and got up. He looked around and saw that the surrounding environment had been engulfed by the explosion, he felt a pang of pain because he had used arge amount of spider webs in the space around the trees. He had arranged these spider webs bit by bit. He had originally wanted to restrict Lugh¡¯s movements, but now, it was all ruined by his brother. Now, Rag felt that his brother had no brain. Didn¡¯t he know that his spider webs were also very precious?

    However, as the brother of the owner, he did not have any intention of ming Poison Fang. He also knew the situation of Poison Fang. If the poison could not poison a person to the ground, then it would turn into a strong explosive to ignite. Obviously, Lugh was immune to Poison Fang¡¯s poison. After Poison Fang used arge number of poison attributes and attacks, his body would definitely be weak. Therefore, Poison Fang should have run underground to recover his strength.

    Meanwhile, Lugh was lying in a huge pit. As the center of the explosion, Lugh had withstood all the power of the explosion just now. Now, the explosion had overturned the ground, due to Big Mouth¡¯s powerful defense, he was not injured. However, due to the intense explosion, he had a headache. Now that Lugh was lying on the ground, he began to recover.

    Although Lugh did not feel any intense pain, the shockwave from the explosion had caused his muscles to go numb. It was not pleasant at all. It was as if there were many ants crawling around in the muscles under his shell. However, this feeling quickly disappeared. Due to the reason that Lugh¡¯s body had suppressed all these feelings, he did not do this because he had consumed arge amount of pills.

    After lying on the ground for half a minute, Lugh stood up again and shook his head. He felt that his entire body had regained its vitality due to the replenishment of the pills. Although his stamina and source energy had been consumed a little after the battle with Poison Fang, the consumption could not match up to the replenishment of the pills. Therefore, in a short half a minute, Lugh¡¯s battle condition had returned to its peak.

    The moment Poison Fang had exploded, he had directly plunged into the ground. That¡¯s right, Poison Fang had another attribute, which was the earth attribute. However, this attribute was of no use to Poison Fang because his earth attribute talent was too low. However, Poison Fang had also used this attribute to cultivate one thing... His ability was to drill into the ground.

    Now, Poison Fang was already hiding 20 meters away from the ground. He hurriedly took out a few pills and ate them with great pain. These pills were the ones that he usually saved and didn¡¯t want to use... However, in order to defeat Lugh, he had no choice but to eat these pills that he usually valued by 10 points. Then, he began to consume the medicinal effects of these pills to quickly recover his stamina and source energy. Otherwise, his big brother, Rag, would most likely have to face Lugh alone.

    Now that Lugh had stood up once again, he could sense the location of Poison Fang. Now that no one could sense the location of Poison Fang around Lugh, he could only look for Rag. Lugh guessed that because Poison Fang had used up more than half of his physical strength... He must be hiding somewhere and recovering. It would be better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the one who was in a better physical condition. Otherwise, if he allowed the two brothers to regroup, he would still be suppressed.

    Now that Rag had been flipped to the ground by the violent explosion caused by Poison Fang, although he had stood up earlier, looking at the spider silk lying on the ground, he felt very pained.

    However, although he felt pained... He still needed to continue suppressing Lugh. Therefore, during the time just now, Rag had used arge amount of his physical strength to make spider silk and then rearranged the spider silk around him, he knew that Poison Fang would definitely be exhausted after the battle and would definitely hide. He wanted to fight with Lugh sufficiently during this period of time. If possible, it would be best for him to defeat Lugh alone.

    #

 Chapter 519: The Battle With Rag

    <h4>Chapter 519: The Battle With Rag</h4>

    Rag¡¯s position was a good judgment of 10 points. After Rag merged with the Eight-Faced Spider, his body was still rtivelyrge. With just a nce, Lugh discovered Rag¡¯s position. Moreover, due to the explosion... The trees around Lugh were overturned, so there was arge amount of empty space around Lugh. These empty spaces had a good view of 10 points, so he directly saw Rag. Lugh who wasying spider silk, after seeing Rag¡¯s condition, rushed towards Lugh.

    When Rag saw Lugh rushing towards him, he did not show any signs of timidity. He picked up the bow in his hand and nocked it. Then, he pulled it into a full moon and shot it at Lugh. Then, he shot the arrow at Lugh. When Lugh saw this, he was already prepared to pick up the bone knife in his hand and use a burst of power to deflect the bow. Although he was slightly interrupted by Rag¡¯s bow and arrow, Lugh¡¯s speed did not decrease.

    Rag saw that his arrow was deflected by Lugh and did not panic. Instead, he continued to retreat and used his bow and arrow to restrict Lugh¡¯s movement. He did not panic at all because he had arge amount of spider silk in his hands. The quality of the spider silk was very good. Usually, it was to trap a huge beast, such as a giant bear or a giant pig. If they were stuck by the spider silk, they would not be able to break the spider silk. It was even possible that they would bepletely wrapped by the spider silk, restricting his movements.

    Lugh used his speed to arrive in front of Rag. At the same time, he discovered that there was arge amount of spider silk around him. He also knew about the situation of the spider silk. If he was not careful and was restricted by the spider silk, he might be shot by Rag¡¯s bow and arrow. At that time, he might be injured. Therefore, he was very cautious when he saw the spider silk, and now, Lugh had silently memorized the position of the spider silk to prevent himself from being identally entangled. Even if it was just one leg, even if he had the strength to pull it apart, it would still take half a second, and in a battle between experts, not to mention half a second, even 0.01 seconds could not be wasted.

    Rag was now on a tree, and the spider silk on his stomach was winding around him as he fell. He looked at Lugh. This was one of Rag¡¯s favorite states.

    Lugh saw the spider silk on Rag¡¯s back hung on Rag, but he did not react. He raised the bone knife in his hand and gently swung it towards Rag¡¯s spider silk. Rag saw it and immediately jumped down from the tree. At the same time, Lugh¡¯s sh slid past Rag¡¯s body. However, because Rag had predicted it beforehand... He dodged the attack.

    Just as Ragnded on the ground, Lugh came in front of him without any nonsense. Lugh raised the bone knife in his hand and shed towards Rag. Meanwhile, Rag hurriedly raised the bow in his hand to block. Although the bow in his hand was made temporarily, because it was made from his very precious mucus, its toughness and resistance to shes were still very strong. Therefore, Rag did not directly cut off Lugh¡¯s attack. He only let the bone knife sink deeply into it.

    Lugh did not cut one time, but quickly followed up with another. At the same time, he used all the strength in his body to crazily attack Rag. Rag kept using the bow and arrow in his hand to block, and when Rag blocked him... The bow and arrow in his hand finally could not hold on anymore, and was directly cut off by Lugh. When the bow and arrow in his hand were all cut off by Lugh, Rag now hurriedly ran back.

    When he ran back, he directly came to the top of a huge spider web. As the owner of this spider web, Rag, of course, knew which spider webs could stay and which spider webs couldn¡¯t be stepped on. Just like a saying that went... Only spiders could stay safe in spider webs. Now, only Rag knew which spider webs were sticky and which were not. When Lugh saw Rage to the spider web, he stopped his pursuit, of course, he did not know that these spider webs could be stepped on. After all, as a person, how could he know the habits of spiders?

    Although Lugh could not follow Rag¡¯s footsteps, he had a beheading wave in his hand. Naturally, he was not afraid that Rag would not be able to get off the spider web. Lugh consecutively cast 10 beheading spells, just like the one flying over... The one who saw it quickly ran from one spider web to another. Although these spider webs were very sticky and tenacious, they were still not enough for Lugh¡¯s sword qi in front of Lugh¡¯s vision. After seeing these spider webs... The spider webs were directly cut off, while Rag continued to flee on these spider webs. Meanwhile, Lugh¡¯s beheading wave continuously followed behind the two people. After enduring more than a dozen beheading waves, a lot of the spider webs around his body had already been destroyed.

    That person who saw hisrge number of webs continuously being cut off by Lugh felt a great pain in his heart. Now, he felt that he could not let Lugh continue to do this. His spider web was also limited. If all of his webs were cut down by Lugh... Then his n would fail. Right now, he had to fight close to Lugh, and then use his spider web to restrict Lugh.

    At that moment, Rag thought of a solution. Since Lugh would not take the initiative to attack his spider, he could just send Lugh flying. Hence, he quickly came to Lugh¡¯s side. Lugh did not hold back when he saw Rag taking the initiative to engage in hand-to-handbat with him. He raised the bone knife in his hand and shed at Rag. After seeing this bone knife, Rag was still very afraid of this bone knife, he must have seen the power of Lugh¡¯s bone knife before.

    Although Rag had lost his bow, he still had several arrows in his hands. These arrows were sharpened by him. Although they were made from mucus, their hardness and sharpness were not inferior to ordinary steel. However, they were much inferior to Lugh¡¯s bone knife. However, if these arrows were used as temporary weapons, it would still be very good. After all, the arrows made from mucus were very light and did not have enough power. Currently, Rag had several spaces on his body, which could be used as weapons.

    In order to unleash the power of these arrows, several arms grew out from Rag¡¯s back. This was one of the abilities of the Eight-Faced Spider. That was, after using the skill, he could gain a few more arms. Rag¡¯s arms and his real hands were the same degree of flexibility. Moreover, their speed and strength were simr, although they were slightly weaker.

    #

 Chapter 520: Spider Web

    <h4>Chapter 520: Spider Web</h4>

    Currently, Rag had eight arms, and each arm was holding a bow and arrow made of mucus. Because it was a bow and arrow, the speed of the bow and arrow was 10 points fast, this was Rag¡¯s closebat state. The lightness of these bows and arrows helped Rag.

    Rag rushed towards Lugh. Lugh was very curious when he saw that there were six arms growing out from his back. However, this was his first time facing such an enemy. It was difficult for him to face eight weapons at the same time, however, Lugh did not have any thoughts of timidity.

    Rag and Lugh fought together. Lugh used the bone knife in his hand and continuously shed at the bows and arrows that wereing towards him. Currently, Rag had eight bows and arrows in his hand. Even if one or two of them were repelled by Lugh¡¯s tremendous strength... However, other attacks were still able to hit Lugh. This caused Rag to be deflected. Three or four of them were deflected.

    However, at least four of the bows and arrows were able to hit Lugh¡¯s body. However, due to the fact that their strength was rtively small... Moreover, although the bows and arrows were made of materials that were harder than ordinary steel, these bows and arrows were still not enough to deal with Lugh¡¯s carapace. He could only continuously use these bows and arrows to send Lugh flying backward. However, he was unable to injure Lugh.

    However, Lugh flying backward was exactly what Rag wanted. Now, he wanted to attack Lugh on the spider webs. As long as Lugh was entangled by a spider web, he would use all the remaining spider webs, bypletely entangling Lugh. The Lugh that was entangled by the spider webs would be a living target.

    After half a minute of battle between Lugh and Rag, when he was finally moving, a spider web was identally entangled under his feet. When that person saw it, he immediately burst out in surprise. Then, he quickly came to Lugh¡¯s side. Because of the spider web that was entangled on his feet, Lugh¡¯s application speed was very slow. At this time, Rag¡¯s eight bows and arrows all stabbed towards Lugh. After Lugh saw this, he quickly used our bone knives to resist the attacks of these bows and arrows.

    When the bone knife was ced in front of him, the eight bows and arrows in Rag¡¯s hands also hit. Although the bows and arrows on Lugh¡¯s body did not have any effect on Lugh, the tremendous force still made Lugh fly backward. While Lugh flew backward, there happened to be a veryrge web, and Lugh just did not see that there was a web.

    Lugh¡¯s entire body was entangled by this web made of spider silk. When Lugh was entangled by these spider webs.0.. Rag immediately used arge amount of spider silk in his body to shoot out at the pressure line. A ball of spider silk that was bigger than a watermelon flew over to Lugh. This spider silk continuously spread its huge body in the air.

    Then, it continued to shoot out. After dozens of such spider silk balls, Lugh was surrounded by these spider silk balls. Now, Lugh¡¯s entire body had disappeared. He was ced in the middle by these grey spider silk balls. These spider silk balls were extremely sticky. Moreover, their toughness could bepared to ordinary steel. Even if Lugh¡¯s strength could tear the steel into pieces andpletely tear off these spider silk balls, it would still take some time, during this time, Rag couldunch many attacks.

    Rag¡¯s only method to deal damage to Lugh was his bow and arrow. However, since Lugh had cut off his bow and arrow just now, Rag had to use the precious mucus in his body to make a bow and arrow. This required time, so now Lugh had to race against time. If Lugh could cut off all the spider silk before the bow and arrow were made, Lugh would not be injured. However, if Lugh could not cut off the spider silk before the bow was made, Lugh would be injured by Rag¡¯s bow.

    After Rag spat out the mucus on his body, he quickly made the mucus into a bow and arrow. Then, he quickly used his spider silk to make a bowstring and connected them together. In a short while, he finished making this bow and arrow. Then, he happened to have other bows and arrows in his hands. He did not need to use the connection to make them. When Rag put the bow and arrow back on and pulled the bow into a full moon, he aimed at Lugh. The spider silk that had originally surrounded Lugh suddenly exploded violently.

    After the spider silk exploded, arge amount of chopping waves flew out. Lugh had just used his Big Mouth¡¯s skill, de Storm. When de Storm was used, arge amount of sword aura was emitted from the bone de. This power was strong enough to cut off all of Rag¡¯s spider silk. Therefore, when Rag aimed at Lugh with his bow and arrow, Lugh sensed danger and immediately suppressed it. He could only use this skill.

    Just as Lugh broke free from the spider silk, Rag¡¯s bow and arrow were ready.

    Just as Lugh broke free from the spider silk, he was about to face Rag¡¯s bow and arrow. When Lugh saw this, he quickly used the bone de in his hand to ce it in front of his chest. At this time, Rag¡¯s bow and arrow sent Lugh flying, Lugh had just ced the bone knife in front of his chest and was not ready yet. Therefore, the distance that Lugh was sent flying was a little far. He was sent flying for dozens of meters. He only stopped after he broke two trees. Fortunately, because of the defensive power of the bone knife... Lugh was not seriously injured. He only felt a slight pain in his chest.

    After Lugh flew for dozens of meters, he stood up again and came in front of Rag again. This time, ah, he was even more cautious when facing these spider webs Lugh felt that if he were to fight in these spider webs, he would not be able to use all of his strength. After all, if he wanted to speed up... If he was not bound by these spider webs, his speed would be greatly reduced. The only way now was to get rid of these spider webs as soon as possible.

    Lugh just so happened to have a move that could cut out all the spider webs in the surroundings. That was de Storm. However, after Lugh had used it once, he needed to gather his sword aura again before he could use it. Rag would definitely not give Lugh a chance at this time, so he put his bow and arrow on the bow again, wanting to shoot Lugh to death.

    #

 Chapter 521: Blade Storm

    <h4>Chapter 521: de Storm</h4>

    Then, Rag pulled the bow in his hand back into a full moon shape and shot it at Lugh. However, this time, Lugh did not panic like he had when he was facing Rag¡¯s bow and arrows. After these few battles, Lugh had finally gotten used to the insane attack power and speed of Rag¡¯s bow and arrows. The bow and arrows that were originally 100% faster under pressure could now be clearly seen by Lugh¡¯s eyes. Therefore, there was no longer a need to use brute force to resist the power of these bows and arrows. With just a little bit of ingenuity, these bows and arrows could change their flight trajectory, causing Rag¡¯s bow and arrows to fail.

    When Rag¡¯s arrow was about to reach Lugh, he immediately squatted down and used the tip of the bone knife in his hand to lightly rub against the front of the arrow. Then, the arrow followed Lugh¡¯s guess. The arrow away from Lugh¡¯s side.

    The reason why Lugh squatted down was to stabilize his body so that the center of gravity at the front of his body would lean forward. Then, he would not have to be blown away by the power of the arrow. Then, he would use the tip of the knife to lightly hit the front of the arrow, he could change the direction of the arrow a little. Even if it was just a slight change, it could allow the attack to fly past Lugh¡¯s side. It was certain that the arrow¡¯s attack method did not have the ability to change the direction of the attack. There was a person controlling a sh or stab. However, the posture of the bow and arrow could not be changed after it flew out. Unless it was artificially changed, there was no way to change it.

    Rag saw that his arrow was so cleverly dodged by Lugh. He felt incredulous. In his anxiety, Rag once again used all his strength to shoot at Lugh. This time, Lugh directly went forward to attack Rag.

    There was still some time before the sword aura was restored to use de Storm. During this period of time, he had to suppress Rag so that he would not shoot arrows or use mucus to make arrows.

    Lugh came in front of Rag. Because he had just shot a few arrows, the number of arrows in Rag¡¯s surgery had decreased. In order to suppress Rag, Lugh used all his strength to attack Rag¡¯s space, because Rag had fought with Lugh a few times before, there were many wounds on the space.

    As long as Lugh saw the opportunity and saw the wounds again, he could cut the entire bow and arrow. Because he had fought with Rag for a long time, Lugh had already adapted to the speed of the bow and arrow.

    Even the flying speed of the arrow was something that Lugh could adapt to, not to mention using the bow and arrow in his hand to hit Lugh. Now, the bow and arrow in Rag¡¯s hands were full of ws in front of Lugh.

    When Rag raised the bow and arrow in his hand, wanting to send Lugh flying and get entangled in the spider web again, Lugh directly shed down along the wound on the arrows in his hand. Just like when Lugh came down, he once again cut the arrow. The arrow broke.

    Rag looked at the broken arrow in his hand, not knowing what to do. He thought that Lugh had relied on luck previously, and then used the arrow in his hand to attack Lugh. Rag now only had four arrows in his hand, and then one of them once again stabbed at Lugh.

    Lugh did not hesitate to cut off the bow and arrow in Rag¡¯s hand again.

    Rag looked at the arrow that had been cut off again. Now he knew that Lugh was not relying on luck. He had relied on his own strength to cut off the arrow with the bone knife in his hand,

    After another arrow was cut off, Rag only had three arrows and a bow in his hand. Now, because he did not have enough weapons, he could no longer threaten Lugh with four hands. Rag only had four hands left to fight with Lugh, so the pressure was reduced by half. Therefore, the one that could still fight with Lugh was suppressed by Lugh. There were even des of bone that kept cutting Rag¡¯s body.

    After such a long battle, Rag finally began to get injured. Lugh¡¯s bone de was very sharp. The shell on Rag¡¯s body was no match for Lugh¡¯s bone de. He was directly cut by Lugh. After Rag was cut... Green blood started to appear on the wounds. Due to the green blood, Rag was in pain. Currently, Rag was being suppressed by Lugh.

    After a minute of fighting between Lugh and Rag, more than ten wounds had already appeared on his body. At this moment, that person felt that if he were to fight with Lugh again, he would very likely be hacked to death by Lugh. And now, he did not know how Poison Fang¡¯s recovery was going,

    If Poison Fang could note to his aid, then the current situation was very dangerous. It was very easy for Lugh to seize the opportunity and hack him to death. So now, Rag had to put some distance between himself and Lugh, wait for Poison Fang to reappear, and then the two of them would join hands to defeat Lugh.

    When Rag and Lugh were fighting, he took advantage of an opportunity to use all their strength to push Lugh back a few meters. Then, he jumped back to prevent Lugh from suddenly appearing in front of him. He quickly used a few spider balls to spray at Lugh, causing him to change his trajectory.

    Lugh originally wanted to continue chasing Rag, but Rag had suffered over a dozen cuts on his body. Moreover, Rag¡¯s physical strength was beginning to decline. If he took advantage of this opportunity, he would most likely kill Rag before Poison Fang fully recovered. However, just as Lugh was about to chase after him, Rag spat out a few strands of spider silk. Lugh had no choice but to change his strategy and dodge to the side. At this moment, Rag once again arrived on top of a ball of spider silk.

    When Rag once again arrived on top of the spider silk, he felt a sense of security. At the very least, Lugh did not dare to directly run onto the spider silk to fight Rag. It must be because the viscosity of the spider silk was still very strong, causing Lugh to be extremely fearful.

    As for Lugh, when he saw Rag return to the spider silk, he wanted to continue using chop wave to cut Rag down. But just as he was about to make his move, he suddenly remembered that he had to gather his sword aura again to use de Storm to cut all the spider silk in the surroundings to the ground. Now, Lugh realized that his sword aura hadpletely recovered, and he couldpletely use de Storm. He did not need to deal with Rag anymore.

    The man saw that Lugh didn¡¯t chase after him, but stood still. He didn¡¯t know why Lugh did this, but he didn¡¯t think that Lugh was afraid and didn¡¯t dare to attack him. It had to be known that just now, Lugh had started to use several sh waves to deal with him.

    #

 Chapter 522: Rag Fell

    <h4>Chapter 522: Rag Fell</h4>

    It was actually just now. He could use chop wave to attack, so why didn¡¯t he attack him this time? Just as Rag was questioning, he saw Lugh slowly squat down from his original position, and the bone knife in his hand was ced back on his waist. At that moment, he felt a very dangerous feeling.

    As for why he felt a sense of danger, he did not know. But if he could not stop Lugh¡¯s next move, then he would probably die. Thinking of this... Rag quickly aimed the bow and arrow in his hand at Lugh, and then quickly pulled it into a full moon to attack him.

    Rag¡¯s bow and arrow aimed at Lugh again, but this time, Lugh did not feel a sense of danger because a domain had risen around Lugh. This was a move that de Storm had prepared beforehand. de Storm¡¯s domain could protect Lugh from danger. At the very least, it needed to use the same level of energy as de Storm before it could break through de Storm¡¯s defense. Rag¡¯s bow and arrow clearly did not have this kind of power.

    Rag aimed his bow and arrow at Lugh. He was puzzled as to why Lugh did not choose to dodge this time. Instead, he continued to stay where he was. At this moment, Rag... He discovered that a sword aura that could be seen with the naked eye had risen around Lugh. This sword aura had be increasingly dense from its original rarity. It was so dense that Rag was afraid.

    At this moment, Rag finally understood why he was afraid. It was because of this sword aura. No matter what the sword aura was used for, if it was used to attack him, Rag would definitely lose his life. After all, it was too easy to deal with such a dense sword aura.

    Now, Rag realized that he could not run at all. He did not know when Lugh would make a move and was actually unable to escape. So, he quickly interrupted Lugh¡¯s attack. Thinking of this, the bow that had already been drawn into a full moon shot towards Lugh.

    The arrow made a rumbling sound in the air. However, when the arrow faced Lugh, it hit a meter in front of Lugh and was blocked by an invisible air wall. Then, the bow and arrow continued to move towards Lugh. However, when it got close to Lugh, the arrow was destroyed by the sword aura around Lugh.

    When Rag saw this situation, he was shocked. He had never seen such a scene, and he did not know what technique Lugh was going to use. After all, the arrow had already been destroyed before it got close to Lugh. What kind of technique could have such power?

    Rag did not know what to do now. He could only use the bow and arrow in his hand to attack Lugh. Because he had no other choice but to use the bow and arrow. After all, he could not run over and fight with Lugh in closebat.

    There were only two arrows left. Rag used all his strength to pull back into a full moon. The two arrows were fired at the same time, but like their previous fates, they were all exhausted by Lugh¡¯s sword domain. The sword aura around Lugh¡¯s body was too dense. As one of the sharpest things, it was too easy for the sword aura to destroy Rag¡¯s arrows. They were not enough.

    Lugh was now in the position of pulling out his sword. He had already aimed at Rag¡¯s position. At the same time, he concentrated all the sword aura around him onto the bone de. Arge amount of sword aura was concentrated on the bone de. Now, the bone de was trembling non-stop. He held the de in his right hand and the scabbard in his left.

    Lugh¡¯s aura had already reached its peak. The bone de was slowly pulled out from the scabbard. At this moment, Lugh was aiming at Rag. Rag could feel the danger on the spider web.

    However, Rag could only pray that he could survive this attack.

    Arge number of cyclones appeared around Lugh. These cyclones revolved around Lugh. That¡¯s right, these cyclones were Lugh¡¯s sword aura. These sword aura started to revolve around Lugh. These cyclones looked extremely gentle. However, the reality was that these cyclones were extremely dangerous.

    The sharpness of the sword qi was unimaginable. Lugh¡¯s sword qi tornado erupted.

    A tornado appeared under Lugh¡¯s feet and then appeared beside him. Arge number of air des appeared and were swept up by the air des in all directions.

    The tornado formed by the sword qi tornado swept around Lugh. At this moment, the trees, soil, and rocks near Lugh were all cut into dust by the sword qi tornado.

    Rag stood in front of Lugh. When he saw the storm of des erupt, he immediately dodged to the side. However, his speed was not fast enough in front of the storm of des, and the storm of des rapidly expanded to the surroundings. Immediately, the storm of des attacked Rag. In the space around Lugh, within a few hundred meters, all the trees were shattered by the powerful air des of the storm of des. Although Rag had the defense of eight spider legs on his body... He was also seriously injured.

    Rag, who had been sent flying by de Storm,y on the ground. He felt that he was about to die. Because of de Storm, there were a lot of wounds on his body.

    Green blood began to flow out of Rag¡¯s body. This was the blood of the Eight-Faced Spider. Rag could feel that all the blood in his body was being lost. When the blood began to flow out, he felt extremely cold... The Eight-Faced Spider was a warm blooded animal. After losing its blood, the temperature of its body dropped rapidly. It was estimated that Rag would die in a short while. He wanted to open his space because of the medicinal pills to heal himself, but now, he was so weak that it was difficult for him to even move his fingers.

    After using the de Storm, Lugh felt a wave of weakness. The de Storm hadpletely drained all the sword aura in his body in an instant. He was at a loss because of the sudden weakness.

    However, after getting used to it for a second or two, Lugh recovered. He held the bone knife in his hand and rushed towards Rag¡¯s position. Now, he needed to quickly kill that person before Poison Fang recovered.

    Just as Lugh ran towards that position and was about to kill Rag, arge hole suddenly appeared in front of Rag. This hole came from the soil, at this moment, a ck shadow jumped out from the hole. It raised therge knife in its hand and shed down at Lugh. Seeing the ck shadow suddenly appear in front of him...

    Lugh immediately picked up the bone knife in his hand and stood up with the other party. When this ck shadow stood in front of Lugh, he saw that it was actually Poison Fang. Poison Fang had been recovering his stamina underground just now. Now, after such a long time... He had finallypletely recovered his stamina and source energy.

    #

 Chapter 523: Beast Kingâ€™s Blood

    <h4>Chapter 523: Beast King¡¯s Blood</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Due to the usage of de Storm, Lugh¡¯s physical strength and sword aura had been greatly depleted. Therefore, when he was fighting against Poison Fang, he did not have the upper hand at all. Instead, he was slightly suppressed by Poison Fang. Lugh was sent flying a few meters away by Poison Fang. When he saw Lugh flying backward, Poison Fang looked back and saw the wounds on Rag¡¯s body. Poison Fang¡¯s eyes creased when he saw that Rag was on the verge of death. He did not expect that the two brothers would not be able to defeat Lugh even if they joined forces. And now, his Big Brother Rag was about to die.

    Although his physical strength hadpletely recovered, Poison Fang still did not have the confidence to defeat Lugh. It was certain that Lugh¡¯s strength was too strong.

    Lugh¡¯s strength was too strong. Poison Fang alone was unable to deal with Lugh. Poison Fang needed to quickly heal the wounds on Rag¡¯s body so thatger could recover his physical strength and source energy. Under such circumstances, the two of them would be able to defeat Lugh, who had used up most of his stamina. However, although Lugh had used up a lot of his stamina, he still had enough stamina to defeat Poison Fang. Therefore, he did not need to hide at the side to secretly recover his stamina. Instead, he only needed to fight Poison Fang in the second battle and kill him. Now, Poison Fang knew that he had to stall him. Otherwise, he would not be a match for Lugh.

    As for how to stall Lugh, Poison Fang now had a n. Poison Fang took out a bottle from his space. Inside the bottle was a tube of blood. This blood was the legendary blood of the Beast King. The blood of the Beast King could allow the source beast to evolve to a new level, it could greatly increase the potential of the source beast.

    When Poison Fang took out the blood of the Beast King, he looked at him with a pained expression. For the blood of the Beast King, the five brothers had suffered a lot, but now, in order to defeat Lugh... He had no choice but to rip off the mouth of the bottle containing the blood of the Beast King.

    When Poison Fang twisted off the cap of the bottle containing the blood of the Beast King, he turned his head to look at Lugh, and then used all the strength in his body to spread this to Lugh¡¯s body. Lugh looked at the blood of the Beast King on his body, and also looked at Poison Fang in confusion.

    He did not know why Poison Fang would throw this precious Beast King¡¯s blood on him. Could it be that he was too rich to show off to him? However, just as Lugh was puzzled, he suddenly felt the ground begin to shake continuously. As time passed, the shaking became stronger and stronger. When the strong feeling was so strong that the stones under his feet began to jump... Lugh finally discovered the direction of this movement.

    He saw that in the forest behind Lugh, arge amount of thick smoke began to appear. This thick smoke was not ck smoke caused by the intense fire, instead, it was the thick smoke from the ground caused by the animals running. Arge amount of thick smoke began to appear behind Lugh, and the owners of this thick smoke were source beasts of all sizes. Immediately, thousands of source beasts in the forest ran down towards Lugh. When Lugh saw these source beasts, he immediately knew of Poison Fang¡¯s n.

    Lugh now knew why Poison Fang had thrown this bottle of Beast King¡¯s blood on him. It turned out that he had to rely on this bottle of Beast King¡¯s blood to attract all the source beasts in the forest to deal with Lugh. This was because the Beast King¡¯s blood could increase the potential of the source beasts. It could cause the source beasts to evolve.

    After these source beasts felt the Beast King¡¯s blood, they went from being very calm topletely crazy. This was because they knew that as long as they finished speaking and ate it, they would be able to usher in the strongest evolution in their lives. Therefore, after facing the Beast King¡¯s blood, they immediately rushed towards Lugh. They didn¡¯t care whether they could defeat Lugh or not. They knew that as long as they defeated Lugh and ate the blood of the Beast King on Lugh...

    After eating the blood of the Beast King, they could evolve. That was why these source beasts desperately rushed towards Lugh. They wanted to kill Lugh and then lick all the blood off Lugh¡¯s body. They would also bite their teeth to death and eat it. At this moment, Poison Fang had already arrived beside Rag. He took out a pill from his spiritttice and fed it to Rag. After Rag ate the pill, his originally pale face started to turn red. Now, it was time to heal his injuries.

    After Rag ate this pill, Poison Fang was relieved. He had obtained this pill from a mysterious ancient tomb in the past. It could allow rag to directly heal his injuries. Although it might take a little longer, it was enough. Poison Fang looked behind him. Currently, Lugh felt that it was a little troublesome to deal with thousands of source beasts. He was very strong and could deal with these source beasts. Lugh didn¡¯t think that he would be killed by these source beasts. However, it would definitely consume a lot of Lugh¡¯s stamina.

    Poison Fang didn¡¯t know if these source beasts could kill Lugh.

    Therefore, to be safe, he needed to bring Rag to recover. Although he had used the Beast King¡¯s blood to trigger a beast tide, these source beasts didn¡¯t listen to his orders, and he had already used the Beast King¡¯s blood in his hands to use the low intelligence source beasts, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t listen to his orders.

    If Poison Fang was standing here and wasn¡¯t too far away from Lugh, Poison Fang and Rag would be these source beasts. The target of their attacks would definitely be all source beasts that hated humans when they were wild beasts. If they had the chance to kill humans after seeing humans, they would definitely not miss this opportunity. Therefore, Poison Fang needed to bring Rag further away to give him time to recover. As for Lugh... Because his body was covered in Beast King¡¯s blood, these source beasts would surround Lugh to fight. They would kill Lugh first, so there was no need to worry that Lugh would suddenly run away and kill them in front of them.

    Poison Fang brought Rag away. Lugh also knew that it was best not to be distracted when facing these source beasts. After all, although these source beasts were only level 1 or 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, some of them were around level 10, and the highest level was no more than level 15. Although their levels were very low, there were too many of them. Even if they were slowly grinded, Lugh would be very tired. If he was not careful, he might very well fail. Thus, Lugh had to put all his attention into facing these source beasts.

    #

 Chapter 524: Too Many Source Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 524: Too Many Source Beasts</h4>

    Although Lugh attached great importance to these source beasts, there were simply too many of them. There were thousands of them, and their numbers were slowly increasing. After all, the allure of the Beast King¡¯s blood was simply too high. This was beyond Lugh¡¯s imagination. However, Lugh did not think that he would be defeated by these source beasts. Putting everything else aside, the carapace on Lugh¡¯s body was something that these source beasts could not do anything to him.

    Lugh¡¯s carapace must be very sturdy. Even the Steel Vajra could notpare to Lugh¡¯s carapace. Up until now, Lugh had not encountered anything that was harder than his own carapace. Therefore, as long as Lugh had this carapace on his body... At the very least, these source beasts did not have any means to deal with Lugh. At most, it would make Lugh very tired.

    As for the source beasts in front of Lugh, he was more concerned about Poison Fang spilling the Beast King¡¯s blood on him. This was because Lugh felt that Big Mouth was also very interested in the Beast King¡¯s blood. The Beast King¡¯s blood would definitely have a good effect on any source beast.

    Although Big Mouth was a source beast from the demon world, it still wanted the Beast King¡¯s blood in the mortal world. However, now that the blood of the Beast King had been poured on Lugh¡¯s body, it had already been contaminated. The more energetic the blood of the Beast King was, the better it would be. Now that the blood had been poured on Lugh¡¯s body, it had been contaminated with dust and the germs on Lugh¡¯s body. It was estimated that it would not take long, the effect of the blood of the Beast King would be greatly reduced. If it was an ordinary person facing such a situation, they would definitely be in a hurry to take some things.

    For example, take some bottle caps and things like that. Use a small knife to slowly scrape off the Beast King¡¯s blood on your body and then put it in a bottle. However, Lugh did not have such a problem. Lugh had the system¡¯s presence. He only needed the system to refine the Beast King¡¯s blood on his body again, and then he could continue to use it. The effects and value of the Beast King¡¯s blood were not wasted at all.

    The system followed Lugh¡¯s order and immediately used the system¡¯s own purification ability to refine the Beast King¡¯s blood that was poured on Lugh¡¯s body. Then, the Beast King¡¯s blood flew in front of Lugh and directly formed a ball of extremely refined Beast King¡¯s blood. The Beast King¡¯s blood appeared. It shone with a red light and was extremely tempting. When the Beast King¡¯s blood floated in the air, the originally restless natives became even more irritable, because the effects of looking at the contaminated blood had decreased a little, they only had a slight desire for it. But now that the Beast King¡¯s blood had been refined, its potential had increased.

    And the ability to let source beasts directly evolve had improved once again. And because after the system¡¯s refinement, these abilities had increased by several times. This made the originally irritable source beasts even more crazy.

    Right now, these source beasts were already very eager for this lump of Beast King¡¯s blood. Although the level 21 source beast aura on Lugh¡¯s body made them not dare to act rashly, it made them want to swallow this lump of Beast King¡¯s blood and risk their own lives. If they swallowed this lump of Beast King¡¯s blood, they could usher in the most important evolution in their lives. For this lump of Beast King¡¯s blood, these source beasts were willing to pay the price of their lives.

    All the source beasts squeezed together and looked at the Beast King¡¯s blood in front of them. They were so anxious that they kept throwing the soil under their feet. Due to therge number of source beasts, the number of source beasts in front of Lugh was veryrge. They were all squeezed together. They were originally enemies, but they usually stopped fighting over the Beast King¡¯s blood.

    However, some of the source beasts were especially jealous when they saw each other. They immediately started fighting after meeting each other. These source beasts were rtively weaker. Those powerful level 15 or 16 source beasts had a certain level of mental alertness, so when they saw these source beasts fighting privately, they immediately pped them to death.

    In this forest, those above level 15 could be amander. Those below level 15 were usually small soldiers, and those between level 10 and 15 were usually cadres, those below level 10 were purebred misceneous soldiers or small soldiers. And now, all the level 15 leaders who had some intelligence knew that this ball of Beast King¡¯s blood was their target, and those small soldiers or subordinates under them.

    They couldn¡¯t touch the Beast King¡¯s blood, but these leaders were also afraid that some greedy small soldier would eat this ball of Beast King¡¯s blood, because there were also some brave small soldiers or cadres who wanted to eat it and collect it to evolve. Right now, they wanted to send these soldiers to their deaths to exhaust Lugh¡¯s stamina. However, they were also afraid that these soldiers would swallow the Beast King¡¯s blood when they charged at Lugh.

    Lugh did not care about the reactions of the source beasts. He directly took out a bottle from the storage space. This bottle was very clean. It was left behind after he bought some wine in Guangshi City. It was just enough to handle the Beast King¡¯s blood. When Lugh took out the bottle, the leaders of the source beasts immediately became excited. They knew that Lugh was going to take away this lump of Beast King¡¯s blood and store it. This made them angry. After all, they were counting on this lump of Beast King¡¯s blood to purify their aura. How could they let Lugh take away the Beast King¡¯s blood?

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about the thoughts and feelings of the leaders of the source beasts. After all, in Lugh¡¯s eyes, these level 15 source beast leaders that were very powerful in the eyes of others... If these thousands of source beasts started a beast tide... Even Guangshi City wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    However, in Lugh¡¯s eyes, these source beasts with attributes were just a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Killing them would be as easy as cutting a watermelon. After all, they didn¡¯t have the strength to defeat Lugh... Then they could only let Lugh ughter them. Lugh¡¯s defense was too high.

    Even if he really couldn¡¯t beat them, he could still use the wings on his back to fly into the sky and escape. From the start, Lugh had already ced himself in an invincible position... How could he possibly take a liking to these level 15 source beasts? Moreover, most of these level 15 source beasts were servant-ss. The source beasts¡¯ strength had already reached the peak, and it was impossible for them to go any higher. It must be known that Big Mouth¡¯s potential level was many orders of magnitude higher than theirs. In itself, Big Mouth looked down on them. In addition, therge group was the source beasts of the demon world. How could he take a liking to the creatures of the mortal world?

    #

 Chapter 525: Giant Blade Storm

    <h4>Chapter 525: Giant de Storm</h4>

    Lugh stored the Beast King¡¯s blood in front of him and ced it beside him. When the source beasts in front of them saw it, they immediately went crazy. Since it had already been taken away by Lugh... Then there was no need to worry about it being eaten by their underlings. Then, they would let their underlings exhaust Lugh¡¯s stamina first. A giant wolf leader stood out. It wanted to obtain Lugh¡¯s Beast King¡¯s blood now... It had to kill Lugh. It quickly ordered its 500 Wind Wolves to attack Lugh. As long as it killed Lugh, it would be able to obtain Lugh¡¯s Beast King¡¯s blood.

    The reason why Lugh put the Beast King¡¯s blood aside was to stimte these source beasts. In his opinion, these source beasts were very good materials. As long as he killed all of them, he would be able to obtain their cores. Then, he would be able to obtain arge batch of materials. At the same time, he could use the cores and fur that he didn¡¯t need to sell them for money.

    Usually, Lugh wanted to find these source beasts, but it would take many days of effort. When the source beasts saw that their subordinates were killed and knew that they couldn¡¯t beat him, they would definitely run away. But now, after using the Beast King¡¯s blood... These source beasts put their intelligence at the back of their minds. They only had eyes for the Beast King¡¯s blood beside Lugh. Therefore, it was better for Lugh to take this opportunity to kill all these thousands of source beasts, and then get their cores and materials.

    There was also arge amount of materials, although Lugh was mainly worried about Poison Fang and Rag escaping.

    However, seeing Poison Fang and Rag¡¯s hatred towards him, the two of them would probably risk their lives to kill Lugh, so Lugh didn¡¯t have to worry. As for the matter of Rag and Poison Fang recovering, Lugh didn¡¯t really care. Lugh still had arge amount of medicinal pills left in his body. It was constantly replenishing Lugh¡¯s stamina. Even if Poison Fang and Rag recovered, they wouldn¡¯t be Lugh¡¯s match... Lugh was apletely wealthy person right now.

    Eating these medicinal pills was like eating candy. Unlike Rag and Poison Fang, who had to think for half a day just to eat a medicinal pill, and it was when survival was concerned. In their opinion... Pills were extremely precious things. They would definitely not eat them unless they were at thest moment of their lives. The price of the pills was definitely too expensive.

    The price of one pill could make them go through several years of robbery and lose all their ie. The pills on their bodies were all umted over the past few decades. There were only a few of them... Unlike Lugh, who only needed to eat pills like candy. This did not mean that these bandits did not have money, but the purity of the pills on their bodies was not very high. Therefore, in order to achieve the same effect as a perfect grade pill... They had to buy higher-priced pills.

    Lugh stood where he was and stretched his body. He looked at the Wind Wolves who ran over like they were risking their lives. These crazy wolves were so cute now. Normally, when he wanted to kill them, he could not find them even if he wanted to. They ran faster than anyone else... But now, they were rushing towards him without caring about their lives.

    They wanted to get the Beast King¡¯s blood on him. Now was the perfect time. Lugh picked up the bone knife in his hand and slowly walked towards the Wind Wolves. He was afraid that these source beasts would see Lugh¡¯s great strength. This would cause them to be afraid and run away. Thus, this time, Lugh didn¡¯t use a very powerful sh to kill them in one go. Instead, he just used a normal sh. When facing these source beasts, he just shed down one sh after another.

    Lugh slowly walked towards the Wind Wolves and took out his bone de. In Lugh¡¯s eyes, these Wind Wolves, who were only level 10 or lower, could be killed with one chop when they were just a few meters away from Lugh. When they were still more than 10 meters away, Lugh suddenly increased his speed and a chop was stuck on one of the Wind Wolves. Then, the Wind Wolf¡¯s entire body was chopped off by Lugh, and it was cut into two halves.

    After killing one, Lugh quickly ran to another Wind Wolf. Now, Lugh¡¯s entire body was like encountering the wind, dancing in the air. And when Lugh was dancing in the wind and waves... These wind and waves were all cut in half by Lugh. These Wind Wolves had no ability to resist in front of Lugh. Whether it was speed or strength, they were all suppressed by Lugh¡¯s reaction speed. In the eyes of these Wind Wolves, in front of them, there was only a gust of ck wind, and they were chopped to death. They had no chance to resist at all.

    The leader of the Wind Wolves looked at its subordinates being continuously ughtered by Lugh. It began to feel anxious. After all, the Wind Wolves were a rtively strong tribe in this forest. If they were to bepletely ughtered by Lugh... Then the status of the Wind Wolves would be greatly reduced. They might even be food for the other source beasts. The leader of the Wind Wolves would not let its subordinates die for nothing. It would definitely rely on these Wind Wolves to rule this forest. Thus, the Wind Wolves had toe up with a way to fight against Lugh.

    The leader of the Wind Wolves knew that it had to use all its strength. It let out a roar. The subordinate Wind Wolves who were attacking Lugh fled from Lugh after hearing the order of the Wind Wolf King. Then, they gathered together again, and arge amount of wind attribute source energy immediately appeared on the bodies of these Wind Wolves. Now, the leader of the Wind Wolves wanted its subordinates to use source energy to fight against Lugh. The wind speed source energy of these Wind Wolves continuously gathered in their bodies, and then appeared in the air.

    When Lugh saw that these Wind Wolves began to gather the wind attribute source energy on their bodies, he stood still.

    Looking at the wind attribute source energy that kept appearing in the air and then gathering together, when Lugh saw this situation, a few words appeared in his mind, and that wasbined attack. Thebined attack was a battle-type method that couldbine the attribute energy of arge number of creatures into one.

    This method could allow very scattered attribute attacks to be two into one, greatly increasing the ability of a single attack.

    After using abination attack, one could defeat an enemy that was 10 times stronger than oneself. This method was something that only humans had heard of. Even in many armies, the troops that used abination attack were elites, most in the army were aces, but thisbination attack had actually appeared from a source beast. This caused the difference of 10 points to be very surprising. After all, source beasts generally did not have high intelligence.

    It was normal to know one or two skills. Even if some of the more talented source beasts knew four or five skills, it would be at the peak. Only those source beasts with very high levels had over a hundred skills, but joint attack skills were extremely difficult to master even among skills.

    #

 Chapter 526: Wind Wolf Leader

    <h4>Chapter 526: Wind Wolf Leader</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The Wind Wolf leader looked at the Lugh proudly. It was now the closest to Lugh. In its eyes, Lugh was already a dead man. One had to know that the Wind Wolf pack had relied on this joint attack to defeat dozens of tribes that were stronger than them.

    The Wind Wolves under itrelied on this joint attack. Even a level 20 source beast could be easily killed. The Wind Wolves relied on this joint attack to be arrogant and domineering in the nearby forest. In its eyes... Lugh would definitely die after facing thisbined attack. As long as it was the closest to Lugh after his death, once Lugh died, it could obtain the Beast King¡¯s blood inside and use the Beast King¡¯s blood. It was just an ordinary bottle. As long as it bit the Beast King¡¯s blood inside the bottle, it would be eaten by it. At that time, it would be able to usher in the most important evolution in its life... It would be able to break away from its status as a servant and source beast and be a higher level source beast. At that time, it would be able to strive for a higher level.

    Lugh stood in front of this group of Wind Wolves. At first, he was still a little worried. After all, abined attack skill was a very powerful skill. Even if the level above these elementals was only below level 10 or around level 10 to level 15... However, there were too many Wind Wolves. If they all gathered wind attribute source energy together, then the power generated would be extremely powerful. It could even surpass the power of Rag¡¯s bow and arrow attacks. However, after waiting for a while, Lugh was relieved.

    There was a difference in the power of abined attack. The power of abined attack was calcted ording to the attack strength and range.

    In humans, the power of abined attack could be increased by more than five times, and the range could be increased by about ten times.

    However, the power of thebined attack of the Wind Wolf subordinates could only be increased by three times, but the range was increased by ten times.

    This meant that the use of the Wind Wolves¡¯bined attack was not very high. Arge amount of wind attribute source energy was wasted, and then the area of effect damage was increased.

    Abined attack of this level would definitely be able to deal with ordinary source beasts. The defense of an ordinary source beast would definitely not be very strong. Thus, the leader of the Wind Wolves thought that thebined attacks of its subordinates would be able to defeat any enemy.

    Such arge area of effectbined attack was the most suitable for clearing out random soldiers. However, such a powerfulbined attack would bepletely useless against Lugh. Lugh¡¯s defense was simply too strong.

    If the Wind Wolves could use this wind attribute source energy topress them, it would still be useful to deal with Lugh. However, they would not. One could not expect a source beast with a rtively low IQ to gather source energy.

    This was quite difficult. It was already very impressive for the Wind Wolves to be able tobine their attacks.

    If they were unable to gather the wind attribute source energy, Lugh would not have to worry about being injured.

    After a period of time, the Wind Wolves finallypleted theirbined attack. The Wind Wolf leader was very happy to see the giant wind storm that had already formed.

    Then, it looked at Lugh proudly. Now that the giant wind storm had already formed, Lugh could no longer interrupt it. From the Wind Wolf leader¡¯s point of view, Lugh was already a dead man.

    No living creature could survive thebined attack of the Wind Wolf subordinates. Of course, this was what the Wind Wolf leader imagined.

    The other source beasts were so scared that they took a few steps back. They had lived with the Wind Wolves for a long time, so of course they knew the power of this giant wind storm.

    This giant wind storm was nothing to Lugh, but to the other source beasts, this giant wind storm could easily kill them.

    Right now, all the source beasts on the scene thought that Lugh would definitely not be able to withstand this kind of power, so they all wanted to get close to Lugh and wait for Lugh to die before they attacked to snatch the Beast King¡¯s blood.

    The Wind Wolf leader naturally noticed this situation. It turned around and looked at the other source beasts, then roared. When the other source beasts saw this, they all took two steps back in fear, not daring to act rashly. At least, when the giant wind storm did not attack Lugh, they didn¡¯t dare to fight against the Wind Wolf leader. Now that the Wind Wolf leader could kill them, all the source beasts had to avoid it.

    The Wind Wolf leader saw that the other source beasts didn¡¯t dare to fight with it, so it focused on dealing with Lugh.

    The giant wind storm flew directly towards Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he raised the bone knife in his hand. A sh formed, and Lugh casually shed towards the giant wind storm formed by the Wind Wolves.

    Lugh¡¯s chopping wave hit the giant wind storm, and the originally powerful giant wind storm was cut in half by Lugh¡¯s chopping wave.

    Although the giant wind storm was cut in half by Lugh, there was still arge amount of wind attribute source energy in it. This wind attribute source energy immediately became an ownerless existence.

    Although this wind attribute source energy was created by the Wind Wolves, now that they had lost control of this wind attribute source energy, this wind attribute source energy would attack everything indiscriminately.

    Of course, this included the Wind Wolves. Moreover, they were the closest to the wind attribute source energy, so the damage they received was also the highest.

    It seemed that all the Wind Wolves around the giant wind storm had been attacked by their own skills.

    One had to know that the giant wind storm used by the Wind Wolves had a very strong ability to harvest low-level source beasts. In addition, the Wind Wolves were too close to the giant wind storm, so this group of Wind Wolves was killed by their own skills.

    Moreover, they died miserably. Because of the powerful cutting ability of the giant wind storm, arge number of Wind Wolves were directly cut into pieces. Because of the wind attribute source energy, these pieces were blown in all directions.

    The other source beasts that were watching the show saw arge number of meat pieces flying towards them, so they didn¡¯t hesitate and directly ate them.

    The Wind Wolf leader saw that its underlings were killed by arge number of them just like that. Right now, it had a great hatred for Lugh.

    Being controlled by its anger, it ordered all the remaining Wind Wolves to attack Lugh together. It didn¡¯t care whether it could kill Lugh or not, and whether it could survive after fighting Lugh. The Wind Wolf leader charged forward, and when the other Wind Wolves saw it... They immediately followed their leader¡¯s footsteps.

    When the other source beasts saw it, they didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking.

    The Wind Wolves were their enemies to begin with, and now that they saw a human killing their enemy, they were naturally happy. Moreover, once the Wind Wolf leader died, their territory would be the territory of the other source beasts.

    Moreover, it could also let the Wind Wolves exhaust Lugh¡¯s stamina. This was something that all source beasts were willing to see. The source beasts must have quite a bit of intelligence.

    They were not ordinary wild beasts that could bepared to them. Because of the source energy, their intelligence had increased quite a bit.

    Lugh saw the Wind Wolf leader charging towards him. He did not feel any panic. Not to mention that the Wind Wolves were still scattered, even if the entire Wind Wolf group charged together, Lugh was not interested.

    #

 Chapter 527: Miscellaneous Source Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 527: Misceneous Source Beasts</h4>

    Without waiting for the Wind Wolf leader to get close to Lugh, Lugh rushed up himself. Lugh turned into a ck ghost tornado, flying in the Wind Wolf pack. As long as Lugh got close to them, the only oue would be to be cut in half by Lugh¡¯s bone de. They died instantly.

    Lugh killed all the Wind Wolves in less than half a minute, except for the Wind Wolf leader.

    When Lugh attacked just now, one of the Wind Wolves blocked a de for it, causing Lugh to only cut off one of the Wind Wolf leader¡¯s front ws.

    The Wind Wolf leader looked at all its dead subordinates. Now that they had fallen, the Wind Wolf leader was very regretful. However, there was no time for it to regret now, because Lugh had already arrived in front of it.

    Lugh raised the bone knife in his hand and shed down, directly killing the Wind Wolf leader.

    The remaining source beasts saw how fierce Lugh was and destroyed the Wind Wolf pack in such a short amount of time.

    Lugh saw that these source beasts felt like retreating, and he frowned. One had to know that in order to prevent these source beasts from being afraid, Lugh deliberately did not use beheading wave.

    In order to keep the source beasts, Lugh took out the Beast King¡¯s blood. The source beasts that wanted to retreat immediately lost their fear after seeing it.

    Seeing the Beast King¡¯s blood feeling the power within, all the source beasts went crazy.

    All the source beasts below level 10 charged at Lugh. Only the source beasts above level 15 could maintain a certain level of rationality.

    It was not that they did not feel anything towards the Beast King¡¯s blood, but they knew how terrifying Lugh was. Even if they wanted to snatch the Beast King¡¯s blood, they would have to wait for their subordinates to exhaust Lugh¡¯s stamina before they dared to attack.

    Thousands of source beasts charged at Lugh. This scene was much bigger than the Wind Wolf pack just now.

    All kinds of attribute source energy bombarded Lugh. Not to mention the strength of these attribute attacks, just the scene itself was very big.

    Thousands of attacks almost surrounded the sky in front of Lugh. There was no extra sunlight that could shine in. All kinds of elemental attacks were very colorful and beautiful, like fireworks.

    Only Lugh was not scared. If it was anyone else who saw this scene, they would definitely be scared to the point of lying down. There must be so many elemental attacks. Even an ordinary level 20 source beast would not be easy to deal with. There were simply too many of these attacks.

    Even if these attacks were not strong, if there were more ants, the elephant would die. Even a level 20 source beast would die in this situation.

    However, it was a pity that Lugh¡¯s defense was too strong. If there were more ants, they could bite the elephant to death, but they could not bite through steel tes.

    Although Lugh did not like these attacks, it did not mean that he wanted to be attacked.

    Lugh opened the wings on his back and flew into the sky to avoid all the elemental attacks. However, there were also arge number of source beasts in the sky.

    There were hundreds of source beasts of different sizes. They all rushed towards Lugh. When Lugh saw them, he turned into a ck tornado and ughtered them in the air.

    Although these source beasts fought in the air all year round, their speed was nothing in front of Lugh. Lugh¡¯s speed was countless times faster than theirs.

    These source beasts that flew in the air couldn¡¯t beat Lugh, but they couldn¡¯t escape either.

    In just a few short minutes, Lugh had ughtered all the source beasts in the sky. One had to know that apart from getting close, Lugh could also use beheading wave.

    Lugh had used beheading wave so many times, so his control over the beheading wave was extremely strong. Every time he attacked, he killed a source beast. He didn¡¯t waste any of it.

    Thus, when Lugh killed all the source beasts in the sky, Lugh¡¯s stamina and source energy were not consumed much.

    Lughnded on the ground again. After therge-scale attribute bombardment just now, the ground had already be scorched earth.

    When the source beasts on the ground saw Lughnding, they immediately rushed towards Lugh like crazy.

    Earlier, when Lugh was flying in the air, they could only watch. There was nothing they could do. Now that Lugh had finallynded, they quickly rushed towards Lugh, wanting to kill him.

    After Lughnded on the ground, he picked up the bone knife in his hand and began to attack the source beasts in front of him.

    There were thousands of source beasts, but each source beast was in Lugh¡¯s hands. It was only a matter of one sh. In addition to Lugh¡¯s superior physical strength, the thousands of source beasts only swung their des a few thousand times.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to sh a few thousand times. It turned out that in battle, Lugh would constantly use his beheading wave. Every time he used his beheading wave, he would take away arge number of enemies.

    Every time a source beast tried to get close to Lugh, he would use his beheading wave to repel it.

    Even if there were a few source beasts that could escape Lugh¡¯s beheading wave attack, when they attacked Lugh¡¯s body, their damage to Lugh would be zero.

    When their ws and teeth attacked Lugh¡¯s body, they had no effect at all. Lugh¡¯s defense was simply too high.

    The level 10 and below source beasts were still attacking Lugh. The level 10 and above source beasts stopped attacking. They had a certain level of intelligence.

    Although the temptation of the Beast King¡¯s blood was very strong for them, they didn¡¯t want to die in vain. Thus, they wanted their source beasts to exhaust Lugh¡¯s stamina.

    The leaders of the source beasts were furious when they saw some of the leaders of the source beasts not fighting.

    However, they couldn¡¯t teach these source beasts a lesson or else they would resist.

    Thus, the leaders of the source beasts could only stand at the side anxiously. They could see that the source beasts below level 10 would find it hard to get close to Lugh.

    Even if they were lucky enough to get close to Lugh, they would be killed by Lugh. If they were lucky enough, they could attack Lugh. However, this level of attack didn¡¯t hurt Lugh at all.

    Moreover, from the start till now, Lugh did not feel exhausted. The leaders of the source beasts were afraid that all the source beasts under them would die and they would not be able to take down Lugh.

    On the other side, Poison Fang was watching everything. He had seen for a long time that the source beasts had not been able to harm Lugh. This made Poison Fang very anxious.

    Even if it was the five of them, they would not dare to say that they would be safe against thousands of source beasts.

    But after such a long time, the source beasts still couldn¡¯t do anything to Lugh.

    But from Poison Fang¡¯s point of view, even if they couldn¡¯t hurt Lugh, they could at least exhaust Lugh¡¯s stamina.

    #

 Chapter 528: Leader of the Source Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 528: Leader of the Source Beasts</h4>

    Other than facing these source beasts, Lugh had fought with the five brothers for a long time. However, even after killing so many source beasts, Lugh still did not feel exhausted.

    Poison Fang was now afraid of Lugh. After killing all these source beasts, Lugh still had a lot of stamina, which was not good news for Poison Fang.

    As for relying on these source beasts to kill Lugh, Poison Fang had never had such hope. After all, hisrge saber and his poison attacks had not injured Lugh, let alone these source beasts.

    After a few minutes of battle, the source beasts that were killing Lugh in the forest had already been ughtered by Lugh.

    The reason why Lugh was so efficient was because Lugh was constantly using his Beheading Wave to attack. Every broadcast would bring dozens of source beasts¡¯ lives. He could even kill more than 100 of them. There was no other way... Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave was fast and sharp. Moreover, Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave had an extremelyrge range.

    While Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave had arge range, the source beasts were too densely packed. Many source beasts were close to each other. Even if they wanted to dodge after seeing Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave, there was no space for them to do so.

    The source beasts were so densely packed that Lugh didn¡¯t even need to aim. As long as they knew the general direction and struck out a few Beheading Waves, he could take the lives of hundreds of source beasts, that was why Lugh was able to kill over 3,000 source beasts in such a short period of time.

    Most of the source beasts that were attacked by the Beheading Wave were cut into pieces by these Beheading Waves. The leaders of the source beasts watched as Lugh continued to ughter their subordinates, and their hearts ached. One had to know that as source beasts, they had a certain level of intelligence. Furthermore, even though they weren¡¯t very close to their subordinates, their subordinates had brought them a lot of power. If their subordinates died... Their power would be greatly reduced, and they might even lose their former territory.

    A source beast with its own territory and a source beast without its own territory werepletely different. After all, with its own territory... Anything that could increase the evolution potential of a source beast in that territory would belong to the leader.

    Source beasts without territories could only slowly search for things that could increase their own potential. And those secret treasures that could increase their evolution potential were all looked at by other powerful leaders.

    Thus, every powerful source beast hoped to have a territory and power. Seeing these subordinates continuously dying in front of them, these leaders all asked themselves in their hearts whether they could obtain this Beast King¡¯s blood... Whether it was worth it or not. There was only one Beast King¡¯s blood, and there were thousands of source beasts. Just counting these source beast leaders, there were dozens of them. If they didn¡¯t obtain this Beast King¡¯s blood... Then the strength of these leaders would be greatly reduced. Even if the strength of the source beasts in this area was greatly reduced, it didn¡¯t mean that the other forest¡¯s source beasts wouldn¡¯t attack this area.

    Every source beast in the area of influence would test the area of influence of the other source beasts every day. If the other forest¡¯s source beasts knew that most of their forest¡¯s source beasts had died.., then the source beasts in the other forests would definitely attack this area and obtain a piece of territory. The more items they had, the more they could increase their potential and evolve.

    Of course, if they could obtain the Beast King¡¯s blood, even if all of their subordinates died, it would be worth it. After obtaining the Beast King¡¯s blood, as long as they ate it, their strength would increase to level 20. Moreover, they could allow their potential to break through to the warlord level. That way, they would be able to reach level 30.

    Not to mention level 30 potential, just by reaching level 20, they would be able to dominate this forest.

    Most of the source beasts in the nearby forest were servant-ss source beasts. Their upper levels were already level 15, so it would be difficult for them to increase their levels.

    These source beast leaders were the most powerful among the level 15 ones, and there were also many level 15 source beasts under theirmand.

    Normally, these level 15 source beasts could be their good assistants to fight for territory. However, after the appearance of the Beast King¡¯s blood, these level 15 source beasts of their own species also wanted to fight for the Beast King¡¯s blood. Any level 15 source beast that ate the Beast King¡¯s blood would definitely be the king of their species.

    Under normal circumstances, everyone would submit to a level 15 king for the sake of benefits. However, after the appearance of the Beast King¡¯s blood, why would everyone listen to you? Now, these species were very stable. They all followed the orders to attack Lugh. However, after Lugh died, these original subordinates would immediately be their greatest enemy and join the leaders to snatch the Beast King¡¯s blood.

    These source beast leaders were all thinking of ways to get their level 15 source beast subordinates to fight Lugh. If they were to fight Lugh with their lives, they would be able to injure Lugh and deplete Lugh¡¯s stamina. When one of them died and another was injured, and Lugh died, they would be able to snatch the Beast King¡¯s blood. Of course, this was what these source beast leaders were thinking. After all, their attacks would not be able to injure Lugh. Furthermore, they were here to kill Lugh. However, they did not know that they were only thinking about how to get the Beast King¡¯s blood from Lugh.

    As for the level 15 source beasts under the Beast King¡¯smand, they were also thinking about something else. They would definitely not choose to send themselves to their deaths. They believed that they had the ability to snatch the Beast King¡¯s blood. Although they were slightly weaker than the leader of the source beasts in their own race, they also had the ability to snatch the Beast King¡¯s blood. After all, the source beasts were only slightly weaker. Although they usually had a certain disadvantage when fighting for territory, in order to obtain the Beast King¡¯s blood, they dared to fight their leader to the death.

    Right now, the leaders of the source beasts in the variousrge races were desperately urging their level 15 source beasts to attack Lugh. However, after the source beasts heard the order, they acted as if they did not hear it and continued to wander around blindly. When they saw Lugh¡¯s attack, they immediately used their fastest speed to dodge it. Now, they had caused Lugh to continuously ughter their own source beasts. However, the leader of the source beasts couldn¡¯t make a move.

    If these leaders were injured, they would immediately be surrounded and killed by their level 15 source beasts.

    #

 Chapter 529: The Final Desperate Struggle of the Source Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Final Desperate Struggle of the Source Beasts</h4>

    As long as they were injured and killed the leader of the source beasts, they would be able to be the leader of their race. As long as they became the leader, they would be able to obtain arge amount of cultivation resources and be a higher level existence. Moreover, every level 15 source beast was unwilling to listen to the orders of other source beasts of the same level. Normally, you were stronger than me by a hundred million points. I could listen to orders, but now that you were injured, I could kill youpletely, there was no morality between source beasts. There was only thew of the jungle.

    These level 15 source beasts didn¡¯t attack Lugh, but it didn¡¯t mean that Lugh would let them go. He had already killed more than 5,000 source beasts, and Lugh was surrounded by the corpses of all the other source beasts. There were still more than 1,000 source beasts left, most of these source beasts were quite high level, probably above level 13. Lugh had already killed most of the source beasts. Facing these 1,000 level 15 source beasts, he naturally wanted to kill them all. As long as he obtained the core of these source beasts, he would definitely be able to earn arge sum of money.

    Just now, Lugh did not use many powerful moves because he was afraid that these source beasts would see him and fear his power. There were still over 1,000 source beasts left, so Lugh could use his strength to kill them as he pleased. There would definitely be over 1,000 source beasts left. Although their levels were rtively higher, in Lugh¡¯s eyes, whether they were a level 5 source beast or a level 15 source beast, they were all the same. They would all be killed with a single sh. These level 15 source beasts could only run faster, but most of the source beasts had died.

    Lugh was now going to use all his strength to kill these source beasts. After all, a long time had passed, about half an hour or so. Poison Fang and Rag should have recovered by now. If he could not kill all these source beasts before the Poison Fang and Rag recovered, it would be very easy for him to fall into a passive situation.

    He still had to face more than 1,000 source beasts, as well as Rag and the Poison Fang¡¯s surprise attack. Therefore, he had to kill all the source beasts before Rag and Poison Fang returned to the scene. This way, he would have more energy to face Poison Fang and Rag. As for stamina and source energy, Lugh did not have to worry, because the number of pills that Lugh had just eaten was too much. As a result, the medicinal effects of the pills in his body hadn¡¯t beenpletely absorbed. There was even so much that he wouldn¡¯t be tired even if he went to ughter tens of thousands of source beasts. Thus, Lugh didn¡¯t need to worry about the problem of stamina and source energy in his body.

    Lugh¡¯s speed had suddenly increased by several times. He came in front of the source beasts and directly used Beheading Wave, thenunched an indiscriminate attack. No matter which race the source beasts were from, as long as Lugh saw them... Lugh would raise the bone knife in his hand and chop them all to death. After that, all the leaders of the source beasts saw their subordinates continuously being ughtered and were extremely anxious. However, those level 15 source beast subordinates didn¡¯t listen to their orders... Currently, in the hands of these source beasts, they all felt that Lugh¡¯s strength was simply too strong. After so long, more than half of their subordinates had died, but he still didn¡¯t suffer any injuries or fatigue.

    ording to the development of the situation, even if Lugh killed all of their source beasts, he probably wouldn¡¯t be injured. But now, these source beast leaders didn¡¯t want to die. They needed all of their source beasts to go all out to kill Lugh in order to have a chance of surviving. Now, they weren¡¯t discussing the matter of the Beast King¡¯s blood. Instead, they were discussing how to survive in the hands of Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s current speed of killing source beasts was definitely too fast, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time. Any level of source beasts could be killed by a single sh in front of Lugh. These leaders of source beasts realized that even if it was a level 15 source beast, their subordinates would still be killed by a single sh in front of Lugh. Just like those low-level source beasts, there was no difference.

    At this moment, all the leaders of source beasts began to roar. They ordered their level 15 source beast subordinates to attack Lugh with all their might. At the same time, they took the lead to charge down Lugh. When the subordinates saw that their leaders were going all out, they quickly followed. Although they wanted to obtain the Beast King¡¯s blood and let the other source beasts win against Lugh, they wanted to obtain the power of the fisherman, but now, they also knew that Lugh was too powerful. They had no way of defeating Lugh. If they didn¡¯t kill Lugh now, then the one who would die would be them. Looking at Lugh¡¯s current situation... Lugh had no intention of letting them go.

    After half an hour, Lugh had killed more than 6,000 source beasts. Now, there were still more than 1,000 source beasts left. They finally decided to work together to kill Lugh. Now, the remaining 1,000 source beasts all desperately ran towards Lugh, at the same time, their own. Attribute attacks were also thrown towards Lugh. After seeing these attribute attacks, Lugh did not have any intention of defending. Then, with a light wave of his bone de, he cut these attribute attacks in half. Then, the Beheading Wave did not lose its momentum as it charged towards the source beasts. Even if these source beasts wanted to work together to kill Lugh, it would be toote.

    Not to mention that the remaining 1,000 source beasts were not enough for Lugh to kill. Even if all the source beasts were present, Lugh would not feel any fear when facing these source beasts. Although Lugh was only 5, 6, 7, or 8 levels higher than them, Lugh¡¯s potential was too high. In addition, his body was extremely hard, and his defense was so high that it exploded. He was basically invincible. In addition, Lugh¡¯s stamina didn¡¯t seem to be fatigued at all. The sh and chop in his hands never stopped. This led to the fact that from the very beginning, Lugh wouldn¡¯t lose against thousands of source beasts, and the chances of winning would be even higher. Moreover, Lugh had already ughtered most of the source beasts.

    The remaining source beasts were just a piece of cake to Lugh. Just now, Lugh had attacked again. There were more than 500 source beasts, and these source beasts were all level 10 and above source beasts, because all the low-level source beasts had been killed by Lugh, all the contestants were level 10 or level 15 source beasts. These source beasts realized that even if they wanted to kill Lugh, they were still no match for Lugh. Now, they couldn¡¯t even get close to Lugh¡¯s body. They were killed by Lugh with a wave of his chop. Seeing this situation, these source beasts were finally defeated by Lugh. Now, they only wanted to run away and leave this ce, things like the Beast King¡¯s blood or evolution, in their eyes, nothing was more important than their lives.

    #

 Chapter 530: Source Beast Extermination

    <h4>Chapter 530: Source Beast Extermination</h4>

    If the low-level source beasts were lured by the temptation of the Beast King¡¯s blood, lost their cool, and be pure source beasts, then it would be understandable. However, these level 10 and above source beasts... They had a certain degree of resistance against the Beast King¡¯s blood. In addition, Lugh had already killed most of the source beasts around him. Those who were afraid of death would definitely not want to fight anymore.

    After all, they were not like those low-level source beasts who charged at Lugh without thinking. From the start, they had been circling around Lugh blindly. They wanted to seize the opportunity to kill Lugh so that they could obtain the Beast King¡¯s blood and then escape. However, the current situation was that they could not obtain the Beast King¡¯s blood at all. Moreover, even if they did not want to kill Lugh, Lugh would still kill them.

    Originally, these source beasts had thought that after killing Lugh, they would snatch the Beast King¡¯s blood from him. However, half an hour had passed. The ones who had originally wanted to ughter Lugh had now been ughtered by Lugh. After all, so much time had passed... Lugh¡¯s body did not have a single wound.

    Moreover, he did not feel exhausted at all. The ultimate moves on his body were released one after another without stopping. Then, when the remaining source beasts saw Lugh¡¯s current situation, they hurriedly ran away. Although the leaders of the source beasts wanted to continue killing Lugh and obtain the Beast King¡¯s blood on Lugh¡¯s body, the source beasts under theirmand had all run away, so they had to leave as well. After all, their strength was only at level 15. They were only slightly stronger than their subordinates.

    Now that their subordinates had run away, it was impossible for them to kill Lugh even if they wanted to. After all, their strength didn¡¯t allow them to kill Lugh.

    If their subordinates had escaped, then they would be useless. After seeing their subordinates escape, they immediately ran in all directions.

    When Lugh saw that these source beasts wanted to escape, he immediately became anxious. After all, the remaining reinforcements were all level 15 source beasts. The cores on their bodies were definitely more valuable than the low-level cores that he had killed. It was like this on the Source Beast Continent. The higher the level of the core, the more valuable it would be. Even if there were many low-level cores, they would not be as valuable as these high-level cores. In Lugh¡¯s opinion... The remaining 500 source beast cores were the real feast. As long as he killed all the source beasts, he would be able to get the cores on their bodies.

    This way, Lugh would be able to make another windfall. Although Lugh could easily earn money, no one wouldin about having too much money. The more money he got, the better it would be for him. Thus, Lugh would not easily let these source beasts go. They wanted to escape, but their speed was nothing in Lugh¡¯s eyes. After all, Lugh¡¯s speed was too fast. In addition, Lugh had the wings of Big Mouth to help him move faster. Those with wings were all killed by Lugh from the start, so the source beasts on the ground couldn¡¯t fly. This caused Lugh to be able to kill them in the air.

    These source beasts that were escaping were the first to escape. They were all rtively clever source beasts. Most of them were leopard and monkey type source beasts.

    These source beasts were very fast. They were also the first batch to escape, so they had already rushed to the front. In their eyes, Lugh would definitely chase after those stupid and slow contestants. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Lugh wanted to kill them first. Lugh continued to fly in the air. When he passed by some source beasts with thick skin, Lugh didn¡¯t bother with them. This was because Lugh¡¯s priority was to kill all the source beasts that were fast in the first wave. After all, he could easily turn back and kill those stupid and slow source beasts. However, if these quick ones ran, it would be difficult for Lugh to catch up.

    Among these source beasts that were escaping, leopards were the fastest, while source beasts like monkeys were the most agile.

    As for the wild wolves, tigers, and lions, their speed was slightly slower, but the ones at the end were the wild oxen and wild bears. They should be the slowest. Lugh, after seeing these source beasts and flying above their heads, Lugh didn¡¯t bother with them.

    After flying for some time, Lugh finally caught the escaping leopards and wild monkeys. Seeing these source beasts waving their bone des in the air, sword qi shed at them one after another. It made Lugh realize that killing leopards wasn¡¯t bad at all. However, when killing the monkeys, Lugh realized that it wasn¡¯t very good. Although the leopards were the fastest, the pressure could be calcted. Then, Lugh would sh out his sword qi at the ces they passed by.

    This way, they could form a prediction, allowing his sword qi to sh with the leopards in advance. However, these monkeys were too agile. When they sensed danger, their speed would suddenly decrease. Then, they could suddenly turn around and dodge his attack. This caused Lugh to have to get close to these level 15 monkeys if he wanted to kill them. However, killing monkeys was a little troublesome. But they still couldn¡¯t escape from Lugh¡¯s palm.

    Lugh danced in the air. After a few minutes, he killed the fastest batch of source beasts.

    When the fastest batch was killed by Lugh, he turned around to kill the lion and tiger type source beasts. The fate of these source beasts was the same as the ones in front.

    Lugh killed them in a few minutes. The remaining source beasts were the slower ones. Although they were slow, they ran a few more minutes than the other source beasts.

    Thus, Lugh took a few more minutes to kill them all. When Lugh finished off all the source beasts, there was already a river of blood under Lugh¡¯s feet.

    A few thousand source beasts were killed by Lugh. At the ce where Lugh first stood, there were corpses of source beasts with every step he took.

    Now, Lugh¡¯s nose had almost lost its sense of smell due to the blood.

    Apart from the fact that Lugh had killed too many source beasts, the other reason was that each source beast was very big. This resulted in a lot of blood on each source beast, which caused the smell of blood in this forest.

    Lugh was not in a hurry to take away the core of these source beasts. The most important thing now was to quickly find Poison Fang and Rag.

    #

 Chapter 531: Poison Fang Battle

    <h4>Chapter 531: Poison Fang Battle</h4>

    Lugh estimated that the two of them should have recovered by now, but they were not fully recovered yet.

    The pills they used definitely could not bepared to Lugh¡¯s perfect-grade pills. Lugh only needed 10 minutes to eat the pills to fully recover from his injuries.

    However, the pills used by Poison Fang and Rag were still far from Lugh¡¯s.

    Lugh estimated that Rag would need at least 40 minutes to fully recover. If he went to look for the two of them now, he would still be able to gain the upper hand.

    On the other side, Poison Fang was with Rag. Right now, Rag was doing his best to recover from his injuries. The power of the de Storm used by Lugh had exceeded Rag¡¯s imagination. If Poison Fang had not rushed over in the end and forced Lugh to retreat temporarily then fed him a pill, he would have died long ago.

    If not for Poison Fang¡¯s pill, even if Lugh had let him go, his injuries had been too severe. At that time, Rag had thought that he was dead for sure.

    Fortunately, Poison Fang had appeared in time. Not only did he force Lugh to retreat, but he had also saved him.

    Although the method to force Lugh back was to use the blood of the Beast King, which made Rag¡¯s heart ache, it was not as important as his own life.

    Moreover, Poison Fang had already given him the best medicinal pill. If Lugh came to fight with the two of them and they were injured, the two of them would not have any medicinal pills to use.

    Therefore, the following battle had to be won no matter what.

    Just as Rag was recovering on the spot, Poison Fang came to a tall tree. He stood on the tree and watched Lugh¡¯s fight. He did not expect these source beasts to be so useless.

    A few thousand source beasts only stopped Lugh for 30 minutes. This waspletely different from what Poison Fang thought. Poison Fang thought that even if they couldn¡¯t hurt Lugh, a few thousand source beasts could at least stop Lugh for two hours. But he didn¡¯t expect a few thousand source beasts to only stop Lugh for half an hour.

    This made Poison Fang really disappointed. In order to trigger this beast tide, he had brought out his most precious Beast King¡¯s blood.

    But now, this effect made Poison Fang very disappointed.

    But Poison Fang knew that now was not the time toin. Now was the time to let his big brother, Rag, recover his stamina and source energy.

    But only 30 minutes had passed. Rag definitely had not fully recovered.

    Poison Fang stood on the tree. When he saw Lugh flying towards him at an extremely fast speed, Poison Fang was shocked.

    Poison Fang did not expect Lugh to find them so quickly. In order to buy enough time, Poison Fang and Rag had deliberately run quite a distance.

    One was to escape for Lugh, and the other was to let Lugh find them slowly. But now it seemed that none of this was useful.

    Poison Fang now knew that he had to act. Rag had not recovered yet. If Rag and Poison Fang went to deal with Lugh, Rag would probably be killed by Lugh because he found his weakness.

    Even if Rag was not killed by Lugh, Lugh would treat him as a weakness and keep him in check.

    At that time, not only would Rag not be able to help Poison Fang, but he would also be Poison Fang¡¯s weakness.

    Poison Fang jumped down from the tree. He immediately came to Rag¡¯s side and hid Rag for the time being.

    Then Poison Fang took his big knife and rushed towards Lugh. Poison Fang did this to give Rag time to recover from his injuries. If Rag could not recover from his injuries, Poison Fang would not have a chance to defeat Lugh.

    Lugh was flying in the air, looking for Poison Fang and Rag. When he was fighting with all the source beasts, Lugh saw the two of them running in this direction from the corner of his eye.

    While Lugh was searching, he found Poison Fang. Now that Poison Fang had merged with his source beast, the Hydra¡¯s body had appeared.

    Lugh continued to look around, but he didn¡¯t find Rag. Lugh immediately guessed that Rag hadn¡¯t recovered, so Poison Fang wanted to buy time for Rag.

    Lugh knew Poison Fang¡¯s n, but he still went to deal with Poison Fang first. Because Lugh was very confident in his own strength now, even if Rag recovered, Lugh would not be afraid.

    Moreover, Lugh thought that since he wanted to buy time for Rag to recover, then he would directly kill Poison Fang.

    Lugh dived down, and Poison Fang saw Lugh flying over from the sky. Poison Fang came to an empty space and looked at Lugh.

    Poison Fang didn¡¯t have many methods to deal with the enemies in the sky, but fortunately, he had one or two moves.

    Poison Fang¡¯s snake heads woke up from their initial hibernation, opened their eyes, and aimed at Lugh.

    These small snakes began to gather arge number of attribute attacks. These attribute attacks turned into something like rays and shot towards Lugh.

    After seeing these things, Lugh continuously dodged in the air. This didn¡¯t mean that Lugh was afraid of these things. It was just that the wings on Lugh¡¯s back weren¡¯t very durable, so Lugh usually didn¡¯t want his wings to be injured.

    Lugh used only a few seconds to break through the Poison Fang ray¡¯s blockade. When Poison Fang saw this, he immediately took out his big knife and sent a sh towards Lugh.

    Poison Fang did not use the ray because the power of the ray was not enough, and its range was notrge. However, the speed of the ray was very fast, and it was suitable to fight long-range enemies.

    Now that Lugh was not far away from Poison Fang, using the ray would be useless.

    When Lugh saw Poison Fang¡¯s Beheading Wave, heughed in his heart. Using the Beheading Wave in front of Lugh was just asking for a beating.

    Lugh took out his bone knife, and a Beheading Wave collided with Poison Fang¡¯s Beheading Wave.

    Poison Fang¡¯s Beheading Wave was not enough in front of Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave. Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave directly shattered Poison Fang¡¯s Beheading Wave.

    Poison Fang saw Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave flying towards him and immediately took out his machete to fight against Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave.

    When Poison Fang¡¯s machete and Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave attacked together, Poison Fang was directly knocked back several meters by the enormous power.

    Poison Fang used all of his strength to be able to fight against Lugh¡¯s wave. This meant that Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave was very powerful.

    The power of the Beheading Wave used by ordinary people was only half of the power of his own Beheading Wave.

    This was the reason why most people did not like to use Beheading Wave.

    Poison Fang had to use all his strength to fight against Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave, which meant that Poison Fang¡¯s power was only half of Lugh¡¯s.

    Poison Fang finally managed to break Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave with much difficulty, and Lugh arrived in front of him.

    Lugh descended from the sky and rushed in front of Poison Fang. After Poison Fang saw it, he quickly used all his strength to fight against Lugh, but Lugh¡¯s strength was too great.

    #

 Chapter 532: Rag That Dared To Come

    <h4>Chapter 532: Rag That Dared To Come</h4>

    In addition to the fact that Lugh had descended from the sky, his strength had increased by a lot. Thus, when Lugh and Poison Fang shed at each other, Poison Fang was sent flying by Lugh¡¯s tremendous strength.

    Poison Fang was sent flying by Lugh for dozens of meters. He only stopped after crashing into manyrge trees.

    Poison Fang was now lying in a pit. This pit had been created by himself.

    Lugh¡¯s strength just now made him unable to resist. His hands were still numb from the confrontation just now.

    Poison Fang quickly got up. Lugh was now rapidly approaching him. Lugh naturally would not let go of this opportunity to attack.

    If he could kill Poison Fang now, even if Rag fully recovered, it would be of no use.

    As soon as Poison Fang stood up, Lugh appeared in front of him. With a flying kick, he kicked Poison Fang in the stomach, and then Poison Fang flew to another ce.

    Before Poison Fangnded, Lugh elerated and arrived above Poison Fang. Then, he picked up the bone knife in his hand and shed at Poison Fang.

    Poison Fang could only endure the intense pain from his body and fight against Lugh. However, how could he fight against Lugh now? Even when he was at his peak, he could not fight against Lugh.

    Poison Fang was hit directly on the ground by Lugh. Lugh¡¯s strength was too great. After being hit on the ground by Lugh, Poison Fang felt that his internal organs had been broken by Lugh.

    However, Lugh would not give Poison Fang a chance to catch his breath. Lughnded on Poison Fang¡¯s snake tail. Then, Lugh took Poison Fang¡¯s tail and swung it like a hammer. Poison Fang¡¯s body came into close contact with the ground,

    In just a few short seconds, Lugh had smashed Poison Fang onto the ground dozens of times. Don¡¯t underestimate these dozens of times. Lugh¡¯s strength was very great. The strength he used to smash the ground was something that ordinary people could not withstand.

    At least that was what Poison Fang thought. Lugh¡¯s strength was too great. Lugh used his body to smash the ground, and every time, his bones were almost broken.

    If not for the fact that Poison Fang¡¯s source beast was the Hydra, and its body was rtively soft, Poison Fang would have been smashed to death by Lugh.

    After Lugh smashed him dozens of times, he stopped attacking Poison Fang. Poison Fang was now paralyzed on the ground like a person without bones. Lugh¡¯s dozens of hits had directly smashed Poison Fang¡¯s body to death.

    Poison Fang still wanted to stand up and resist, but his body simply could not support such a situation. Right now, he had no strength at all. He was smashed by Lugh until he could not move at all.

    Lugh walked in front of Poison Fang, stepped on Poison Fang¡¯s body, and said to Poison Fang, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    After saying this, Lugh slowly raised the bone knife in his hand and shed at Poison Fang. Poison Fang twisted his body desperately after seeing this, wanting to fight back for thest wave. However, after dozens of rounds of attacks from Lugh... His body could not support him to move anymore. His entire body was in great pain. No matter how Poison Fang ordered his body, these muscles could not move.

    Poison Fang looked at Lugh, who was about to sh at him, and closed his eyes in despair. He did not know where Rag was recovering from his injuries. There was no time to save Poison Fang. Even if Rag had the time to save Poison fang... It was toote now. It would definitely take some time for Rag to reach Lugh. However, Lugh had already raised the bone knife in his hand. If he wanted to kill Poison Fang, he would have to appear in front of Lugh immediately. It was impossible to stop Lugh from killing Poison Fang.

    Just as Lugh was about to kill Poison Fang, the sound of a sword was heard. Lugh suddenly felt a sense of danger when he heard it. Then, he immediately flew up and hurriedly dodged the attack, Lugh turned his head to look. It turned out that Rag hade out at this time.

    At this moment, Rag was aiming at Lugh with a bow and arrow in his hand. The previous one had already used the bow and arrow to attack him once. Now that Rag¡¯s hand had condensed the mucus again, the newly made bow and arrow had once again taken down Lugh. Currently, there were still 5 or 6 bows and arrows in Rag¡¯s hand. He kept pulling the bowstring of his bow, and after pulling it into a full moon, he shot it towards Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he decided to dodge it. After all, the power of Rag¡¯s bow and arrows was still very powerful. It would not be good if he got injured now.

    Just as Lugh dodged Rag¡¯s bow and was about to continue to kill Poison Fang, Rag quickly pulled the bow and arrows in his hand into a full moon again and continued to shoot down. When Lugh saw it, he could only leave Poison Fang¡¯s side once again. Lugh immediately knew that he was trying to force him to leave Poison Fang¡¯s side so that he would not hurt Poison Fang.

    After Lugh figured out Rag¡¯s thoughts, he could only leave Poison Fang¡¯s side now. Rag¡¯s bow and arrows were definitely not to be trifled with. The power of Rag¡¯s bow and arrows could still hurt Lugh. Lugh could only temporarily avoid the edge. Anyway, there were still a few bows and arrows left on Rag¡¯s body. After shooting them, he would be finished.

    Rag kept drawing his bow and arrows to attack Lugh. When Lugh saw this, he could only keep moving away from Poison Fang¡¯s side. Rag took advantage of this moment and quickly rushed to Poison Fang¡¯s side. He saw Poison Fang, who was about to die... He immediately became angry. Poison Fang was hisst brother. If Poison Fang was killed, then Rag did not know how he would live in the future. In order to save Poison Fang, he took out a pill.

    Rag fed Poison Fang this pill. It was the only pill he had on him that could be used to treat his injuries. They weren¡¯t very rich to begin with, and now, after eating these things, Rag could be considered to have gone bankrupt. However, in order to save his brother, Rag had to do this.

    After Poison Fang ate this pill, it wasn¡¯t said whether he could recover from his injuries, but after eating this pill, at the very least, the pain in Poison Fang¡¯s body became much lighter.

    Rag brought Poison Fang back to a tree and let him lie down by the tree. Then, he came to Lugh alone. Poison Fang no longer had any ability to participate in the battle. Now, Rag had to face Lugh alone.

    Lugh looked at Rag who was standing in front of him.

    Lugh was very curious about what kind of courage Rag had to dare to get close to him.

    #

 Chapter 533: Berserk Pills

    <h4>Chapter 533: Berserk Pills</h4>

    Rag knew that if he were to fight against Lugh, he would not be a match for Lugh at all. He already knew about Lugh¡¯s closebat abilities. Previously, he was severely injured by Lugh. How could he not know Lugh¡¯s closebat abilities? Lugh¡¯s strength and speed were above his.

    Moreover, he had the support of the bone saber in his hands. His bow and arrows werepletely unable to contend against Lugh¡¯s bone saber. Well, as long as he shed at his arrow, the arrow would basically break after two shes. Therefore, Rag usually did not dare topete with Lugh. However, in order to protect his brother, Poison Fang, he had to go into closebat with Lugh. This way, he could prevent Lugh from ambushing his Brother Poison Fang.

    Rag stood in front of Lugh. He knew that he was not a match for Lugh. In addition, his injuries had not fully recovered. If he and Lugh fought, he would probably not be able tost even a minute before he would be killed by Lugh. Therefore, in order to deal with Lugh, he had to take a Berserk Pill.

    When Rag took out the Berserk Pill from his body, Lugh was shocked when he saw it. He did not expect that his Berserk Pills would be bought by Rag. When Lugh was auctioning items in Guangshi City, he had indeed auctioned off a few Berserk Pills, he did not expect that one of the Berserk Pills would be bought by Rag. He did not expect that Rag would actually have the money to buy the Berserk Pills. He remembered that all the Berserk Pills were auctioned for around 5 million gold coins. However, he had never thought that these pirates would be able to afford a 5 million gold coin Berserk Pill.

    After seeing Rag consume the Berserk Pill, Lugh did not stop him from consuming the Berserk Pill. This was because from Lugh¡¯s point of view, Poison Fang had already fallen to the ground and was no longer able to fight him. As for Rag, although his level was one level higher than Lugh¡¯s... He was a long-range beast master, so he was definitely not as good as Poison Fang in closebat. Even if he ate the Berserk Pill, he would at most be able to draw with Lugh. It just so happened that Lugh wanted to see what level his strength had reached recently... Now, there was an opponent that could fight with Lugh. That was exactly what Lugh needed.

    A Berserk Pill was swallowed by Rag. As soon as the Berserk Pill entered Rag¡¯s body, it immediately unleashed its violent medicinal effects. Rag¡¯s entire body began to turn red. This was the effect of the Berserk Pill... Then, the originally weak body began to be plump. Then, the muscles all over his body began to expand. Now, Rag¡¯s image had changed from a tall and thin man to a muscr man. His muscles had be extremely developed. It seemed to have a visual impact of at least 100%. It felt as if Rag¡¯s physical strength had increased by a lot. In fact, Rag¡¯s physical strength had indeed increased by a lot.

    The Berserk Pill was not something that could be seen on the surface. It could actually increase source power, strength, and speed. It should be known that Lugh had also taken some force before. Moreover, after Lugh had eaten it, his strength had increased by a total of five levels.

    Although the Berserk Pill had a very strong effect on source beasts below level 20, and its effect would be greatly reduced after reaching level 20. The increase in the Berserk Pill was still very strong for that source beast. It could be seen that Rag¡¯s aura had changed from level 21 to level 22, after reaching level 24 from Level 23, Rag finally stopped upgrading. Now, Rag had suddenly increased by three levels, and his physical strength had now be 10 points suitable for closebat Lugh to look at Rag with interest.

    Rag¡¯s muscles had now be plump, and even his body size had changed greatly. He picked up arge knife in his hand. Thisrge knife had been snatched away by a person he had killed previously. Thisrge knife was very heavy, weighing more than a ton. Now, when he picked up thisrge knife, he felt that it was very light. Afterbining it with the Eight-Faced Spider, Rag¡¯s strength had increased even further. Rag felt that his strength had at least increasedpared to before. It was at least 40-50%. Now, he could finally have the strength to contend against Lugh¡¯s physique.

    Rag raised therge knife in his hand and rushed towards Lugh. His speed had increased a lotpared to before. Now, his speed could finally contend against Lugh.

    Lugh immediately met him. He was interested to know that this was the only time. He met someone who could fight with him.

    Lugh also rushed towards Rag at the same time. The two of them collided in the middle at the same time. Both sides¡¯rge knives shed towards each other. When the two sides¡¯rge knives shed, and both sides heldrge knives, because of the intense collision that produced intense sparks, and because both sides¡¯ strength was too great, the ground started to shatter due to the recoil.

    At this moment, the two of them werepeting with each other. Right now, both of them were unwilling to withdraw their des. Both of them silently used their des, wanting to push each other down. Naturally, Lugh would not give in. After all, Lugh¡¯s strength had an advantage to begin with. Naturally, he would not give in. On the other hand, Rag was able to fight against Lugh with his strength after taking the Berserk Pill.

    He was once suppressed by Lugh¡¯s strength and was in a sorry state. Now that he was finally able to fight against Lugh, he was unwilling to stop. How could he allow Lugh to push him back again? As a man, it was impossible for that man to tell him that he could not do it.

    In the past, he could not do it because his strength was indeed inferior to Lugh. Now that he had strength to fight against Lugh, how could that man say that he could not do it? Therefore, Lugh and Rag were now fighting with each other. They were desperately increasing the strength in their hands. Did they want to push the other party back a step? This step could prove that their strength was stronger than the other party¡¯s. Although this kind of action was meaningless, this was a war between men. In order to fight for their lives, both of them used all their strength.

    In the end, both of them did notpete with each other. It was because the ground began to sink due to the impact of the two of them. In order to prevent themselves from losing their bnce, the two of them temporarily separated.

    The two of them, who had just separated, stood up again.

    In order to adapt to the way of closebat, Rag directly shed out a Beheading Wave. One had to know that normally, although he also knew the skill Beheading Wave sh, because his strength was rtively weak, his Beheading Wave sh was very weak. At the very least,pared to Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave sh, his Beheading Wave sh was much weaker. This time, after he had finally increased his strength and speed, he definitely wanted to test how much his Beheading Wave sh had increased.

    Once Rag shed out, the ten-minute wide sh shed towards Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he shook his head. That person was definitely not someone who was very good at closebat. In Lugh¡¯s opinion, although Rag¡¯s sh was strong... However, its speed and sharpness were really too poor, especially in terms of the cohesion of the sh.

    This caused Rag¡¯s sh to only have a superficial appearance. Although it looked very powerful, it could actually be broken in an instant. Lugh took out his bone saber and also disyed a Beheading Wave. Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave collided with Rag¡¯s Beheading Wave. Lugh¡¯s control seemed to be much smaller than Rag¡¯s Beheading Wave.

    #

 Chapter 534: The Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Final Battle</h4>

    Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave collided with Rag¡¯s Beheading Wave. When the two Beheading Waves collided, arge storm was instantly stirred up, causing the surrounding trees to rustle.

    Rag was definitely not a person who used arge saber. Although his Beheading Wave looked very powerful, it was indeed not very useful. Although Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave was much smaller than his, Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave was very condensed. This also resulted in Lugh¡¯s sh being more powerful than Rag¡¯s sh. When Rag and Lugh¡¯s sh collided, Rag¡¯s sh onlysted for two seconds before it was shattered by Lugh¡¯s sh. Then, it flew in the air. Although Lugh¡¯s sh was resisted by Rag¡¯s sh for a while, its power did not decrease by much. It still flew towards Rag. When Rag saw it, he immediately ran over. He shed at Lugh¡¯s sh.

    When Rag shed at Lugh¡¯s sh, he realized that the power of Lugh¡¯s sh was indeed much greater than his. At the very least, he could notpare to him in terms of control over power.

    However, this was understandable. After all, Rag was a long-range archer who used bows and arrows. He was better at fighting with bows and arrows, while Lugh and Big Mouth were closebat types.

    Even though Rag¡¯s physical fitness had greatly increased after eating the Berserk Pill, and he couldpete with Lugh in terms of strength and speed. He was still inferior to Lugh in terms of using techniques. Although his strength and speed could be improved by using drugs, in terms ofbat techniques, he could only rely on battle after battle to grind and gain experience. Although Rag¡¯sbat experience was much more than Lugh¡¯s... Rag used long-range weapons, so hisbat experience in closebat was inferior to Lugh¡¯s.

    Although Rag was a veteran, he really didn¡¯t have many opportunities toe into contact with closebat. After all, they were five brothers who attacked together. Ever since Rag became a source beast master, the five brothers had never been separated again. Therefore, among the five brothers, everyone fought together. Each of them was responsible for different things. Rag was responsible for long-range attacks, Poison Fang was responsible for process and poison attacks, and Ice Dragon was responsible for control and close-range attacks. As for Shi Gu, he was responsible for defending against all kinds of damaging moves and skills. Domon was faster, so he was usually responsible for long-range sneak attacks or assisting the other brothers.

    The reason why the five brothers often worked together was that they were very strong in some aspects, but on the other hand, they were very weak in others. Just like how Rag was now able to use his bow and arrow frequently, it allowed him to easily kill others over 10,000 meters, but in closebat, he was much weaker than the other brothers. This was understandable, but Rag did not feel that he was weaker than Lugh. Although he had less closebat experience than Lugh, in terms of overallbat experience, hisbat experience was superior to Lugh. Rag must have been in the martial arts world for decades.

    Lugh and Rag fought again, and their des shed again.

    Because of Rag¡¯s great increase in strength, he had always wanted topete with Lugh in strength. Therefore, in the following battles, Rag and Lugh took the initiative to fight in closebat. Lugh discovered this situation. ¡®Since you, Rag, want to fight with me, Lugh, then I will naturally not back down.¡¯

    The battle between Lugh and Rag continued for 10 minutes. In the end, the effects of the Berserk Pill were consumed by Rag. In the end, Lugh won the chance to defeat Rag.

    Lying on the ground beside Rag was Poison Fang. Now that both of them were leaning against each other. Both of them knew that they were doomed today.

    Now that Rag had been beaten into submission by Lugh, Poison Fang and Rag only had one hope ¡ª that after they died, Lugh would bury the five brothers together.

    After Lugh heard their request, he agreed to both of them. In Lugh¡¯s opinion, both of them were going to die, so he agreed. Now, Lugh felt that there was no need to be calctive with the two dead people.

    Although Lugh was kind-hearted for a moment, he would not be a saint. He agreed to bury the two of them together with the other brothers, but he would not let them go.

    Lugh picked up the bone knife in his hand and finished the two of them. Then, he grabbed the bodies of the two of them and walked to the side of the other brothers.

    He sted out five graves with his sword aura and ced them inside. However, Lugh did not bury the five of them. After all, these five people had arge number of murders on them. Their heads were worth a lot of money.

    Normally, Lugh would not be interested in these things. However, there were arge number of source beast corpses beside the five brothers. Since they were all together, Lugh went to Guangshi City to get someone to dispose of these source beast corpses. He also took the bounty from the five brothers.

    Lugh flew back to Guangshi City. As for therge number of source beast corpses in the forest, Lugh was not worried.

    All the source beasts in that forest had been eliminated by Lugh, so no source beasts would eat the corpses of those source beasts. Therefore, Lugh didn¡¯t have to worry.

    Although there were arge number of wild beasts in that forest, those wild beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to approach the body of the source beast after smelling its scent.

    After Lugh came to Guangshi City, he directly went to the auction. Because at the moment, Lugh only knew the president of the auction, and the president of the auction could solve this matter for Lugh.

    When Lugh came to the auction again, the receptiondies inside already knew Lugh, so when they saw Lugh, they warmly greeted him.

    After Lugh came to the auction, he asked the receptiondies to go to their auction president to ask her to find him. When the receptiondies heard Lugh¡¯s request, they immediately went to find her.

    These receptiondies knew Lugh¡¯s identity and knew that Lugh was the person who auctioned the perfect grade medicinal pills yesterday. This kind of big seller was their auction¡¯s financier, so these receptiondies would naturally receive him carefully.

    However, it was currently the time when the auction president was sleeping. Because most of the auctions were held at night, the auction president worked all night. Right now, the auction president had just fallen asleep and did not have much time.

    Every time the auction waspleted, the president of the auction house would have to reconcile the ounts for the day. Therefore, the president of the auction house had just fallen asleep.

    Under normal circumstances, the receptionist would not disturb the president of the auction house at this time. However, Lugh was the most respected member of the auction house. Therefore, Lugh had the ability to make the auction house grow.

    #

 Chapter 535: The 5 Rag Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 535: The 5 Rag Brothers</h4>

    In one of the rooms of the auction house, the president of the auction house finally finished all the work of the day after a night of torment.

    She had originally nned to go to bed, but now she was woken up by her own subordinates. She was originally a little angry, but when she heard that it was Lugh who was looking for her, she immediately stopped.

    The president of the auction quickly put on her clothes and went to a rest room. Lugh was waiting for her inside.

    The president of the auction was very curious. She didn¡¯t know why Lugh was looking for her. Lugh¡¯s money had all been calcted in one go.

    When Lugh saw the president of the auction, he greeted her and directly told her the purpose of his visit.

    When Lugh told her that he was doing business with her again, she was very surprised. Did Lugh not auction everything at thest auction?

    Lugh did not hesitate and directly told her the purpose of her visit.

    Lugh said, ¡°President, I have a big deal for you. I killed a lot of source beasts in the nearby forest. I don¡¯t want to deal with the corpses, so I specifically asked the president of the auction to help me deal with them.¡±

    When the president of the auction house heard this, she was a little surprised. One had to know that their auction house would auction some source beast cores, but those cores were all high-level.

    Generally, the auction house would not deal with the rtively low-level cores.

    Lugh knew what the president of the auction house was thinking. Generally, the items auctioned in the auction house were very valuable, but the auction house would not deal with low-value items.

    If it was a low-level source beast core, Lugh would not bother the auctioneer. However, apart from the low-level core, Lugh¡¯s cores also had arge number of high-level cores.

    Lugh believed that when the president of the auction house knew how many source beast cores Lugh had, she would definitely beg Lugh to let her do this business.

    Lugh continued, ¡°I know that the auction is for big profits, but I¡¯m here to make a big deal for the auction. Don¡¯t worry, the president will definitely like this business.¡±

    Since Lugh said so, the president chose to trust Lugh. The people who came were definitely customers. There was no reason to push the business out.

    The auction house president agreed to do this deal with Lugh. However, there was one thing that the auction didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with the source beast¡¯s corpse. The auction was done as a finished product.

    Even in the past, it was someone else who took care of the source beast cores and auctioned it at the auction.

    The auction house president asked, ¡°May I know how many source beasts Mr. Lugh needs to auction?¡±

    Dealing with source beasts still required a professional to handle. Therefore, the president needed to know how many source beasts she had to deal with.

    In the president¡¯s opinion, even if Lugh could kill them, he could not kill more than ten source beasts. This was experience.

    One had to know that wild source beasts were not easy to deal with. To kill a source beast of the same level, it was not easy for a source beast master.

    ¡°May I ask Mr. Lugh, how many source beasts do you have to sell?¡±

    Lugh replied, ¡°There should be a few thousand of them.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by a few thousand? How is this possible?¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the auction house president looked at Lugh in shock. This shocked her. Even if a mature mercenary group had dozens of source beast masters, they could only kill at most a hundred of them in a day, but Lugh killed thousands of source beasts in a day? How was this possible?

    At this moment, the auction house president felt that Lugh was lying. The number that Lugh said was definitely impossible toplete.

    However, the auction house president looked at Lugh. With a serious expression, she felt that what Lugh said was true.

    Regardless of whether what Lugh said was true or not, one would know with a look at the local area.

    Just as the auction house president was about to set off to look for the corpses of these source beasts, she was stopped by Lugh. Lugh then told the other party that he had killed a few ocean pirates and asked the auction house president to trouble her to inform the officials. He wanted to asked them to bring people to take a look at the corpses and then pay the bounty of those ocean pirates.

    The auction house president used her connections to find a few families in the city that dealt with the source beasts.

    Other than finding the source beast handlers, the president of the auction house also went to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to find the City Lord.

    The name of the Rag Five Brothers must be very famous in Guangshi City. In fact, the City Lord had always known that the Rag Five Brothers were in his city, but the Rag Five Brothers were very strong. At least, the City Lord did not haveplete confidence in taking them down.

    If he could not take down the five brothers, the City Lord felt that it was better not to provoke the five of them. If the five of them escaped and came back to take revenge on the people of Guangshi City, the City Lord also felt that he could not bear it.

    However, now that he heard that someone had killed the five brothers, the City Lord could not believe it. After all, with the strength of the five brothers, even if all the family members of Guangshi City came to kill the Rag brothers, the City Lord felt that they could not take down the five brothers.

    Therefore, when he heard this news, he was shocked. The City Lord immediately rushed to the auction.

    When the City Lord saw Lugh, he was shocked once again. No matter how he looked at Lugh, he was still a youth. The City Lord guessed that Lugh¡¯s age was at most 20 years old.

    Lugh saw the City Lord¡¯s appearance and knew that he did not want to believe him. It was fine. Lugh brought them all to the original battle ce in the forest. That way, they would all know.

    Lugh brought the auction house president and Guangshi City¡¯s City Lord to the forest where the battle had taken ce. When Guangshi City¡¯s City Lord and the auction house president were there, the guild master followed them. When they arrived at the forest, he waspletely stunned by the scene in front of him.

    They saw the scene in front of them. Arge number of source beast corpses covered the ground. The blood on their bodies dripped onto the ground, dyeing the entire ground red. The stench of blood filled the entire ce. The president covered her nose when she saw this. She was ady. Although she often saw some source beast carcasses, this was the first time she saw so many source beast carcasses.

    Moreover, the source beast carcasses she saw were usually well preserved, unlike the scene she saw now. Most of the source beasts were cut in half, and some were even seen as segments. Each source beast looked extremely miserable.

    After such a long period of bleeding, the blood on their bodies hadpletely dried up. Fortunately, the source beasts¡¯ bodies had source energy. If these source beasts wanted to be corroded by bacteria and germs, they would need at least several times longer than wild beasts. Therefore, the corpses of these source beasts were still very fresh and usable.

    #

 Chapter 536: Source Beast Core

    <h4>Chapter 536: Source Beast Core</h4>

    If Lugh wanted to dispose of all these source beasts, then it would be best to auction off all of the source beast¡¯s materials. Other than its most valuable source beast core, the other items were also very valuable.

    A source beast core upied 80% of the value of the entire source beast¡¯s body, but the remaining items were still meat no matter how small they were. Moreover, Lugh was currently facing thousands of source beast corpses.

    One had to know that other than the source beast core, which could be directly enhanced by source beasts and source beast master ss polyps, one also had some source beast blood. Even though most of the blood had already dried up... However, one could still obtain some from the source beast¡¯s body. There was also the source beast¡¯s meat. Although the raw meat had been exposed to the air for almost two hours, the source beast¡¯s current stock far exceeded that of wild beasts. Even after an hour, the meat of source beasts was still fresh.

    If the meat of source beasts was eaten by source beasts, it could also slightly increase the level, and it was very beneficial to the body. If the color of the meat was known by ordinary people, it would also have the effect of prolonging life. The effect of the meat of source beasts was generally better for ordinary people, but ordinary people could only eat some low-level source beast meat.

    If the level was too high, they might even explode and die. Other than the source beast core blood and meat, there were also the bones of source beasts. The bones of source beasts could also be used as weapons. The tibia bones were usually very big, and their bones were very hard. They were very suitable as weapons. Although the original bones were very hard, their weight was usually lighter than steel. Therefore, in some of the lower-level weapons on the Source Beast Continent, the bones of source beasts would be used.

    Other than the source beast¡¯s core source beast blood, source beast meat, and source beast bones, some of the source beast¡¯s fur could also be used as armor. One must know that source beast¡¯s fur could not bepared to the fur of wild beasts. Even the fur of some lions, whose defense was rtively low, was much harder than the fur of those very strong bison, not to mention the fur of those bison-type or ck bears. Even if their fur was made of sharp steel, it would be difficult to pierce through the fur. An armor made of source beast fur could even be used as a family heirloom. Generally, armor made of source beast fur could be used for ten years or even decades.

    If the armor of source beast had not been worn by war for a long time, the armor made of source beast fur could even be passed down for hundreds of years. This was one of the powerful skills of source beasts, which was that they had to be very resistant to wear and tear. Even if they were worn out for a long time, it would not be easy for them to be worn out. On the other hand, the fur armor made of wild beast¡¯s fur could easily be worn out after two or three years. If they were ced in a shady ce for ten years, they would also be worn out. This was another powerful technique of the source beast, which was extremely resistant to corrosion.

    After the City Lord of Guangshi City looked at the thousands of source beast corpses in front of him, he waspletely stunned. He did not know what to say on the spot. After looking at these thousands of corpses, he could not help but sigh in his heart.

    Even if the people of Guangshi City were to fight against the thousands of source beasts, they would probably be killed by the source beasts. These were thousands of source beasts, not thousands of wild beasts... Even if Guangshi City had a few level 20 family heads, the number of source beast masters in their families wasn¡¯t many. And these source beasts numbered in the thousands... Ordinary soldiers were nothing in the eyes of these source beasts, even if there were tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers.

    In the eyes of the source beasts, they were just a dish. Tens of thousands of soldiers against thousands of source beasts, Cao Cao would not be able tost more than two hours before he would be killed, and the total number of source beast masters in Guangshi City¡¯s families only reached a little more than 1,000. Moreover, most of them were people from very powerful families. They only had a certain level, but they had not gone through experience and ughter. They were not a match for source beasts of the same level.

    If the City Lord of Guangshi City asked them to resist the source beast tide in the city, then he was confident that he could rely on the tens of thousands of soldiers and over 1,000 source beast masters in the city to resist the thousands of source beast tide. However, if all the armed forces in Guangshi City, tens of thousands of soldiers, and over 1,000 source beasts came to fight against the source beast tide in the past few days, then in the City Lord¡¯s heart, the majority of them that were from Guangshi City would bepletely wiped out.

    If Lugh had the strength to kill all these source beasts, then Lugh now had the strength to massacre the entire Guangshi City. No wonder Lugh dared to say that he had defeated the Poison Fang, Rag, and the other Five Brothers. It seemed that Lugh was indeed very powerful. The Guangshi City Lord, who had originally looked down on Lugh, immediately became obedient. He was trying to curry favor with Lugh, who was very young. Who knew how high his level would be in the future... Perhaps in a few years, he would bow down to Lugh, or even worship him. Now, he had to take this opportunity to make a good impression on Lugh. Perhaps it would be beneficial to his future.

    Looking at the City Lord of Guangshi City¡¯s expression, he did not say anything. In his opinion, he was very powerful. It was only right for him to be worshipped by others. He did not bother with the City Lord of Guangshi City.

    Instead, he went towards the group of ocean pirates. After the City Lord of Guanghsi City saw it... He immediately ordered his subordinates to follow him. The soldiers followed Lugh carefully, and they had to reach the graves of the Rag brothers. They had to pass by arge number of source beast corpses, and the ordinary soldiers were very afraid... Some of the source beasts hadn¡¯t beenpletely killed by Lugh, and were still alive. If they weren¡¯t careful and walked past them, they might be directly bitten to death by these source beasts, and they would die on the spot. Thus, they had to follow Lugh closely.

    Lugh walked alone beside the source beasts¡¯ ughter ground. He could not be bothered to take a look. The source beasts beside him would definitely not be his opponent when they were alive and would be cut in half by his de, these half-dead beasts would not have any effect on him. However, the soldiers were all trembling as they followed Lugh closely. They were afraid that Lugh would leave them as soon as he walked.

    #

 Chapter 537: Reward

    <h4>Chapter 537: Reward</h4>

    They would definitely not say anything about the dead or alive source beasts. The corpses of these thousands of source beasts made them tremble with fear. After a minute, they arrived at the graves of the five brothers, after seeing the corpses of the five brothers, a clean soldier took out five wanted posters from his bosom. That¡¯s right, each of the five brothers had their own wanted posters.

    Starting from Rag, then the wanted posters of Poison Fang, Ice Dragon, Domon, and Shi Gu werepared by these soldiers. From Rag¡¯s clothes and strength, as well as his appearance, these soldiers could tell that the one lying on the ground was indeed the wanted criminal Rag, and the reward for Rag was 200,000 gold coins. Then, the wanted poster for Poison Fang was 200,000 gold coins. After confirming that the weapon and clothes of Poison Fang were Poison Fang¡¯s, the wanted poster for Poison Fang was also 200,000 gold coins. Next was Ice Dragon. As the only female, it could be used to judge the things around her.

    From the clothes on Ice Dragon, it could be determined that the reward for Ice Dragon was rtively low. It was only about 150,000 gold coins, which was two levels lower than Rag and Poison Fang. Next was Shi Gu, who was the easiest to recognize. Because he was a big bald man with a deep scar on his face, it was easy to recognize Shi Gu. Next was Domon. Domon, who was very thin and weak, just like a little monkey who was chronically malnourished. However, his face was still very easy to recognize. Currently, the reward and reward from the Rag five brothers were about 700,000 gold coins.

    700,000 gold coins was a huge amount of money to Lugh a year ago. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about 700,000 gold coins. A year ago, he was just an ordinary young man in a vige. At that time, the entire vige¡¯s property added together wasn¡¯t even 1,000 gold coins.

    If not for the fact that Lugh had obtained Big Mouth by chance and signed a contract with Big Mouth to be a source beast master, Lugh¡¯s fate in the future would have been to be an ordinary viger. Every day, he would work in the fields, weed, nt crops, and grow crops. This was his future life.

    He had activated the system and had a way to increase his strength and earn money. Currently, 700,000 gold coins were just a drop in the bucket for Lugh. However, to an ordinary person, this was a very important asset. As long as you had around 1,000 gold coins, you would be able to let your family live out their entire lives. If you had around 10,000 gold coins, you could let your family of five or six live out their livesfortably.

    If you had around 100,000 gold coins, you could train an outstanding source beast master. Now, with 700,000 gold coins, Lugh could train seven source beast masters. If seven source beast masters formed a family in Guangshi City, it would boost their strength. Although they were not very strong, in the eyes of ordinary families, they were already a big family. They could unt their power in the lower levels of Guangshi City.

    However, Lugh was naturally not interested in people living in the lower levels. Right now, 700,000 gold coins were nothing more than spending some materials. Lugh must have around 30 million gold coins on him. Even 30 million gold coins weren¡¯t enough for his family. He needed source beast tamers and all kinds of materials for Big Mouth every day.

    Lugh¡¯s current method of cultivating Big Mouth could even reach a level that therge families in Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city couldn¡¯tpare to. Thoserge families also had to consider the cost of nurturing their own family members.

    After all, each of these big families had many family members in the same period. They would give them cultivation resources based on the status of these family members, who their parents were, and their talent and potential. Lugh was alone. However, the financial resources that Lugh possessed wereparable to the financial resources of a big family every year. And Lugh only needed to nurture Big Mouth. Therefore, in terms of cultivation resources, Lugh was more generous than somerge families.

    If Lugh used the system to earn more money, it was estimated that the entire Green Kingdom capital would not have it. If he had the money, he would not have him. If he was weak, he would use this method to nurture Big Mouth. After all, Big Mouth was currently eating some very famous pills and arge number of rare ingredients, and various secret medicines. It was also eating things that could increase its strength. Moreover, Big Mouth was eating things that were purified by Lugh. Therefore, Big Mouth¡¯s value had been greatly increased by Lugh. This was the reason why Big Mouth could increase its strength in a short period of time.

    After the soldiers under the City Lord of Guangshi City confirmed that they were pulling five brothers, one of the soldiers quickly walked towards the City Lord of Guangshi City. Just now, the City Lord of Guangshi City did not follow Lugh to see the five brothers together. He had to go to the tomb next to the five brothers. He had to go through arge number of source beast corpses.

    Due to therge amount of blood pollution caused by the corpses, the entire ground was covered in blood. It caused arge amount of blood to stain their shoes. The City Lord of Guangshi City was definitely a person who lived in luxury. Although he also had the strength of level 15, that was achieved through eating pills. Usually, Guangshi City¡¯s City Lord was a person who didn¡¯t like fighting, so he faced these source beast corpses.

    Guangshi City¡¯s City Lord tiptoed towards the five brothers. He tried his best to step on some soil that wasn¡¯t stained with blood. However, such soil was too rare, so even though he was very careful... when he approached the graves of the five brothers, his shoes were still stained with arge amount of blood and soil.

    This caused him to break down. As a person who was slightly obsessed with cleanliness, he usually cared about cleanliness the most. However, it seemed that the soles of his shoes were already very dirty. This made him unable to bear it. Fortunately, as a City Lord, he was still very calm. This made him endure this disgusting feeling.

    When he approached the five brothers, he looked at them and confirmed that they were indeed the Rag five brothers. They had met quite a few times. After all, the City Lord of Guangshi City had always known that the five brothers were hiding in Guangshi City. However, as a person who didn¡¯t like fighting, the City Lord of Guangshi City didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble.

    If he could get the five brothers to not cause trouble in Guangshi City and kill people casually... Then the City Lord of Guangshi City would treat them as if they did not exist and would not take the initiative to provoke them. However, although he would not take the initiative to provoke the Rag five brothers, as the City Lord of Guangshi City... It was still necessary to monitor the Rag five brothers every day.

    #

 Chapter 538: Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 538: Conditions</h4>

    Although he was the supervisor, the Rag five brothers, the City Lord of Guangshi City did not dare to openly spy on the five brothers. Most of the time, he just had his subordinates look at them from afar, as long as they did not kill people on the street to p their faces, the City Lord of Guangshi City would not dare to openly spy on them. Under normal circumstances, when the five brothers went to rob some people outside the city... The City Lord of Guangshi City wasn¡¯t very willing to manage this matter.

    Because the City Lord of Guangshi City didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Rag five brothers, this also caused the Rag five brothers to be very arrogant in Guangshi City. This was because each of the Rag five brothers¡¯ strength had reached level 20 and above. In Guangshi City, they were also considered top-tier forces. In Guangshi City, many families didn¡¯t dare to provoke the five brothers. Even some top families did not dare to provoke the five brothers.

    The five unorganized source beast masters with around level 20 strength were the most intimidating because they did not have any tracks to follow. If they were unhappy with you, they would kill you. However, although the five brothers were very arrogant, they knew the reason why the City Lord of Guangshi City could tolerate them.

    Therefore, the five brothers would usually stay far away from Guangshi City when they robbed others. Usually, the five brothers would only make a move after some targets left Guangshi City, unless there were some particrly important financial treasures. The five brothers were very tempted, so they chose to make a move in the city.

    This time, it was because of the 30 million gold coins that Lugh made the five brothers jealous of the money on him that they chose to rob him. However, this time, it was obvious that they had kicked a steel te. They did not expect Lugh¡¯s strength to be so strong. In their eyes, the prey had actually be a hunter, killing all five brothers.

    The City Lord of Guangshi City squatted beside the five brothers, looking at the corpses of the five brothers. There was not a single trace of injury on the bodies of the five brothers. This meant that Lugh did not use a sneak attack. He killed the five brothers after they merged with their source beasts. This meant that he killed the five brothers when they were at their strongest after they merged with the five brothers. Then, Lugh forced the source beast to terminate the contract with them. Therefore, there was not a single trace of injury on the five brothers. This meant that Lugh was very strong. At the very least, he was much stronger than his Guangshi City.

    After the City Lord of Guangshi City saw this, he smiled and bowed to Lugh. Then, he got someone to take out a 700,000 gold coins savings card that had 700,000 gold coins on it. He just threw it into the bank to exchange for it. After seeing this crystal card, Lugh did not have any technology and directly put it in his pocket. He had received the 700,000 gold coins. Therefore, after taking these 700,000 gold coins, he got the City Lord of Guangshi City to dispose of the brothers¡¯ corpses.

    After all, it was enough to ask the City Lord of Guangshi City to let the five of them be buried together before he left. After all, this was thest wish of the five brothers.

    Although Lugh did not treat the five brothers very well, and they were enemies, since Lugh had agreed to their conditions, he would just do it. Moreover, he did not need to ask people to take the initiative to do it. He just needed to tell the City Lord of Guangshi City to do it. As for whether the City Lord of Guangshi City did as Lugh instructed or not... This wasn¡¯t something Lugh cared about.

    Anyway, he had already expressed whether he would do it or not. It would all depend on Guangshi City¡¯s City Lord. The City Lord of Guangshi City didn¡¯t realize it, so Lugh walked over to the president of the auction house. After all, he wanted to supervise the president of the auction house to dispose of these thousands of source beasts¡¯ corpses. These were the real big heads.

    The president of the auction house was sitting in front of a fallen giant tree. She didn¡¯t expect Lugh to really have thousands of source beasts here. However, the people she brought to dispose of the source beasts¡¯ corpses were simply not enough. Although they were experienced in dealing with source beasts and were very skilled in business, they were all high-level source beasts here. It would take a lot of time to deal with the fur on their bodies. The defense of source beasts must be very strong. If they wanted to take the fur and meat to Guangshi City, they would need to cut off some of their fur quickly.

    However, there were not enough people here, so the president of the auction fell into deep thought. Now, she had to go to Guangshi City and call for help. Then, she would get more people to help Lugh get rid of the source beasts. Otherwise, as time passed, the value of the source beasts would be greatly reduced. Although the core of the source beast was the most valuable item, the value of the meat was also very high. After all, these were the corpses of thousands of source beasts. If they were all handed over to the auction house, it would be arge amount of ie, at least, it would be much more than the annual ie of the entire auction house.

    Therefore, this time, the president of the auction house ced great importance on these source beast corpses. When Lugh came over to ask what the president of the auction house needed, she looked over and suddenly remembered that these source beast corpses were all killed by Lugh. At the very least, these source beast corpses were very easy to cut in front of Lugh. Now, it was enough for Lugh to cut open some of the original corpses. This way, the people who handled the corpses would be able to follow that wound and continuously dissect the flesh.

    The president of the auction told Lugh about the doubts in her heart. After Lugh found out, he said that he could help them deal with the source beast corpses. Then, the president of the auction asked those people who could deal with the source beast corpses... She asked them to follow Lugh¡¯s steps to deal with the source beasts¡¯ corpses. Lugh himself went all the way and cut open some of the harder parts of the source beasts¡¯ fur. Then, those who knew how to deal with the source beasts¡¯ corpses rushed forward. They used the sharp knives in their hands to continuously tear off the source beasts¡¯ fur, revealing the fresh muscles inside. These muscles were much easier to deal with than the fur.

    Now, as long as Lugh could deal with the source beast¡¯s fur, then the remaining muscles would be much easier to deal with the people who dealt with the source beasts.

    #

 Chapter 539: Live Auction

    <h4>Chapter 539: Live Auction</h4>

    The president of the auction house went to the venue and turned around to head towards Guangshi City. In the past, even if Lugh helped them deal with these source beast corpses, most of them would lose their vitality. Thus, time was extremely tight. She needed to rely on her influence to go to Guangshi City and call for more people. If she could call all the people in Guangshi City who dealt with the source beast corpses over, she might be able to get rid of all the source beasts.

    In Guangshi City, it was just past breakfast time. Don¡¯t look at how Lugh fought with these source beasts for a long time and fought with the five brothers for a long time. In fact, it had only been an hour and a half. The people in Guangshi City had just started working. In Guangshi City, in a rtivelyrge factory that dealt with the source beast corpses, the president of the auction had arrived. When the people here heard that there were arge number of corpses in the forest for them to deal with, they didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, when they followed the president of the auction house here, they were stunned by the scene before them.

    In front of them were thousands of source beast corpses. Moreover, there were also arge number of level 15 source beasts. Their grades were also very high. When they saw the corpses of these source beasts, everyone was stunned. At this moment, Lugh walked over. Because ording to the instructions given by the president of the auction house, Lugh had already cut off the harder parts of all the source beasts, and now, these source beasts were suitable for the people who dealt with the source beast carcasses. Now, Lugh didn¡¯t need to deal with them.

    The people who dealt with the source beast corpses were around 500 to 600 people. These were all the people in Guangshi City. When they saw the source beast corpses with these attributes, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. One had to know that the money they earned every day was converted to these source beast corpses. Every time they dissected a source beast corpse, they would calcte it based on the money they earned from one head. Now that there were so many corpses of these marshals... They could earn more in a day than they earned in a year. Although they knew that it would be very tiring today, they were willing to do so. Usually, everyone would gather around a source beast corpse to deal with it.

    These people began to work as soon as they came to the source beast¡¯s corpse. The leaders had already given them tasks. The more powerful ones would deal with the level 15 source beast¡¯s corpse, some newbies would deal with the low-level source beast¡¯s corpse. They would deal with the source beast¡¯s corpse from the fur first. They would cut off the skin of a source beast¡¯s corpse bit by bit. After that, they would cut off all the skin.

    Then, they would treat the entire fur like a child. They would ce all the meat that was cut off on the side. After the fur and meat, they would move on to the bones. The way they handled the bones was very ingenious. Every time they cut off the bones, they would connect to each other. It was bothbor-saving and fast.

    After their president brought these people to the scene, she quickly went to Guangshi City. After she finished dealing with all the source beast corpses, she still needed to find many merchants to sell all the corpses. After all, only after selling them could she turn them into money. Although she could sell some items in the auction venue, that was only for higher level cores. Lugh also agreed to hand over all the level 15 cores to the auction venue, but he did not want to stay in the sightseeing market anymore. Therefore, Lugh asked the auction venue to directly give the money to Lugh based on the previous prices. However, there were at least 500 level 15 source beast cores at the venue.

    With the energy of the auction, there was no way the auction would be able to eat so many source beast cores. However, Lugh did not intend to give all the source beast cores to the auction. After all, Lugh asked Big Mouth to choose the source beast cores that it liked. After Big Mouth¡¯s selection, there were still over 300 source beast cores. However, even if it was over 300, it was too much for the auction house. If they really paid the market price to Lugh, there wouldn¡¯t be so much money in the entire auction. Fortunately, the City Lord was here. He was also very interested in these source beast cores. Moreover, he also knew many people from big families.

    The City Lord of Guangshi City had used some of his connections to tell some people from big families in Guangshi City that arge number of source beast cores were being auctioned in the forest. Originally, those people from big families didn¡¯t believe this. ording to the situation in Guangshi City, there must be thousands of source beast corpses and arge number of level 15 source beast cores. How could they believe this?

    When they arrived at the scene, they were all stunned by the scene in front of them. Looking at the corpses in front of them, they would remember the scene of the blood sea for the rest of their lives. However, they were here for the source beast cores, so they wanted to bid for these things.

    As the people in Guangshi City received the news that there were arge number of source beast corpses being auctioned in the forest around them, they kept rushing over. When they heard that there were thousands of source beasts at the beginning, no one believed it, but they were stunned by the scene before them. When they saw the bodies of the source beasts, they immediately took out their money and expressed that they wanted to make a deal with Lugh. There must be such arge number of source beast bodies... If Lugh wanted to sell them, he would definitely lower the price. Thus, when they were at the scene, these were the major families of the human world. The patriarch would take this opportunity to auction off some of the source beast corpses. After obtaining these examples, he would make a huge profit.

    Lugh was not interested in the auction at all. Everything he did was done by the president of the auction. Lugh himself sat at the side and watched these people haggle. The president of the auction house was very touched by Lugh¡¯s behavior. However, ording to the result of the discussion between Lugh and her, he could get one-tenth of themission from this money. If she wanted the source beast cores and the source beast corpses... Lugh would also consider selling them to her first. Therefore, after the exchange of benefits, the president of the auction house would try to sell them to these people from the major families at a reasonable price.

    #

 Chapter 540: Those Who Were Attracted Here

    <h4>Chapter 540: Those Who Were Attracted Here</h4>

    As more and more people in Guangshi City knew that thousands of source beast corpses had been killed by one person in the forest near Guangshi City, they all ran over with great interest. At the very least, no one in Guangshi City could do such a thing. Many people from families ran over to see who did it. Originally, these people didn¡¯t believe it as much as their n leader. However, when they saw the mountain of source beast corpses, everyone believed it.

    Then, based on the situation, they found who did it. At this moment, Lugh was sitting cross-legged under a tree, recovering his exhausted stamina and source energy. After the battle, all the medicinal strength and stamina in his body had been used up by Lugh. Now, he needed to replenish it.

    Everyone was curious. Who was this young man? How could he kill all the source beasts in such a short time? Moreover, judging from his condition, Lugh was not injured at all. This meant that Lugh was much stronger than them. It must be known that all the source beasts in Guangshi City added together would not be able to defeat these source beasts that were as many as several thousand.

    This meant that if all the forces of Guangshi Citybined together to go against Lugh, they would not be a match for Lugh. Right now, they were both respectful and afraid of Lugh, but Lugh was not an unreasonable person. However, Lugh really did not like to interact with others, so he sat under the tree to recover his strength. He left everything to the president of the auction house to deal with.

    There were too many source beast corpses, but there were more and more people around the corpses now. In order to speed up the process, the president of the auction house decided to auction off the corpses on the spot. Whoever took a fancy to the corpse of a source beast could tell the people of the auction house. The people of the auction house were very experienced and would judge the value of the corpse based on the grade and quality of the source beast and whether it had a source beast core.

    When some families took a fancy to the corpse of a source beast, the people at the auction would ask the families to pay the people at the auction based on the specific value of the corpse. Then, they could bring the corpse back home. After all, not all families wanted to dissect the corpse of a source beast. Some families must have stored arge number of ice cers in order to maintain the freshness of the source beasts. These ice chambers could maintain the freshness of a source beast¡¯s corpse as much as possible in a low temperature environment. However, on the level of maintaining freshness, if the fresh meat waspared to the unprocessed source beast¡¯s corpse... The unprocessed source beast¡¯s corpse would definitely be better.

    Therefore, in the process of sorting out the source beast¡¯s corpse, many of the source beast¡¯s corpses were carried away. These source beasts were actually ssified ording to their weight. Some of the source beast¡¯s corpses were too heavy... It required many people to carry them. This resulted in one of the sights of Guangshi City. Therefore, horse carriages that could be used to transportrge amounts of goods had been brought over.

    There was arge number of horse carriages that were used to transport goods in Guangshi City.

    Today, these horse carriages had been surrounded by people from manyrge ns. Meanwhile, the people who were originally sitting in Guangshi City to transport goods were extremely happy today. This was because arge number of ns had hired them to transport goods outside the city, today, they had done more work than they usually did in ten days. Moreover, ording to the people from therge ns, after this transaction waspleted, there would be a lot of rewards. When they heard this sentence... They immediately brought all the carts they could use to transport goods.

    All of them gathered near the forest. These people who were transporting goods didn¡¯t need to shout. As soon as they arrived in the forest, the people from the ns would immediately give them money as soon as they saw them. They would ask them to haul the corpses of source beasts for those people from the ns.

    These haulers looked at the mountain of source beast corpses in the forest. When they had just arrived, they were shocked. They had not seen this kind of scene before.

    The forest that they were once familiar with had now be a river of blood. When the workers who were hauling goods saw this scene, they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. Fortunately, there were people from the ns who brought these workers in.

    Now, there were many people in the entire forest. At the beginning, the auction head was a little anxious when she saw this situation. There were so many people at the scene. Perhaps some of them had dirty hands and secretly took away a source beast¡¯s core.

    If this happened, it would be destroying her auction house¡¯s reputation. However, just as the auction head was anxious, the City Lord of Guangshi City walked over and expressed his willingness to send troops to help.

    When the president heard this, she thanked him a few times. Then, the City Lord ordered his subordinates to go to the city and call over all the soldiers stationed there.

    Usually, these soldiers were there to guard against the source beasts. Now that these source beasts had been killed by Lugh, the remaining source beasts would not be able to thrive. Thus, he could now call over most of the soldiers in the city to manage the order.

    Not long after the City Lord¡¯s order was given, a team of people arrived. They were the main security force of Guangshi City.

    With these soldiers, the chaotic scene was immediately stabilized. After seeing this, Lugh was very grateful to the City Lord.

    Lugh saw that everyone was busy. Now, as the owner of these source beast corpses, Lugh was the most rxed. However, Lugh also had some time now. Other than therge number of source beast corpses in the forest... There were still arge number of cubs in the source beasts¡¯ nests. These cubs could also bring Lugh a lot of benefits.

    Lugh was currently flying in the air, checking the situation below. Lugh flew in the air for about two minutes before he discovered a source beast nest in the air. Right now, because most of the source beasts were killed by Lugh... When Lugh arrived at this nest, other than a few old source beasts, they didn¡¯t have much strength left to defend.

    Killing these old source beasts wasn¡¯t Lugh¡¯s fault for being cruel. Your race was going to kill me anyway. I defeated your race, so why can¡¯t Ie and reap the benefits?

    Lugh took all the young or unborn source beasts away and walked all the way to the side of the auctioneer. Then, under the astonished gaze of the auctioneer, Lugh gave the baby source beasts to her. Then, she auctioned off the baby source beasts for Lugh.

    After Lugh gave his instructions, he flew off into the distance. In this forest, there were many other nests besides the one just now.

    #

 Chapter 541: Skull Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 541: Skull Mountain</h4>

    Lugh wanted to seize the time to continue searching the other nests to prevent others from stealing his fruits.

    After Lugh left, several n leaders in Guangshi City saw everything that had just happened.

    Originally, they hade here today for these source beast corpses, but now there was something that they wanted even more, and that was a source beast cub. A dead source beast¡¯s value was at most its core, but even if it was its core, it could only increase the level of some source beasts.

    If one really said that the most precious thing of a source beast was the source beast itself.

    In fact, it was referring to the young source beasts. If a source beast couldn¡¯t be contracted by a source beast master when it was young, then it would be very difficult for a source beast master to tame it.

    Thus, even if there were ten source beast cores, their value would only beparable to the young source beast.

    The various n leaders were all looking at the source beasts that Lugh had put down with envy. They naturally knew that Lugh had given these source beast cubs to the auction leader so that the auction president could auction off these source beast cubs.

    After the auction president saw everyone¡¯s reaction, she also nned to directly auction off these source beasts. When everyone heard that the auction leader was going to auction off these source beasts, they would immediately order their subordinates to quickly go to their ns to withdraw the money. The price of the source beast cubs wasn¡¯t low,

    They only came out today with the money to buy the source beast corpses. If they came to buy the source beast cubs, they probably wouldn¡¯t have enough money on them.

    After these n servants heard their master¡¯s order, they quickly went home without stopping. Their master must have given them the order to return home as soon as possible and quickly get the people in the n to bring more money, so that they could buy more source beast cubs.

    When Lugh was searching for the source beast cubs in the forest, he found that there were actually many good treasures in these source beast nests. After seeing these treasures, Lugh didn¡¯t hold back and directly packed them up and took them away.

    Lugh searched the nearby forest for about an hour and finally finished collecting all the source beast treasures. He even took away all the potential source beast cubs in the vicinity,

    In any case, all the adults had been killed by Lugh. Leaving these source beast cubs in their original ce was suicide because all the source beasts nearby had been killed by Lugh.

    Without their parents¡¯ protection, these source beast cubs could only be food for other source beasts.

    This was not Lugh¡¯s rmist words, but the truth. There were too many source beasts killed by Lugh in this forest.

    This situation would definitely be known by the other source beasts in the forest. When that time came, the other source beasts in the forest would definitely return to this forest to fight for territory. When that time came, this ce would be a battlefield for these source beasts. And in this forest... These cubs would definitely be killed by the other source beasts in the forest.

    At this time, Lugh auctioned off these source beast cubs, giving these cubs a chance to survive.

    Lugh estimated that he wouldn¡¯t have to wait for too long. It would probably happen in a day or two.

    Now that Lugh had taken all the cubs away, the cubs would be safe.

    Lugh flew back to the side of the president of the auction house. The president of the auction house had almostpleted Lugh¡¯s task.

    Based on the proposal previously discussed, Lugh gave the auction house one-tenth of the remuneration. This time, apart from the 700,000 gold coins obtained by the Rag 5 brothers, Lugh also received the benefits from the corpses of thousands of source beasts. Lugh calcted that there was about 60 million gold coins¡¯ worth of ie.

    60 million gold coins¡¯ worth of ie. This was much more than the profits from the Modern family.

    In addition, Lugh had obtained more than 100 million gold coins from selling the source beast cubs. Together with the treasures from the source beast nests, there was a total of 10 million gold coins.

    This money added up to 177 million gold coins. In just a short while, Lugh had be a top-tier wealthy man.

    Even in the entire Green Kingdom, Lugh¡¯s wealth was already a lot.

    Some people from some families in Guangshi City wanted toe over and greet Lugh when they saw him. Surely, they would benefit greatly from fawning over Lugh now.

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t want to waste time here. Now that Lugh was in a hurry to increase his strength, it was a waste of time for Lugh to stay here. There was no point in staying here.

    After Lugh took his money, he deposited it all into his crystal card.

    Then, he set off. Lugh wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the Golden Academy. Instead, he went to another ce, Skull Mountain.

    The treasure that appeared recently appeared in Skull Mountain. There were arge number of people in Skull Mountain. They were all waiting for it to be born.

    The treasure map that Lugh had auctioned off in Guangshi City belonged to Skull Mountain. The treasure map in Lugh¡¯s hands not only recorded the location of the treasure, but also recorded the structure of the map and all kinds of spells.

    However, although the treasure map that Lugh had was a genuine treasure map, Lugh could not understand the words on it at all.

    Not to mention that Lugh could not understand it, many people who were studying the ancientnguage in Skull Mountain could not understand the words on it.

    It could be said that those who bought the treasure map were at a disadvantage.

    However, Lugh was not at a disadvantage. Even though Lugh could not understand the words on it, the system could.

    The system only used a second to understand all the words on it.

    Other people who had obtained the treasure map could only obtain some useful information from the map on the map, but Lugh had obtained the information of the actual treasure map.

    The difference in information was not just a little bit, but a huge difference. Now that Lugh knew all the information about Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure, it could be said that Lugh entering Skull Mountain was as easy as entering his own home.

    The others could only stare at the map, unable to do anything.

    Lugh used half a day to arrive at the nearest city to Skull Mountain. Now, Lugh needed to replenish some supplies and food.

    Lugh deduced that he would need to stay in there for about seven days to take away all the treasures inside,

    However, for the sake of safety, Lugh bought a month¡¯s worth of food.

    As for those who did not know the situation inside, they had bought supplies for half a year.

    Before Lugh entered Skull Mountain, he had specially rested in an inn. There were still three days before the appearance of the treasure in Skull Mountain. Lugh nned to properly increase his strength during this period of time. When his strength increased, he could deal with other people who were an eyesore. When that time came, he could directly kill them. He did not have to worry that when he obtained arge number of treasures, other people who were stronger than Lugh would snatch his treasures.

    #

 Chapter 542: Blue Whale Clan

    <h4>Chapter 542: Blue Whale n</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh had found an inn to stay in. After arriving at his room, he had set up some restrictions in the room to prevent other people from disturbing his cultivation.

    In order to increase his strength in a short period of time, Lugh nned to use the pills on his body to increase his strength in a short period of time.

    Because he had used perfect grade pills, Lugh did not have to worry about the pill poison, so it was as easy for Lugh to eat the pills as it was for him to eat chocte,

    After Lugh ate several bottles of pills consecutively, he felt that his entire body was filled to the brim with the pills. Fortunately, Lugh was able to use the star transformation to continuously circte the pills in his body.

    After eating these pills, after five hours, Lugh¡¯s level had reached level 21. After a day, Lugh¡¯s level had reached level 22.

    If the people in the outside world knew about the speed at which Lugh¡¯s level had increased, the people in the outside world would go crazy. It would definitely increase by one level every day. It was too fast.

    When many geniuses in the outside world had reached level 20 or so, if they wanted to increase by one level, they would need at least seven days to eat the pills. Currently, Lugh¡¯s speed was too shocking for them.

    After another day, Lugh¡¯s level had reached level 23. There was still half a day before the opening of Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure trove. In order to get a good position, Lugh decided to set off.

    The environment of Skull Mountain was very harsh. The healthy trees that had just entered the periphery of Skull Mountain began to wither. The reason why Skull Mountain was called this was because there were no other source beasts here. The ones on Skull Mountain were all undead type source beasts.

    Originally, Skull Mountain was the same as the other ordinary mountain ranges. There were arge number of ordinary source beasts living here. However, a few decades ago, a level 60 undead source beast master suddenly appeared here. He was fighting with an unknown person... The two of them fought until the sky turned dark. In the end, the two of them perished together.

    Their battle location was Skull Mountain. The current environment of Skull Mountain was caused by a certain necromancer summoning too many undead creatures.

    Lugh walked towards the direction of the treasure at a moderate speed. When Lugh was halfway up the mountain, Lugh noticed arge number of people stopping halfway up the mountain.

    Lugh looked ahead. It turned out that there were people blocking the way up the mountain, not allowing others to enter.

    When Lugh saw this situation, he immediately knew that some families had locked down many people in order to obtain Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure alone.

    Arge number of people were locked up outside by some family members, unable to enter. As for the people who were locked down, they were all rtively weak people. These people were only around level 5.

    Those family members who were blocking people were all around level 15. Now that they were blocking these weak family members, they were all from the same family. Their clothes were all of the same style. Actually, there were several ways to go to Skull Mountain. However, those roads were a little far from Lugh. Lugh didn¡¯t want to take a detour. Moreover, the strength of these n disciples didn¡¯t give them the right to make Lugh take a detour.

    ¡°You bumpkins, get lost from here. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡±

    The n disciples who were blocking the way kept obstructing the people who were entering the mountain. Those n disciples didn¡¯t care about those who entered the mountain at all.

    If these people had just entered the mountain, these n disciples felt that they would kill all of them.

    When Lugh saw this situation, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to these n disciples. In Lugh¡¯s eyes, these people were nothing more than a blunt knife.

    Lugh ignored the obstruction of those n disciples and directly walked up the mountain. When those n disciples saw that Lugh treated their words as if they were farting, they all became angry.

    When these n¡¯s disciples saw that Lugh actually ignored their words and continued walking towards the direction of Skull Mountain, wasn¡¯t this a p to their n¡¯s face? It must be known that these n¡¯s disciples usually valued their n¡¯s reputation the most.

    When those bumpkins didn¡¯t even dare to walk towards Skull Mountain, this young man who was only how many years old actually dared to disobey their n¡¯s orders... Walking towards Skull Mountain without permission was a p to their family¡¯s face. Thus, these family¡¯s kids wanted to teach Lugh a lesson. It was even possible that they wanted to kill Lugh and make an example out of him... To make those who wanted to go to Skull Mountain consider whether they had the life or not.

    As for those low level source beast masters who originally wanted to go to Skull Mountain, when they saw that Lugh actually dared to continue heading towards Skull Mountain, they were very curious about Lugh. They knew that the one who stopped them was a powerful family called the Blue Whale family... This family was from the most powerful family in the vicinity of Skull Mountain. Right now, this family had several level 20 source beast masters and many other things. Right now, these people who came from all directions were no match for the Blue Whale family, so they didn¡¯t dare to face the Blue Whale family.

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about how the Blue Whale family or the other source beast masters looked at him. He only cared about himself as he walked up the mountain. Just as Lugh was about to leave these people, a member of the Blue Whale family quickly walked up to Lugh. Then, he stopped Lugh¡¯s footsteps. That person looked at Lugh, and Lugh looked at him. Lugh didn¡¯t take him to heart at all, so Lugh turned around and bypassed him.

    This actionpletely infuriated that member of the Blue Whale n. Therefore, he didn¡¯t waste any words. He immediately pulled out arge knife from his side and shed at Lugh. At this moment, Lugh noticed his situation. He saw arge knifeing towards him, he pulled out the bone sword in his hand and the other party¡¯srge knife, and they shed at each other.

    When that Blue Whale family member saw that Lugh actually dared to resist, he immediately felt a wave of unknown anger. One had to know that near Skull Mountain, their Blue Whale family¡¯s influence was the strongest. Usually, they had always been acting arrogantly near Skull Mountain. No family or outsiders dared to criticize their family. Even when their family bullied others... The others could only silently endure and not dare to resist. If they dared to resist, the Blue Whale family would make them pay an even more painful price.

    This was also the reason why there were no powerful families around Skull Mountain. The Blue Whale family was the only big family in Skull Mountain. They were used to the Blue Whale family.

    They only had a few level 20 or so source beast masters, along with some powerful level 15 source beast masters. Even with such strength, they could already rule the area around Skull Mountain. This time, there was an inheritance left behind by a level 60 source beast master near Skull Mountain. This made the entire Blue Whale n envious. If they could obtain this inheritance, the Blue Whale n¡¯s strength would increase by at least 10 times. When that time came, the Blue Whale n would be able to charge out of Skull Mountain and go further. Thus, the entire Skull Mountain was now under the control of the Blue Whale n.

    #

 Chapter 543: Snow Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 543: Snow Tiger</h4>

    The entire Blue Whale n valued the inheritance of Skull Mountain very highly. Moreover, they were determined to obtain it. They had already treated the inheritance of Skull Mountain as their own inheritance. The interference of the inheritance of any other person was a p to the Blue Whale n¡¯s face. If anyone dared to go to the ce of the inheritance, they would definitely be killed on the spot by the members of the Blue Whale n. However, there were too many peopleing to Skull Mountain. There were also some other families that came. Their family was much stronger than the Blue Whale family.

    They saw that the Blue Whale family was the only family that was rtively strong in Skull Mountain. These big families from Green Kingdom¡¯s capital had the members of the Blue Whale family block all the people at the halfway point of Skull Mountain. Otherwise, the Blue Whale family would not havee.

    They wanted the Blue Whale family to have a good experience of what it meant to be destroyed. Therefore, the Blue Whale family received the fate of severalrge families near Green Kingdom¡¯s capital and came to the halfway point of Skull Mountain. The ce where the members of the Blue Whale family appeared on was only one of Skull Mountain. Other families were also responsible for blocking other people from going up. Now, there were several paths up Skull Mountain, the Blue Whale n¡¯s path was a wider and easier one, so the Blue Whale n only stopped a few more people.

    When this person from the Blue Whale n saw that Lugh actually dared to go against his n, he did not expect Lugh to be so quick to seek death. The most powerful thing was his martial arts. The ck iron broadsword in his hand was iparably sharp. Normally, an iron weapon made with an ordinary sword would be directly chopped off in front of this ck iron broadsword. Now that Lugh dared to use an ordinary sword to chop at him, then Lugh¡¯s sword¡¯s fate to be chopped... And then cut Lugh¡¯s entire body in half. Of course, this was all the brainchild of the Blue Whale n¡¯s member. Right now, the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciple and Lugh¡¯s treasured sword just happened to collide, but what happened next made him extremely surprised.

    After the ck iron broadsword shed at Lugh¡¯s treasured sword, it onlysted for less than half a second before the ck iron broadsword was cut in half by Lugh¡¯s treasured sword. After that, the power of the treasured sword in Lugh¡¯s hand did not decrease. It shed towards the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciple. At this moment, the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciple noticed the situation.

    When he saw it, his face immediately turned pale with fear. If he was cut in half by such a sharp sword... Then he would be cut in half and would suffer a fate worse than death. Thus, he hurriedly retreated. However, his speed was too slow. After all, he was only a level 15 source beast master. Currently, Lugh was a level 23 source beast. Lugh¡¯s strength and speed were above this person¡¯s.

    The Blue Whale n¡¯s disciple wanted to escape from Lugh¡¯s sword, but it was already toote. Just as he was about to despair, a Blue Whale n¡¯s disciple saw it and hurriedly pulled him back. Fortunately, this Blue Whale n disciple reacted quickly and pulled hispanion back.

    Only then did he spare this Blue Whale n disciple from dying at the waist.

    The Blue Whale n disciple who had just experienced a wave of life and death was now sitting on the ground, panting heavily. He did not expect the sword in Lugh¡¯s hand to be so sharp. Moreover, it seemed that Lugh¡¯s strength was not inferior to his. However, as a member of the Blue Whale n, he was used to being a servant on Skull Mountain. He would not lose face, so he immediately summoned one of his source beasts.

    This Blue Whale n¡¯s disciple was called the Snow Tiger, and one of his source beasts was a Snow Tiger. The Snow Tiger was a farmer-level source beast, and its potential was around level 15.

    However, the Snow Tiger was one of the ones with higher potential in the farmer-level. Itsbat strength was quite strong, but the Snow Tiger was like a small reptile in front of Big Mouth. It could be easily killed. Lugh could also see that the other party had summoned his own source beast, and then he didn¡¯t hold back. After the other party fused with his own Snow Tiger, he directly fused with Big Mouth.

    When those people who were blocked by the Blue Whale n disciple outside saw that the Blue Whale n disciple had summoned his own source beast, their hearts immediately turned cold. In their eyes, the Blue Whale n of Skull Mountain was almost the top n, the level 15 incident had truly made them too powerful.

    They believed that Lugh would definitely not be able to withstand a single p from the Snow Tiger. Thus, in their eyes, Lugh was already a dead person, and he would be smashed into pieces by a single p from the Snow Tiger. After Snow Tiger had sessfully fused with his source beast, he immediately pressed down and ran over.

    In his eyes, his Snow Tiger and his coordination were wless. Defeating a small Lugh was as easy as lifting a finger. The tiger ran over to Lugh, raising the red w in his hand. He immediately thought of making arrangements. As for the Blue Whale family¡¯s mortal enemies, when they saw theirrade summoning his source beast, they felt relieved when they saw Lugh attacking. After all, they had their own strength near Skull Mountain. Theirrade¡¯s Snow Tiger was extremely powerful. They had never seen it before.

    After the fusion wasplete, the Snow Tiger roared. It was like Lugh hadshed out. At the same time, he picked up therge knife that he often used as a human. It was as if he was being shed, all of the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciples thought that this Lugh¡¯s fate was to die on the spot. After all, the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciple was too powerful. Of course, this was only to them. But to Lugh... The Snow Tiger was just a little kitten now. In fact, he could easily crush it to death. Just when everyone thought that the Blue Whale n¡¯s Snow Tiger could easily kill Lugh, Lugh made his move.

    The Snow Tiger ran in front of Lugh, raised the machete in his hand, and was about to sh at Lugh. Lugh shook his head after seeing it. The speed of the Snow Tiger was very fast in the eyes of others, but in Lugh¡¯s eyes, the speed of the Snow Tiger was like a turtle crawling... One had to know that two days ago, he had fought with Rag and Poison Fang. Regardless of whether it was Rag or Poison Fang, both of them had been in the martial arts world for decades. They had a lot of battle experience, they werepletely iparable to the rookies who had learned this kind of skill.

    #

 Chapter 544: Skull Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 544: Skull Mountain</h4>

    Furthermore, the level of the battle between Rag and Poison Fang was several levels higher than that of the Snow Tiger. Furthermore, both of their source beasts were high-level source beasts, and their potential was much higher than that of the Snow Tiger.

    Hence, regardless of whether it was their level, potential, battle experience, Poison Fang and Rag were able to defeat Snow Tiger. Even so, Poison Fang and Rag were not a match for Lugh. They needed two people to work together in order to barely injure Lugh, and as a martial artist who had less battle experience than Rag, Poison Fang, and the others, his level was low, and his potential was low. How could he possibly be a match for Lugh? Lugh did not even use his bone de and used his left hand to grab Snow Tiger¡¯s wrist.

    Snow Tiger saw that his attack that he had used all his strength to sh was actually grabbed by Lugh. This made him very surprised. However, at this moment, Snow Tiger wanted to pull out his arm andunch the second attack. However, at this moment, Snow Tiger realized that no matter how he moved his arm, it could not be pulled out from Lugh¡¯s hand. At this moment, Lugh¡¯s arm had turned into a pincer-like object that was very firm.

    When the other Blue Whale n disciples saw theirpanion, they thought that Snow Tiger had a sudden temper and wanted to tease Lugh. They were not able to see Lugh¡¯s level. They thought that Lugh was only a level 10 source beast master, but at this time, Snow Tiger wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke with them. Instead, he really couldn¡¯t pull Lugh¡¯s hand out. Lugh¡¯s strength was too great, so great that he couldn¡¯t resist at all. Now, he used all his strength to pull his arm out of Lugh¡¯s hand, but Lugh just stood there without moving an inch.

    Just as all the Blue Whale n disciples thought that theirpanion was joking with them, one of the n disciples noticed something amiss. Because he could see that Snow Tiger was indeed using all its strength to pull his hand out... But he was unable toplete it. This meant that Lugh wasn¡¯t a level 10 or level 11 source beast master. It was likely that he was even higher than them. This time, they felt as if they had kicked an iron board, and after the otherpanions heard his warning... They realized that theirpanion was indeed constantly resisting Lugh¡¯s power. This made them react immediately. They nned to rush forward and help their Snow Tigerpanion out of his predicament.

    When the Snow Tiger heard that the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciples hade over to help him, he immediately felt relieved. He knew that Lugh was stronger than him, but he was still not enough to deal with the Blue Whale n. With so many level 15 source beast masters on his side, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be a match for these people working together. That was why he felt that Lugh was now a dead man. And now, when he saw that he was actually being suppressed by Lugh like this, an unknown fire immediately rose in his heart. In a while, he would let Lugh taste what it meant to be cruel. This damn stranger actually made him lose face in front of his ownpanions.

    Lugh raised his head and saw that all the members of the Blue Whale family had merged together and were nning to attack him. He did not expect that this group of people would actually be so unafraid of death. However, after thinking about it... Lugh realized that perhaps it was because he had suppressed his aura to around level 10? After all, Lugh was a low-profile person. He did not want others to see his true level. Lugh was so young and his level was so high. He would definitely attract the attention of others.

    However, Lugh did not expect that his low-profile would actually cause side effects. It was true that he was low-profile, but others would treat Lugh as a soft persimmon. Lugh did not want to waste his breath on these people. The treasure of Skull Mountain would definitely be opened in a day¡¯s time. If he had gone earlier, he would have already upied a better position.

    Lugh did not have the time to waste his breath on these people right now. Therefore, he nned to directly silence the Blue Whale n disciples here so that they would note looking for trouble. Thinking of this, Lugh pulled out the bone de in his hand. He shed towards Snow Tiger. When Snow Tiger saw Lugh finally taking out his weapon, he was shocked. He hurriedly asked the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciples behind him toe over and help him out. However, his words were a little slow. Lugh had already pulled out the bone saber in his hand and shed towards him. After seeing it, he could only hurriedly use his attribute attack to make a huge ice ball form above Lugh, then, he quickly threw it at Lugh and used a sh.

    The sh hit the huge ice ball on top of his head, and that ice ball was directly cut into pieces by the sh. This sh was just a casual wave from Lugh, so Lugh didn¡¯t waste any more time. The bone saber directly cut Snow Tiger into two halves from the top of his head. At this time, because of the failure of the fusion, Snow Tiger and his source beast had both deactivated the fusion state.

    And after Snow Tiger¡¯s source beast was chopped to death by Lugh... Due to the bacsh from the contract, hey on the ground and cried out twice before he fell to the ground and died. When the other Blue Whale n disciples saw theirpanions being killed just like that... They were extremely furious as they attacked Lugh.

    And when those low-level source beast masters saw that Lugh actually dared to kill the Blue Whale n disciples, their eyes were wide open. They had never thought that there would actually be someone who dared to kill the Blue Whale n disciples near Skull Mountain... They thought that Lugh was too bold. After all, in their eyes, the Blue Whale n¡¯s disciples on Skull Mountain were the local tyrants. Whoever they wanted to kill would die. No force would dare to go against them. After all, there were very few resources near Skull Mountain, and the number of people who came here was rtively small. Therefore, Skull Mountain became a forbidden area for everyone in the Blue Whale n.

    The members of the Blue Whale n charged towards Lugh like crazy. When Lugh saw this, he casually used the bone knife in his hand to release a sh wave. Although Lugh didn¡¯t use much strength in this sh wave, to the members of the Blue Whale n, the power of Lugh¡¯s sh wave... Was simply too strong.

    Even if they fused with their source beasts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the power of Lugh¡¯s sh wave even if they used all their strength.

    Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave directly killed a few members of the Blue Whale n.

    However, some of the Blue Whale n members were tougher. They didn¡¯t die immediately. Instead, they struggled on the ground for a while.

    They didn¡¯t expect Lugh to be so powerful. He killed them with one move. If they were stronger, they could withstand a few more moves from Lugh. When they realized that they weren¡¯t Lugh¡¯s match... They also had time to surrender to Lugh.

    Even if they did not have time to surrender to Lugh, if he was dissatisfied, they would be dead today.

    #

 Chapter 545: Adam

    <h4>Chapter 545: Adam</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    If they had better eyesight, they would have been able to tell that Lugh was very strong. If they had let Lugh go directly to Skull Mountain, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems. They wouldn¡¯t have died from taking him in,

    When Lugh had directly killed Snow Tiger, they should have known that Lugh¡¯s strength was much stronger than theirs.

    Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t so many ifs. The lives of the Blue Whale n¡¯s people were gone today.

    Lugh didn¡¯t stay where he was. He continued to head towards the peak of Skull Mountain. As Lugh continued to approach the location of the treasure, Lugh discovered that the number of people he met was also increasing,

    Lugh thought for a moment and this was for sure. There were several paths to the mountain, but he had just happened to meet the Blue Whale n¡¯s people.

    The other paths that led to the treasure weren¡¯t blocked by some overbearing people.

    Lugh arrived at the location of the treasure by himself. When Lugh approached the location of the treasure, Lugh discovered that the treasure was inside a cave. ording to the hints on the treasure map, this inheritance location was divided into nine levels.

    Each level was extremely dangerous, but because Lugh had the treasure map, entering these ces was as easy as returning home.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, the various secret rooms were as dangerous as their own bedrooms. There was no danger at all.

    There was still quite a bit of time before the treasure opened. Lugh found a random ce to rest.

    There was no living creature¡¯s aura in Skull Mountain. If it wasn¡¯t for the treasure, no one would havee here.

    While Lugh was resting, a member of the Blue Whale n found their n leader. The Blue Whale n¡¯s n leader was currently apanying a group of important figures from the Green Kingdom¡¯s city.

    The exact size of the n leader was unknown, but judging from their strength, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to suppress the entire Blue Whale n.

    These people were all around level 20 source beast masters, and they were all very young people. The Blue Whale n leader judged that these were some young masters in the Imperial City, but these young masters were all level 20.

    Although the Blue Whale n leader¡¯s strength had also reached the level 21 strength, he was already very old. In the future, it would be very difficult for him to raise his strength. Thus, this time, the Blue Whale n leader wanted to obtain Skull Mountain¡¯s inheritance to raise his strength.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this small Skull Mountain would attract so many people.

    In order to let the Blue Whale n obtain more treasures, the Blue Whale n leader decided to seal off a portion of the road leading to Skull Mountain.

    The Blue Whale n leader was currently chatting with those people from the Imperial City. Right now, he wanted to curry favor with these people from the Imperial City so that his n would have a way out.

    Just as the chief was chatting happily, a member of the n found him.

    The chief was originally chatting happily when his n¡¯s member interrupted him. This made the chief somewhat angry. Could it be that this person didn¡¯t know what was going on? He couldn¡¯t tell that he was chatting with a big shot?

    However, as the chief of the n, he was still extremely patient as he listened to the reports of his subordinates.

    When the n leader heard that the younger generation of his n had been killed by someone from an unknown ce, this caused the Blue Whale n leader¡¯s head to explode in anger.

    One must know that other than the older generation, the younger generation of a n was also very important.

    One must know that the most important thing for a n was to pass down the n from generation to generation.

    And now, a member of his n had been killed by someone he didn¡¯t know.

    This caused the Blue Whale n leader to explode.

    The n leader caught the person who came to inform him and asked him who did it. That person was frightened by his n leader and could only tell him everything.

    When the n leader heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he was furious. He didn¡¯t think that someone would dare to kill a member of his n.

    When the n leader asked what Lugh looked like, that person quickly took out a portrait.

    After the n leader saw it, he asked his men to look for him ording to the portrait. Now, the n leader waspletely crazy. He swore to find this person and kill him to avenge his nsmen.

    After his men searched for a while in Skull Mountain, they found Lugh. Lugh was currently resting under a tree. Currently, Lugh was lying under a tree and sleeping.

    Although Lugh looked like he was sleeping, he was actually not asleep. Lugh was currently resting while observing his surroundings.

    When the members of the Blue Whale n appeared around Lugh, Lugh noticed them. However, Lugh did not pay them any attention. Lugh was very strong, and hepletely looked down on the members of the Blue Whale n.

    It was fine for the members of the Blue Whale n to unt their might in Skull Mountain, but in Lugh¡¯s eyes, they were like ants under his feet. It was too easy for Lugh to kill them.

    As for the revenge of the Blue Whale n, Lugh did not care about it. It was just like how a lion would not care about the thoughts of a rabbit beside him. What was the point of them hating Lugh? If they were not strong enough, everything was nonsense.

    After the Blue Whale n members found Lugh, they immediately went back to report the situation to their n leader.

    They knew that Lugh had killed all their young masters. Those young masters were all around level 15. Those young masters were not a match for Lugh, so they could not be a match for Lugh.

    Now, they could only report Lugh¡¯s situation to their n leader.

    The n leader of the Blue Whale n was sitting on the ground, waiting for news from his subordinates. Those who hade from the capital had heard that many members of the Blue Whale n had been killed by a single person, and they were all very curious.

    They were also curious about those who they had never seen before in this small Skull Mountain.

    They had also seen the younger generation members of the Blue Whale n. Although they were not a match for them, they were still very strong. Now that there was a young man, they were very curious about the members of the Blue Whale n.

    However, these disciples of therge ns who came from the Imperial City looked down on people from other ces. They only paid attention to Lugh.

    As for Lugh having the same strength as them, these people definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    After the Blue Whale n leader knew that Lugh was there, he immediately made his move. He didn¡¯t underestimate Lugh just because he was young. He had already fused with his source beast before seeing Lugh.

    Now that the Blue Whale n leader¡¯s strength had reached level 21, his source beast was the Thunder Monkey Beast.

    The Blue Whale tribe leader¡¯s name was Adam. Adam had fused with his source beast. His source beast, the Thunder Monkey, was a humanoid source beast. This caused Adam to be verypatible with his source beast.

    #

 Chapter 546: The Formidable Combat Strength of Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 546: The Formidable Combat Strength of Lugh</h4>

    This way, hisbat strength would be even stronger. Adam went directly to find Lugh. Since Lugh was resting, then while Lugh was still resting, he would directly beat Lugh to death with a rod.

    Adam didn¡¯t have any fairness to talk about as long as he could kill Lugh, no matter what method he used.

    Those people from Green Kingdom¡¯s city saw that Adam was going to kill people, and their interest was immediately piqued. In any case, it would take quite some time to wait here for the treasure to be opened. Now that Adam was going to fight with other people, those who were bored would naturally be willing to go over and take a look.

    Adam jumped a few times in the air and then saw Lugh lying on the tree.

    When Adam saw that Lugh was so rxed, his anger immediately rose. He raised the iron rod in his hand and smashed it towards Lugh. When Adam saw that Lugh was still sleeping, he did not hold back at all.

    Carter was someone who came from Green Kingdom¡¯s city. He was one of the people that Adam was trying to curry favor with. Now that Carter had also arrived at the scene, he had already seen Adam and his source beast merge together. He took out his weapon.

    Lugh had yet to discover Adam. Carter shook his head when he saw this. This Lugh was dead for sure today. He still dared to sleep here in such an environment. He was courting death.

    If Adam¡¯s iron rod hit Lugh¡¯s body, Lugh would be beaten to death by Adam¡¯s rod.

    Your source beast was powerful, but without merging with your own source beast, how could your body defeat a source beast master who had sessfully merged with his source beast?

    Now everyone thought that Lugh was dead for sure, including Adam.

    Adam saw that his iron rod was about to hit Lugh¡¯s body, but Lugh had no intention of waking up. At that time, Lugh would be directly killed by his iron rod.

    Adam¡¯s rod hit Lugh¡¯s body. Because of the tremendous power, arge amount of dust appeared at Lugh¡¯s original position, blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    They looked at therge amount of thick smoke and did not know what was going on inside. However, everyone thought that Lugh was dead for sure. Lugh must have been lying on the ground just now. Even if Lugh woke up at the end, there was no time for him to merge.

    Even if Lugh had the time to merge, he could only merge. He could not move his body to dodge the attack.

    Everyone could see that Adam had used his full strength this time. He had no intention of holding back. With such a powerful force, without sufficient preparation, everyone would be killed.

    This included Carter and the others. Carter knew that he was much stronger than Adam, but without any preparation, if he was suddenly attacked by Adam, he would not be able to withstand Adam¡¯s attack.

    If Carter couldn¡¯t block the attack himself, how could Lugh block this attack?

    Just when everyone thought that Adam had killed Lugh, only Adam felt that something was wrong. That was when he attacked Lugh, he felt that he had hit his body.

    Adam didn¡¯t know what was happening under the smoke. The other part of his iron rod was still inside, and Adam couldn¡¯t see it.

    Just as Adam was about to use his iron rod to disperse the smoke, Adam realized that he could not bring his weapon back. It was as if his weapon was stuck somewhere.

    Adam tried his best to bring his weapon back, but no matter how hard Adam tried, he could not bring his weapon back. Just as Adam was puzzled, the ce where the dust was initially scattered was washed away by some unknown force. Then, the original situation was revealed.

    When the dust dispersed, everyone saw the situation of Lugh. They saw that Lugh had sessfully fused with his source beast.

    Moreover, Lugh had blocked Adam¡¯s attack. Adam¡¯s staff was grabbed by Lugh. Everyone thought that Lugh would die without a choice, but Lugh was still standing there.

    Carter opened his eyes wide and looked at Lugh. When Adam attacked just now, Carter had seen it clearly. With Adam¡¯s power, not to mention the others, even he, Carter, would not be able to withstand it.

    However, Lugh had blocked this attack. Moreover, judging from Lugh¡¯s unharmed appearance, it meant that Lugh was not injured.

    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ Carter eximed in his heart. Lugh had not used his weapon yet. He had used his own body to defend against Adam¡¯s iron rod attack.

    However, no matter how much Carter did not believe it, the truth was there. Carter estimated that Lugh should be stronger than him.

    Adam was standing in front of Lugh. He was using all his strength to retrieve the iron rod in his hand. However, Lugh¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination.

    Adam was using all his strength. Because of the friction from his feet, the ground was shattered. Lugh looked at Adam expressionlessly. Now, Lugh was holding Adam¡¯s iron rod with one hand, Adam was no match for Lugh with only one hand.

    Adam knew from the current situation that he had kicked an iron te. From the current situation, Adam could tell that at least in terms of strength, he was no match for Lugh.

    Adam was using all his strength to get his weapon back, but he couldn¡¯t even use his own weapon.

    Lugh looked at Adam¡¯s monkey-like performance and wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    Lugh was now a level 23 source beast master. Even Adam, who was only a level 21 source beast master, wasn¡¯t a match for Lugh, let alone his actualbat strength.

    Althoughbat strength was also rted tobat experience, when the difference in speed and strength was too great,bat experience didn¡¯t seem to be very important.

    Lugh felt that it was quite boring to wait here for the treasure to open anyway, so he decided topensate Adam and have some fun.

    In order to prevent the battle from ending quickly, Lugh didn¡¯t intend to use his bone saber. Because Lugh was much stronger than Adam now, if he used his bone saber, Adam probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.

    Therefore, Lugh did not intend to use his weapon in the battle with Adam. Lugh fought with Adam barehanded.

    Lugh came back to his senses and saw that Adam was still using all his strength to take his weapon away.

    Lugh stepped forward and kicked Adam in the stomach. At this moment, Adam felt that his overnight meal had been kicked out by Lugh.

    Adam was sent flying backward by Lugh¡¯s kick. After rolling on the ground for dozens of rounds, he finally stopped.

    When the surrounding people saw this situation, they all looked at Lugh in shock. They all thought to themselves, ¡®Where did this persone from?¡¯ It must be known that Adam¡¯s reputation in Skull Mountain was very big.

    Which of the surrounding people had not been bullied by the Blue Whale family? In their eyes, Adam, who was very powerful, was beaten up by Lugh.

 Chapter 547: A Finger

    <h4>Chapter 547: A Finger</h4>

    Carter and hispanions were also shocked by the strength of Lugh. They all knew that Adam¡¯s strength was simr to theirs.

    If Lugh could beat Adam up, then it meant that Lugh could beat them up too.

    If Lugh was a very old person, then these people from Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city wouldn¡¯t say anything. But now it seemed that v was much younger than them.

    This meant that Lugh¡¯s talent was higher than theirs. This situation was a big blow to all the people from the capital.

    Of course, most of them were unconvinced. In their hearts, Lugh was a lucky person. He might have obtained some inheritance, so Lugh¡¯s strength was stronger than theirs.

    They believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before they surpassed Lugh. In their hearts, Lugh¡¯s talent shouldn¡¯t be as high as theirs.

    Lugh must have obtained some sort of inheritance. He must have obtained some treasures within it, and within a short period of time, his strength had increased greatly. Lugh¡¯s strength, which he had obtained through this external object, could not bepared to theirs.

    Just as these young masters from the capital were trying to find a bnce, they did not expect that they were actually relying on external objects to increase their strength.

    Adam had just rolled on the ground for dozens of rounds beforeing to a stop. Although the strength that Lugh had used to kick him was very great, after fusing with the source beast, his physique had improved a lot. Although Lugh¡¯s attack just now had caused Adam a lot of pain... It did not injure Adam.

    Adam held his stomach. After stopping rolling, he hurriedly stood up to prevent Lugh from suddenly attacking him at this time. By then, it would be difficult for Adam to even defend himself.

    However, Lugh had no intention of continuing to attack Adam. If he continued to attack Adam Now, Adam would definitely be killed by him. If Adam died, there would be no one to pass the time for Lugh.

    Lugh returned Adam¡¯s weapon to Adam. Of course, he did not directly give it to Adam with his hands. Instead, he threw Adam¡¯s iron rod like a spear.

    Adam wasn¡¯t happy to see his weapon return. Adam thought it was an insult to him, but Adam didn¡¯t refuse when he saw the weapon return.

    Adam grabbed the iron rod that Lugh threw at him. The moment he grabbed the weapon, Adam felt a huge force from it. The iron rod that Lugh threw at him was too powerful. After Adam grabbed it, he was continuously pushed back by this force.

    His weapon had also be something that could kill him at this moment. Adam used all his strength to resist. After Adam was pushed back by his iron rod for more than ten meters, Adam finally stopped.

    After Adam took the weapon, he immediately rushed towards Lugh. At the same time, arge amount of lightning struck towards Lugh continuously. After seeing it, Lugh had no intention of dodging. Adam¡¯s lightning was still a little weak. The power was not enough to injure Lugh.

    When Adam saw that Lugh was ignoring his lightning, he was furious. Lugh dared to underestimate him, so Adam would make Lugh pay the price.

    Adam did not waste the lightning attribute energy. Instead, he focused the lightning attribute energy on his iron rod. After the iron rod was buffed by the lightning attribute, its power became stronger, and it even had a paralyzing effect.

    Adam came in front of Lugh and used all of his strength to attack Lugh. After seeing Adam¡¯s power, Lugh also went to hide. Adam must be a level 21 source beast master, if Lugh used his own body to fight against Adam¡¯s weapon, Lugh would not be able to do it.

    Even if Lugh¡¯s body was hard, it was still his body. It was not a weapon.

    Moreover, using his body to fight against a weapon was something that even a fool would not do.

    Lugh kept dodging Adam¡¯s attacks. Adam¡¯s attacks were as dense as a storm.

    Lugh kept dodging. Just as Lugh was dodging Adam¡¯s attacks, he suddenly thought of a good idea.

    This idea could prevent Lugh from being beaten passively.

    Lugh took advantage of the gap between Adam¡¯s attacks and elerated to a distance of dozens of meters away from Adam.

    After Lugh and Adam pulled some distance apart, Adam did not continue to attack recklessly.

    Just now, Adam desperately wanted to beat Lugh to death with a stick, but Lugh¡¯s agility was too high. Adam desperately attacked for an hour, but he met Lugh.

    Lugh had been watching him escape in the vast expanse, but Lugh had always been in control of this rhythm.

    After a period of attacks, the ground under Lugh and Adam¡¯s feet had been smashed into a huge pit by Adam¡¯s iron stick.

    Adam stood on the ground and panted heavily. In order to replenish his exhausted physical strength and source energy, Adam took out a pill from his space.

    Adam ate the pill. After the pill entered his body, Adam could feel his depleted stamina and source energy quickly recovering.

    At this moment, when the people around saw Adam begin to eat the pill after attacking for a short while, they all felt that this Adam couldn¡¯t do it. He had only fought for a short while before he started to eat the pill.

    Carter was around hispanions. He could see that Adam had used all his strength but was still unable to take down Lugh. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t even injured.

    It was obvious that the gap between Lugh and Adam was a little big.

    Just as Adam was recovering, Lugh attached the sword aura to his finger,

    When the sword aura was attached to Lugh¡¯s hand, Lugh¡¯s finger could be as strong as a weapon.

    Adam recovered for a period of time and immediately ran towards Lugh. Lugh looked at Adam who was running over and smiled at Adam.

    Adam came in front of Lugh and smashed his staff towards Lugh¡¯s head. When Lugh saw this, he did not dodge. Instead, he extended a finger.

    When Adam saw Lugh facing his attack, not only did he not dodge, he even used a finger to fight against his iron staff. This made Adam very angry. Even if you looked down on others, there had to be a limit. ¡®Since you look down on me, I will smash your finger.¡¯

    This time, Adam increased his strength. The iron rod in his hand let out a roar. When Lugh saw it, his expression did not change. He used his own finger to fight against Adam¡¯s weapon.

    When Carter saw this situation, he did not know what Lugh was going to do. Even if you were stronger than Adam, it was impossible for you to use a finger to fight against a weapon. Could it be that Lugh¡¯s finger was made of steel?

    The iron rod in Adam¡¯s hand smashed towards Lugh¡¯s head. Lugh used his own finger to block Adam¡¯s iron rod.

    When Adam saw that Lugh really used a finger to block his weapon, he looked at Lugh in disbelief. How was this possible? How could a human¡¯s finger be harder than a weapon?

    Adam¡¯s weapon was made of the best iron. Not to mention the source beast¡¯s fur and bones, even if it was an armor made of steel, it would be shattered by Adam¡¯s weapon.

    #

 Chapter 548: Adam Dies

    <h4>Chapter 548: Adam Dies</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    But looking at Lugh¡¯s situation now, his weapon did not have much effect on Lugh¡¯s finger.

    Carter saw that Lugh really used one finger to block Adam¡¯s attack. This time, even he was so shocked that he could not speak. How did this happen? Carter was very curious.

    Adam did not believe that he could not even beat one of Lugh¡¯s fingers. Adam failed in one attack, so he quicklyunched a second attack.

    Adamunched a second attack, but this time, the result was the same as the first. Lugh once again used his finger to block it.

    Following that, Adam continuously attacked Lugh with the weapon in his hand. Lugh only used his finger to block Adam¡¯s attack. Adam could not do anything to Lugh at all.

    The battle between Lugh and Adam attracted many people to watch. When they saw Lugh block all of Adam¡¯s attacks with a single finger, everyone was very impressed with Lugh.

    Some of the powerful people, after observing for a while, knew what was going on. They immediately guessed that Lugh used sword aura to attach to his finger, making it indestructible and very strong.

    So now Adam was not fighting with Lugh¡¯s finger, but with Lugh¡¯s sword aura. Lugh had a lot of sword aura now, so he was not afraid of Adam¡¯s consumption at all.

    After half an hour of fighting with Adam, Lugh was fine. Adam was beginning to feel exhausted.

    Although Adam was the head of the Blue Whale family, Adam didn¡¯t have many opportunities to fight during normal times. In addition, he didn¡¯t train all year round. This caused Adam¡¯s physical fitness to be very poor. He was far inferior to Lugh.

    Adam was tired now, but Lugh¡¯s physical strength was currently much higher. Lugh obviously wouldn¡¯t give Adam a chance to catch his breath. After seeing Adam stop attacking, Lugh rushed over.

    Lugh was still fighting with only one finger. After arge number of attacks, Adam¡¯s condition had decreased. Therefore, when Lugh attacked, his reaction speed had decreased a little.

    When Lugh attacked Adam, Adam¡¯s reaction speed was a little slow. This caused Adam to want to block Lugh¡¯s attack, but it was already a little toote.

    Adam quickly used the iron rod in his hand to ce it across his chest, but Lugh still attacked him. Lugh¡¯s finger pierced through Adam¡¯s iron rod and into Adam¡¯s chest.

    Fresh blood flowed out from Adam¡¯s chest and flowed down his clothes.

    When Adam saw that he was injured, he quickly retreated. Adam held his chest. Fortunately, although Lugh¡¯s finger pierced deeply, the area of the wound was not very big.

    Therefore, Adam¡¯s bleeding was not very big. Adam quickly used something to seal his wound.

    If the wound was left unattended, Adam might bleed to death.

    Adam then ate a healing pill before feeling better.

    The surrounding people watched the battle between Adam and Lugh. They did not expect that Adam would be injured by one of Lugh¡¯s fingers. Furthermore, Lugh was fine.

    They were too shocked by this situation. One had to know that Adam¡¯s family had always been the overlord in the vicinity of Skull Mountain. Normally, only the Blue Whale family would bully others. No one would dare to look for the Blue Whale family in Skull Mountain.

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t only dare to look for the Blue Whale family, he even dared to hit Patriarch Adam and injured him. This shocked everyone who lived near Skull Mountain.

    Carter and the others didn¡¯t expect that Lugh could defeat Adam with just one finger. After all, Adam¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak.

    Adam stood still. He didn¡¯t expect that Lugh could make him so miserable with just one finger. However, he was unwilling to give up. He wanted to continue fighting with Lugh.

    ¡°Is that all your strength is? You really disappoint me,¡± Lugh looked at Adam and said in a disappointed tone.

    When Adam heard that, he immediately blew his top. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lugh sneered and said, ¡°I mean that you¡¯re too weak. How are you going to make a living here with this little bit of strength? You should kill yourself so that you don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡±

    When Adam heard Lugh¡¯s words, he was so angry that he rushed towards Lugh with the iron rod in his hand.

    Lugh had just used his finger to fight with Adam. It was a little strange just now, but as the battle continued, Lugh found that Adam was a good-looking but useless person. He didn¡¯t have much strength at all.

    Lugh didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Adam. Adam quickly ran to Lugh and stabbed at Lugh with the iron rod like an iron spear.

    When Lugh saw it, he immediately gathered all the sword aura in his body and stabbed at Adam at a faster speed than Adam.

    Adam¡¯s iron rod and Lugh¡¯s finger collided.

    At this moment, Lugh¡¯s finger became unstoppable due to therge amount of sword aura gathered. It pierced through Adam¡¯s iron rod in an instant.

    When Adam saw Lugh destroy his weapon, he was shocked and quickly removed the weapon in his hand.

    After Adam lost his weapon, he still dared to stand in front of Lugh. Now he knew that he was no match for Lugh at all.

    Even his weapon had been destroyed by Lugh with his fingers. Adam did not know how to fight against Lugh. Since he could not win, he should run.

    But how could Lugh give him this chance?

    Lugh took out his bone knife and a sh flew towards Adam. Adam was running when he suddenly felt a sense of danger.

    Adam turned around and saw the sh flying towards him. Adam was shocked. If Lugh¡¯s sh hit him, he would be dead.

    At this moment, all of Adam¡¯s potential was unleashed. Adam used all of his strength and dodged to the side.

    Although Adam dodged this time, he was hit by Lugh.

    Adam¡¯s thigh was hit by Lugh, and blood kept flowing.

    Adam turned his body and wanted to beg Lugh for mercy, but Lugh did not intend to let him go. Lugh meant that since your family members had already provoked me, and now you, the head of the family, hade to provoke me, then we could be considered mortal enemies.

    Lugh had already killed so many people, and Lugh did not believe that Adam would not hate him. Lugh believed that only dead people were the safest, so Lugh had never thought of letting Adam go.

    Lugh raised the bone knife in his hand and shed down. Just like that, Adam died. After Lugh killed Adam, he nced at the people around him. When these people saw Lugh¡¯s gaze, they were so scared that they did not dare to look at each other. They could only lower their heads.

    #

 Chapter 549: Adamâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 549: Adam¡¯s Death</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After killing Adam, Lugh found a ce to rest. There was still some time before Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure was opened. Lugh could only choose to continue waiting.

    Those around had seen the battle between Lugh and Adam. This allowed Lugh to gain an advantage, which was that no one dared to provoke Lugh.

    Adam had been killed by Lugh. Many of the people here were from the vicinity. They all knew of Adam¡¯s strength. They were not Adam¡¯s match at all. However, Lugh had almost beaten Adam up. This meant that Lugh could also beat them up.

    Everyone hade here for Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure. No one hade here to provoke anyone.

    Lugh did not have to worry about being harassed anymore. However, there were many people who were fighting over the position of Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure. These fights would attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    As time passed, there were more and more people around Skull Mountain. This was normal. There was a lot of time for Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure to open. In just a few days, it would take some forces who were far away from Skull Mountain to rush over.

    When Lugh arrived at Skull Mountain, he was already considered one of the earliest. Now, the mountain had entered a time when the number of people had exploded.

    Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure trove was too precious. A level 60 source beast master¡¯s treasure trove, the strongest person in the capital of the Green Kingdom was only level 55.

    If they could obtain Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure trove, they might be able to break through to level 50 source beast master.

    If they could be a level 50 source beast master, they would be able to do well in the Green Kingdom capital and be a top figure in the capital.

    This was a huge opportunity for many people and everyone wanted to fight for it.

    There were many people in Skull Mountain. There were people from all kinds of forces.

    There were people with all kinds of abilities. Low-level level 5 or 6 source beast masters could be seen, and even powerful level 30 source beast masters could be seen.

    Right now, Lugh¡¯s strength could only be considered mid-range here, so Lugh could only watch out for the situation.

    Lugh was now level 23. Lugh could now fight with some level 25 source beast masters, and of course, level 26 or 27 Lugh could also fight.

    Lugh could also fight to a draw, but at level 30 Lugh would find it very difficult to deal with. Even if Lugh couldn¡¯t win, Lugh could still escape, but if he met some level 40 source beast master, it would be very difficult.

    So now Lugh had to put away his arrogance. Lugh could be said to be the strongest person of his age, no one else.

    But the world of martial arts was a ce that depended on power and strength. Lugh was very young and had a lot of potential, but Lugh didn¡¯t have any power to protect himself now, so now Lugh had to face all the dangers alone.

    No influence was free, but he had to do everything himself. However, there was a benefit to not having any influence. The treasures that he obtained did not have to be given to the influence. If he obtained them, he would take them for himself.

    Lugh now had the treasure map of Skull Mountain and the system had already deciphered everything on it. Therefore, Lugh was now the person who was the most familiar with the situation inside.

    Lugh did not need anyone to protect him when he entered. He could obtain the best treasure inside by himself.

    As time passed, there were more and more people on Skull Mountain. Once there were more people, it was easy for conflicts to break out.

    Lugh saw that there were already many level 25 source beast masters participating in the battle. When Lugh saw this situation, most of them stayed away from them.

    Lugh was different from them. Lugh knew all the structures inside, so he didn¡¯t need to stand closest to the inside.

    Lugh only needed to wait for the treasure to be opened and enter safely by himself.

    After Lugh waited for half a day, the treasure finally opened. With a shake of the ground, arge door opened at the original location of the treasure.

    It was a big group of people made of stones. After everyone saw it, they immediately became restless. Everyone knew that there was a great opportunity inside.

    If they could get it, they would be able to ascend to the sky in one step and be a superior existence in Green Kingdom¡¯s capital.

    The big door of Skull Mountain began to slowly open. After a few minutes, the door could finally let one person pass through.

    As the door opened, there was a problem, and that was who should pass through first. No one knew what was going on inside.

    If the door opened and the first person to enter was the inheritance, then the first person to enter would receive this opportunity.

    Then everyone else would have wasted their trip. However, if there were arge number of traps inside the door, then the first person to enter would be killed.

    After the treasure was opened, the originally chaotic scene became quiet. Everyone was waiting for the first person toe out. Currently, most of the people here did not understand the situation inside.

    Currently, there was only one person in the scene who was very clear about the situation inside, and that was Lugh.

    Although there were some people in the scene who had a treasure map like Lugh, they could not understand the words on it. Even most people could not understand the blueprint on it.

    Although there might be some knowledgeable people who could understand the blueprint of the treasure map, why would the person who had the treasure map show it to others?

    Would it make it more difficult for them to get the treasure after others saw it?

    Everyone was selfish. No one would share their advantages with others.

    Of course, this included Lugh. He knew the situation inside like the back of his hand.

    The structure inside was like a pagoda. One had to enteryer byyer. The best treasure inside was at the innermostyer. Therefore, Lugh wasn¡¯t worried that someone would enter first. After all, there would be arge number of traps after entering.

    Although there weren¡¯t treasures on everyyer, treasures that required special bursts of power and could be seen by everyone weren¡¯t very good in this treasure trove.

    In order to confuse all those who came to receive the inheritance, the master of the inheritance had ced many fake treasures inside.

    Although those fake treasures were all real things, they were far inferior to the things he had prepared.

    When those people saw the fake treasures, they would think that they had obtained the best treasure and then leave. In fact, the real good things were all hidden by the master of the inheritance, waiting for the real fated person.

    At the moment, only Lugh knew about this situation, so most of the treasures inside would belong to Lugh.

    After everyone waited for a few minutes, someone finally decided to enter first. He did not know the situation inside, and he also knew that if he entered, he would most likely die.

    #

 Chapter 550: The Crab Eater

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Crab Eater</h4>

    However, if it was very safe inside, then he would have profited.

    The current situation was that the people from the big families did not intend to be the first to enter, but they also did not want others to enter.

    Currently, several big families had alreadye to Skull Mountain. Now, everyone was keeping an eye on the other party, not allowing the other party to enter as well.

    The current situation was that therge ns were standing closest to the treasure gate. Theserge ns had already surrounded the ce where the treasure gate was.

    Then, there were more powerful unaffiliated people like Lugh. They didn¡¯t have any power, but their own strength was also very strong.

    The ones at the outermost area were those who didn¡¯t have any power or influence. They were the furthest away from the treasure gate.

    Doyle was a level 25 source beast master. He was very eager to get the treasure inside. Just as everyone was waiting for the first person to appear, Doyle couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    Doyle nned to enter first. Whether he would live or die inside was up to him. As long as he was the first to get the treasure inside, he would be able to improve his strength.

    Perhaps he could be a level 50 source beast master. If he became a level 50 source beast master, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he offended these ns. After he became a level 50 source beast master, theserge ns wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    And right now, Doyle was qualified to be the first to eat crabs. His source beast was a Thunder Tiger. The Thunder Tiger¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Even those level 30 source beast masters weren¡¯t as fast as him. This was Dooley¡¯s confidence.

    Doyle merged with his source beast, and when the families were confronting each other, he used his fastest speed to enter first when none of them were paying attention.

    When Doyle suddenly entered, the families that were initially confronting each other immediately reacted. They quickly attacked to knock Doyle down, but Doyle¡¯s speed was too fast. In addition, they were dealing with him in the vast expanse. As a result, they did not manage to attack Doyle.

    Severalrge families saw that people had already entered, so it was meaningless for them to continue the standoff.

    If they continued the standoff now, they would only benefit Doyle for free. How could working for others for free appear on the bodies of theserge families.

    When Doyle was the first to enter, the people from the other families also quickly entered.

    Lugh followed him in. Lugh now knew the situation inside. There were no treasures on the first floor. The first floor was filled with arge number of Skeleton Warriors.

    Skeleton Warriors were level 10 source beasts. They didn¡¯t have much standing strength, but there were enough of them.

    To enter, they had to walk through a long wall. When Lugh reached the first floor, he saw the situation inside clearly.

    The first floor was very spacious. There was nothing more than arge number of Skeleton Warriors.

    Skeleton Warriors ranged from the lowest level, level 10 to level 20. Although Skeleton Warriors¡¯ levels were not very high, they were not easy to kill.

    Perhaps it was because they had died once, these source beasts cared a lot about their lives.

    The Skeleton Warriors, who were originally scared out of their wits, suddenly went crazy after sensing the aura of arge number of living people.

    Doyle was the first to enter. When he saw therge number of Skeleton Warriors, he felt terrible. He thought that there were treasures inside.

    When he thought that the first floor was actually filled with arge number of Skeleton Warriors, Doyle¡¯s wish to get the treasures and escape quickly fell through. Now, Doyle could only deal with these Skeleton Warriors first. When Doyle entered, he saw that there were nine holes behind the Skeleton Warriors. Obviously, those holes led to other ces. However, these nine holes were filled with Skeleton Warriors. Therefore, Doyle had to kill these Skeleton Warriors.

    Doyle looked at the nine holes and did not know which one to enter. He was not like Lugh who had the detailed map inside. Whether or not he could get the treasure inside was up to him now.

    Doyle jumped into the Skeleton Warriors¡¯ encirclement. The Skeleton Warriors who were resting were instantly activated by Doyle¡¯s living aura. All the Skeleton Warriors used this weapon to attack Doyle.

    The Skeleton Warriors were very resistant to attacks, but their attack power wasn¡¯t very high. This caused Doyle to be surrounded by these Skeleton Warriors, but these Skeleton Warriors were unable to take Doyle down.

    Doyle continued to pass through the obstacles and close in on a cave entrance.

    Just as Doyle was about to approach the cave entrance, Lugh and the people from the variousrge families also came.

    When everyone saw therge number of Skeleton Warriors, their faces turned green. The level of the Skeleton Warriors was not low.

    Of course, to the level 20 and above source beast masters, these Skeleton Warriors were not very impressive.

    The defense of the Skeleton Warriors was very good, but their attack power was not strong. As long as they could withstand it, they did not have to worry about being killed.

    Once Lugh entered, he knew the role of these Skeleton Warriors. It was to eliminate arge number of low-level source beast masters. Most of the source beast masters below level 10 would be eliminated now.

    These Skeleton Warriors were to restrict those low-level source beast masters.

    When the big families entered this ce, they saw arge number of Skeleton Warriors. At first, they frowned, but when they saw the nine holes, they knew why these Skeleton Warriors were here for.

    Moreover, these Skeleton Warriors could block arge number of low-level source beast masters. This was in line with the interests of all the big families.

    Because all the people from the big families were around level 20, they were not afraid of the Skeleton Warriors.

    The first floor was designed for those big families. These big families had discussed what to do.

    There were nine holes on the first floor. If it was a person, they could just follow the feeling. As for whether they could get the treasure or not, it depended on their face.

    However, those big families were different from the unspecialized experts. These big families had many people. They could let their disciples enter different caves. This way, they could increase their chances of getting the treasure.

    These big families discussed and came up with a n. They would let some of the stronger ones bring the weaker ones into the cave. This way, they could take care of their own disciples and reduce casualties. Moreover, there would be an advantage in numbers if they moved together.

    Now, theserge ns would start to assign a group of people to enter the cave.

    Just as all therge ns started to discuss, Lugh decided to act on his own. Lugh had the detailed blueprints inside, so he naturally knew that he would obtain more treasures if he entered the cave.

    #

 Chapter 551: Skeleton Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 551: Skeleton Warriors</h4>

    When most of the scattered yers saw these Skeleton Warriors, most of them looked dejected. They were not strong enough, and even the Skeleton Warriors with rtively low attack power among level 20 could kill them.

    Their reason told them to leave this ce quickly, but their greed told them to go in. They might even get a treasure that they would never get in their entire lives.

    The items left behind by a level 60 source beast master, even if it leaked out from under their fingernails, would be enough for them to eat and drink for the rest of their lives.

    In order to face those Skeleton Warriors, these unspecialized people nned to work together and enter the cave first. Who knows, they might even enter the cave.

    Who knows, there might be mountains of gold and silver inside.

    Right now, the bravest ones would starve to death, while the timid ones would starve to death. However, the smaller ones had already started to leave, and the braver ones had started to form teams with others.

    With Lugh¡¯s strength, he had long looked down on these people. Not only would he have to split his treasures with them, he would also have to take care of them. He wouldn¡¯t be able to return at all.

    Normal level 20 or so independent source beast masters didn¡¯t want to join these weaklings. Most of them felt that they could get the treasure, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t waste their time with those low-level people.

    Right now, in Skull Mountain, everyone could be divided into three categories. The strongest people were the people from the big ns.

    The people from these big ns, other than their high levels, also had a lot of people, so no one dared to provoke them.

    However, the big ns weren¡¯t necessarily good either. There was a big weakness, which was that after they got the treasure, they usually had to hand it in. The higher-ups would at most give somepensation, so this was a bad thing.

    The second was that Lugh¡¯s strength was not inferior to those of therge families, but he was just an unaffiliated person, so they were generally not willing to provoke the people of therge families.

    However, although Lugh did not dare to easily provoke the people of therge families, when he obtained the treasure, if it was not seen by others to snatch it, he would be able to own the treasure alone.

    The third type was those who were below level 20. With their strength and status, in order to survive here, they had no choice but to form a team with others. Even if they obtained the treasure... Thepanions that they formed temporarily might be the ones who killed them.

    Moreover, their strength was rtively low, so the treasures they could obtain would be few. Most of these people were here to try their luck.

    Afterbining with Big Mouth, Lugh charged towards the third entrance.

    This was because the third entrance was where the treasures were located.

    Lugh was now going to pass through the encirclement of the Skeleton Warriors. Coincidentally, the third entrance was quite far away from Lugh.

    Lugh walked to the edge of the Skeleton Warriors¡¯ arena. There was a limit to this ce on the first floor. In certain ces, these Skeleton Warriors couldn¡¯t enter. For example, the ce where Lugh was standing, this ce could be used to protect some of the weaker people.

    Lugh walked to the edge by himself and was seen by others. If Lugh was a weaker person, they would naturally not pay attention to him. However, from Lugh¡¯s performance today, he would be a strong opponent for them.

    Moreover, they also wanted to see how Lugh would pass. There would definitely be so many Skeleton Warriors that it would make people¡¯s scalps go numb.

    There were simply too many of them. Those who had family influence would be slightly better off, but those who didn¡¯t have strength would be the biggest obstacle for them.

    The people from therge families were also very interested in Lugh. When Lugh and Adam were fighting today, they were also present. They also knew of Lugh¡¯s strength.

    If Lugh was just a level 20 source beast master, they wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to Lugh. However, Lugh was too young.

    This Lugh was younger than the most talented person in their family. They felt that Lugh should be from a family. Otherwise, if he came here by himself, he would easily die.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lugh opened the wings on his back and flew into the air. This instantly let everyone know how Lugh was going to pass. It turned out that he was using the ability to fly to avoid all the Skeleton Warriors.

    Lugh¡¯s action immediately reminded everyone that they could also use the ability to fly. If they did not fight head-on with the Skeleton Warriors, time would definitely be the most important right now.

    Avoiding all the Skeleton Warriors did not mean that they were afraid of the Skeleton Warriors. Instead, they did not want to waste their energy here. Right now, time and energy pills were extremely important. No one wanted to waste their energy here.

    If they could avoid the Skeleton Warriors here, no one would want to fight the Skeleton Warriors.

    Lugh slowly flew into the air. Although these Skeleton Warriors did not have the ability to fly, their jumping ability was not bottomless.

    If they were too close to them, they might jump and be shot down in the air.

    Because the Skeleton Warriors did not have any muscles or internal organs, they were very light. At least among level 10 source beasts, the Skeleton Warriors were very light. This also led to one consequence, which was that the Skeleton Warriors had very strong jumping ability.

    Lugh was flying in the air, and the Skeleton Warriors were watching from below. They were attracted by the living aura on Lugh¡¯s body.

    Each of the Skeleton Warriors opened their arms, wanting to grab Lugh and eat him.

    The undead source beasts had their own characteristics. They were very thirsty for the aura of a living person. If they encountered an undead source beast in the wild, they would quickly run away. They had a natural infatuation with humans. Every undead source beast wanted to eat humans.

    Lugh looked at the situation below. Right now, Lugh was a little annoyed by the Skeleton Warriors below. When the Skeleton Warriors moved, they would rub their bones, creating a sound that made people grind their teeth.

    This was the reason why Lugh hated the Skeleton Warriors.

    Lugh slowly flew towards the third cave entrance. Just as Lugh was about to seed, there was a sound above Lugh¡¯s head, which was the top wall. Suddenly, many graves appeared on the wall, and every wrong grave appeared in the wall.

    This situation immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They did not expect that something would appear in such a ce.

    A skeleton arm appeared on the grave, followed by another arm, then a skull appeared, followed by the entire skeleton body, but the lower half of the skeletons were stuck in the wall and did note out.

    When Lugh saw these skeletons, he immediately thought of the term Skeleton Archers. Skeleton Archers and Skeleton Warriors were both source beasts of the undead type.

    #

 Chapter 552: Skeleton Archers

    <h4>Chapter 552: Skeleton Archers</h4>

    Seeing the appearance of the Skeleton Archers, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. They wanted to see what Lugh was going to do. The attack power of the Skeleton Archers was definitely not low. Their attack power was slightly higher than that of the Skeleton Warriors.

    When Lugh saw these Skeleton Archers, he felt a little troubled. The defense of the Big Mouth¡¯s wings was not high. Although Big Mouth¡¯s wings could recover by itself in theter stages, at this time... If his wings were damaged, he would be very restricted.

    After the Skeleton Archers appeared, they immediately drew their bows into a full moon. Dozens of arrows flew towards Lugh. These Skeleton Archers used their killing moves as soon as they attacked. They were immediately covered with undead mes and flew towards Lugh. When Lugh saw these arrows, he did not carelessly use his Beheading Wave to destroy the arrows in front of him.

    The bows and arrows of the Skeleton Archers were made from the bones of other source beasts, so their power was slightly stronger. Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave cut arge number of bows and arrows into pieces, scattering them on the ground.

    No one had expected Lugh to have such a skill. He relied on a Beheading Wave to resolve the crisis.

    The Skeleton Archers failed in their first attack and began their second attack. They drew their bows and arrows into a full moon again, wanting to attack Lugh again.

    Lugh nned to get rid of all the Skeleton Archers. However, when he thought that these archers could attack him, he would attack the others. These archers could be left to block the others, so Lugh stopped his attacks,

    Lugh did not n to continue attacking. Instead, he nned to use his own speed to leave the range of these archers so that the Skeleton Archers would not be able to find Lugh.

    Lugh thought of this and quickly increased his speed. He used his agile movements to continuously dodge the attacks of the Skeleton Archers.

    From the originally safe ce of Lugh to the third cave entrance, there was at least a kilometer of distance. This distance was only two breaths for Lugh. After he dodged the second attack of the Skeleton Archers, he was very close to the third cave entrance.

    Looking at the cave entrance that was very close to him, Lugh retracted his wings. Next, he would need to walk to reach it.

    As soon as Lughnded, he was surrounded by arge number of Skeleton Warriors. This immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Although they knew the Skeleton Warriors, they had never fought with them before. Therefore, they did not know how the Skeleton Warriors fought.

    There was also the basic strength and speed of the Skeleton Warriors. They wanted to see it and change their strategy ording to the situation.

    After Lughnded, arge number of Skeleton Warriors surrounded Lugh. Lugh did not panic after seeing it. ording to the system¡¯s data, the attack power of these Skeleton Warriors could not hurt Lugh.

    Their attack power could not hurt Lugh, which made Lugh veryfortable. If the Skeleton Warriors could not hurt Lugh, Lugh was not afraid at all. He picked up the bone knife in his hand and started to fight with the Skeleton Warriors.

    The Skeleton Warriors were very threatening to others, but to Lugh, they were just a side dish.

    Lugh, who had justnded, picked up the bone knife in his hand and shed at them. The sharpness of Lugh¡¯s bone knife was disyed at this moment.

    Lugh shed at the body of these Skeleton Warriors and directly cut them in half.

    After these Skeleton Warriors fell, they did not die. The Skeleton Warriors were not living source beasts to begin with. The reason they could move now was because they relied on their own cores.

    The skeleton frame outside the skeleton body was just a carrier. If the core was not destroyed, they would continue to move and attack Lugh.

    If it was someone who had not fought with the Skeleton Warriors before, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. However, Lugh¡¯s defense was very high. Even if the Skeleton Warriors under his feetunched a sneak attack, they would not be able to hurt him.

    Therefore, Lugh did not have to worry about the situation under his feet. Lugh only needed to fight all the way. Thus, Lugh arrived in front of the third cave entrance and entered.

    When the others saw Lugh enter the entrance of the cave so easily, they immediately became less alert. They thought that the Skeleton Warriors were very easy to deal with.

    A few people below level 20 joined hands and walked towards the entrance of a cave that was rtively close to them.

    As soon as they left the forbidden area, they were immediately attacked by the Skeleton Warriors. Just like Lugh, they attacked the Skeleton Warriors with the swords in their hands.

    Just when they thought that they would cut the Skeleton Warriors in half like Lugh, they realized that they were wrong.

    These Skeleton Warriors had been trained by their own core for many years, causing their skeleton frames to be very strong, just like steel. Ordinary swords could not cut the Skeleton Warriors in half.

    This caused their swords to sh at the Skeleton Warriors, causing them to emit a sh of sparks, and then nothing.

    When the Skeleton Warrior saw that someone was attacking it, it quickly used its own bones to block the other party¡¯s sabers and swords.

    This made these people unable to withdraw their weapons, and this made several people anxious.

    One had to know that they had spent a lot of money to obtain their weapons. If they didn¡¯t want them, how big of a loss would that be?

    Therefore, they nned to use their own attribute attacks to smash the Skeleton Warriors into pieces.

    These people quickly used their own attributes to condense their ultimate skills.

    When the people above saw that the people below were about to use their attribute attacks, they immediately focused their attention on them. They wanted to know if their attribute attacks could hurt these Skeleton Warriors.

    Just as those unspecialized people were cheering for the people below, the people from the big families sneered. In their eyes, these people were all dead.

    Just as these people began to gather their ultimate skills, the Skeleton Archers above their heads pulled their bows into a full moon. It was obvious that they were going to attack.

    Just as these people were about toplete their ultimate skills, the Skeleton Archers above their heads began to attack.

    The sound of flying arrows was heard by the people below. When they raised their heads, they saw arge number of arrows flying over their heads.

    At this moment, they were all shocked. They did not expect there to be attacks from above. They did not have any defenses against the Skeleton Archers, so when they saw them, they were all shocked.

    They quickly gave up on the ultimate skill they were about toplete, wanting to dodge this attack. The Skeleton Warriors did not give them a chance to retreat, so the Skeleton Warriors directly hugged them. Then, these bows and arrows attacked the Skeleton Warriors and these few people together.

    Then, these few people became a ho¡¯s nest. This kind of situation gave all the unspecialized yers quite a scare.

    #

 Chapter 553: The Cave

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Cave</h4>

    The few people below were severely injured. Even if they did not die, they were not far from death.

    The Skeleton Warriors grabbed the bodies of these people and lifted them up. Then, they began to absorb the essence from their bodies.

    In a short while, these people were sucked dry. It looked very scary.

    Some of the disciples of the big families were so scared that they almost spat out the food they had eaten.

    This was normal for the disciples of theserge ns. They had nevere out to train, and they were all flowers in a greenhouse, so it was normal for them to be frightened.

    When the other unspecialized disciples saw this, they were also quite frightened. They only thought that there were treasures here, so they didn¡¯t think that they would die. A few people wanted to leave this ce on the spot.

    After these people died, some people fell into deep thought.

    However, when the leaders of therge families saw this situation, they were very satisfied. They came here this time to let their family members see it. The current situation was very good.

    The leaders of these families were all experienced people. They had long been immune to this kind of thing. Now, they wanted to let their disciples see this kind of situation more. It would let them train their courage.

    Just as these people were still trapped on the first floor, Lugh had already walked to the end of the three caves. At the end of the cave of insight was a teleportation array.

    When Lugh saw the teleportation array, Lugh knew that he hade to the right ce. Now, he just needed to activate this teleportation array.

    On the wall beside the teleportation array, there was a way to use it. However, Lugh did not need to look. Lugh now had the help of the treasure map, so he could use the teleportation array.

    Lugh activated the teleportation array himself ording to the instructions on it. He saw that arge number of runes kept appearing around Lugh. This was the sign of activation.

    Lugh¡¯s eyes shed. Lugh came to a ce that he did not know. Lugh looked at the situation in front of him and knew that he hade to the right ce.

    Lugh came to a ce filled with ice and snow. It was snowing heavily around him. Lugh¡¯s feet were surrounded by snow. In front of Lugh was a huge cave. He walked in.

    ording to the hints, this was the ce where the firstyer of treasures existed. As Lugh walked to the entrance of the cave, he found dozens of Skeleton Warriors sealed in ice.

    Just as Lugh was about to pass by these Skeleton Warriors, these Skeleton Warriors sealed in ice began to move.

    After a few vibrations, the Skeleton Warriors came out from inside.

    Now, there were arge number of Skeleton Warriors in front of Lugh. However, after a long period of freezing, these Skeleton Warriors had gained the ability to freeze.

    Now, these Skeleton Warriors had be Frozen Skeleton Warriors. These Skeleton Warriors were stronger than ordinary Skeleton Warriors.

    After the Frozen Skeleton Warriors came out, they immediately used their weapons to attack Lugh. The weapons they used were all from when they were alive.

    Now, the Frozen Skeleton Warriors in front of Lugh were all usingrge sabers. These Frozen Skeleton Warriors immediately used their weapons to attack Lugh.

    There were still a lot of Frozen Skeleton Warriors, but Lugh was also very strong.

    In addition, Lugh¡¯s weapons were not something these Frozen Skeleton Warriors couldpare to. Therefore, when Lugh was fighting these Frozen Skeleton Warriors, he directly cut off therge sabers of the Skeleton Warriors.

    Lugh did not want to kill these Skeleton Warriors now. If he killed them all, then Lugh would fulfill the wishes of the people behind him. Therefore, he had to defeat these Frozen Skeleton Warriors now. However, he could not destroy their core.

    After Lugh broke the skeletons of these Frozen Skeleton Warriors, these Frozen Skeleton Warriors could rely on their own core to recover. When the others came over, these Frozen Skeleton Warriors could continue fighting with them.

    While Lugh was in a daze, all the Frozen Skeleton Warriors had woken up from their frozen state. When they sensed the smell of living aura on Lugh¡¯s body, they immediately fell into a frenzy. Among the first batch of Frozen Skeleton Warriors to resurrect, they had already arrived in front of Lugh and raised the weapons in their hands. After attacking Lugh, Lugh directly cut off the Frozen Skeleton Warriors¡¯ weapons with the bone de in his hands.

    When the weapons of the Frozen Skeleton Warriors were all cut off, these weapons all fell to the ground. However, as soon as these weapons fell to the ground, they immediately flew up and then gathered together again, turning back into their original weapons. Lugh saw that at this moment, the body of the Frozen Skeleton Warriors was emitting a blue light. It was this blue light that reassembled these weapons and repaired them. Lugh knew that this was one of the abilities of the Frozen Skeleton Warriors. It could restore everything on their bodies.

    Right now, the Frozen Skeleton Warriors werepletely relying on their core to support themselves. If this core was cut into pieces, the Frozen Skeleton Warriors would immediately fall to the ground and not be able to get up again. After all, they were already dead, they werepletely relying on the core to support themselves. If not for their actions, how could an ordinary person¡¯s bones be a level 20 or so source beast master? These cores had slowly grown over time. Every Frozen Skeleton Warrior needed at least a hundred years to form. However, because there were too many people dying in the Source Beast Continent every year... The Frozen Skeleton Warriors had be moremon.

    Lugh was in a hurry to go to this cave to take away the treasures inside. Lugh was not sure when the people behind him woulde. After all, although there were many Frozen Skeleton Warriors in the eyes of those big families, they were still not a big problem.

    Lugh needed to chop all the Frozen Skeleton Warriors into pieces, but he could not hurt their core. When Lugh entered the cave and took the treasures... These Frozen Skeleton Warriors would be a force that prevented others from entering. Lugh needed them alive, not dead.

    If Lugh did not want to destroy the core of these Frozen Skeleton Warriors, he could not use Beheading Wave. The power of Beheading Wave was too strong, and its range was huge. If it identally hit the Frozen Skeleton Warriors, it would probably destroy their core together. So now, Lugh wanted to chop all the Frozen Skeleton Warriors into pieces.

    #

 Chapter 554: Frozen Skeleton Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 554: Frozen Skeleton Warriors</h4>

    Although there were a lot of these Frozen Skeleton Warriors, most of them were frozen. Those who had woken up earlier had already shattered the ice on their bodies.

    However, those who were furthest away from Lugh still had the intention of waking up. In fact, Lugh was currently facing only a few Frozen Skeleton Warriors. After Lugh defeated them, those Frozen Skeleton Warriors who had not yet thawed... Were no longer a threat to him.

    The Frozen Skeleton Warriors that had awakened all took out their weapons. When he saw them, he directly smashed them into pieces. However, he still knew what to do, when he smashed the Frozen Skeleton Warriors, he did not harm their core. Now that he had smashed their bodies into pieces, the Frozen Skeleton Warriors would recover much slower.

    After Lugh had dealt with the Frozen Skeleton Warriors, he quickly walked to the cave¡¯s door. ording to the instructions, the door was very heavy and required a lot of strength to push it open.

    Fortunately, Lugh¡¯s strength was very strong. However, even if Lugh pushed the door open, it would take some time. Therefore, Lugh had to break all the Frozen Skeleton Warriors into pieces. Only then could he open the door with peace of mind.

    The moment Lugh approached the door, the Frozen Skeleton Warriors near the door felt the presence of a living person on Lugh¡¯s body. These Frozen Skeleton Warriors began to wake up quickly.

    When Lugh saw this situation, he immediately chopped these Frozen Skeleton Warriors into pieces before they fully woke up.

    When Lugh finished off all the Frozen Skeleton Warriors, he quickly used all his strength to push open the door of the cave.

    When Lugh¡¯s palm touched the door, he realized that a cold current was freezing him. Lugh knew that the door was preventing him from opening the door.

    However, it was impossible for the cold current to stop Lugh. If it was an ordinary person, they would be frozen to death in a few seconds when they touched the cold current. However, Lugh was very strong and had a strong resistance to the cold current. Moreover, Lugh did not need to use a long time to push open the door.

    Therefore, it was impossible for the cold current to freeze Lugh.

    Lugh used all his strength to push open the door. Perhaps it was because no one hade to the door for a long time. As soon as Lugh pushed open the door, the door made a sound. Clearly, no one hade to this ce for a long time.

    Lugh pushed open a gap that he could pass through. Then, he stopped pushing the door open. Then, Lugh went in.

    Just as Lugh¡¯s body entered, a few Frozen Skeleton Warriors appeared behind Lugh. These were the frozen skeleton warriors that Lugh had broken. They recoveredpletely in just a few seconds.

    However, Lugh was still very fast. In just a few seconds, he hadpletely opened the door.

    As soon as Lugh entered the cave, he saw arge number of Frozen Skeleton Warriors in front of him. These Frozen Skeleton Warriors immediately woke up from their deep sleep when they sensed the presence of Lugh.

    Lugh picked up the bone knife in his hand, squatted down, and shot out a Beheading Wave. In order to quickly pass through the cave and not destroy these Frozen Skeleton Warriors, Lugh thought of a way, which was to chop horse legs.

    Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave hit the thighs of these Frozen Skeleton Warriors, but it did not hurt their core. When the thighs of these Frozen Skeleton Warriors were all cut off by Lugh, Lugh would use this opportunity. He quickly ran to the depths of the cave as fast as he could.

    Lugh ran on the ground, and the Frozen Skeleton Warriors lying on the ground were unwilling to let a living person pass in front of them and not be able to eat him.

    They all used their weapons. Even if they could not touch Lugh, they would still wave their weapons, trying to stop Lugh.

    Lugh used the Beheading Wave along the way and passed the test of the cave very quickly.

    When Lugh walked out of the cave, he found himself at a cliff. ording to the hint on the map, Lugh had to go through the cliff to reach the peak of the opposite mountain to reach the location of the treasure.

    There was a 300-meter-long cliff in front of Lugh, and there were several thick iron chains on the cliff.

    Lugh walked to the edge of the cliff and found that there was a strong cross wind around the cliff. If there was no wind, Lugh could easily pass through the cliff.

    Lugh looked at the chains and found that there was a lot of ice on the chains. If he walked on them, it would be very difficult.

    If Lugh did not want to walk on the chains, he could walk in the air. Lugh spread his wings and began to fly to the opposite side.

    Just as Lugh¡¯s body came to the top of the cliff, a huge cross wind blew over and hit Lugh.

    Lugh, who was flying steadily, was blown so hard that he could not stabilize his body. Lugh could only fly back quickly.

    Since he could not fly over the cliff, he could only go over the chain. Lugh stood on the chain and immediately felt that it was very unstable.

    Standing on it, Lugh could only pass at the fastest speed. When Lugh passed the cliff, he encountered several crosswinds. These winds blew on Lugh¡¯s body. Lugh could only hug the chain and lean his body against it, to prevent himself from being blown away.

    After a minute of struggle, Lugh finally passed through the canyon and came to the opposite side.

    After leaving the cliff, Lugh kept running on the ground and rushed to the treasure location.

    After running for a few minutes, Lugh was full of losses. Finally, he came to a cave. This cave had arge amount of space. The firstyer of Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure that Lugh wanted was in the middle of this cave.

    Lugh saw it as soon as he entered. A rtivelyrge treasure chest was quietly there.

    After Lugh saw it, he elerated and arrived in front of it. Lugh opened the treasure chest. Because there was no prohibition on it, Lugh opened it very easily.

    It was so easy that Lugh felt that something was wrong. Now, in front of Lugh, the treasure had already appeared.

    The treasure had a total of two level 30 source beast cores. Lugh picked up the cores. Coincidentally, Big Mouth could absorb these cores and increase big mouth¡¯s level.

    The auction price of these two level 30 cores was around 5 million gold coins. Although these two cores were not enough for Lugh, this was only the first level. The subsequent treasures were many times better than this.

    #

 Chapter 555: Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 555: Treasure</h4>

    Lugh took away the two cores. No matter how small an ant was, it was still meat. Since he was here, he could not leave empty-handed.

    Just as Lugh took away the cores, Lugh¡¯s feet began to tremble. Then, a huge bone w stretched out from the ground.

    When Lugh saw it, he knew that it was something to protect the treasure.

    It was a huge Skeleton Giant. The Skeleton Giant was the evolved form of a skeleton warrior.

    This Skeleton Giant was more than 10 meters tall. Standing in front of Lugh, it had a strong pressure.

    From its aura, Lugh could tell that it was level 25, two levels higher than Lugh.

    Although it was two levels higher than Lugh, Big Mouth¡¯s talent was higher than it. Even if it was just Big Mouth, Big Mouth could easily defeat it.

    Moreover, now that Lugh and Big Mouth had merged, their strength had increased further. This Skeleton Giant was even less of a match for Lugh.

    After half a minute, the Skeleton Giant finally came out from underground. It stood in front of Lugh. Two soul fires looked at the level 30 core in Lugh¡¯s hands. Now it knew that Lugh was the one who had taken away its treasures.

    It must be known that these two cores had always been protected by it. Moreover, it could increase the level of the Skeleton Giant. Now, the Skeleton Giant had been relying on these two cores to slowly increase its level, so that it could prepare for its future evolution.

    Just that day, when the Skeleton Giant was resting underground, absorbing the energy of the two cores to increase its level, it suddenly felt that its treasure had been stolen.

    How could the Skeleton Giant not be angry? It immediately came out from below, and happened to see the core in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    Since it already knew that Lugh was the person who stole its core, then it would kill Lugh. Moreover, after killing humans, it could also eat human blood to increase its level. It was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.

    The Skeleton Giant¡¯s strength was among the level 25 ones. It could be considered as one of the more powerful ones. The evolution speed of the undead type source beasts must have been quite slow. Therefore, when they were at the same level, it was normal for them to be stronger than other types of source beasts.

    In fact, when the undead-type source beasts were just starting out, they were weaker than other source beasts of the same level. It must be very simple for them to be called undead-type source beasts. It would be enough for a source beast to be attached to the aura of the undead after it died.

    The source beasts that had just been called undead no longer had the abilities they had when they were alive. They only had the frame of a skeleton. They only had physical attacks.

    However, as time passed, the undead-type source beasts began to increase their levels. Because of the slow increase in levels, theirbat strength began to increase.

    Undead source beasts below level 10 were weaker than those of the same level. Once they reached level 10, they would be more or less the same. Once they reached level 20, they would be stronger than those of the same level.

    The Skeleton Giant roared and raised its huge fist to hit Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he did not dare to be careless and immediately hid. The Skeleton Giant chased after Lugh from behind.

    Its speed was slower than Lugh¡¯s. Looking at Lugh¡¯s speed, it knew that it could not catch up to Lugh, so it could only attack with the ice attribute.

    Originally, the Skeleton Giant did not know how to attack with the ice attribute. However, this Skeleton Giant had been in a cold environmentst year, so it also had the ice attribute.

    A few huge ice arrows were spat out from the air of the Skeleton Giant. These huge ice arrows flew towards Lugh. When Lugh was dodging, he heard the sound from behind and immediately took out his bone knife to resist these huge ice arrows.

    The ice arrows were blocked by Lugh. Lugh used the bone knife in his hand to chop them into pieces. At this moment, Lugh slowed down.

    The Skeleton Giant used this opportunity to quickly get close to Lugh. It directly jumped into the air and attacked Lugh from the sky.

    Lugh could only choose to dodge after seeing it. The Skeleton Giant¡¯s outstanding weight must be very high. If it was hit by a huge fist in the air, Lugh would also be injured.

    Lugh had just dodged this attack when the Skeleton Giant¡¯s fist hit the ground. Because of the huge power, the Skeleton Giant¡¯s fist hit the ground, causing the ground to shake.

    The ground, which was harder than steel, was not smashed into a deep pit by the Skeleton Giant like this. When Lugh saw this, he was also slightly surprised by the power of the Skeleton Giant.

    The Skeleton Giant did not hit Lugh. It quickly stood up and continued to attack Lugh. Lugh saw that the Skeleton Giant¡¯s strength was not bad. Since that was the case, he might as well let the Skeleton Giant be his sparring partner to test his level 23 strength.

    When he was fighting with Adam, he did not let go of his limbs. This caused Lugh to not disy his strength.

    Lugh wanted to see how strong he was. Lugh, who originally wanted to leave quickly, now nned to have a good fight with the Skeleton Giant.

    The Skeleton Giant walked with heavy steps and came in front of Lugh. It raised its huge fist and attacked Lugh. This time, Lugh did not dodge. Instead, hepeted with the Skeleton Giant in strength.

    The bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand shed with the Skeleton Giant. The Skeleton Giant was very strong, but it was a pity that Lugh was also very strong.

    Lugh and the Skeleton Giant fought against each other in strength. In the end, Lugh¡¯s strength was even stronger. The Skeleton Giant was pushed back by Lugh.

    The Skeleton Giant was pushed back by Lugh¡¯s strength. However, the Skeleton Giant had not used its full strength yet.

    As a humanoid source beast, the Skeleton Giants could also use weapons. Skeleton Warriors could also use weapons. As an evolved Skeleton Warrior, the Skeleton Giants could naturally use weapons.

    If the Skeleton Giants were evolved Skeleton Warriors and lost their weapons, their strength would be much weaker.

    The Skeleton Giant used its fists to hammer the ground. Lugh felt the ground shake continuously. Then, a huge hammer appeared in front of the Skeleton Giant.

    The Skeleton Giant picked up the huge skeleton hammer and waved it in the air twice. This hammer was the Skeleton Giant¡¯s weapon. Every Skeleton Giant¡¯s weapon was different, but they were basically all heavy weapons. These Skeleton Giants had great strength, and their speed was not slow. However, their brains were not very good after dying once.

    Therefore, weapons that required a little skill were not good. Heavy weapons could disy the characteristics of great strength.

    The Skeleton Giant picked up the skeleton hammer in its hand and ran towards Lugh inrge strides. Then, it smashed towards Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he started to fight with the Skeleton Giant.

    After the Skeleton Giant took out its weapon, its current strength could be used to fight against Lugh. However, its strength could only be used to fight against Lugh. Other things would not work.

    For example, battle experience and skills.

    For things like battle experience, humans would improve the fastest. They would definitely have a strong brain, and learning things were fast.

    #

 Chapter 556: Skeleton Giant

    <h4>Chapter 556: Skeleton Giant</h4>

    As long as humans trained a few times and fought a few more times, they would gain a lot of battle experience.

    However, the stupid source beasts had to fight countless times to umte battle experience.

    Humans could learn skills, but source beasts did not have their ownnguage. Most of their skills were inherited.

    After a few minutes of Lugh¡¯s battle with the Skeleton Giant, Lugh temporarily left the side of the Skeleton Giant.

    Apart from strength and speed, Lugh also had his own skills. Lugh attached his sword aura to the bone de to increase the sharpness of his weapon.

    Lugh once again fought with the Skeleton Giant. This time, the situation was different from the previous time. This time, Lugh¡¯s weapon was extremely sharp. The skeleton hammer of the Skeleton Giant was just an ordinary weapon, it was just that after being nourished by the Skeleton Giant, it had be much stronger. However,pared to Lugh¡¯s weapon, it was far inferior.

    Lugh and the Skeleton Giant were once again fighting together. This time, the Skeleton Giant¡¯s weapon was directly cut into two halves by Lugh¡¯s weapon.

    The Skeleton Giant stood in ce. This was the first time that his weapon had been destroyed by someone else.

    However, just as the Skeleton Giant was in a daze, Lugh did not let go of this opportunity to attack. Lugh quickly arrived beside the Skeleton Giant and shed at the Skeleton Giant¡¯s body. The Skeleton Giant was directly cut into two halves.

    However, the Skeleton Giant was an undead-type source beast. After being cut into two halves, it could still continue to fight.

    When Lugh saw the Skeleton Giant, it quickly recovered his body. That would give the Skeleton Giant a chance. Lugh shed a few more times, and the Skeleton Giant¡¯s body was chopped into pieces by Lugh. Just as the Skeleton Giant was about to recover its body, Lugh noticed that the Skeleton Giant¡¯s core was there. Lugh immediately chopped the Skeleton Giant¡¯s core into pieces. Without the support of the core, the Skeleton Giant immediately turned into pieces, it was unable to stand up again.

    Lugh saw that the Skeleton Giant was unable to stand up, so he finally let go.

    Now, Lugh was going to the second level of Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure. Lugh¡¯s speed was rtively faster so that he could obtain the second level¡¯s treasure ahead of the others.

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, a few people suddenly came in. They stood at the entrance of the cave where Lugh had entered. Obviously, they were here to look for the treasure just like Lugh, but unfortunately, their speed was a little slower than Lugh¡¯s. Lugh and the Skeleton Giant had finished fighting. These people had just arrived. If Lugh did not fight with the Skeleton Giant, they would not be able to see Lugh.

    The moment these people came in, they saw Lugh. Then, they saw the box in the center of the cave. They had guessed that there was a treasure there. However, the box had already been opened by someone. They immediately looked at Lugh.

    They had followed Lugh¡¯s footsteps. They had killed arge number of Frozen Skeleton Warriors along the way beforeing here. It was not easy to get here, but now that the treasure was gone, they did not even need to think to know that it was Lugh who had taken it.

    Now, these people looked at Lugh in a not very friendly manner. When they looked at Lugh, Lugh was also looking at them.

    Lugh knew these people. They were all descendants of big families. Now, they were all level 20 source beasts. They had been dragged over by their elders to see the world.

    However, other than a few people from big families, there were also a few small figures. Obviously, they were the servants of these people.

    These people saw that the items in the treasure were gone. Moreover, there was a pile of Skeleton Giant¡¯s bones under Lugh¡¯s feet. They could tell at a nce that Lugh had taken all the treasures here.

    This time, they were not happy. As disciples of the big families, although they did not care much about the treasures this time, at least they did not care about the treasures in front of them. However, this time, it was a joint operation by everyone. They were here to experience life.

    In their opinion, they hade to this ce of ice and snow to obtain these treasures. These treasures should have been theirs to begin with. Now that Lugh had taken away the treasures, he was the one who had stolen their treasures.

    Therefore, these family disciples immediately asked Lugh to take out the treasures here. Otherwise, they would let Lugh die without a burial ce. After Lugh heard them, he directly treated their words as a fart.

    Lugh believed that since there was no owner here, the treasures would belong to whoever came over to get them. Now that Lugh had obtained the treasures, the treasures would belong to Lugh.

    Now that they belonged to Lugh, how could Lugh give them the treasures? Moreover, Lugh was stronger than them. Why would he give his treasures to someone weaker than him?

    Lugh directly rejected these words. When these people from the big families heard that Lugh didn¡¯t listen to their orders, this made these people from the big families very angry.

    Usually, the orders of these rich children from the big families were like imperial edicts. No one dared not to listen to them. After all, their family¡¯s influence in Green Kingdom was very big. Many people were very respectful to these rich kids in order to curry favor with the family behind them and the influence behind them. These rich kids would definitely be the leaders of their family in the future. They would take over the power of their parents.

    The price to pay to curry favor with them now was definitely much less than the price to pay in the future. Therefore, many people would be very obedient after hearing the orders of these rich kids.

    In the eyes of these rich children fromrge families, since Lugh was unwilling to listen to their orders, then Lugh could go to hell. Although they had seen Lugh defeat Adam when they were outside... But in their eyes, Adam was just a weakling. If any one of them were to fear his source beast and Adam, Adam would definitely lose. In their eyes, Lugh¡¯s strength was at most still passable... Even if Lugh defeated Adam, it was still not bad. In their eyes, there was a huge gap between Lugh¡¯s strength and theirs. Any one of them could defeat Lugh.

    Originally, these young masters came to Skull Mountain to obtain treasures. They were not interested in these treasures. They only obtained these treasures to show their faces in front of their parents and parents. They wanted to show that they were still very capable. However, since they wanted to interrupt their interest, it waspletely possible to kill Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 557: The Tyranny of a Large Family

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Tyranny of a Large Family</h4>

    In the Source Beast Continent, it was verymon for weak people to be killed by those who were strong. And these children of rich families were born like this. They had long been above the others, they didn¡¯t care about the lives of ordinary people. They even thought that ordinary people weren¡¯t human. They could kill them if they wanted to. They didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    These descendants of the big families wanted to kill Lugh directly so that he would not be an eyesore. However, their strength was pretty good now. They had all reached around level 20.

    Now, each of them wanted to kill Lugh and show off in front of theirpanions. As for them joining hands to kill Lugh, these people would not do so. It was not that these people had such good morals, it was that they believed that each of them had reached level 20 or so, and that beast masters were already very strong. Moreover, they were all descendants ofrge families, and the battle strength of source beasts was originally higher. Now that they were going to fight a Lugh... He was only three levels higher than them. To defeat a source beast master who was three levels higher than them, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to defeat him and let one of them take action? The others could just watch the show from the side.

    In order to determine who was going to make a move, the people from the big families nned to use rock-paper-scissors to decide who was going to make a move. Then, they gathered together and used rock-paper-scissors to y rock-paper-scissors.

    Obviously, they didn¡¯t put Lugh in their eyes. Lugh just quietly watched these people act cool in his eyes. In his eyes, these people from the big families were just a bunch of kids who had never killed anyone before. They actually had never killed anyone before. This meant that theirbat experience was usually very little. It must be these big families. Therefore, the people who usually fought were the rehearsals of the families. They knew that the people they rehearsed were people like the future patriarch or elders.

    Those who rehearsed with these children of the big families naturally didn¡¯t dare to provoke these children of the big families. After all, their mission was to apany these big families to rehearse on their own, in fact, most of them were just trying to curry favor with the descendants of the big families. Some of the 25 episodes or so source beast masters, in order to curry favor with these 20 episodes or so big families, the descendants would deliberately admit defeat.

    They let their source beasts use a few moves. After a few light blows, they would make an opening for them to defeat. Then, these rich descendants would think that they were amazing with 10 points, that they could easily defeat a level 25 source beast master with their level 20 source beast, so now they thought very lightly of Lugh.

    Finally, the children of the big families decided a winner through rock-paper-scissors. A young man named Duo Hong stood out. Although he was a young man, in fact, he was older than Lugh, who was only 16 years old. However, the person opposite him was already around 18 years old. Duo Hong, who was older than Lugh by more than two years, was a level 20 source beast master. Just like the other children of the big families, he relied on the umtion of elixirs to form such a high level. Lugh¡¯s level was determined by the system. Although he had his own functions, although Lugh had been raised to such a high level by the system, the level that the system gave him did not feel fake at all.

    However, Duo Hong was a person who used the umtion of medicinal pills to form a high level. Moreover, because these medicinal pills were not perfect level medicinal pills, there were still some impurities left in these medicinal pills. These misceneous matters could be eliminated if he trained diligently and fought continuously.

    However, the trainers who had sparred with Duo Hong at home were the kind of people who saw that Duo Hong had a noble status. Then, after exchanging a few blows with Duo Hong, they admitted defeat. Then, Duo Hong was happy. This caused Duo Hong to think that he was unrivalled in the world and could be considered an extremely awesome person among the younger generation. However, Lugh had grown through several life-and-death battles.

    From the start, this battle represented Duo Hong. If he was unlucky, he would definitely be famous. He had overestimated himself andpletely underestimated Lugh. However, Duo Hong did not know about this situation at the moment.

    He only knew that he was a very powerful person among the younger generation. With his status as a level 20 source beast master, Duo Hong could often defeat level 25 source beast master. He could even defeat a level 26 source beast master and 20 odd source beast masters. However, these source beast masters were just giving in to him. If these level 25 source beasts were really fighting seriously with Duo Hong, then Duo Hong wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a few moves before he would be defeated.

    Duo Hong¡¯s source beast name was Thunder Tiger. As a source beast with high potential levels, its potential levels were actually not considered low. It was about two levels lower than Big Mouth¡¯s potential levels.

    However, Duo Hong was currently lower rankedpared to Lugh. His potential level was also lower than Lugh, and his battle experience was even lower than Lugh. How could he possibly defeat Lugh? After Duo Hong fused with his source beast Thunder Tiger... He took out arge knife from his waist.

    After Duo Hong fused with his Thunder Tiger source beast, he did not waste any time. Immediately, he attacked. Lugh looked at it and casually used the bone knife in his hand to block Duo Hong¡¯s attack. When Duo Hong¡¯spanions saw Duo Hong¡¯s attack, they immediately found a spot and stood down to prevent the aftershocks of the battle between Lugh and Duo Hong from affecting them. Right now, they were all pointing at Lugh and Duo Hong¡¯s battle. It was obvious that they were analyzing the strengths and weaknesses of Lugh and Duo Hong.

    Right now, the few of them were starting to gamble. They were all guessing that Duo Hong would be able to defeat Lugh within a few minutes. After all, they were the ones who had seen Lugh attack. Although Lugh¡¯s strength was not ordinary, in their eyes... Lugh¡¯s strength was still far inferior to Duo Hong¡¯s. He would definitely be defeated by Duo Hong.

    Duo Hong could often defeat level 25 and level 26 source beast masters, while Lugh was only a level 23 source beast master. Obviously, he was not Duo Hong¡¯s opponent. In order to guess that Duo Hong could defeat Lugh within a few minutes, everyone had ced a certain bet. Right now, they were all waiting for Duo Hong to be able to defeat Lugh within a few seconds.

    Duo Hong held therge knife in his hand and continuously attacked Lugh. Although Lugh could easily defeat Duo Hong, in order to let this little friend Duo Hong experience greater pain, Lugh nned to y around with this Duo Hong... Right now, he was only defending and not attacking. Moreover, in order to cooperate with Duo Hong, Lugh seemed to be using all his strength to make Duo Hong feel that he was just that awesome. With his own strength, he could beat Lugh until he had no ability to retaliate.

    #

 Chapter 558: Duo Hong

    <h4>Chapter 558: Duo Hong</h4>

    Duo Hong was currently using his broadsword to continuously attack Lugh. Lugh was constantly using the bone sword in his hand to resist Duo Hong¡¯s attacks. At the same time, he wanted to make the performance more realistic, Lugh was constantly retreating while defending.

    He would even use his feet to retreat. At the same time, he would appear to be unable to hold on and his feet would slip. When he was about to be hit by Duo Hong¡¯s attack, Lugh would roll to dodge Duo Hong¡¯s attack. Now that Duo Hong was continuously attacking Lugh, he felt veryfortable and felt that it was very right. This was because when he was fighting with his sparring partner, it was indeed like this.

    When Duo Hong was fighting with his sparring partner, he had many feelings. As long as he took out therge knife in his hand and shed at the sparring partner a few times, the sparring partner would start to escape in a hurry. He did not want to fight with him when he was out of stamina, and now, Lugh was in this state. Duo Hong had never fought with anyone other than the trainer. Therefore, he thought that he was so strong that he could easily beat the others back and beg for mercy.

    As for Duo Hong¡¯s partners, they looked at how Duo Hong was easily suppressing Lugh. They kept cheering for Duo Hong. They also thought that this was Duo Hong¡¯s true strength. After all, they were all from rich families. Usually, their sparring partners were also like this. As long as they used a little strength, even if their sparring partners were higher in level than them, they would quickly beg for mercy and be defeated. No one felt that there was anything wrong. This included Duo Hong. At this moment, Lugh revealed a huge w. At this moment, Lugh tripped over himself because he identally stepped on a stone. And just like that, Lughy on the ground. When Duo Hong saw this, his eyes immediately lit up.

    Duo Hong thought that this was an opportunity to finish Lugh off with a single sh. It had to be now. He hade here to search for treasures and gain face for his parents. Right now, he was only interested in Lugh for a moment. However, the mission still had to bepleted. Therefore, in order toplete the mission, he could only kill Lugh. When Lughy on the ground, Duo Hong hurriedly quickened his pace and swung therge knife in his hand into a full moon, shing over. Lugh saw that Duo Hong¡¯s body was full of ws. He secretly shook his head. What an idiot. He actually dared to use such arge battle area to reveal so many battle ws. He was really courting death.

    When Lugh saw this opportunity, he directly kicked Duo Hong¡¯s stomach. This was also because Lugh had used some strength. Therefore, Duo Hong only felt a burst of pain. His stomach felt as if it had been shed by a knife.

    As for Duo Hong, because Lugh had used a lot of strength in his kick, he was also sent flying back a few meters. Afternding on the ground, he continued to slide on the ground for more than ten meters before he finally stopped. Due to the pain, hey on the ground in the shape of a shrimp, unable to stand up for a long time.

    Duo Hong¡¯s partners suddenly saw Lugh kick Duo Hong away. They thought that Duo Hong was in danger and wanted to protect him. However, Duo Hong stopped them at this moment. This was because Duo Hong believed that the battle between him and Lugh was a one-on-one battle. If hispanions were to interfere, then this battle would be considered as his victory. He was unwilling to ept this. Moreover, in order to cover up the fact that he was sent flying by Lugh¡¯s kick... He could only slowly stand up and continue the battle with Lugh.

    Seeing Duo Hong¡¯s huge reaction, Lugh once again shook his head secretly. Due to Duo Hong being pampered and pampered all year round, his body did not suffer any major injuries. This resulted in his body¡¯s ability to resist blows being very weak. Moreover, his ability to resist pain was also very weak. Lugh felt that he had only given Duo Hong a light kick in the stomach, but it caused him to be in so much pain that he could not get up. Now, he was getting up because he could not face the pain and forced himself to stand up. However, due to the pain, Duo Hong could not continue to move even though he had stood up. This meant that Duo Hong was still enduring the pain in his stomach.

    After suppressing the pain in his body with his will, Duo Hong raised his head to look at Lugh. Just now, when Lugh had kicked him out, not only did it make him lose face, it also made him feel 10 points of pain. He swore that he would not give Lugh any more chances. Moreover, in order to defeat Lugh, he had to fight seriously. If Lugh was defeated, he would probably be tortured to death by Duo Hong. Duo Hong was a person who valued his reputation very much. Now that Duo Hong had lost face in front of hispanions, Duo Hong felt very ufortable. Therefore, in order to win back his reputation, he had to beat Lugh into a miserable state.

    Duo Hong continued to run towards Lugh. At the same time, he raised therge knife in his hand and shed towards Lugh once again. When Lugh saw this, he shook his head at Duo Hong. After the previous battle, he actually did not learn anything. He still dared to use such an open and unrestrained battle style.

    Duo Hong had just run in front of Lugh and raised the broadsword in his hand. He shed towards Lugh, while Lugh gently dodged to the side. Duo Hong¡¯s broadsword followed Lugh¡¯s nose and shed onto the ground. When Duo Hong¡¯s broadsword hit the ground, due to the immense force, it shed deeply into the ground. At this moment, Duo Hong wanted to raise his broadsword again and continue to attack. When Lugh saw this, he immediately stepped on Duo Hong¡¯s de. This made it impossible for Duo Hong to take out his de again.

    Duo Hong used all the strength in his body and tried to pull out his de. However, when Lugh stepped on it, Duo Hong was unable to take out his de. At this moment, Duo Hong looked at Lugh¡¯s smiling face, he felt that something was wrong. At this moment, Lugh did not use the machete in his hand to attack.

    Instead, he used his free left hand to p Duo Hong¡¯s face. Lugh used a little too much strength. At this moment, when Lugh hit Duo Hong¡¯s face, he was sent flying backward. Furthermore, he spun a few times in mid-air. At the same time, due to Lugh using too much strength, Duo Hong¡¯s teeth fell off. Afternding on the ground, he was sprawled on the ground. At the same time, his teeth were broken by Lugh.

    Blood continued to flow from the corner of Duo Hong¡¯s mouth. At this moment, Duo Hong only felt that his teeth were gone. In fact, Lugh had only broken a few teeth on one side. The rest of his teeth were still intact. Blood continued to flow from Duo Hong¡¯s lips,

    #

 Chapter 559: Lughâ€™s Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 559: Lugh¡¯s Teasing</h4>

    Only now did Duo Hong realize that Lugh had actually been teasing him. After all, judging from Lugh¡¯s current reaction, Lugh was now able to fight him with ease.

    Duo Hong felt that he had been humiliated by Lugh. At this moment, he was extremely furious. A tiger¡¯s roar came from his throat. Duo Hong was now secreting arge amount of hormones due to his anger. These hormones caused Duo Hong to directly block off the headache he was feeling. At the same time, Duo Hong used the Thunder Tiger¡¯s ability to continuously recharge his body.

    This condition could allow Duo Hong¡¯s body¡¯s condition to increase a little more. It could allow Duo Hong¡¯s strength and speed to increase once again. Duo Hong¡¯s feet stepped on the ground, emitting crackling sounds of electricity. At this moment, Lugh saw Duo Hong and knew that he was going to use some of his skills.

    However, Duo Hong roared at Lugh and quickly approached him. After grabbing therge knife in his hand, he swung therge knife in a circle and continuously attacked Lugh. At this moment, Lugh realized that Duo Hong¡¯s strength and speed had indeed increased by quite a bit. However, it was still not enough in front of him. Due to the electric current on his body, Duo Hong¡¯s speed and strength had increased greatly. He continuously attacked like Lugh. However, Lugh would not give Duo Hong a chance at this moment. This was because the faster the speed, the greater the strength, and the greater the weakness. This must have been forcefully stimted by the electric current, and not by Duo Hong¡¯s own strength. Hence, this caused Duo Hong to have even more weaknesses.

    Duo Hong did not know about this situation. He only knew that his strength and speed were now even stronger. This skill was brought by his source beast, the Thunder Tiger. It was very useful. After using it, Duo Hong¡¯s strength and speed could be doubled. However, there was a disadvantage. The speed of the source energy consumed would be at least twice as fast.

    Compared to the increase in strength and speed, even if the source energy consumption was doubled, Duo Hong felt that this was an extremely powerful skill. If he did not meet an extremely powerful opponent, he would not use it. However, today he met Lugh. ording to Duo Hong¡¯s guess, Lugh was not worthy of him using this skill.

    But just now, he saw that since Lugh had humiliated him, and hispanions were looking at him, if he couldn¡¯t quickly defeat Lugh now, Duo Hong¡¯s reputation would be hard to maintain among hispanions.

    So Duo Hong needed to quickly defeat Lugh so that he could preserve his reputation among hispanions.

    Lugh stood where he was, waiting for Duo Hong¡¯s attack. In Lugh¡¯s eyes, Duo Hong¡¯s strength and speed had increased by quite a bit, but the result was that other than the rapid depletion of source energy, Duo Hong had more weaknesses.

    This was because the increase in strength and speed would make Duo Hong even more arrogant. Furthermore, the increase in strength and speed due to the electric current would make it even harder to control.

    Duo Hong began his next attack. When Duo Hong¡¯spanions saw Duo Hong¡¯s skill, they started to get excited. As Duo Hong¡¯spanions, they all knew about Duo Hong¡¯s skill. When Duo Hong used this skill, Duo Hong¡¯s strength and speed would increase by a lot. In their memories, as long as Duo Hong used this skill, he would be able to end the battle very quickly. Thus, they thought that Lugh was doomed this time.

    Duo Hong¡¯s eyes looked at Lugh, and then his waist began to exert force. Finally, all the strength in his body was mobilized by Duo Hong. Right now, Duo Hong looked like a tiger about to hunt. This was Duo Hong¡¯s favorite fighting style. After fusing with his source beast, Duo Hong learned this fighting style. This fighting style could further increase his speed,

    Right now, Duo Hong really treated himself like a tiger. Now, Lugh was his prey.

    When Duo Hongpletely mobilized all the strength in his body, he sprinted towards Lugh. After using his skills and fighting style, Duo Hong¡¯s speed had increased by more than half, he had already reached the point where he could contend against Lugh.

    However, this was only visible on the surface. Lugh could perfectly control his strength and speed. Due to the stimtion of the electric current, Duo Hong had used his maximum strength and speed. Even if Duo Hong wanted to control himself... the electric current did not allow it.

    Duo Hong could only use his maximum strength and speed. Duo Hong could only choose the direction he controlled. However, he had temporarily lost control of his strength unless Duo Hong stopped using his skills.

    Duo Hong continued to run towards Lugh. Because of his ws, every step he took would leave a mark on the ground.

    In order to increase his attack power, at thest moment when he was close to Lugh, Duo Hong chose to jump up and attack him. Jumping could increase the impact and increase Duo Hong¡¯s attack power. Duo Hong felt that as long as he attacked Lugh¡¯s body, Lugh would definitely die this time.

    Lugh saw Duo Hong jumping into the air and smiled. This Duo Hong was really a battle idiot. In battle, he actually used something like jumping first...

    If Lugh dodged this attack, Duo Hong would be unable to immediately turn around and reveal arge number of ws. Everyone who frequently fought would not use this method to increase their attack power.

    Only some young masters who unted their power in their own families would do this. They had not seen much of the world, so they all liked this kind of open and unrestrained fighting style. Not only was it powerful, but it was also cool.

    Duo Hong had already rushed in front of Lugh. In mid-air, he raised hisrge saber above his head, wanting to directly kill Lugh.

    When Lugh saw this, he immediately determined Duo Hong¡¯s attack range through Duo Hong¡¯s movement trajectory. Thus, Lugh dodged to the side. The ce where Lugh dodged to was really good. At the same time that Duo Hong could not attack Lugh... Lugh could also attack Duo Hong the moment Duo Hongnded. He could directly hit Duo Hong until he was unable to retaliate.

    When Duo Hong saw Lugh as he was in the air, and that he immediately dodged to the side, he thought that Lugh was afraid of him, so Duo Hong changed the angle of his attack and continued to attack Lugh. However, Lugh¡¯s position... Many of Duo Hong¡¯s weapons were just a hair¡¯s breadth away from hitting Lugh. But a hair¡¯s breadth away was no different from a hair¡¯s breadth away.

    A hair¡¯s breadth away was not able to hit the other party. If this was any other time, Duo Hong would have already been killed. It was only because Lugh wanted to y around with Duo Hong that he did not immediately kill him.

    The reason why Duo Hong was in the air was that he was unable to move his body. Even though he knew that he could attack Lugh by moving one centimeter in his direction, this one centimeter distance... Was just like the wrath of heaven.

    #

 Chapter 560: Lughâ€™s Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 560: Lugh¡¯s Teasing</h4>

    Since Duo Hong could not attack Lugh, he could only sh his attack to the ground. That was because the power that Duo Hong had used was too great. The power that Duo Hong had used was all the power in his body. This caused Duo Hong to be unable to adjust his position while in the air. He was also unable to retract his attack. This was because he had used up all his power to attack. Duo Hong¡¯s strength had already been used up. That meant that he still had excess strength to be mobilized.

    If Duo Hong were to desperately mobilize his strength now, then Duo Hong would very likely be injured by his own strength.

    Therefore, Duo Hong could onlyplete his previous attack and use the earth to stop his attacks.

    Duo Hong¡¯srge saber shed in front of Lugh once again. Now, Duo Hong¡¯s side waspletely exposed in front of Lugh. As long as Lugh shed down, Duo Hong would die.

    However, Lugh did not want to end the battle so quickly, so Lugh did not use the weapon in his hand to attack Duo Hong. However, this did not mean that Lugh would let Duo Hong off. Lugh used his foot to kick Duo Hong¡¯s body again.

    Duo Hong was once again kicked away by Lugh, along with his weapon.

    Duo Hong felt his waist kicked in the air. Lugh had hit him hard. This time, Lugh¡¯s attack was not light. Duo Hong once againy on the ground. Duo Hong felt a burning pain in his stomach and waist.

    This time, the two pain caused Duo Hong to be unable to hold on. This was because it was too painful. When Duo Hong was at home, how could he have been beaten up like this?

    Now, Duo Hong could only endure the pain. Then, he stood up once again. He had to stand up now. Hispanions were looking at him. How could Duo Hong, who valued his reputation the most, let himself fail in front of hispanions?

    Duo Hong stood up. Because of his anger, Duo Hong endured the pain again. He held his weapon and charged at Lugh again,

    Lugh watched as Duo Hong attacked him again and again. Now, Lugh felt that Duo Hong was brave enough to continue attacking him. Wasn¡¯t Duo Hong in so much pain just now?

    Duo Hong¡¯spanions, watching Duo Hong¡¯s performance, were now a little worried about Duo Hong. How could they not have seen it just now? Now, Duo Hong was suffering because he wanted to save face. Twice, he was easily kicked away by Lugh,

    Each time, Duo Hong had relied on his willpower and his face to support himself. He did not ask them for help. However, now that Duo Hong¡¯spanions wanted to fight together with Duo Hong, they could also see that Lugh was actually very strong. Duo Hong should not be able to defeat Lugh alone.

    However, as Duo Hong¡¯spanions, they knew that Duo Hong valued his reputation. If they helped Duo Hong now, it would very likely make Duo Hong ufortable. Hence, Duo Hong¡¯spanions were waiting for Duo Hong to ask them for help.

    As long as Duo Hong shouted, they would attack. Everyone would attack Lugh together. Although Lugh was very strong, they had many people. They thought that they could save Duo Hong and kill Lugh.

    Duo Hong attacked Lugh again. This time, Duo Hong had learned his lesson and did not use jumping attacks. However, Duo Hong¡¯s fighting style could not be changed for the time being. This was how Duo Hong¡¯s teachers taught him.

    Therefore, Duo Hong could only use this fighting style now. This time, Duo Hong attacked Lugh again. This time, Duo Hong left a few percent of his strength to fight against Lugh.

    However, even if Duo Hong wanted to leave some strength behind, he didn¡¯t have much. Because of the skill, even if Duo Hong could leave some strength behind, he couldn¡¯t control much of it.

    The current skill greatly increased Duo Hong¡¯s strength and speed. However, Duo Hong¡¯s ability to control his own body had also decreased a lot. He couldn¡¯t control his muscles using electricity. Now, Duo Hong¡¯s own skill had interfered with his control.

    Duo Hong could only use all of his strength to fight with Lugh. However, because of the use of his skill, it had caused him to be unable to change his weakness even if he knew how to change it. Therefore, Duo Hong could only use all of his strength to attack Lugh once more.

    Lugh was fighting with Duo Hong. This time, it was the same as the previous times. Lugh saw the opportunity and could easily dodge Duo Hong¡¯s attack. Then, he could counter attack Duo Hong once more.

    After Lugh attacked Duo Hong a few times, Duo Hong finally stopped attacking Lugh.

    There was no other way. Now that Duo Hong was attacking Lugh, Lugh waspletely fine. On the contrary, his body was covered in injuries.

    If he continued to attack like this, Duo Hong would start to suspect that when he attacked Lugh, he would lose his life first.

    Thus, Duo Hong stopped at the same spot and thought of a way to defeat Lugh. However, a method was not so easy toe up with.

    Moreover, Lugh would not give Duo Hong the chance to think. After seeing Duo Hong stop attacking, Lugh took the initiative to attack.

    Lugh took the initiative to attack. Now, Lugh already knew his own strength. However, Duo Hong was not enough as an opponent. Thus, Lugh wanted the other level 20 source beast masters to attack him together. Only then could Lugh be serious.

    Otherwise, with Duo Hong, Lugh would not be able to use his full strength, and Lugh could kill Duo Hong with his full strength.

    Just as Duo Hong was thinking about how to deal with Lugh, Lugh had already arrived in front of him.

    Now that Lugh had started to counterattack, Lugh had used his full strength in his first attack. When Duo Hong saw it, he could only use his big knife to fight against Lugh,

    Lugh¡¯s full-strength burst speed was faster than Duo Hong¡¯s, so Lugh attacked Duo Hong without holding back.

    When Duo Hong saw Lugh attacking, he imitated Lugh and wanted to use the smallest amount of movement to counterattack.

    However, this was a move that Lugh often used. Now that Duo Hong was using it to attack Lugh, Lugh immediately saw through it.

    When Lugh saw that Duo Hong wanted to imitate him, heughed coldly in his heart. It was not impossible for him to copy Lugh¡¯s battle style, but there was a prerequisite ¡ª one had to have a very strong battle talent.

    One had to have a lot of battle experience, as well as a very strong reflexive speed.

    These were only the reflexive speed, which Duo Hong could barely achieve.

    Duo Hong did not have any other strongbat talents. As forbat experience, the people in Duo Hong¡¯s family who often yed with him would bring him as muchbat experience as possible.

    #

 Chapter 561: Other Stations

    <h4>Chapter 561: Other Stations</h4>

    Moreover, that battle experience was those people who had voluntarily admitted defeat to Duo Hong. It was that battle experience that had caused Duo Hong to be continuously beaten up by Lugh.

    Lugh used his fastest speed to arrive in front of Duo Hong. Duo Hong saw this and dodged to the side. He then began to look for an opportunity to deal with Lugh. However, this matter was discovered by Lugh.

    When Lugh saw that Duo Hong wanted to use his own method to attack him, he felt that it was somewhatughable. This was because Duo Hong felt that the distance he was dodging was just right. This was because he had started to observe Lugh during the previous few battles with Lugh.

    He discovered that whenever Lugh fought with him, every time he dodged, it would be such a long distance.

    Therefore, Duo Hong felt that he would be able to use such a distance. However, he forgot one thing. The weapon that Lugh used was different from the one he used. Moreover, Lugh¡¯s strength was also different from his.

    This caused Duo Hong to be useless against Lugh when he was dodging his attacks.

    When Lugh saw Duo Hong dodge to his right, Lugh immediately changed his direction and continued to attack Duo Hong. Duo Hong could not understand what was going on.

    When he used his fastest speed to attack the enemy, he could not continue to move his body. It was extremely difficult to suddenly change direction when he wanted to use all of his strength and speed.

    However, with Lugh¡¯s current state, it was not difficult for him to turn in an instant.

    Lugh was able to change the direction of his attack so quickly because he did not use his full strength to fight against Duo Hong. As for Lugh using his full strength to fight against Duo Hong, that was just what Duo Hong thought.

    Duo Hong was shocked when he saw the bone de that was about to hit him.

    It was toote for Duo Hong to change his position again to dodge Lugh¡¯s attack. He could only roll to dodge Lugh¡¯s attack.

    Duo Hong immediatelyy on the ground and rolled to the side with all his strength.

    When Lugh saw this, he continued to use his attack and a sh shed towards Duo Hong.

    If this shnded on Duo Hong¡¯s body, he would definitely be injured.

    The Thunder Tiger¡¯s defense was not high, and Lugh¡¯s attack power was also high. Therefore, if Duo Hong was attacked, he would definitely be heavily injured.

    Duo Hong, who was rolling on the ground, suddenly felt a sense of danger from the Thunder Tiger. Duo Hong knew that he had to call for help.

    He was not a match for Lugh at all. If he were to fight against Lugh alone, then he would very likely die.

    When Duo Hong was rolling, he sensed danger. He got up and ced his broadsword across his chest. Then, he used his broadsword to protect himself.

    This was the only way to prevent himself from getting hurt. Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave arrived in front of Duo Hong. Duo Hong¡¯s broadsword and Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave collided.

    Due to the tremendous force, Duo Hong was sent flying by Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave. Although Duo Hong was sent flying, Duo Hong¡¯s life was saved.

    The moment Duo Hong resolved his crisis, he immediately called out to hispanions, asking them to fight with him.

    When Duo Hong¡¯spanions heard Duo Hong¡¯s call, they immediately knew that Duo Hong was no match for Lugh. They immediately fused with their source beasts and fought with Duo Hong and Lugh together,

    When Lugh saw that the remaining people had alsoe to fight with him, he immediately became excited. It was obvious that Duo Hong¡¯s strength was not enough to allow him to use his strongest strength.

    Now that he was being fought by five level 20 source beast masters at the same time, Lugh was a little excited.

    Actually, Lugh had fought with other people before, and it was also five people.

    It was when he was fighting with the five Rag brothers, but the situation at that time was a little special.

    That was, at that time, Lugh did not fight with the five brothers. They were fighting separately.

    For example, when Domon was the first to fight, Domon used a level 21 Wind Wolf to fight against Lugh. At that time, Lugh and Domon fought one-on-one. Domon onlysted for a few minutes before he was defeated by Lugh.

    Then there was the battle with Shi Gu. Even he did notst long.

    Then there was Ice Dragon. Ice Dragon was in a better condition. She was a little stronger than the previous two.

    The only thing that made Lugh feel dangerous was the battle with Poison Fang and Rag.

    The two of them had a lot of battle experience, and their cooperation was also very good. It was a dangerous battle for Lugh.

    Currently, Lugh¡¯s strength had risen from level 20 to level 23. Now, facing five people, Lugh wanted to see how much he had improved.

    The current situation was that Lugh had to face five people at the same time. Even if it was Duo Hong who had fought with him just now, Lugh had not injured him.

    With five people attacking together, other than these five people, there were actually a few people who were weaker than them.

    They were all the younger brothers and sisters of these five people. Their strength was weaker, so the five people did not let them attack. They just let them watch from the side.

    The five people worked together to deal with Lugh. At the beginning, Lugh felt like he was being suppressed by them.

    This didn¡¯t mean that Lugh was weak, but the strength of these five people wasn¡¯t weak. In fact, if they were to be counted in terms of strength, each of them was stronger than the Rag five brothers

    The potential of the source beasts used by the Rag five brothers wasn¡¯t very high. Right now, the five here had the best source beasts in the family. They were all very strong in the Capital of Green Kingdom.

    Therefore, even though the five here were lower in level than the Rag five brothers, their actualbat strength was actually higher than the Rag five brothers.

    When Lugh first fought them, he discovered that although their speed and strength were inferior to his, they were not so inferior that he could kill them with a single sh.

    Therefore, Lugh could not quickly injure them and then gradually defeat them.

    In fact, Lugh could defeat them. Lugh had a special feature, which was Big Mouth. As the source beast of the demon race, Big Mouth had a very high physical strength.

    Therefore, Lugh couldpletely exhaust the Duo Hong and his brothers to death with his physical strength. Even if there were five of them, Lugh was confident that he could exhaust them all.

    However, if Lugh did that, he would waste a lot of time. At that time, Lugh would lose a lot if he wanted to obtain the Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure.

    Although the others did not have the details of the Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure, there were enough of them. There would be a few lucky people who would obtain the treasure. At that time, Lugh would get less treasure. This was something Lugh did not want to see.

    In order to quickly leave this ce and go to the second floor to get the treasure, Lugh nned to use his true strength.

    #

 Chapter 562: Lugh Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 562: Lugh Extortion</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    The few people who were fighting Lugh suddenly felt that Lugh¡¯s speed and strength had greatly increased. The five people who could have suppressed Lugh were now suppressed by Lugh.

    Moreover, Lugh¡¯s fighting style was the kind that did not care about his life. Whenever he saw a person, he would beat them to death.

    Lugh was now in front of Duo Hong. Now, Lugh nned to beatDuo Hong until he could not get up. Only in this way could Lugh effectively reduce their numbers.

    Otherwise, if Lugh fought alone, although he could beat the other party until they could not raise their heads, the other four people would not allow Lugh to do so when Lugh was about to kill the other party.

    When they saw that theirpanions were about to be severely injured by Lugh, they would take the initiative to fight with Lugh. Then, they would let the original person go to the side to rest and eat some pills.

    Lugh knew what they were thinking. They wanted to use this method to continuously deplete Lugh¡¯s stamina. However, Lugh¡¯s stamina was not something they could imagine.

    In order to save time, Lugh could only target one person and fight to the death. Otherwise, Lugh would have to fight for at least an hour.

    Right now, the person in front of Lugh was Duo Hong. It was not that Duo Hong was weaker than the others, but that he had fought with Lugh alone. Right now, he had used up the most of his stamina.

    Of course, Lugh seized this opportunity and defeated Duo Hong first.

    Duo Hong, who was originally looking for an opportunity to hit Lugh, suddenly saw Lugh rushing towards his direction.

    Duo Hong, who had been traumatized by Lugh¡¯s attack, was startled when he saw Lughing towards him. He was now truly afraid of Lugh.

    When the others saw this, they naturally stopped Lugh. In order to stop Lugh from approaching Duo Hong, they were at Lugh¡¯s position. A lot of attribute tricks are used.

    If Lugh was attacking Duo Hong, then Lugh would be hit by these attacks.

    In their opinion, when Lugh saw their attribute attacks, he would choose to avoid it.

    Because evading attacks was what everyone would do. Unfortunately, they underestimated the determination of Lugh. Lugh saw these attribute attacks, just used his Beheading Wave, and the attribute attacks were blocked.

    However, there were still some attacks that Lugh wasn¡¯t able to block. When Lugh saw these attacks, he didn¡¯t try to dodge them.

    If he tried to dodge them, then he would be pulled apart from Duo Hong. At that time, it would be even more troublesome to catch up to Duo Hong.

    Boom! After a loud bang, a violent explosion urred at the spot where Lugh had just been. Lugh was within the range of the explosion.

    When Duo Hong saw this, he immediately stopped. He didn¡¯t expect that after Lugh saw these attacks, since he didn¡¯t dodge. These attribute attacks would directly hit Lugh.

    Originally, they had wanted to destroy Lugh¡¯s stamina, but after killing Lugh, they all stopped their attacks.

    From their point of view, after Lugh was attacked this time, he would definitely die. It would definitely be such a powerful explosion.

    Regardless of which one of them it was, they all thought that they would definitely not be able to survive under such an attack.

    Duo Hong looked at the thick smoke produced by the explosion. He came to the ce where Lugh had been standing. Looking at the thick smoke, he started to feel proud.

    When he had seen Lugh start to chase after him, Duo Hong had been scared out of his wits. Now that Lugh was dead, Duo Hong naturally vented his anger.

    Duo Hong was standing in front of the thick smoke. When the smoke dispersed, Duo Hong had to dispose of Lugh¡¯s body. Lugh¡¯s body should have a lot of treasures. At the very least, he should have obtained some from Skull Mountain.

    This did not mean that Duo Hong coveted these treasures. Instead, when he wanted to obtain these treasures, he had to put on an act in front of his father.

    However, judging from the situation of the thick smoke, it would take at least a few minutes before it dispersed.

    Duo Hong didn¡¯t want to continue waiting here, so he used his own strength to continuously blow away the thick smoke in front of him.

    When Duo Hong blew away half of the thick smoke, he saw Lugh standing there.

    When Duo Hong saw this situation, he was shocked. He thought that Lugh was waiting for him, so when Duo Hong saw Lugh, he immediately moved to the back.

    However, when Duo Hong moved, he realized that Lugh did not move. When he saw this situation, Duo Hong carefully approached Lugh. He realized that Lugh did not move. He was probably dead.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re finally dead. Weren¡¯t you awesome just now? How did you get killed by us? Get up and hit me again. I¡¯m standing right here. If you have the guts,e back to life and kill me again.¡±

    Duo Hong stood in front of Lugh proudly. Earlier, when Duo Hong saw Lugh, he ran away. This made Duo Hong feel that he had lost face because of fear.

    Therefore, Duo Hong was even more disgusted with Lugh now. Duo Hong looked at Lugh. No matter how he looked at it, Lugh was extremely annoying.

    Lugh was still standing. Moreover, his posture was tall and straight like a god of war. Meanwhile, Duo Hong¡¯s reaction just now was like a monkey. This made Duo Hong blush.

    Duo Hong was very angry when he thought that he had lost face in front of hispanions again. Now that Lugh was standing, Duo Hong felt that he was despised by Lugh.

    Duo Hong looked at Lugh¡¯s stopped body, and the more he looked, the more he hated it. Then, Duo Hong walked in front of Lugh and punched him directly.

    Duo Hong¡¯s fist was very fast, but Lugh was even faster. When Duo Hong¡¯s fist was about tond on Lugh, Lugh grabbed Duo Hong¡¯s right hand.

    When Lugh grabbed Duo Hong¡¯s right hand, his originally closed eyes opened once again.

    Lugh looked at Duo Hong in front of him and sneered. Just now, when Lugh was attacked by some attribute attacks on his body, Lugh had thought of this method.

    That was to use fake death. Lie to Duo Hong to take the initiative to approach him. When Duo Hong approached him, Lugh would be able to easily grab Duo Hong.

    Lugh thought that Duo Hong would observe him more to determine if he was really dead. However, Lugh did not expect that Duo Hong would get close to him and want to attack him.

    Lugh looked at the fist that was very close to him. How could he not attack?

    Hence, now, Lugh grabbed Duo Hong¡¯s right hand.

    Duo Hong looked at Lugh in horror. In order to get rid of Lugh¡¯s grip on his arm, Duo Hong had used all his strength. However, there was a difference between his strength and Lugh¡¯s. Lugh did not give Duo Hong the chance to escape.

    Duo Hong felt that he could not get rid of Lugh¡¯s arm, so he could only use therge knife in his hand to attack Lugh.. Duo Hong used his arm to pick up therge knife to attack Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 563: Level 30 Source Beast

    <h4>Chapter 563: Level 30 Source Beast</h4>

    When Lugh saw this, he immediately struck out with the bone saber in his hand, sending Duo Hong¡¯s broadsword flying.

    The broadsword in Duo Hong¡¯s hand was sent flying by Lugh. This wasn¡¯t because Duo Hong was weak, but because Duo Hong had used his left hand to wield the weapon. The strength of his left hand wasn¡¯t that great to begin with. In addition, he had reacted to Lugh¡¯s attack in a panic. This caused Duo Hong to lose his grip on the weapon in his hand, and then it was sent flying by Lugh.

    Now that Duo Hong had lost his weapon, he waspletely like a toothless tiger without any fighting ability.

    Lugh would not give Duo Hong a chance to escape. Now, Lugh was going to chop Duo Hong to death.

    Duo Hong saw the killing intent in Lugh¡¯s eyes. Now, he knew that he was doomed. Duo Hong did not want to die now. Duo Hong quickly called out to hispanions.

    When Duo Hong¡¯spanions heard Duo Hong¡¯s call, they did not waste any time and immediately used their own attacks to attack Lugh.

    Lugh felt the danger behind him, but Lugh did not have the intention to care about them. Now, Lugh could rely on his powerful defense topletely ignore their attacks. During this period of time, Lugh would already kill Duo Hong.

    Duo Hong saw Lugh¡¯s killing intent rise,pletely ignoring the situation behind him. He was frightened by Lugh. However, if he wanted to live, he still wanted to struggle. If he died, he would have nothing.

    Duo Hong was a member of arge family. In the future, he would definitely be a big shot. However, once Duo Hong died, all of this would be gone.

    Duo Hong hurriedly begged Lugh for mercy.

    ¡°Please let me go. I know I¡¯m wrong. If you let me go, our enmity will be gone.¡±

    When Lugh heard this, he shook his head.

    ¡°How can I let you go? The moment you entered, you wanted me to give you the treasures I obtained. You guys are so overbearing. Moreover, if I didn¡¯t give them to you, you would have killed me. Now that you are in my hands, if I want to kill you, I will kill you.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Duo Hong¡¯s mind started to spin rapidly. He wanted to deal with Lugh.

    ¡°If you let me go, I will give you all the treasures on me, including the treasures in my space. If you make a condition, I will definitely do it.¡±

    Lugh held Duo Hong in his hands. Actually, Duo Hong¡¯s words just now had convinced Lugh.

    After Lugh killed Duo Hong, he actually wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain anything. Moreover, he would be hunted down by the families of these people.

    Currently, Lugh¡¯s mind was focused on the treasures of Skull Mountain. Although Lugh was not afraid of the forces behind these families, if their families were to find out about this, there would be a lot of trouble.

    Now that he had let Duo Hong go, he would save some time and also obtain some benefits. Obviously, letting Duo Hong go was more suitable for Lugh.

    Lugh was now thinking about how to ask Duo Hong for benefits.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you go. I have a few conditions. First, I want 50 million gold coins. Second, you must give me all the treasures you have. Can you ept them?¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s conditions, Duo Hong immediately nodded and agreed to Lugh¡¯s conditions.

    Although Lugh¡¯s conditions made it difficult for Duo Hong to ept,pared to his own life, Duo Hong was willing to give him these.

    Furthermore, Duo Hong had decided that as soon as he left this ce, he would go to his own family and ask someone of a higher level to take revenge for him,

    When that time came, even if Lugh begged for his life, Lugh would have to die.

    Of course, these were all Duo Hong¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t dare to let Lugh discover his thoughts.

    Duo Hong was currently smiling as he gave Lugh gold coins.

    50 million gold coins. Even if Duo Hong came from a big family in the Capital of Green Kingdom, he didn¡¯t have that much money on him. So now, he could only gather together with the few people who came to see if they had enough.

    Of course, when he was gathering money, Lugh didn¡¯t let Duo Hong go. Lugh held Duo Hong in his hand like a chicken.

    Duo Hong felt ufortable being caught by Lugh, but he did not dare to say anything. He could only endure it silently.

    Duo Hong swore that when he found his family members, he would let them beat Lugh into a cripple. Then, he would slowly torture Lugh. This was the only way to dispel his anger.

    Currently, there were arge number of treasures under Lugh¡¯s feet. These were all for Duo Hong himself. Now, he had taken out all the treasures in his space.

    Right now, what Duo Hong cared about the most was whether the 50 million gold coins could be gathered. The amount of 50 million gold coins was really toorge.

    Fortunately, it was still possible for everyone to gather it together. Duo Hong¡¯spanions were all rich people at home, so there was still enough money for everyone to gather together.

    When everyone gathered their money, these people almost didn¡¯t have any money on them. All of this money was saved by everyone¡¯s hard work.

    Lugh looked at the gold coins and all kinds of cards on the ground. Lugh was very satisfied. He didn¡¯t think that the people he robbed would be so rich.

    It must be known that the treasures Lugh obtained were only worth a few million. Now, he had directly increased his earnings by so much.

    After Lugh obtained the benefits he wanted, he would naturally let Duo Hong go.

    After Lugh took all the treasures and gold coins, he kicked Duo Hong away. When Duo Hong¡¯spanions saw him, they immediately caught him,

    At this moment, Lugh quickly arrived at the teleportation formation.

    This teleportation formation was to go to the second floor. Lugh activated it. Once this teleportation formation was activated, the next time he wanted to use it, they would need 10 minutes. At that time, Lugh would have already left.

    Once the teleportation array was activated, Lugh left his original position. The people from Duo Hong wanted to chase after him, but it was toote.

    The moment Lugh arrived, he found himself in a pce. This was the true location of the treasure on the second floor.

    The second floor was actually very big. It was in a very deste ce. There were many teleportation arrays on the second floor, and they would all be sent to different ces.

    There were also many cities and towns, and there were also many treasures there. However, the real treasure was right in front of Lugh¡¯s eyes. It was a huge pce.

    Although this was a human¡¯s pce, it had been upied by a group of source beasts in the past. Now, it was upied by a huge level 30 source beast.

    This source beast was a bat-type source beast. This pce actually had many treasures, but the real treasure was actually that huge level 30 source beast.

    #

 Chapter 564: Sword of Light

    <h4>Chapter 564: Sword of Light</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t that the level 30 source beast had high potential, but that the treasure was located at the heart of the level 30 source beast. As long as the heart was eaten, Big Mouth¡¯s potential would increase.

    This treasure was even higher than the treasure on the first floor.

    However, a level 30 source beast, Lugh shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it. There was a level difference of 7 levels. But even though Lugh couldn¡¯t defeat it, in this pce, there was a Sword of Light. That weapon could counter the level 30 source beast.

    In fact, if no one knew that a level 30 source beast was the greatest treasure.

    They would think that the Sword of Light was the greatest treasure here.

    The Sword of Light was guarded by that level 30 source beast. When people obtained the Sword of Light, they would not provoke that level 30 source beast.

    Putting aside the question of whether they could win or not, even if they won, what would they get? A level 30 source beast core was only worth a few million.

    Moreover, if they won, they would have to pay a huge price.

    Without knowing the level 30 source beast was a treasure, no one would find it ufortable. There were so many treasures here.

    Everyone relied on luck to pick it up. With your strength, you insist on using your own strength to kill a level 30 source beast? Wasn¡¯t that insane?

    Just as Lugh arrived at the entrance of the pce, just as he was about to push open the door, there were a few bat source beasts floating in the air above the door. They could feel the presence of a living person.

    They immediately woke up from their sleep.

    Bat-type source beasts actually had very strong detection abilities like undead-type source beasts.

    This was because the blood of humans was the effect of elixirs to them.

    After they sensed the presence of humans, they would definitely make a move.

    After these bat-type source beasts sensed Lugh¡¯s presence, they came before Lugh.

    They looked at Lugh andrge amounts of saliva flowed out from their mouths. It was obvious that they had treated Lugh as food.

    Lugh noticed their situation. It seemed that if Lugh didn¡¯t kill them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.

    Lugh took out his bone knife and was ready to fight.

    Those bat-type source beasts were called Death Bats because they would bring a lot of death.

    They liked human blood too much. Even if they died, they would attack humans and suck their blood dry.

    Lugh did not let the Death Bats attack him. Lugh chose to take the initiative to attack. Time was money.

    Lugh wanted to take away the Sword of Light. Only then would he have a chance to kill the level 30 Death Bats.

    The Death Bats flew in the air. They kept circling around Lugh to find his weakness. These Death Bats must be source beasts. Although their brains were not very good, they must have a certain level of intelligence.

    These Death Bats could sense Lugh¡¯s aura. He was stronger than them. If it was an ordinary source beast, they would usually run away when they knew that they could not defeat him.

    Every source beast cherished their lives. However, the Death Bats were different. They did not have much rationality when they saw a living person. All they saw was the blood on Lugh¡¯s body.

    It had been a long time since a living person had appeared here. If they could suck a mouthful of the blood of a living person, these Death Bats would be willing to die even if it meant death.

    Moreover, these Death Bats also had their own things, which was that their numbers were greater than Lugh¡¯s. The Death Bats were not very smart, but they still knew how many Death Bats they had.

    In the wild, the number of source beasts yed a very important role. If they weren¡¯t strong enough, increasing their numbers was the most useful method. Therefore, in the eyes of the Death Bats, they had more numbers, so they had more advantages.

    Another advantage was that these Death Bats could fly. They often faced source beasts that didn¡¯t have wings. Even if the Death Bats couldn¡¯t defeat them, they could rely on their flying ability to catch them off guard.

    This way, these Death Bats believed that they could kill Lugh and suck his blood.

    After feeling that they could kill Lugh, these Death Bats began to attack. They flew in the air. Because they fought in the air all year round, they were not suitable for fighting on the ground.

    In order to fly faster, the Death Bats were very light. This caused the Death Bats¡¯ defense to be the lowest among the level 20 source beasts.

    As long as Lugh used the bone knife in his hand to lightly chop, he would be able to kill these Death Bats.

    The Death Bats were not stupid and did not directly go down to fight with Lugh on the ground. Instead, they continuously used their attribute attacks in the air.

    The Death Bats¡¯ attributes were undead. Their attribute attacks was the Undead Whirlwind that was shot out after condensing the undead attribute source energy. The Undead Whirlwind was like an electric drill that shot towards Lugh.

    Other than the powerful spinning ability of the Undead Whirlwinds, which could pierce through human bodies, there was also arge amount of undead energy on it. If an ordinary person was hurt by this undead energy, they would be an undead creature.

    However, Lugh did not feel much about the Undead Whirlwinds of the Death Bats. Lugh¡¯s current defense was too strong, and the Undead Whirlwinds of the Death Bats could not hurt Lugh.

    If Lugh could not be injured, then the undead energy on the Undead Whirlwind would not be effective against Lugh. Hence, Lugh was able to suppress the Death Bats from the start.

    Lugh looked at the Undead Whirlwind that was approaching him. Although Lugh¡¯s defense was immune to the Undead Whirlwind, Lugh did not want to be attacked for nothing. Hence, Lugh picked up the bone knife in his hand and sent out a few sh waves, they easily shattered the Undead Whirlwind of the Death Bats.

    The power of the sh waves did not weaken much. After they dispersed the Undead Whirlwind, they charged at the Death Bats again.

    The Death Bats that were attacking Lugh were circling around Lugh. However, they were some distance away from Lugh.

    The speed of Lugh¡¯s sh waves was very fast. The Death Bats that were far away had time to dodge. However, the Death Bats that was close to Lugh were cut in half by Lugh¡¯s sh waves.

    Lugh killed half of the Death Bats in front of him in an instant, and now there were only three left.

    Although the remaining Death Bats were frightened by Lugh¡¯s attack, their thirst for Lugh¡¯s blood made them unwilling to leave even though they were afraid of being killed by Lugh.

    Lugh looked at the Death Bats above his head. They actually dared to continue flying above his head. Lugh was now filled with killing intent.

    #

 Chapter 565: Barricade the Door

    <h4>Chapter 565: Barricade the Door</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    He had originally wanted to leave these Death Bats alive so that they could continue to cause suffering for future generations. However, now that these Death Bats were courting death, Lugh could only kill them all.

    Lugh opened the wings on his back, and directly flew into the sky. Although Lugh did not like to fight in the air, this did not mean that Arne was weak in the air. The wings of his Big Mouth were still very strong.

    Lugh¡¯s speed was much faster than the Death Bats. Even if these Death Bats relied on the air to eat, they were no match for Lugh. After Lugh flew into the air, he shed a few times consecutively, these Death Bats were killed by Lugh just like that.

    After Lugh killed these Death Bats, he did not deal with their bodies. Time was precious now. Lugh was more in the pce than the rest. If he went to look for treasures, he would have more money.

    There were more treasures in the pce now. There was no need to waste time outside.

    Lugh returned to the ground and approached the gate. The gate was still very heavy. Fortunately, Lugh was very strong. He could push the gate open by himself.

    Lugh entered. In order to make it more difficult for others to enter, Lugh nned to gamble on the gate. After Lugh entered the pce, he found that it was very big, but no one came to move it for a long time. This resulted in arge amount of dust on it.

    After Lugh entered the pce, he kept looking for something that could be used to block the door. In the end, Lugh found an iron rod made of steel. Lugh took the iron rod and ced it at the door. He let it lie horizontally.

    This way, the door could be blocked. If the people outside wanted to enter, it would take a lot of time.

    As for other people entering from other ces, it was impossible. ording to the information in the treasure map, this gate was the only entrance. If they wanted to enter, they had to enter through the gate.

    Moreover, the gate was made of high-quality steel. If they wanted to destroy the gate and enter, it would take a lot of time.

    Lugh was afraid that one iron rod was not enough, so he brought over all the things in the pce and ced them at the gate. If they did not have great strength, unless the people outside blew up the gate, it would be difficult to enter.

    If the people outside wanted to enter and blow up the door, it would cause a loud noise, and then arge number of Death Bats woulde out.

    The Death Bats was very sensitive to sound. Even if the people outside used their weapons to attack the door, not to mention blowing up the door, it would cause a loud noise.

    This must be a metal door, and the noise would be very loud.

    At that time, the people outside would have to get rid of those Death Bats if they wanted toe in.

    ording to the treasure map, there was a huge nest of Death Bats around the pce. There were a lot of Death Bats there, most of which were around level 20.

    If the people outside didn¡¯t handle it well, they might be killed by the Death Bats outside before they could enter the pce.

    As for the people outside who didn¡¯t want to open the door, it was also very difficult for them to break the wall and enter.

    The walls of this pce were very thick, at least five meters thick.

    The reason why a pce had such thick walls was because this was the only human building around. This ce was called a pce, but it was actually a huge fortress. It was used to resist the source beasts outside.

    Therefore, this fortress was of a very high standard. This fortress could defend against the attributes of a level 30 source beast. It would be very difficult for outsiders to enter.

    As for how Lugh could get out, it was actually very simple. There was a teleportation array inside that could directly enter the third level of Skull Mountain. After Lugh obtained the level 30 Death Bat¡¯s heart, he could leave immediately.

    Lugh took care of everything and entered the area. Right now, the most important thing was to quickly find the Sword of Light. Only with the Sword of Light could he hope to kill the level 30 source beast.

    Just as Lugh left, Duo Hong came out of the teleportation array. After several dys, they finally entered this ce.

    The moment Duo Hong entered this ce, he immediately started to search for his family members on the second floor. Now, Duo Hong and the others knew that they were no match for Lugh. Did they meet up with Lugh now? They were still beaten up.

    Duo Hong, who was anxious for revenge, did not want to wait any longer. He started to search for the family members on the second floor, asking them to take revenge for him.

    Duo Hong swore that if he captured Lugh, he would use his most vicious method to slowly torture Lugh. He was a respected member of arge family.

    Lugh actually dared to treat him like this. Even if Lugh died ten thousand times, it would still be difficult for Duo Hong to bear the anger in his heart.

    The moment Duo Hong entered the second floor, he discovered the corpse of the Death Bat on the ground. Although Duo Hong didn¡¯t have much battle experience, he was still pretty good in other aspects.

    For example, from the corpses, the time of death could be used to determine what weapon was used and when it was killed.

    When Duo Hong approached these corpses, he discovered that these bodies were all killed by a very sharp weapon with a single sh.

    When Duo Hong saw the wounds on these corpses, he knew that this was the work of Lugh.

    When he saw this, Duo Hong started to get excited. Although the teleportation array was a directional teleportation array, there were some teleportation arrays that were randomly teleported. The distance between two people who were randomly teleported was very far.

    Duo Hong was afraid. The distance between Lugh and him was too far. At that time, it would be impossible for him to find Lugh even if he wanted to.

    Now that Lugh was around him, Duo Hong raised his head and looked at the fortress in front of him. He immediately guessed that Lugh had entered. Now, all he had to do was to call over the second level¡¯s family¡¯s influence. When that time came, no matter how strong Lugh was, he would not be a match for his family¡¯s people.

    At the thought of this, Duo Hong took out amunication stone from his space. This stone would allow him to find the people in his family. When the people on the second level heard Duo Hong¡¯s shout, they immediately moved closer to him.

    Duo Hong waited on the spot for about half an hour. As time passed, when the people of Duo Hong¡¯s family on the second level received news of Duo Hong, they immediately moved closer to him.

    While Duo Hong was waiting outside, he wasn¡¯t idling. He was constantly observing the surroundings. Duo Hong realized that this ce seemed to be a fortress, not a pce.

    However, today, he was going to take down even Lugh. No matter how powerful Lugh was, he would not be able to defeat the members of his n.

    As time passed, the number of people who came to Duo Hong¡¯s side increased.. From the original few people, there were now 15 people.

    #

 Chapter 566: Duo Hongâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 566: Duo Hong¡¯s Family</h4>

    Duo Hong looked at therge number of people. These 15 people were half of the strength of Skull Mountain. As for those who did note, they were too far away. Theirmunication stones could not receive any information from Duo Hong. Even if they received any information from Duo Hong... However, when they discovered that the treasure was being taken, they did not go.

    Although Duo Hong was the son of the n leader, they were here to do business. With so many people going, it didn¡¯t matter whether they went or not.

    The people beside Duo Hong were all level 20 and above source beast masters, and there were three level 25 source beast masters. Duo Hong didn¡¯t believe that Lugh could survive under such power.

    After looking at his subordinates, Duo Hong instructed them to set off towards the fortress. The 16 of them entered the fortress together, and Duo Hong was now standing in front of the main gate of the fortress.

    A few level 20 source beast masters were very observant. They immediately rushed to the front of the main gate and used all their strength to push the gate open.

    The others saw that a source beast master wanted to push the door open, so they just waited where they were. A few source beast masters stood beside Duo Hong, listening to Duo Hong¡¯s instructions.

    Duo Hong told them that someone had obtained the treasures on the first level of Skull Mountain. They were all very curious about who was so lucky to obtain the treasures on the first level.

    Duo Hong told them about Lugh¡¯s situation. The others still knew about it.

    When Lugh and Adam were fighting, they had also gone to watch. In their eyes, Lugh¡¯s strength was average. However, Lugh was very young. Perhaps in the future, he would be someone important. However, Lugh had not grown up yet.

    When Duo Hong said that he had been humiliated by Lugh, the people around Duo Hong were not shocked anymore. This was because they knew that they could show their loyalty now. They all said that if they met Lugh, they would take him down. Then, they would bring Lugh to Duo Hong and let Duo Hong deal with Lugh himself.

    The people around Duo Hong kept scolding Lugh. Duo Hong stood where he was and listened as his subordinates began to show their loyalty to him. Duo Hong did not say anything, but after waiting for a while, he realized that so much time had passed.

    Why had the door not been opened? Duo Hong was very upset because of Lugh. Now, Duo Hong wanted to quickly enter and capture Lugh so that he could torture Lugh. However, his subordinates had yet to open the door, which made Duo Hong very angry.

    The people around Duo Hong also felt that it was strange. How heavy could a door be? Yet, it hadn¡¯t been opened yet.

    The first person to open the door was now drenched in sweat.

    He had used all his strength just now, but he was unable to push the door open.

    He couldn¡¯t even push it open.

    The few people who were kissing up to Duo Hong saw that he was so stupid, and he couldn¡¯t even open the door.

    Then, a level 23 source beast master felt that his chance hade. Just now, he had wanted to open the door himself, but he had been attacked by this person.

    Now that this person was unable to open the door, it was his chance to show off. The level 23 source beast master stepped forward and asked the level 20 to step down. He would do it himself.

    The level 23 person looked at the door and took a deep breath. Then, he used all his strength to push open the door in front of him. However, when this level 23 person used all his strength, he realized that he could not push open the door.

    In order to show that he did not use all his strength, the level 23 person turned around and smiled at Duo Hong.

    Duo Hong stood on the spot and looked coldly at the level 23 person in front of him. In his heart, he sighed at what a bunch of trash they were. They could not even push open a door.

    This time, the level 23 person used all his strength to hope that the door could be opened, but the door just couldn¡¯t be pushed open.

    Not to mention that the door was blocked by Lugh, even if Lugh was very strong, Lugh himself would need to use a lot of strength to open the door.

    Even if this level 23 person wasn¡¯t blocked by Lugh, his strength wouldn¡¯t be able to push the door open.

    The door was designed to resist powerful source beasts. There were traps inside the door, so it was much easier to open it from the inside. It would take ten times more strength to open it from the outside.

    And now that the door was blocked by Lugh, it was impossible for them to open it.

    Now, Duo Hong looked at his subordinates and expressed his disappointment. They couldn¡¯t even do such a small thing well. What was the point of having them? Come to the n to waste rice?

    Seeing how useless his subordinates were, Duo Hong felt very angry. At this moment, the level 25 source beast master beside Duo Hong also felt that something was wrong.

    He walked to the level 23 person¡¯s side and asked him to leave. Then, he began to push the door open. When he used all his strength, the door could finally be pushed open.

    But this level 25 person pushed it a little and realized that he couldn¡¯t push it open again. This made the level 25 person feel that something was wrong. It was as if something was blocking the door.

    The level 25 source beast master called over another source beast master. The two of them exerted their strength together and realized that even if there were two of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to push the door open.

    Right now, the two of them were certain that something was blocking the back of the door. This was the reason why the door couldn¡¯t be opened from the outside.

    When Duo Hong heard this result, he was furious.

    It was not that the treasure in his heart had been taken away by Lugh, but he was afraid that Lugh would escape. When that time came, it would be very difficult to find Lugh.

    Right now, time was the most important thing. Right now, Duo Hong was determined to kill Lugh. No matter what method he used, he had to kill Lugh.

    Since one or two people could not push the door open, then he would let everyone attack together. In any case, there were 15 source beast masters here. With so many source beast masters, Duo Hong did not believe that he could not open the door.

    After everyone heard Duo Hong¡¯s order, they all went to push the door open. Everyone came to the front of the door, and then they used all their strength to open the door. However, what disappointed Duo Hong was that even with so many people.., They were still unable to open the door.

    When he saw this result, Duo Hong felt that he was going to die from anger. If he couldn¡¯t capture Lugh and torture him properly, how would he be able to be the leader in front of hispanions?

    In order to open the gate, Duo Hong was trying to think of a way.

    Someone suggested that since they could not enter from here, they should look from other ces. Then, a few people left Duo Hong and started to look around for other entrances. However, they gave up after looking for a while.

    They found that after they left the location of the gate, they could not enter other parts of the fortress.

    #

 Chapter 567: The Sturdy Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Sturdy Fortress</h4>

    At this moment, someone voiced out his thoughts. That was, the sturdy fortress also had a weakness. That was, the fortress needed a sewage system. A normal sewage system, with a source beast¡¯s huge body, would not be able to enter.

    However, a human¡¯s body was small. A person would be able to enter a normal sewage system . This person voiced out his thoughts to Duo Hong.

    Initially, this person thought that he would receive Duo Hong¡¯s praise, but he did not expect Duo Hong to p him.

    After Duo Hong pped him, he kicked him a few more times.

    Then, Duo Hong roared at him and said, ¡°What is my identity? If you let me climb the excrement pit, if this matter is known by my father, it is very likely that my father will beat me to death. This is an insult to the family.¡±

    Even if Duo Hong was anxious, he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb up the excrement pit.

    At this moment, Duo Hong thought of an idea. If he couldn¡¯t open the door, he would use attribute attacks to st open the door.

    When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates heard this, they immediately rejected this idea. It was very simple. If he blew up the door, it would create a huge noise and attract the attention of the nearby source beasts. Thus, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates rejected Duo Hong¡¯s idea.

    However, Duo Hong couldn¡¯t care less now. Right now, the most important thing was to capture Lugh. As for attracting the source beasts nearby, Duo Hong didn¡¯t care about that. In Duo Hong¡¯s eyes, he had so many subordinates. Even if source beasts came, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    Duo Hong used a toughmand to order his subordinates to use their attributes to attack the main gate. When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates heard this, they could only do it.

    A few source beast masters who used fire attributes to attack had stepped forward. If they wanted to create enough explosions, the fire attribute was the most suitable.

    These source beast masters had condensed their ultimate moves. In order to increase their strength, they had to attack the gate together.

    After they condensed for a few seconds, they began to attack. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t grasp the timing well this time, causing their strength to be scattered when they attacked.

    The intense explosion immediately attracted the attention of all the source beasts near the fortress. Lugh, who was inside the fortress, also noticed the situation, but he did not panic at all.

    Lugh began to see the thickness of the gate. It was a steel gate with a thickness of one meter. It required a fire attribute attack of at least level 30. Of course, if there was no level 30 source beast master.

    Using a level 20 source beast master and having them use fire attribute attacks and continuously using their attribute strength to roast the door would also be possible.

    Although the door was very thick, its material was not very good. If the fire attribute was used continuously to attack, it could be roasted. However, that would require a lot of time. However, Lugh would have left long ago.

    Moreover, if Duo Hong chose to use explosion damage to attack the door, he would not be able to use the fire element continuously. This was because the explosion just now had attracted the attention of arge number of source beasts. Right now, they were running towards Duo Hong¡¯s direction.

    The source beasts around this fortress were all undead. When they saw Duo Hong and the other living humans, they would attack with all their might. Lugh even felt that they would die under the hands of these source beasts.

    Because there was no ce for them to hide nearby, the only ce was the fortress in front of them. However, the gate of the fortress had been blocked by Lugh, so they could not enter.

    If they wanted to enter, they would have to climb into the sewage pit of the fortress. However, with Duo Hong¡¯s arrogant personality, Lugh did not know if Duo Hong would do it.

    In fact, Lugh knew that they could enter from the sewage outlet of the fortress. However, Lugh did not block the entrance because he wanted to see if the disciples of the big families would lower their arrogance?

    At this moment, Duo Hong was very regretful. Now, he saw arge number of Death Bats, Skeleton Warriors, and Death Knightsing in front of them.

    At this moment, arge number of Death Bats, Skeleton Warriors, and Death Knights looked at Duo Hong and the others greedily. They did not know how many years it had been since there had been a living person here.

    Ever since the fortress was breached by them, they had devoured all the humans inside. They had never seen a living person. Now that Duo Hong and the others had appeared, they were very excited.

    Now that they could devour humans again, arge number of Death Bats, Skeleton Warriors, and Death Knights rushed towards duo Hong and the others.

    The Death Bats, Skeleton Warriors, and Death Knights did not follow any rules. When they rushed in front of Duo Hong, they directly bit down with their mouths.

    The undead did not follow any rules. Whoever ate humans would own them.

    When Duo Hong saw so many Death Bats, Skeleton Warriors, and Death Knights, he was extremely regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have listened to his subordinates¡¯ suggestions.

    However, Duo Hong and the others still had some hope of surviving. Although there were many Death Bats, Skeleton Warriors, and Death Knights, Duo Hong and the others were not weak either. Duo Hong and the others still had hope of surviving.

    Duo Hong and his subordinates fought together with the undead.

    Initially, Duo Hong could still hold on, but there were simply too many of them. Duo Hong did not even have time to rest after killing one of them, the next source beast came.

    This endless battle made Duo Hong despair. Just as he didn¡¯t know what to do, he remembered what his subordinates had told him earlier,

    It was to enter through the sewage entrance. At this moment, Duo Hong suddenly had hope. Duo Hong immediately got everyone to move towards the sewage entrance. Everyone had hope again. Then, they erupted with even more power.

    That was how humans were. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would go all out. This was the hope. Everyone did not want to die. They fought and kicked as they arrived at the sewer.

    Seeing the foul-smelling sewer, Duo Hong immediately climbed in. Then, he used his arm to grab the rock on top and continued climbing upwards.

    When Duo Hong and his men reached the top, they officially entered the fortress. However, after the battle just now, there were only eight people left between Duo Hong and his men. The rest of them had all died just now.

    When Duo Hong climbed out, he began to vomit on the ground. Actually, this sewage outlet was no longer smelly because no one had been here for a long time. However, when Duo Hong was at home, not to mention the sewage outlet.., He had never even crawled on the muddy ground.

    #

 Chapter 568: Duo Hongâ€™s Obsession With Cleanliness

    <h4>Chapter 568: Duo Hong¡¯s Obsession With Cleanliness</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Duo Hong was a little obsessed with cleanliness, so he felt extremely disgusted.

    Right now, Duo Hong wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for Lugh. Instead, he immediately took out a clean set of clothes from his space.

    Then, he had his subordinates use the water attribute to wash the things on his body. Even if there wasn¡¯t any smell on Duo Hong¡¯s body, Duo Hong wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates also quickly changed their clothes. Although they weren¡¯t mysophobic, they didn¡¯t feel good about it.

    At this moment, Lugh had already reached the depths of the fortress. Now, Lugh had arrived at the underground location of the fortress.

    Because the Sword of Light was underground, when Lugh arrived at the entrance to the underground, he saw arge number of Skeleton Warriors guarding the entrance to prevent anyone from entering.

    When Lugh saw this, he immediately took out his bone de and started fighting. The entrance to the underground was very small, only allowing two people to pass through at the same time. Now, therge number of Skeleton Warriors in front of Lugh blocked his advance.

    Lugh picked up the weapon in his hand and sent a sh towards the Skeleton Warriors. Because of Lugh, the Skeleton Warriors were starting to get excited.

    They were only level 20 now, butst year, they were underground, so they had the earth attribute power, which increased their defense. When they were outside, Lugh could chop a level 20 Skeleton Warrior into pieces with a wave, but now, he couldn¡¯t.

    Lugh needed two shes, and Lugh didn¡¯t n to use the Beheading Wave anymore. The power of the Beheading Wave wasn¡¯t enough, so he could only use a close-up method.

    Lugh came in front of the first Skeleton Warrior. Because the space was small, Lugh only needed to face one Skeleton Warrior. The other Skeleton Warriors could only watch from behind. There was no way the space was small to begin with, their bodies wererger. If they were moving, it would be fine.

    However, if they were used in battle, their attacks might hit their own kind. However, there was no other way.

    Therefore, they could only fight with Lugh one by one. Lugh came in front of the first Skeleton Warrior, and aimed at the shoulder of the Skeleton Warrior. Lugh was unable to kill the Skeleton Warrior with a single sh. Then, he would chop off their limbs, and Lugh would be able to kill all of them with a single sh to the core.

    Lugh shed at the shoulder of the Skeleton Warrior. When the Skeleton Warrior saw Lugh approaching it, it raised its weapon and attacked Lugh. Lugh shed at the shoulder of the Skeleton Warrior and found that... The shoulder of the Skeleton Warrior was actually strengthened.

    Because the Skeleton Warrior was covered in bones, their limbs were very fragile. At the very least,pared to other source beasts, the limbs of the Skeleton Warrior were very easy to be destroyed.

    However, the Skeleton Warriors had the ability to self-recover. Even if they were cut off, they could recover.

    Not to mention having their limbs cut off, even if their heads were cut off, the Skeleton Warriors could still grow back. The Skeleton Warriors looked like humans, but after dying once, their limbs were no longer their weakness.

    Their only weakness was the core of their chests.

    There were a lot of bones growing there, which was the hardest part of the Skeleton Warriors. Even Lugh could not cut open the chest of the Skeleton Warriors.

    Therefore, Lugh wanted to destroy the limbs of the Skeleton Warriors and then cut open the chest of the Skeleton Warriors. Only in this way could he kill the Skeleton Warriors.

    In fact, when they were outside, the Skeleton Warriors outside did not have as strong a defense as the Skeleton Warriors in front of Lugh. If they were ordinary Skeleton Warriors, Lugh could cut open the chest with one sh. Then, he would kill them with one sh.

    Now that the Skeleton Warriors in front of Lugh had strengthened their defense, Lugh could only use certain techniques to attack the Skeleton Warriors. There was no way Lugh could kill the Skeleton Warriors with one sh with his current strength.

    Lugh stood on the spot and looked at the Skeleton Warriors. Now, Lugh ain found that there was an additional bone growing on the shoulder of the Skeleton Warriors. That bone protected the weakest limbs of the Skeleton Warriors.

    Now that these Skeleton Warriors had been strengthened, Lugh had to use some brains.

    Since he could not use the sh, Lugh nned to pierce through the limbs of the Skeleton Warrior and then chop off the limbs.

    Thinking of this, Lugh immediately used his sword aura to attach to his bone knife andunched an attack. Just as Lugh was about to attack the Skeleton Warrior, the Skeleton Warrior raised the weapon in its hand high up.

    Lugh realized that if he attacked the Skeleton Warrior in front of him, he would be attacked by the Skeleton Warrior in front of him. It was not a big deal for Lugh to be attacked by the Skeleton Warrior. Lugh¡¯s defense must be very strong, these Skeleton Warriors were unable to break through Lugh¡¯s defense.

    However, Lugh did not want to be attacked by these Skeleton Warriors. It could not be helped. It seemed that it was quite embarrassing for Lugh to be attacked by Skeleton Warriors with low IQ.

    Lugh saw the opportunity this time and ran to the front of the Skeleton Warrior. The Skeleton Warrior attacked Lugh with the weapon in its hand. The timing of the Skeleton Warrior was very good. It was just enough to attack Lugh.

    However, Lugh was definitely human. Lugh had noticed the difference in the Skeleton Warrior just now. Therefore, when he approached the Skeleton Warrior, Lugh did not use his full strength to approach the Skeleton Warrior. Instead, he left some strength behind.

    Lugh came to the range of the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s attack. The Skeleton Warrior smashed the bone hammer in its hand down. Then, Lugh dodged to the side.

    Lugh dodged the attack just like that. At this moment, Lugh arrived in front of the Skeleton Warrior. Now that the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s weapon was not on the ground, it would take some time to pick it up and attack Lugh.

    However, Lugh would not give the Skeleton Warrior this opportunity. The bone knife in Lugh¡¯s hand had already arrived. In front of the Skeleton Warrior, the Skeleton Warrior could only give up its weapon to dodge Lugh. However, even if it did so, it would be useless.

    Lugh was much faster than it. Even if it wanted to dodge, it would not have the chance. Lugh¡¯s bone de had already arrived at the shoulder of the Skeleton Warrior. Lugh then pierced through the defense of the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s shoulder.. Lugh shed downwards and the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s shoulder was chopped off by Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 569: The Skeleton Warrior Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 569: The Skeleton Warrior Appeared</h4>

    Now, one of the arms of the Skeleton Warrior in front of Lugh had been chopped off by Lugh, along with its weapon. It could not be helped that even the weapon used by the Skeleton Warrior was its right arm, now that its weapon was gone, the Skeleton Warrior was no longer in any danger even if it was a tiger that had lost its teeth.

    However, even if the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s arms were still there, Lugh would not be injured. Now, Lugh could face the Skeleton Warrior more easily.

    Lugh began to cut off the other arm. Now, both of the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s arms were cut off by Lugh.

    However, Lugh could not rx now. Although these arms were cut off by Lugh, the Skeleton Warrior was an undead source beast, so these arms could be recovered.

    Therefore, Lugh wanted to cut off the core of the Skeleton Warriors as soon as possible.

    Because the Skeleton Warrior did not have arms, it was much easier for Lugh to cut off the legs of the Skeleton Warrior.

    Lugh cut off the legs of the Skeleton Warrior because the Skeleton Warriors were not slow. The Skeleton Warrior also knew the danger. Since their arms were gone, the Skeleton Warrior definitely knew to run.

    Therefore, Lugh wanted to cut off the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s thigh and then cut off the core of the Skeleton Warrior.

    Lugh used two more shes to cut off the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s thigh. Now, the Skeleton Warrior could only lie on the ground. Lugh used his feet to step on the Skeleton Warrior.

    This could prevent the Skeleton Warrior from moving. Lugh attached the sword aura to the bone knife and then used all his strength to attack the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s chest.

    When Lugh used the bone de in his hand to cut the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s body, Lugh realized that he was unable to cut the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s chest in one strike. This made Lugh very surprised. It was because just now... Lugh used all his strength to attack.

    However, he was still unable to cut the skeleton warrior¡¯s chest in one strike. This made Lugh very surprised.

    However, after Lugh was surprised for a while, he shed out a second time. This time, the shnded on the original wound. Lugh followed the wound and cut open the chest of the Skeleton Warrior. This time, the defense of the Skeleton Warrior was not very good in front of Lugh¡¯s attack, it was not very useful.

    After Lugh killed this Skeleton Warrior, he quickly began to deal with the next one.

    There were still arge number of Skeleton Warriors in front of Lugh, and Lugh needed to deal with them. With so many Skeleton Warriors, even if Lugh killed them, it would take some time.

    Lugh repeatedly killed the Skeleton Warriors. First, he cut off the limbs of the Skeleton Warrior, then he stepped on the Skeleton Warrior. After stepping on the Skeleton Warrior, Lugh could use his best state to attack the Skeleton Warrior. This way, he could destroy the defense in the Skeleton Warriors¡¯ chests. This way, the core of the Skeleton Warrior would be exposed in front of Lugh.

    Lugh realized that not every Skeleton Warrior had such strong defense. Some Skeleton Warriors had the same defense as the ordinary Skeleton Warriors outside. They could be killed by Lugh with one sh. Then, Lugh would not have to cut off their limbs first, with the attack method of stepping on the ground, Lugh could kill the Skeleton Warrior with a single sh.

    Lugh used a total of 10 minutes. A Skeleton Warrior took about half a minute on average. When Lugh killed thest Skeleton Warrior, he finally came to the front of a small door. Although this small door required a certain amount of strength, Lugh easily opened the small door.

    Lugh entered the world of fire. Lugh was standing on a stone tform, and beneath his feet was flowing magma.

    The sound of magma flowing made Lugh ufortable. The location of the magma was 100 meters away from Lugh.

    If Big Mouth wasn¡¯t a creature of the demon world, the poisonous gas under Lugh¡¯s feet would have killed him. Now, the environment was filled with poisonous gas. Besides the high temperature, there were also arge number of source beasts living underground.

    Lugh didn¡¯t know why there were so many source beasts here. Right now, in front of Lugh, arge number of Fire Bats were flying in the air.

    In the magma, Lugh could see some source beasts. Lugh didn¡¯t know how strong the source beasts below were, but being able to live in the magma showed how powerful these source beasts were.

    Lugh kept observing underground. Finally, Lugh found the Sword of Light opposite him. The Sword of Light was ced on a weapon rack. Other than the Sword of Light, there were other things.

    Lugh guessed that it was another treasure. There were three chains in front of Lugh and these three chains were the only way to the Sword of Light.

    However, Lugh found that there were many Fire Bats on the chains. It seemed that they used these chains as a ce to rest. If Lugh used the chains to go to the opposite side, he would definitely be discovered by arge number of Fire Bats.

    The Fire Bats were not undead source beasts. They had no interest in human blood. However, the Fire Bats were creatures with a strong sense of territory.

    If Lugh were to get close to them, he would definitely be mercilessly attacked by them. If they were onnd, Lugh would naturally not be afraid of these Fire Bats. However, they were now in the bottom of the world.

    This was the territory of the Fire Bats. Lugh was not familiar with this ce at all. However, these Fire Bats had been born here since they were young. Lugh might be suppressed by these Fire Bats.

    Lugh stood on the spot and thought of a way to use it. He came to the opposite side and obtained the Sword of Light. Lugh kept observing and discovered that in this underground world, there was no Fire Bats at the top of the rockyer.

    Lugh could go to the other side from the top.

    As for the iron chain, Lugh gave it up. Not to mention therge number of Fire Bats on the iron chain, the temperature of a few hundred degrees on the iron chain was enough for Lugh to endure.

    In fact, a few hundred degrees of high temperature was something Lugh could endure for a short period of time. However, if he walked on the iron chain, it meant that he had to pass through the territory of the Fire Bats. At that time, Lugh would fight with the Fire Bats.

    If Lugh stayed on the chain for a long time, it would be difficult for him to hold on. It was fine for a short period of time, but if it was prolonged, Lugh would be roasted by the temperature of the chain.

    If Lugh could not pass through the chain quickly, he would be suppressed by them. At that time, Lugh would be in great danger.

    Therefore, Lugh could not choose a path on the chain.

    Lugh came to the edge of the tform. Lugh¡¯s wings could not be used now.

    Perhaps those who could fly hated those who could fly. If Lugh dared to use his flying ability to approach the other side, he would immediately be attacked by the Fire Bats.

    Moreover, if Lugh flew, he would shake the surrounding air. This would make Lugh very obvious. The Fire Bats used the vibrations of the surrounding air to detect the enemy.

    #

 Chapter 570: Firecracker Spider

    <h4>Chapter 570: Firecracker Spider</h4>

    Therefore, Lugh could not use his flying ability. He could only use his crawling ability.

    Lugh used all his strength to jump to the top of the rockyer. Then, Lugh attached his sword aura to his hand.

    Just like that, the rock that was originally very solid was pierced through by Lugh¡¯s sword aura. Lugh¡¯s hands were as solid as iron ws. Lugh used his own hands to grab the rock and slowly climbed to the opposite position.

    Lugh¡¯s entire body was now stuck to the top rock, so he could reduce the transmission of his voice.

    Also, the Fire Bats could locate their prey through their own sound waves. If Lugh chose to pay a fee to enter, he would be discovered immediately, and all the Fire Bats would also discover him.

    Now that Lugh¡¯s body was stuck to the top rock, it was not easy to discover. At the same time, Lugh¡¯s body was also not easy to be discovered by sound waves.

    Lugh used his own arm to grab into the rock. Because of the sword aura, when Lugh inserted his hand into the rock, there was almost no sound. Thus, Lugh was able to climb to half of the distance safely.

    Just as Lugh continued to climb forward, Lugh noticed that there were some holes in front of him. These holes were only 20 centimeters wide and very small.

    Lugh knew the habits of the Fire Bats. They would not dig holes. If they lived in a hole, they would be blind because sound waves could be transmitted in the hole. At that time, the Fire Bats would be confused by their own sound waves.

    If the Fire Bats lived in a hole, it was like a person living in a ce where there were mirrors around them. They did not even have a sense of direction. Therefore, Lugh judged that this was not the Fire Bat¡¯s hole. If it was not the Fire Bat¡¯s hole, then what was it?

    One had to know that in this ce, besides the high temperature, there was also arge amount of poisonous gas and other things.

    At this time, life was very ufortable. Lugh couldn¡¯t understand it now.

    If Lugh couldn¡¯t understand it, then he didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Lugh continued to crawl forward.

    Just as Lugh passed by the entrance of a cave, he felt a sounding from the cave he passed by. Then, Lugh stopped moving forward and turned around to see a spider.

    When Lugh saw the spider, his expression changed. It was not that the spider was strong, but its ability surprised Lugh.

    This spider was actually only a level 1 source beast. If Lugh wanted to, he could kill it with a p. However, Lugh did not dare to do so now because this spider was called the Firecracker Spider.

    Normally, this spider wouldn¡¯t harm people. They liked to eat some fire attribute source energy. This type of source beast had almost no offensive ability. However, when they were nervous, they would release all the fire attribute energy in their bodies. It would form an explosion.

    Normally, even if 10,000 Firecracker Spiders exploded beside Lugh, Lugh wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    The Firecracker Spider¡¯s explosion might be too weak, but even though it was weak, it was loud.

    If the Firecracker Spider exploded now, it would definitely attract the attention of the Fire Bats below. Originally, most of the Fire Bats were resting.

    If the Firecracker Spider self-detonated now, all of Lugh¡¯s previous efforts would be in vain.

    Lugh wanted to kill the Firecracker Spider in front of him, but he was afraid that the Firecracker Spider would explode again when Lugh did not kill it.

    Just as Lugh was hesitating, the Firecracker Spider also noticed Lugh. The Firecracker Spider¡¯s sensing ability was not very good, but Lugh was very close to it, so it immediately noticed Lugh.

    The Firecracker Spider, which had never seen other creatures, was now a little curious about Lugh. It climbed out of its hole and crawled towards Lugh to see what Lugh was.

    Lugh saw the Firecracker Spider crawling towards him. Lugh was happy. As long as the Firecracker Spider got close to Lugh, Lugh would have the ability to kill the Firecracker Spider before it exploded.

    When it got close to Lugh and was one meter away from Lugh, Lugh directly attacked and killed the Firecracker Spider. After the Firecracker Spider died, Lugh heaved a sigh of relief. The crisis was finally over.

    Just as Lugh was about to continue moving forward, Lugh stopped. Now, several Firecracker Spiders appeared in front of Lugh. They were all very curious about Lugh. Originally, they wanted to get close to Lugh. However, they felt that theirrade had been killed by Lugh. This made the Firecracker Spiders nervous.

    When they were nervous, they wanted to use the explosion to dispel their fear. Seeing that the Firecracker Spiders were starting to emit red light, Lugh immediately knew that they were about to explode.

    Lugh would not give them this opportunity. He immediately rushed over and killed the Firecracker Spiders. However, Lugh was not on the ground, but on a rock. Currently, Lugh¡¯s movement method was to crawl with his hands.

    Therefore, Lugh¡¯s speed was very slow. After Lugh killed a few Firecracker Spiders, there were still a few that escaped. Then, they made a very loud explosion sound.

    The explosion did not matter, but the Fire Bats under Lugh¡¯s feet immediately woke up from their slumber. Then, they left the position of the chains and flew in the air.

    Lugh knew that he was in big trouble now. He wanted to immediately go to the opposite side and take away the Sword of Light. However, just as Lugh was about to rush over, the Fire Bats under Lugh still discovered Lugh.

    As soon as they discovered Lugh¡¯s direction, they immediately notified their otherpanions. Then, arge number of Fire Bats began to attack Lugh.

    Because the defense of the Fire Bats was rtively low, they usually would not casually approach their prey to prevent themselves from being hurt by their prey. Therefore, they immediately used their elemental attacks to deal with Lugh.

    The Fire Bats were not strong in meleebat, but their elemental attack power was very good.

    One of the Fire Bats¡¯ wings was ten meters long, and the fireballs that they sessfully condensed were more than two meters in size.

    Dozens of fireballs flew towards Lugh. When Lugh saw them, he did not dare to stay where he was and immediately used his fastest speed to escape from the original ce.

    Just as Lugh dodged the attack, the huge wave created by the explosion behind him almost sent him flying. Lugh was like a mouse that was constantly running away.

    The abilities of the Fire Bats were still very strong. Although one fireball could not injure Lugh, when there were too many attacks, Lugh would not be able to withstand it.

    #

 Chapter 571: Fireballs

    <h4>Chapter 571: Fireballs</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Furthermore, once he was hit by a fireball, the rest of the fireballs would explode onto Lugh. At that time, Lugh would bepletely baptized by these fireballs. At that time, Lugh would be very likely to be injured.

    Therefore, Lugh could only continue to run away and observe these Fire Bats to see if they had any weaknesses.

    The Fire Bats had now be a moving cannon. They could just focus their attributes on attacking Lugh.

    Lugh could not move easily and could not get close to them quickly. Furthermore, there were dozens of Fire Bats. Now, they were using intersecting fire to attack Lugh with fireballs.

    Moreover, the space in Lugh¡¯s current ce was not very big, which caused Lugh to not have much space to move even if he wanted to run.

    When these factors werebined, Lugh was at a disadvantage now. However, when Lugh was fleeing in a sorry state, he also discovered something, which was that the hovering ability of these Fire Bats was very strong.

    These Fire Bats were frozen in ce as if they were frozen. Even if they had to adjust their position and direction to attack Lugh, they could still do it without moving.

    This situation made Lugh feel very strange. This was because Lugh knew that even if they were the same species as the Fire Bats, the Death Bats would not be able to hover so well when they were moving. This was because there was no need. The sky outside was so big... The Death Bats could move as they wished.

    Moreover, it was not easy to be hit when they moved violently. Moreover, Lugh discovered that the wings of the Fire Bats were pping very slowly. It seemed that they only needed to fight against their own weight.

    The wings of the Death Bats outside were moving at a very high speed. The wings of the Death Bats were pping very fast and big.

    Lugh now thought that if these Fire Bats were in this situation, it should be a problem of the environment.

    The Death Bats outside were moving under the sky, so they could move freely without worrying about touching anything.

    However, the environment of the Fire Bats was a huge cave. How could the cavepare to the sky?

    If these Fire Bats moved like the Death Bats outside, they would easily hit the rocks.

    Therefore, Lugh guessed that these Fire Bats had a strong ability to hover. However, their speed was very slow because they could adapt to the underground environment very well.

    If that was the case, Lugh did not need to be in a hurry to dodge these fireballs. If these Fire Bats moved slowly, Lugh was confident that he could easily get close to them. As long as Lugh got close to them, Lugh would be able to kill them easily. The defense of the Fire Bats must be very weak, Lugh could kill a Fire Bat with one sh.

    Thinking of this, Lugh suddenly increased his speed and dodged the impact of the fireballs. Then, Lugh took his hand out of the rock and kicked his thigh on the rock. Lugh used his maximum strength. He jumped towards the nearest Fire Bat like a cannonball.

    If Lugh did not seed this time, Lugh¡¯s situation would be very dangerous. Below Lugh wasva with a temperature of 1,500 degrees. If Lughnded on it, Lugh would immediately be seriously injured, becauseva was a flowing rock. Lugh could not sink to the bottom.

    Even if Lugh was unable to sink to the bottom, Lugh would be severely injured. Lugh¡¯s wings could not withstand the high temperature, so Lugh was currently in extreme danger.

    However, Lugh was not a person who was greedy forfort. If Lugh felt that his method would seed, Lugh would have done it without hesitation. This was what Lugh was doing now.

    Lugh used his fastest speed to jump onto the nearest Fire Bat. Earlier, Lugh had also discovered the weakness of the Fire Bat.

    That was that the Fire Bats used sound waves to locate Lugh. If it was an ordinary beast, using sound waves to position itself would naturally be possible. However, as a source beast¡¯s upgrade... Their strength and speed had greatly exceeded the limits of a beast¡¯s ability.

    Therefore, now that the Fire Bats were using sound waves to locate him, it was not very useful. Just now, these Fire Bats could easily find Lugh¡¯s position because just now, Lugh had used crawling to move. At that time, Lugh¡¯s speed was not even one-tenth of his normal speed. Therefore, they could use sound waves to locate him.

    However, it was not possible now. The speed of sound waves was not fast to begin with. The sound waves shot out from the Fire Bat¡¯s mouth andnded on Lugh¡¯s body. Then, they bounced back. The Fire Bat received the sound waves and its speed became much slower.

    As long as Lugh¡¯s speed exceeded half of the speed of sound, the Fire Bats would not be able to sense Lugh.

    This situation was simr to when they were outside. When one¡¯s speed reached a certain level, they would not be able to see. However, when they were outside, they would be able to see through the light. If they wanted to make it impossible for others to see... They would need at least ten times the speed of sound waves.

    With Lugh¡¯s current speed, if he used all his strength to move, he could exceed half the speed of sound waves. Hence, Lugh¡¯s current speed was so fast that the Fire Bats could not sense him.

    Now, Lugh had be a transparent existence in front of the Fire Bats. Lugh quickly approached the Fire Bats. Now, the fire bats thought that Lugh was still in the same spot, so, it used its fireball to aim at Lugh¡¯s previous position, and then shot it out.

    But just as it shot out its fireball, Lugh had already arrived in front of it. Lugh had used a lot of force just now, and Lugh directly hit the Fire Bat¡¯s body.

    The Fire Bat was originally flying in midair, but it was hit by Lugh and flew down.

    The Fire Bat, who was not very smart, did not know what was going on. However, the rapid fall into theva made the Fire Bat very afraid. Although the Fire Bat¡¯s body was full of mes, it could not withstand theva. Therefore, under the desire to survive, the Fire Bat pped its wings desperately.

    However, Lugh would not give it the chance. Lugh had already taken out his bone knife and stabbed the Fire Bat under his feet.

    The Fire Bat¡¯s brain was directly pierced by Lugh, and then it stopped pping its wings and fell down.

    #

 Chapter 572: A Springboard

    <h4>Chapter 572: A Springboard</h4>

    Lugh pulled out the bone knife in his hand and used the Fire Bat¡¯s body as a springboard. Lugh once again went to the rock above.

    It took Lugh less than two seconds to kill the first Fire Bat.

    Lugh was fast. Now, Lugh had returned to his previous position,

    Lugh hade to this position with great care, just like how it was impossible to drop two cannonballs in one position. When Lugh had left this position, the Fire Bats had gone to other ces to search for Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s current position had been overlooked by them. However, Lugh could not stay here for too long, as he would be discovered by them.

    Lugh had already found the rhythm to kill these Fire Bats, so Lugh had already taken the initiative.

    Just now, because of the sudden death of theirpanion, the remaining Fire Bats had started to be nervous.

    As source beasts, these Fire Bats actually had some intelligence, so they knew that one of theirpanions had died. They were very angry now.

    Now they knew that it was Lugh, because there were only three types of creatures here. One was the Fire Bat, but the Fire Bats were very united, so it couldn¡¯t have been the Fire Bats.

    The other was the Firecracker Spider, but their power was too weak, and they couldn¡¯t be killed.

    So now it could only be Lugh, and all the Fire Bats hated Lugh.

    All the Fire Bats were looking for Lugh, but Lugh was too fast. Their sound waves could not find Lugh effectively.

    Lugh had his eyes on one of the Fire Bats, and with the same technique, he easily killed it.

    Now that the Fire Bats felt that one of theirpanions had died, they knew that Lugh was not easy to deal with.

    Lugh did not care about the thoughts of the Fire Bats. Right now, Lugh needed to kill all of the Fire Bats as soon as possible, and then get the Sword of Light to kill the level 30 Death Bat.

    If he wasted too much time here, Lugh might run into Duo Hong and the others. If Lugh ran into Duo Hong now, he might not be a match for them. Those subordinates of Duo Hong must be true experts.

    Just as Lugh was about to kill all the Fire Bats in one go, the scattered Fire Bats gathered together.

    Then, they began to circle around themselves. When Lugh saw this situation, he could not help but sigh that these Fire Bats had some brains.

    Now that they were in a circle, Lugh would not be able to kill them one by one.

    But even so, Lugh had discovered their weakness. They were too concentrated. Lugh could kill many of the Fire Bats with a single sword aura.

    The Fire Bats that were gathered together began to emit arge number of sound waves. Originally, because they were scattered, the sound waves they emitted could only receive their own sound waves.

    Now that they had arrived at a ce, they could receive the sound waves of the other Fire Bats. This way, the entire ce would be under the control of all the Fire Bats.

    The moment the Fire Bats flew together and released sound waves, they immediately found Lugh¡¯s location. Then, they immediately attacked Lugh. Arge number of fireballs attacked Lugh. When Lugh saw them, he immediately dodged them.

    Then, he charged at the Fire Bats.

    Now, the Fire Bats were too concentrated. Lugh did not even need to adjust his position to kill the other Fire Bats.

    After Lughnded on one of the Fire Bats, hended on its head. Then, Lugh used it as a tform.

    Since Lugh could stand normally, he could now use Beheading Wave.

    Lugh began to gather his strength, but the Fire Bat under his feet wanted to throw Lugh away. However, Lugh¡¯s thigh strength was very strong. The Fire Bat under Lugh¡¯s feet could not throw Lugh away.

    At this time, Lugh had sessfully gathered his strength. Then, a huge sword aura flew towards the other Fire Bats.

    Lugh¡¯s sh was very powerful. After killing one Fire Bat, its power did not decrease as it flew towards another Fire Bat.

    Lugh¡¯s sh killed two Fire Bats. When the other Fire Bats saw it, they immediately used their fireballs to attack Lugh.

    When Lugh saw it, he immediately jumped onto the head of another Fire Bat.

    These Fire Bats were too close. Lugh didn¡¯t even need to use much strength to jump onto the bodies of the other Fire Bats.

    Just as Lugh left the body of the original Fire Bat, it was killed by itspanion¡¯s fireball. Originally, the power of a fireball couldn¡¯t kill it.

    The Fire Bats had arge amount of immunity to fire attributes. However, there were many fireballs that attacked Lugh just now, which caused this Fire Bat to be killed by itspanions.

    Just like that, the Fire Bat became Lugh¡¯s scapegoat.

    After Lugh came to another Fire Bat, he immediately condensed the sword aura on his body and attacked the other Fire Bats. The destructive power of Lugh¡¯s sh was too great on the other Fire Bats.

    Lugh¡¯s casual attack could kill a Fire Bat. The Fire Bat under Lugh¡¯s feet was very irritated. It wanted to drive Lugh off its body, but it did not have much strength and could not drive Lugh off.

    As it continued to work hard, the Fire Bat found that itspanion had started to form fireballs, intending to blow it and Lugh to death.

    The Fire Bat did not want to die now. It shook its body desperately, wanting to throw Lugh off. In the end, it finally seeded in getting Lugh off its body.

    But now, the Fire Bat was horrified to find that arge number of fireballs had appeared in front of it. Then, the Fire Bat let out a miserable cry in the air and was killed by itspanions.

    Lugh then went to another Fire Bat. Lugh did not think that these Fire Bats would be so ruthless and that killing itspanions would be so easy.

    However, Lugh also knew that the Fire Bat¡¯s death was also his reason. Lugh used this method to continuously kill the Fire Bats.

    Lugh used about 10 minutes of practice to kill half of these Fire Bats. The remaining Fire Bats that were still alive did not dare to continue attacking Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 573: Unlucky Duo Hong

    <h4>Chapter 573: Unlucky Duo Hong</h4>

    They realized that when they attacked Lugh, the ones who died were all theirpanions.

    Now that all the Fire Bats had flown away from Lugh¡¯s position, Lugh saw that all the Fire Bats had flown away, so there was no need for Lugh to kill them anymore. Lugh¡¯s task was to get the Sword of Light on the other side.

    If these Fire Bats did note to provoke Lugh, he would not have killed them.

    Lugh could now go up to the iron chain. There were no more Fire Bats on the iron chain. Lugh used a few seconds to arrive at the Sword of Light.

    The Sword of Light was a weapon of the Church of Light. Because it had a very strong killing ability against undead source beasts, it was very useful in a ce like Skull Mountain where there were arge number of undead creatures.

    The Sword of Light was surrounded by three angel statues.

    Three angel statues and one angel statue were holding the Sword of Light with their arms. If Lugh were to take the Sword of Light away by force, it would be useless.

    The Sword of light would lose its function. The Sword of Light had to be infused with the power of light in order to be a weapon that could counter undead source beasts.

    The angel statue in the middle hugged the Sword of Light, and the two angels spread their arms as if they were weing something.

    Lugh knew that the power of light was in these two angel statues, but to obtain the power of light inside, he needed a spell.

    Fortunately, Lugh knew the spell through the treasure map. Lugh stood in front of the Sword of Light and began to chant the spell. Just as Lugh was chanting the spell, two light spots flew out from the two angel statues and flew in the air for a while before entering the Sword of Light.

    When the two light spots entered the Sword of Light, the originally dim Sword of Light immediately emitted colors.

    A wave of light power surged on it. Lugh could feel the power on it. Now, Lugh was confident that he could kill the level 30 death bat.

    When the light energy was fully injected into the Sword of Light, the angel statue that was holding the Sword of Light also let go of its arm.

    Lugh walked to the front and picked up the Sword of Light. When Lugh picked up the Sword of Light, Lugh felt veryfortable. The originally hot environment was now cool to Lugh.

    Lugh knew that the Sword of Light was protecting him, preventing Lugh from getting hurt.

    After Lugh picked up the Sword of Light, he looked at the other treasures. Although the Sword of Light was the most important treasure, no one felt that they had enough treasures. Lugh would not let go of any opportunity to get treasures.

    Lugh opened the treasure chest beside the Sword of Light. Lugh saw a stone inside. After seeing it, Lugh knew that it was an evolution stone, but it was of the earth attribute. Lugh had no use for it, but it could be used to sell for money. Lugh guessed that the price of this evolution stone was around 10 million gold coins.

    Lugh did not expect that on the second floor, a treasure would beparable to the best treasure on the first floor.

    Lugh also saw that there were some pills inside. The value of these pills was not low.

    After Lugh received these things, he was very happy that he would definitely get these things to sell for money. Although Lugh was not short of money now, Lugh liked it.

    After Lugh obtained these treasures, he left the underground world. After Lugh left, the Fire Bats that were hiding elsewhere came out. Now that Lugh had left, they were free.

    These Fire Bats were extremely sad when they saw half of theirrades die. Although they were not humans, they had a certain level of intelligence, so it was normal for them to have feelings.

    After Lugh left the underground world, he set off for the level 30 Death Bat.

    Lugh came to arge door, and there was a seal on the door. Lugh used the Sword of Light in his hand to open it.

    After entering, Lugh was not far from the level 30 Death Bat.

    On the other side, Duo Hong had finally cleaned all the things on his body. Next to him were a few of his subordinates.

    Fortunately, among the people who had escaped, there was a water attribute source beast master who allowed him to wash all the things on his body.

    Initially, everyone had already washed their bodies, but Duo Hong, who was a germaphobe, had to wash his body a few more times. At this moment, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates found arge basin that could be used for bathing in other rooms. This made Duo Hong very happy.

    With thisrge basin, Duo Hong could take a good bath. Duo Hong ordered his men to let him put in the water and then Duo Hong went in to bathe.

    Initially, Duo Hong was almost done bathing, but Duo Hong felt that it was not clean enough to bathe in cold water.

    Duo Hong ordered his men to find firewood to boil water for him, so that Duo Hong could bathe in hot water.

    When Duo Hong¡¯s men heard this, they immediately started to do it. They found arge amount of wood and things to boil water in the fort.

    Duo Hong took another ten minutes to boil the hot water, and then Duo Hong started bathing inside.

    Because it was a hot bath, Duo Hong washed very carefully, so Duo Hong took a very long time. Before Duo Hong finished bathing, Lugh had already taken all the treasures and left for the level 30 Death Bat.

    When Duo Hong finally finished bathing, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates reported that they had found the treasure.

    When Duo Hong heard about the treasure, he immediately perked up and followed his men to the treasure.

    In fact, the ce Duo Hong went to was the underground world that Lugh had just gone to. When Duo Hong arrived at the entrance of the underground world, he immediately discovered arge number of Skeleton Warriors outside.

    The Skeleton Warriors that Lugh had killed were from another entrance. The ce where Duo Hong and his men hade to was another entrance.

    Duo Hong looked at these Skeleton Warriors. How could he let these things block his advance? Duo Hong immediately ordered his men to attack these Skeleton Warriors.

    Duo Hong still had seven men. Although there were fewer people, the ones who survived were all elites. Therefore, Duo Hong¡¯s influence had not decreased by much. At most, it had decreased by a third.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates wanted to attack in front of Duo Hong, but the entrance was too small. They could not use it, so they could only let one person attack. The others could only watch.

    Duo Hong was waiting for his subordinates. Although he hated waiting, and Duo Hong was afraid that Lugh would escape at this time, Duo Hong also knew that if he did not take a shower... Lugh could not escape. If Lugh escaped, it was Duo Hong¡¯s own responsibility.

    So now, Duo Hong could not say anything. He could only ask his men to hurry up.

    #

 Chapter 574: Skeleton Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 574: Skeleton Warriors</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    When Duo Hong finally waited for his subordinates to finish off these Skeleton Warriors, Duo Hong finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Duo Hong and his subordinates finally arrived at the underground world. The moment Duo Hong arrived at the underground world, he immediately saw the treasure on the other side.

    Duo Hong felt extremely hot. Even though he had already fused with his source beast, Duo Hong still felt extremely hot. However, when Duo Hong faced this environment, he only felt hot. Other than that, he felt fine.

    Duo Hong knew that in such an environment, it was easy to be poisoned. However, in order to obtain the treasure on the other side, he endured it.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates nned to let Duo Hong stay where he was and then go get the treasure themselves. However, when Duo Hong heard this, he immediately denied it. The treasure was meant to be opened by himself.

    Duo Hong was the first to arrive at the top of the chain, and then he walked all the way to the other side.

    When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw that Duo Hong had already set off, they could only follow Duo Hong and protect him from behind.

    When Duo Hong arrived at the location of the treasure, Duo Hong realized that the treasure had already been taken away by someone. This made Duo Hong extremely annoyed.

    Just as Duo Hong was observing, Duo Hong discovered a line of words on it. When Duo Hong saw it, he knew that it was left behind by Lugh. Duo Hong did not expect that Lugh had actually arrived here earlier than him, and had even taken away all the treasures inside.

    This made Duo Hong even more disgusted with Lugh. Just as Duo Hong was roaring, the Fire Bats that were originally hiding heard Duo Hong¡¯s voice.

    After hearing Duo Hong¡¯s voice, these Fire Bats became furious. Just now, you had already left, so why did youe back now? Now, these Fire Bats were extremely disgusted with humans.

    The Fire Bats that were originally hiding had alle out. Now, because Duo Hong didn¡¯t obtain any treasures, he could only leave this ce. However, just as Duo Hong walked onto the chain...

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates let out a wave of exmations. When Duo Hong looked into the distance, he saw arge number of Fire Bats. When Duo Hong saw them, he was scared out of his wits.

    One had to know that Duo Hong was currently on top of this chain. He was still quite a distance away from a safe location. If he were to be attacked by these Fire Bats, then they would be in deep trouble.

    When he saw this, Duo Hong immediately ran away. However, his bnce wasn¡¯t very good, causing Duo Hong to be able to slowly walk over. If Duo Hong was too fast, it would be very easy for him to fall.

    Duo Hong¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast, but behind him, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates were waiting. When they saw so many Fire Bats, they were also shocked.

    Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of these Fire Bats. However, now that they were in the same environment, the space beneath their feet was enough for them to stand. The Fire Bats didn¡¯t even need to aim in their direction, they could just use fireballs to attack. There was no way for Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates to dodge. Now, they could only fight these Fire Bats head-on.

    The Fire Bats knew through the sound waves that these things were humans. Now, the Fire Bats were very angry. More than half of theirrades had just been killed, and now there was another person. Did they really think that they were easy to bully?

    When the Fire Bats saw these people, they immediately condensed fire attribute energy. Then, they shot out fireballs, and dozens of fireballs smashed towards Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates. When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw this, their faces turned green.

    These Fire Bats were a little far away from them. If they wanted to attack the Fire Bats, it would be very difficult.

    This was because the Fire Bats were flying in the air, and it was already difficult to fight them. In addition, the Fire Bats were the first to attack, so they didn¡¯t have the time to gather enough elemental energy to attack the Fire Bats. Now, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates could only defend.

    Defending was also very difficult. Just the dozens of 2-meterrge fireballs, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates did not have the confidence to block them.

    However, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates could only choose to block them head-on. They had no choice but to face them head-on since they did not have enough space.

    The few of them had used their strongest defensive skills. Now, theirbined strength hoped to be able to block the fireballs.

    Boom!

    A violent explosion sounded. Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates gritted their teeth and used all of their strength to resist the fireball. After going through a desperate struggle, they finally managed to block the fireballs.

    Before they could feel happy, the Fire Bats had condensed arge number of fireballs and attacked them.

    When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw this, they could only continue to block it. When they had just finished preparing their defenses, the Fire Bats¡¯ fireballs had already arrived in front of them.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates had used up arge amount of their strength to finally block the Fire Bats¡¯ fireballs. Just as they were about to rx, they heard a sound. It was from where they had been standing. Now, because the stone tform was unable to withstand the explosion of energy, they were about to copse.

    When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw this, they were all scared out of their wits. If they copsed, wouldn¡¯t they fall into theva?

    Thinking of this, they quickly jumped onto the iron chain. Duo Hong, who had been walking carefully on the iron chain, suddenly felt the shaking of the iron chain. Originally, Duo Hong had been walking very slowly. Now that it was shaking, Duo Hong did not want to leave.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates were not slow on the iron chain. In a short while, they had arrived in front of Duo Hong.

    The stone tform that was connected to the iron chain had copsed even faster. There were several people standing on the iron chain now, and they were all in the state of merging with their source beasts. Right now, the weight of these people had already exceeded 10 tons. This made the stone tform that was about to copse copse copse even faster.

    Because of the copse, the iron chain kept shaking, and the amplitude was gettingrger andrger. This made Duo Hong nervously hug the iron chain, not daring to walk anymore.

    The Fire Bats flew to the side. The Fire Bats were already flying in the air, so the shaking of the iron chain had no effect on them.

    Therefore, they could now use fireballs to continue attacking Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates. Right now, two-meter-long fireballs were flying towards Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates. However, because Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates were all on the iron chains, they could dodge the fireballs¡¯ attacks.

    This was good news for Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates. However, one of the fireballs hit the iron chains. The violent explosion caused the iron chains to shake violently. The shaking was now more than ten times greater than before. Duo Hong almost fell from the chain.. Now, Duo Hong¡¯s entire body was hugging the chain.

    #

 Chapter 575: Frightened Duo Hong

    <h4>Chapter 575: Frightened Duo Hong</h4>

    At this moment, Duo Hong was tightly holding onto therge iron chain. He did not dare to move anymore. Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates were also unable to move due to the violent shaking. They could only hold onto the iron chain. However, there were always a few who had the guts... These people understood that a single fireball could make them look so miserable. If it was the attack of several fireballs, then wouldn¡¯t they have been thrown out? It was the correct choice to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates came in front of Duo Hong. Right now, due to the shaking of the iron chain, Duo Hong had stopped moving. Right now, Duo Hong¡¯s body was blocking in front of a few people. However, the few of them didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping.

    They directly passed over Duo Hong¡¯s head. If they had dared to do this under normal circumstances, then they would have been punished by Duo Hong. Duo Hong definitely cared a lot about his reputation.

    However, the situation was different now. Everyone was about to be finished. How could they care about their reputation? Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates stepped on Duo Hong¡¯s body and went over.

    Duo Hong felt very unhappy that his subordinates had stepped on his body. However, Duo Hong didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because he was afraid.

    The tform that originally held the treasure finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. It had copsed. After the tform copsed, the iron chains also began to fall into the magma because they didn¡¯t have anything to hold on to. Duo Hong had originally been climbing on the iron chains. Now that the iron chain had also started to fall, he was so shocked that he hurriedly climbed up with all his might.

    After climbing for dozens of meters, Duo Hong had now reached the top of the iron chain. Now, half of the iron chain was still there, so Duo Hong could only use himself to climb up bit by bit.

    However, the Fire Bats wouldn¡¯t give Duo Hong this opportunity. The fireballs continuously smashed toward Duo Hong¡¯s position, and Duo Hong could feel the situation behind him. Now, he couldn¡¯t look back to see where the fireballs were, or else Duo Hong would waste time. The most important thing now was to quickly climb up.

    Duo Hong could only pray that the Fire Bat¡¯s fireballs would not explode onto his body. Perhaps it was because of Duo Hong¡¯s prayers, the Fire Bat¡¯s fireballs really did not explode onto him. However, just as Duo Hong was about to climb up... A Fire Bat¡¯s fireballs exploded onto Duo Hong¡¯s tail. Right now, Duo Hong felt as though his tail had been roasted. When Duo Hong reached the top, he hurriedly used something to cool down his tail,

    Duo Hong saw that his tail had turned very dark, and this made Duo Hong extremely angry. Duo Hong swore that he would capture Lugh and slowly torture him. Otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of his anger.

    Just as Duo Hong was roaring, Lugh had already reached the top of the fortress. Lugh was now in a huge room. This room seemed to be used for the people in the fortress to rest and entertain themselves.

    The space inside was veryrge and there were many entertainment items. However, there was no one in this ce now. When Lugh entered, Lugh realized that something was wrong. It had been a long time since anyone hade to this ce. However, there was actually not much dust here. This made Lugh feel that this was a very strange ce.

    If there was no one here, why was there not much dust? When Lugh entered other ces, he saw arge amount of dust. Every room had a lot of dust, but there was very little dust here, it could not be said that there was no dust, but there was very little dust.

    If there were Skeleton Warriors here, it would not be able to exin this situation. This was because things like Skeleton Warriors did not have any requirements for the environment. Although they would never tire... However, they would not do anything that had nothing to do with them.

    For example, cleaning. Not to mention that there was arge amount of dust here, even if they put the Skeleton Warriors into the mud, they would not clean themselves. There was no way that the Skeleton Warriors did not have such thoughts in their minds.

    They were all dead, so how could they have any requirements for the environment? As long as there was no light here, they could survive.

    However, the Skeleton Warriors did not have any requirements for the environment. However, the Death Bats had requirements for the environment. As long as it was quiet and there was no foul smell, it would be fine. The Death Bats definitely had noses. They could smell the smell, so they had certain requirements for the smell. However, if there was dust on the ground, they would not care.

    This was because the Death Bats would note to the ground to live until three. Moreover, the Death Bats would send their feces to the ground. However, now that Lugh looked at the ground, it was very clean.

    It did not seem like the Death Bats had moved around. Lugh found that there were arge number of human bones here. Moreover, these bones were put together, and these foremen had preserved them perfectly.

    This made Lugh even more confused. It must be that whether it was the Skeleton Warriors or the Death Bats when they killed people, they would not be able to preserve such aplete set of bones.

    Lugh continued to observe and discovered other things. There was arge amount of spider silk here. These spider silk were veryrge, and there was also arge amount of spider silk on the bones of those people. Originally, Lugh thought that there was arge amount of spider activity here. After that, there was a lot of spider silk. However, after Lugh observed for a while, he realized that this ce was not suitable for spider activity. There were no bugs or anything like that here. It was too clean.

    Ordinary spiders would not be able to survive here. Just as Lugh was puzzled, the top of Lugh¡¯s head suddenly copsed. When Lugh saw its appearance, he realized who it was.

    It was a Death Spider. Moreover, its level was around level 28. The current Death Spider was now ten meters tall and its current appearance was extremely terrifying.

    Lugh now knew whose territory this was. It was the Death Spider in front of him. The Death Spider liked a clean environment, so there was not much dust here. The bones of those people were also by the Death Spider. They were not eaten, they were sucked. So, there were no scars on the bones of those people.

    Lugh now knew what was going on, but Lugh now had to face this Death Spider. Lugh noticed that the Death Spider had already locked onto him, and it was impossible for him to let Lugh go now. If Lugh wanted to go find the Death Bat now... He had to pass through here. If he were to go through another ce, it would be extremely dangerous.

    Now that he was facing the Death Spider, Lugh still had a lot of hope. Lugh had the Sword of Light on him. The Sword of Light had a very strong killing effect on the Death Spider, a source beast of the undead type.

    Moreover, the Death Spider was currently a vanguard-level source beast, while Big Mouth was amander-level source beast.

    The current situation was that Big Mouth had the potential to suppress the Death Spider. The Death Spider had the level suppression on Big Mouth. Big Mouth was currently able to defeat a level 26 source beast. Furthermore, it could also defeat a level 27 source beast afterbining with Lugh. With the buffs from the Sword of Light, Lugh was able to defeat the Death Spider easily.

    #

 Chapter 576: The Drooling Death Spider

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Drooling Death Spider</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After the Death Spider¡¯s eight eyes nced at Lugh, it drooled and charged towards Lugh. It had been a long time since the Death Spider had eaten a human. Now that it smelled the scent of a living person on Lugh, it was extremely hungry. It really wanted to eat Lugh.

    However, the Sword of Light on Lugh¡¯s back made the Death Spider not dare to casually attack him. The Death Spider must have felt the restraining effect of the light sword on it. If it was not for the fact that Lugh had the Sword of Light... The Death Spider would have attacked Lugh long ago. Lugh¡¯s aura was only level 23.

    The Death Spider had eaten countless source beasts of this level.

    The Death Spider was thinking about how to kill Lugh. Lugh did not have the time to wait. Lugh had to kill the Death Spider quickly and then go find the Death Bat.

    Moreover, Lugh could test the power of the Sword of Light on the Death Spider. Lugh took out the Sword of Light and rushed towards the Death Spider. Lugh was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was on the body of the Death Spider, then, he stabbed the Sword of Light in his hand into the Death Spider.

    The Death Spider was one step too slow. By the time it reacted, Lugh had alreadypleted his attack. When it wanted to get Lugh out of its body, the power of the Sword of Light was already making it very ufortable.

    At this moment, the Death Spider felt intense pain because the light attribute power on the Sword of Light had too much of a restraining effect on the Death Spider¡¯s undead power.

    If Lugh¡¯s original power wanted to stab the Sword of Light into the Death Spider, it would require a lot of strength.

    The Death Spider¡¯s defense was definitely very strong. However, the Death Spider¡¯s defense was like a newspaper that broke into pieces when it came into contact with Lugh¡¯s Sword of Light.

    The Death Spider quickly rolled on the ground. It wanted to chase Lugh off its body, but it did not have hands. Lugh was in a ce where it could not touch.

    The spider¡¯s joints could only move forward and backward, which caused its ws to be unable to touch Lugh. Not every living creature had joints that were as flexible as humans.

    In other words, only humans could have high joint flexibility. It was because humans had such high joint flexibility that they had the ability to project. Humans were the only creatures that could put their arms behind their backs. The only other creatures that could do it were mollusks.

    The Death Spider began to roll around, hoping to use its ten-ton weight to press down on Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he immediately jumped off the body of the Death Spider. He would definitely be pressed down by the Death Spider, and Lugh would not feel good either.

    After Lugh took the Sword of Light off the body of the Death Spider, he jumped off the body of the Death Spider.

    When Lugh removed the Sword of Light, the Death Spider felt a piercing pain, and it almost lost its mind.

    The Death Spider came to a ce far away from Lugh. It did not dare to look down on Lugh anymore. It was very afraid of Lugh¡¯s Sword of Light, but it was very vengeful, and it did not want to leave.

    Its intelligence was because it knew that Lugh¡¯s strength depended on the Sword of Light in his hands. Without the Sword of Light, the Death Spider felt that it could kill Lugh, so it did not n to leave now.

    Other than hand-to-handbat, the Death Spider had arge number of other attacking methods. For example, its spider web. Its spider web was as strong as steel. If it was entangled by its spider web, Lugh would be dead for sure.

    Lugh was aware of this situation, so Lugh was very careful with the Death Spider¡¯s spider web to prevent it from touching his body.

    The Death Spider jumped onto the wall and aimed its spider web at Lugh. Then, a few spider webs flew towards Lugh.

    When Lugh saw it, he immediately used his Sword of Light to condense a Beheading Wave, intending to use the Beheading Wave to destroy the spider web.

    When the Death Spider saw that Lugh was nning to use the Beheading Wave to cut its spider web in half, it was overjoyed.

    It had seen swordsmen among humans before, and it had fought with those swordsmen before. The Beheading Wave of those swordsmen was not very useful to its spider web.

    At most, it would be cut in half, but its spider web would continue to fly forward and trap those people. At that time, those swordsmen would be the Death Spider¡¯s food.

    Now that the Death Spider saw that Lugh dared to use Beheading Wave, it was very excited. If Lugh was caught by the spider web, then Lugh would be in danger.

    However, how could Lugh not notice this? After all, Lugh had fought with Rag. Lugh was very clear about spiders.

    The reason why Lugh dared to use Beheading Wave was because the Beheading Wave that Lugh was using was released by the Sword of Light. The powerful essence of the Sword of Light directly burned the spider web of the Death Spider.

    The Death Spider looked at the spider web on the ground and was very puzzled. Why was its spider web burned by Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave? It had just observed that Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave did not have any temperature. It should not have burned its spider web.

    Although the Death Spider had a certain level of intelligence, it still had not reached the level of a human.

    The power of light that Lugh had used earlier must have been stored in the sh and could easily destroy its spider web.

    Now that the Death Spider¡¯s spider web was no longer of any use to Lugh, he had no fear of the Death Spider. The Death Spider only had a few skills, unless some lucky ones obtained some rare talents... Lugh activated some other skills, but he did not believe that his luck was so good that he had encountered it. Even if he did, Lugh would not be afraid.

    Lugh used his fastest speed toe to the side of the Death Spider, then raised the weapon in his hand and attacked the Death Spider.

    The Death Spider saw Lugh continue to attack it, which gave it a fright. It had seen the power of Lugh¡¯s Sword of Light. If Lugh had attacked it a few more times, the Death Spider would not have died, but the pain... Was unbearable for the Death Spider.

    The Death Spider saw Lughing to its side and immediately used its two strongest legs to attack Lugh.. When Lugh saw it, it immediately used the weapon in its hand to block the Death Spider¡¯s attack.

    #

 Chapter 577: Spider Leg

    <h4>Chapter 577: Spider Leg</h4>

    At the same time, after blocking the Death Spider¡¯s attack, Lugh immediately used his Sword of Light to chop off one of the Death Spider¡¯s legs.

    The Death Spider began to roar due to the pain. Now that it had lost one of its legs, its speed had decreased a little. Fortunately, the remaining spider legs could keep it bnced.

    Lugh continued to attack the other spider leg. Now, as long as Lugh cut off the Death Spider¡¯s legs, he would have nothing to fear.

    The Death Spider did not dare to fight with Lugh anymore. The weapon in Lugh¡¯s hands was simply too effective against it.

    Normally, the Death Spider¡¯s spider legs were very strong. However, when they touched Lugh¡¯s Sword of Light, they turned into paper.

    If it was any other source beast, the Sword of Light would not have this kind of power. The Sword of Light was specialized in restraining undead creatures. This could only mean that the Death Spider was unlucky.

    If Lugh did not obtain the sword of light, even if Lugh could defeat the Death Spider, it would still require a lot of strength.

    Now that the Death Spider had retreated behind it, the Death Spider did not dare to let Lugh leave its sight. Otherwise, it would not know where Lugh would attack it. At that time, it would be very difficult for the Death Spider to dodge Lugh¡¯s attack.

    However, the current situation was that even if the Death Spider ran forward, it would not be able to match Lugh¡¯s speed. Now that it was retreating, it would be even more impossible for it to match Lugh. Lugh used his fastest speed to arrive at the other side of the Death Spider. Then, he used his weapon to attack the Death Spider¡¯s leg.

    Very quickly, the Death Spider¡¯s legs were chopped off by Lugh.

    Now, the Death Spider only had six legs left. This required a lot of strength for the Death Spider to maintain its bnce. However, Lugh did not intend to let it off.

    Just as Lugh was about to chop off the Death Spider¡¯s legs in one go, the Death Spider used its spider silk to pull itself to the top of the room, on top of this was a spider nest made of arge amount of spider silk.

    When the Death Spider came to its nest, it used its teeth to bite off its spider silk, and then the Death Spider¡¯s nest fell down.

    Lugh was wondering why the Death Spider threw its nest down. Lugh was very fast, so the spider nest would not have hit Lugh¡¯s head.

    Just as the spider nestnded on the ground for a while, the spider nest began to move randomly. Then, arge number of small Death Spiders came out.

    When Lugh saw it, he immediately knew what the Death Spider was thinking. It was just that it wanted to rely on its own descendants to dy Lugh.

    These Death Spiders that had juste out were all very small, about the size of a washbasin. Although they were small, they had the strength of a level 5 source beast. Ordinary people were not their match.

    These Death Spiders that had juste out had no intelligence. When they had juste out, they could feel the aura of a living person on Lugh¡¯s body. Then, they thought that this was the food that their mother had prepared for them.

    Then, they moved closer to Lugh, wanting to eat Lugh.

    When Lugh saw so many Death Spiders approaching him, he did not say any nonsense. He directly killed arge number of Death Spiders with a few consecutive shes. Just as Lugh killed arge number of Death Spiders... At this moment, the Death Spider quickly ran out. When Lugh saw it, he began to chase after it.

    It was certain that Lugh was not interested in therge number of small Death Spiders. Right now, Lugh only wanted to kill therge Death Spider.

    Because the Death Spider had lost two legs, its movement speed was much slower now. It was very easy for Lugh to catch up to it.

    And the key was that Lugh could fly.

    The Death Spider used its body to knock a big hole in the wall. Then, the Death Spider came to the outside of the wall. The Death Spider ran quickly. It was very familiar with this ce. The Death Spider had hunted here when it was young. Originally, its movement speed in this ce was very fast. However, when Lugh cut off two of its legs, it caused the Death Spider¡¯s bnce to be very bad. Some ces that it could move casually in the past were now difficult to move.

    Just as the Death Spider came out, Lugh had already flown out from the original supplies. When Lugh saw the escaping Death Spider, Lugh immediately flew towards it.

    Lugh was very good at flying. The Death Spider¡¯s speed was not Lugh¡¯s match. Now that it had lost two legs, its speed was even less of an opponent for Lugh.

    Lugh flew for a few seconds and arrived next to the Death Spider. Then, Lugh used the Sword of Light in his hand to chop off all the legs on one side of the Death Spider.

    The Death Spider, which was originally moving, suddenly had one of its legs cut off by Lugh. The Death Spider immediately lost its ability to bnce and move.

    Arge amount of blood flowed out from the Death Spider¡¯s body. Due to the Sword of Light¡¯s restraining effect on the Death Spider, it was now very difficult for the Death Spider to recover its damage.

    Now that the Death Spider was lying on the ground, Lughnded in front of the Death Spider. When the Death Spider saw Lugh in front of it, it knew that it was about to die, so it used its own teeth to bite Lugh.

    It wanted to bite Lugh to death, but when Lugh saw that the Death Spider wanted to bite him, Lugh dodged to the back. The Death Spider¡¯s bite was empty.

    Lugh saw that the Death Spider was still so fierce, so Lugh sped up and came in front of the Death Spider. With a kick, the Death Spider was sent flying. Although the Death Spider weighed 10 tons, Lugh¡¯s strength was also very strong. He could still send the Death Spider flying.

    The Death Spider was sent flying a few meters away by Lugh. It felt a little ufortable after being kicked in the head by Lugh.

    Lugh slowly walked in front of the Death Spider. Now that Lugh was about to kill the Death Spider, the Death Spider saw Lugh approaching and was a little afraid.

    Every creature must not want to die, and the Death Spider was the same. It had not lived enough yet, so how could it be willing to die?

    Looking at Lugh in front of it, the Death Spider pleaded, hoping that Lugh would let it go.

    Lugh saw the Death Spider pleading, but Lugh did not intend to let the Death Spider go.

    #

 Chapter 578: Death Spider

    <h4>Chapter 578: Death Spider</h4>

    Therge amount of human bones in the Death Spider house was enough to show how many humans the Death Spider had eaten.

    How could Lugh let it go? If Arne let it go, it would continue to harm other humans. Therefore, Arne did not intend to let it go.

    Lugh elerated and jumped in front of the Death Spider. Then, he chopped off the Death Spider¡¯s head with his sword. After the Death Spider was killed by Lugh, its body was still moving due to convulsions. However, it was no longer important to Lugh. Lugh had taken away the core of the Death Spider. Now, he had to deal with the Death Bat.

    Lugh returned to his original house. The small Death Spiders that were originally wandering around the house immediately ran towards Lugh when they saw him return. When Lugh saw this, he immediately killed arge number of Death Spiders.

    If Lugh did not kill these Death Spiders, who knew how many more humans would die? Killing them now could be considered a good thing for Lugh.

    After Lugh dealt with all the Death Spiders, Lugh continued to walk to the top.

    Lugh came to a staircase that went up. He walked up.

    When Lugh was about to reach the top, he could feel the pressure from the Death Bat.

    This was not something that the Death Spider couldpare to. Lugh was a little confused. The potential of the Death Spider and the Death Bat should be the same, but the pressure from the Death Bat was much stronger than the Death Spider.

    Even if the Death Bat was two levels higher than the Death Spider, this was only a gap of two levels.

    But now, the pressure from the Death Bat was clearly stronger than the Death Spider.

    But no matter how much pressure the Death Bat gave Lugh, this Death Bat was dead for sure.

    After obtaining the heart of the Death Bat, Big Mouth could eat it and evolve. When that time came, Big Mouth¡¯s potential would be further increased.

    This was very important to Lugh and Big Mouth.

    Lugh hade to arge door. Now, Lugh just needed to push open the door and he would be able to see the Death Bat.

    Now Lugh could feel the Death Bat. It was right above the fortress, in front of Lugh.

    Lugh pushed open the door. In front of Lugh, he saw the Death Bat. However, what was this Death Bat eating right now?

    Lugh looked over and found that it was a human. It seemed that this Death Bat had just killed them. Now, the Death Bat was eating in big mouthfuls. Lugh could hear the sound of bones breaking.

    After Lugh pushed open the door, the Death Bat stopped eating. Then, it turned back to look at Lugh. Because just now, the Death Bat had its back to Lugh, so it turned back to look at Lugh.

    When the Death Bat saw Lugh, it actuallyughed.

    ¡°Human fresh meat again. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Lugh did not expect the Death Bat to be able to speak humannguage. This was something that he did not expect. How was this possible?

    Lugh cried out in his heart. He looked behind and saw the answer that he needed.

    It turned out that there was a flower behind the Death Bat. That was the thing that the Death Bat had been guarding.

    Otherwise, why would the Death Bat not leave this ce? It was because of the flower behind it.

    ording to the system¡¯s reminder, that flower was something that could allow an undead-type source beast to evolve, so the Death Bat was here.

    The Death Bat had to wait for the flower¡¯s effect to reach its best before eating it to evolve.

    The Death Bat immediately became angry when it saw Lugh looking at its treasure. This thing was the key to its evolution.

    If Lugh dared to make a move on it, the Death Bat would definitely kill him.

    The Death Bat looked at Lugh as if it was looking at a meal. The Death Bat could feel the aura on Lugh¡¯s body. He had already reached level 23. If the Death Bat could eat Lugh, its strength would increase a little.

    Moreover, the Death Bat liked to eat high-level humans because they could give it more energy to evolve.

    Seeing it drool, it really wanted to eat Lugh now.

    Just as the Death Bat was about to attack, Lugh took down the Sword of Light on his back.

    When the Death Bat saw the Sword of Light, its eyes widened. Therge amount of light power on the Sword of Light was very strong. Even if it was 100 meters away from Lugh, the Death Bat could clearly feel it.

    At this moment, the Death Bat felt threatened. It was obvious that Lugh had the power to defeat it. The Sword of Light¡¯s power was too strong. Even a level 30 Death Bat felt extremely ufortable.

    The Death Bat did not want to fight with Lugh anymore. As a Death Bat, it valued its life very much. However, it only valued its own life. If the Death Bat were to take the risk of death to eat a human... The Death Bat was not willing.

    It could only absorb arge amount of undead source energy. That was why it was called the Death Bat. It was not a bat that had really died once.

    The Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Giants had really died once. Because they did not have any biological emotions, they were not afraid of death.

    However, the Death Bat was a living creature. How could it not be afraid of death?

    Therefore, when the Death Bat saw the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand, it immediately did not want to fight. It was too dangerous.

    ¡°Human, if you leave this ce, I can pretend that you have never been here before. Otherwise, you will die.¡±

    The Death Bat used a threatening tone to speak to Lugh. When Lugh heard it, he sneered. Now, Lugh knew that the Death Bat was afraid of the Sword of Light in his hand. However, other than the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand, he was very strong.

    Although Lugh was seven levels lower, it seemed that the difference was a lot. However, even if Lugh could not beat the Death Bat when he attacked, he could still escape. Take Lugh¡¯s defense as an example. Even the Death Bat could not bite Big Mouth¡¯s defense.

    Moreover, Lugh¡¯s flying speed was very fast. Even if he could not outrun the Death Bat, he could still use an extremely agile movement technique to dodge the Death Bat¡¯s pursuit.

    Furthermore, now that Lugh had the Sword of Light, he could not let go of this opportunity. Lugh was here for the heart of the Death Bat. He was here to upgrade Big Mouth. As long as Big Mouth evolved, Big Mouth¡¯s potential would increase by a step. Lugh would be able to obtain even more treasures this time.

    Therefore, it was impossible for Lugh to leave now.

    Lugh looked at the Death Bat and shook his head.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to take your life today. Today, you will die without a doubt. Die, Death Bat!¡±

    After Lugh said that, he pointed the Sword of Light in his hand at the Death Bat. The Death Bat felt Lugh¡¯s provocation and immediately became angry.

    #

 Chapter 579: Power of the Sword of Light

    <h4>Chapter 579: Power of the Sword of Light</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    In the eyes of the Death Bat, a human like you is only level 23. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Sword of Light in his hand was a very strong threat to it, Lugh would have been eaten by the Death Bat in one bite. The Death Bat would not be chatting with Lugh here.

    ¡°Human, you deserve to die. You havepletely angered me. Prepare to die.¡±

    The Death Bat used its hoarse voice to speak to Lugh. After saying that, the death bat looked at Lugh.

    Since the death bat intended to kill Lugh, it would not hide anymore. Moreover, the death bat thought that its victory was greater.

    Lugh had only obtained a Sword of Light. Moreover, if the Sword of Light could not hit him, then the threat of the Sword of Light would be useless against the Death Bat.

    If it did not want to be hit by the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand, then flying in the air was the best way.

    The Death Bat had the ability to fly. It often snatched things from level 35 source beasts. By relying on its ability to fly, the Death Bat had avoided a lot of danger. The Death Bat thought that as long as it flew in the air... The Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand would be useless against it.

    Of course, this was just what the Death Bat thought. Lugh also had the ability to fly and was not inferior to the Death Bat. Lugh opened the wings on his back and flew in the air just like the Death Bat.

    After Lugh opened the wings, he immediately chased after the Death Bat. When the Death Bat saw Lugh chasing after it, it did not expect Lugh to also have the ability to fly.

    Lugh rushed towards the Death Bat at a very fast speed. When the Death Bat saw him, it immediately used its own undead energy to attack Lugh, preventing Lugh from approaching it.

    Due to the Death Bat gathering undead energy, its flying speed had slowed down a little. This was coincidentally discovered by Lugh. Lugh immediately increased his speed to catch up to the Death Bat. When the Death Bat saw Lugh¡¯s speed suddenly increase... Since it did notpletely gather undead energy, it could only use the finished product to attack Lugh.

    A mass of undead energy shot out from the bottom of the Death Bat. This mass of energy was veryrge, about three meters wide. Lugh was already very close to this mass of energy. If Lugh chose to dodge now, then Lugh would be shaken off by the Death Bat... This was not what Lugh wanted to see.

    Thus, Lugh did not intend to dodge this undead energy. However, Lugh would not use his own body to resist this energy. Lugh raised the Sword of Light above his head and began to rotate it. This Sword of Light couldpletely protect Lugh.

    The Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand spun rapidly. At this moment, the undead energy just happened to arrive. In front of Lugh, the undead energy and the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand collided. When the undead energy collided with the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand, the undead energy rapidly melted in front of the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hand like a snowman touching a hot knife.

    The Death Bat looked at the undead energy that it had gathered with great difficulty, but it was countered by Lugh just like that. This made it very surprised.

    One had to know that its undead energy was very powerful. A normal level 20 source beast would die upon touching it. That¡¯s right, even the slightest touch would kill it.

    When the undead energy touched those source beasts, the undead energy would quickly corrode their life essence. Then, within a few minutes, the source beast would age and be devoured by the undead energy before strengthening itself.

    The Death Bat relied on this ability to be the overlord of this area. The strength of the undead energy was above that of normal attributes. However, when the undead energy touched the light energy, it immediately died, it was like a mouse touching a cat.

    Even if it was a big mouse and a small cat, the small cat could use its own attributes to suppress it.

    So now, the Death Bat had no good way to use the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    Lugh continued to quickly chase after the Death Bat. The Death Bat was not stupid. When it saw that its undead energy was useless against the Sword of Light in Lugh¡¯s hands, it immediately began to think of other ways.

    Since a clump of undead energy was easily suppressed by the Sword of Light¡¯s power, it would spread the undead energy in the air and let Lugh absorb the undead energy into his body. If Lugh wanted to quickly catch up to the Death Bat, it would have to breathe heavily. At that time, the air around Lugh would turn into arge amount of poisonous gas, and then Lugh would be dead for sure.

    Thinking of this, the Death Bat spread its wings and used its greatest strength to fan out a huge gust of wind pressure in front of Lugh. At that moment, Lugh was about to get close to the Death Bat... Suddenly, he was fanned by the Death Bat, and it immediately fanned Lugh to the side.

    When Lugh was sent away, the Death Bat quickly opened its mouth three times, and arge amount of undead energy came out of its mouth. Then, the Death Bat stopped running. It began to spin around Lugh, allowing Lugh to continuously absorb the undead energy.

    When Lugh stabilized his body, Lugh, who had intended to continue chasing, noticed the Death Bat¡¯s actions. The Death Bat used its own speed to continuously spin around Lugh, then, arge amount of undead energy came out of its mouth. Although this undead energy was much thinner than the Death Bat¡¯s attack earlier, it was still fatal.

    If this undead energy was absorbed by some low-level source beasts, they would immediately die. When they were weak, their resistance to undead energy would be very weak.

    Even if it was a thin amount of undead energy, to ordinary humans and source beasts, this thin amount of undead energy was also an intense poison.

    When Lugh absorbed it into his body, he did not feel ufortable at all. When Lugh thought that there was a problem with the undead energy of the Death Bat, Big Mouth sent a message. It turned out that Big Mouth had a very strong immunity to this kind of undead energy.

    Even if one¡¯s undead energy was very strong, Big Mouth was a creature from the demon world. The environment there was very harsh. There was a lot of poisonous gas there. If one did not have some ability to resist poison... One would not be able to survive in that kind of environment.

    Therefore, Lugh now had a strong immunity to the low concentration of undead energy.

    After learning about it from Big Mouth, Lugh was overjoyed. However, since the Death Bat had not left yet, it was definitely a great opportunity to weaken the Death Bat.

    The Death Bat thought that Lugh would be poisoned to death by its own undead energy.. However, the current situation was that Lugh was highly immune to these things.

    #

 Chapter 580: Undead Energy

    <h4>Chapter 580: Undead Energy</h4>

    This way, Lugh could use this information gap to do something. Lugh could pretend that he was poisoned by the undead energy and escape from this ce.

    When the Death Bat saw this, it would think that its undead energy was working. This way, the Death Bat would keep using its undead energy to poison Lugh.

    Lugh mainly pretended that he was about to die. At that time, the Death Bat would use its undead energy at full strength. When the Death Bat¡¯s undead energy was almost used up, the Death Bat would be very tired.

    When that time came, Lugh would fight with the Death Bat, and the chances of winning would be much higher.

    After Lugh thought of this method, he immediately began to use it.

    Lugh pretended to chase after the Death Bat, but when he was chasing, Lugh coughed, and Lugh¡¯s speed began to slow down.

    When the Death Bat saw Lugh¡¯s situation, they immediately became overjoyed. The Death Bat was very happy to see the familiar scene.

    When the Death Bat was fighting, when it couldn¡¯t beat its opponents, the Death Bat would often use this method, and let its opponents absorb arge amount of undead energy to die.

    This method was not only used to deal with creatures that were lower in level than themselves, even if they encountered source beasts that were higher in level than themselves, the Death Bat would often use this method to defeat arge number of source beasts.

    Lugh¡¯s situation waspletely within the control of the Death Bat. As long as they waited slowly, it would be fine. When that time came, arge amount of undead energy would devour Lugh¡¯s internal organs, and Lugh would slowly die.

    Moreover, even if Lugh discovered this situation, it would be useless. Undead energy had a very strong weakening ability. When other creatures began to absorb undead energy, the energy in their bodies would slowly be lost, at that time, even if they discovered it, it would be toote to leave.

    Of course, this was what the Death Bat thought. In fact, Lugh already knew about this situation, and he did not need to care about this matter.

    However, Lugh still needed to put on an act, in order to let the Death Bat use more undead energy.

    Lugh flew in the air for a while and pretended that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, then quickly flew back to the ground. When the Death Bat saw it, it thought that Lugh couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so it quickly chased after Lugh, wanting to use its own undead energy to continue poisoning Lugh.

    After Lugh came to the ground, the Death Bat also came to the ground. When Lugh came to the ground, Lugh pretended to cough on the ground. When the Death Bat saw it, it immediately began to dive down, wanting to smash Lugh to death. The Death Bat weighed 10 tons now. If the Death Bat smashed down from the sky, the impact of the Death Bat would be terrifying.

    Lugh also noticed the situation on the ground, but he did not leave immediately. Lugh was waiting. If Lugh left now, the Death Bat might see him.

    If Lugh had acted well at thest moment...

    The Death Bat kept pping its wings in the air. Then, it used all of its speed to charge at Lugh.

    The Death Bat hadn¡¯t reached Lugh¡¯s head yet, but Lugh could feel the pressure formed by the Death Bat. It was at this moment that Lugh immediately left his original ce.

    Just as Lugh dodged, the Death Batnded. Due to the gravity and its constant eleration, the impact of the Death Batnding on the ground was extremely strong.

    Lugh had just dodged and did not hit the Death Bat. However, the shockwave formed by the Death Bat¡¯snding sent Lugh flying. Although he was thrown, Lugh¡¯s defense was not just for show. Lugh crashed into the wall, he got up on his own without any damage.

    Because the Death Bat did not manage to hit Lugh, it was able to withstand the entire shockwave.

    The Death Bat felt extremely dizzy. There were many afterimages in front of its eyes. However, the Death Bat¡¯s physical body was still very strong. It quickly recovered on its own.

    Lugh did not continue to attack. Lugh was waiting for an opportunity. When the Death Batpletely rxed, Lugh would be able to deal a fatal blow to the Death Bat.

    Lugh pretended to feel powerless and looked at the Death Bat with hazy eyes.

    When the Death Bat saw Lugh¡¯s situation, it was exactly as it had thought. Now, the Death Bat only needed to attack the front and it would be able to attack Lugh.

    However, the Death Bat climbed up to this position bit by bit. As a source beast, it was very vignt. As long as Lugh did not die, the Death Bat would not be able to attack Lugh.

    Lugh saw that the Death Bat did not approach him. Now, Lugh knew that he could not be anxious. He had to wait for the Death Bat topletely let down its guard.

    In order to make the act more realistic, Lugh pretended to escape. Then, Lugh once again flew into the air, wanting to leave the Death Bat.

    The Death Bat could not let Lugh leave now. The Death Bat now treated Lugh as its prey. How could it let Lugh leave?

    When Lugh flew into the air, the Death Bat spread its wings and followed Lugh.

    Lugh wanted to pretend that he was not fast enough. Lugh was not as fast as he was at the beginning, so Lugh was quickly caught by the Death Bat.

    Lugh looked at the Death Bat that was very close to him. Lugh felt that the Death Bat¡¯s flying ability was very strong. He had to get rid of the Death Bat¡¯s wings. Otherwise, it would be easy for the Death Bat to escape.

    Just as Lugh was thinking in his heart, the Death Bat approached Lugh again. Then, the Death Bat used its own undead energy to continuously ssh in the air, hoping that Lugh would be able to absorb arge amount of it into its body.

    Lugh flew in the air and pretended that he was about to die. Now, Lugh was continuously coughing violently, and then he began to breathe heavily.

    Lugh¡¯s breathing was very loud. Even the Death Bat could hear it. Lugh¡¯s current situation was what the Death Bat hoped to see.

    The weaker Lugh was, the more sessful the Death Bat would be.

    Lugh¡¯s current performance was due to the Death Bat¡¯s undead energy. After entering Lugh¡¯s body, it would continuously devour Lugh¡¯s physical strength. It would weaken Lugh¡¯s physical body in a short period of time. Thus, when Lugh breathed in the air... Lugh needed to continuously exert strength.

    However, if Lugh exerted strength in the air, it would allow more of the Death Bat¡¯s undead energy to enter his body. This was an endless cycle.

    #

 Chapter 581: Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 581: Sneak Attack</h4>

    However, such a situation was useless against Lugh. Lugh¡¯s current performance was just an act. As for how Lugh could pretend to think so, it was because the system had told Lugh how his body would react after inhaling the gas. Currently, Lugh was acting ording to the system¡¯s prompt.

    However, what Lugh was performing was very simr. The current situation was that even the extremely cunning Death Bat thought that Lugh had been hit by its undead energy.

    Lugh¡¯s movement speed was very slow now. This was for show. Now that Lugh had flown to a hundred meters above the fortress, Lugh could only slowly resist the gravity.

    After Lugh persisted for a while, Lugh fell from the sky. His body kept falling downwards. When the Death Bat saw it, it immediately followed.

    Lugh¡¯s body crashed into the fortress. Then, Lughy on the ground without moving, as if he was dead.

    The Death Batnded on the ground, but it was very careful, so it did not rush over directly.

    The Death Bat carefully came to Lugh¡¯s side, and then kept spinning around Lugh to see if Lugh was really dead. The Death Bat even used its ws to touch Lugh to see if he was still alive.

    Lugh did not move at all, as if he was really dead. The Death Bat felt that Lugh was already dead, so it quickly rushed up.

    Then it opened its big mouth to eat Lugh. When the Death Bat bit Lugh¡¯s body, the Death Bat found that it could not bite Lugh.

    This made the Death Bat very surprised. One had to know that the Death Bat¡¯s saliva had a very strong corrosive effect. Not to mention living creatures, even steel could be melted by it. However, Lugh¡¯s current situation was... When the Death Bat was unable to bite Lugh, its saliva was useless against Lugh.

    Its saliva, which had a strong corrosive effect, had no effect on Lugh.

    This situation was normal. There was arge amount of corrosive gas and liquid in the demon world where Big Mouth came from.

    The Death Bat¡¯s saliva was very strong, but it was still far from the situation in the demon world.

    Just as the Death Bat used all its strength to bite, Lugh suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the Death Bat saw it.

    This gave the Death Bat a fright. The Death Bat quickly wanted to spit Lugh out, but would Lugh give it the chance? Obviously not.

    Lugh raised the Sword of Light in his hand and directly stabbed it into the Death Bat¡¯s eyes.

    The Death Bat immediately felt extreme pain. This pain was not only physical, but also spiritual.

    This was because the Sword of Light contained arge amount of light power, which had a strong restraining effect on the Death Bat. This effect had a strong restraining effect on the Death Bat¡¯s soul.

    ¡°My eyes, my eyes, my eyes, it hurts so much!¡±

    The Death Bat used its ws to cover its face. However, when the Death Bat touched the Sword of Light, it was even more painful. Now, the death bat did not dare to touch its eyes anymore.

    However, the Sword of Light on the Death Bat¡¯s face was constantly destroying the Death Bat¡¯s body. The Death Bat¡¯s ws could not take the Sword of Light off its face.

    The Death Bat could only use its brain to hit the wall to reduce the pain. However, this method was still useless.

    Just as the Death Bat was in pain, Lugh quickly approached the bat andnded on its face when the Death Bat was not paying attention.

    Lugh directly removed the Sword of Light from the Death Bat¡¯s face. When the Sword of Light was removed by Lugh, the Death Bat was in even more pain.

    Just now, the Death Bat had a Sword of Light on its face. The Sword of Light had burned the Death Bat¡¯s wound until it was seared closed. Now that Lugh had pulled out the Sword of Light, arge amount of blood spurted out from the Death Bat¡¯s face.

    Lugh took the Sword of Light and went behind the Death Bat. Now, the Death Bat could only cover its wound in pain. It had no time to care about Lugh.

    Lugh picked up the bone knife in his hand and cut off the Death Bat¡¯s wings. When Lugh cut off the Death Bat¡¯s wings, he immediately jumped off the Death Bat¡¯s body.

    Now, the Death Bat was rolling on the ground crazily because of the pain in its back.

    It was hoped that this method could reduce the pain a little. Now, the Death Bat had used a lot of undead energy.

    Right now, be it physical strength or the Death Bat¡¯s undead abilities, they were not that much.

    In addition, the Death Bat was bleeding profusely. Right now, the Death Bat could feel its body slowly turning cold. This made the Death Bat extremely afraid.

    Right now, the Death Bat was extremely regretful. If it had known earlier, it would not have eaten Lugh. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Lugh would not give the Death Bat a chance either. Lugh continued to attack the Death Bat.

    Just when Lugh thought that he could kill the Death Bat, the Death Bat might have sensed Lugh¡¯s danger and forced itself to calm down.

    It was originally rolling on the ground, but it immediately got up. Seeing Lugh attacking it, the Death Bat immediately rushed towards Lugh.

    The Death Bat felt that it might not be able to survive. Since that was the case, it might as well let Lugh die with it. Lugh did not expect that the Death Bat would still attack him at this time. However, Lugh was no longer afraid of the Death Bat.

    Now that the Death Bat had lost its wings and its ability to fly, it was unable to catch Lugh. Even if Lugh could not win, Lugh could still fly into the air to avoid the Death Bat¡¯s attack. Lugh only needed to wait for the Death Bat¡¯s blood to run dry, then Lugh would be victorious.

    Now, Lugh took the initiative to attack the Death Bat in order to quickly kill the Death Bat and then quickly go to the third level of Skull Mountain to obtain more treasures.

    Moreover, Lugh was not the kind of person who sought stability. If Lugh felt that he could kill the Death Bat, Lugh would do it himself.

    The Death Bat and Lugh charged at each other at the same time. When Lugh and the Death Bat collided, the situation reversed. The Death Bat, which was originally stronger than Lugh, was sent flying by Lugh.

    It was not because Lugh was stronger, but because the Death Bat was weaker. The Death Bat¡¯s impact was not as strong as Lugh¡¯s, so it was sent flying by Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s fist hit the Death Bat¡¯s face, and the Death Bat was sent flying.

    Lugh looked at the weakened Death Bat and immediately gained strength. Now was the chance to kill the Death Bat.

    #

 Chapter 582: The Death Bat Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 582: The Death Bat Is Dead</h4>

    The current Death Bat¡¯s physical strength and its undead strength were inferior to Lugh¡¯s.

    The current Lugh could suppress the Death Bat and beat it.

    After the Death Bat was sent flying by Lugh, it immediately got up and continued to fight with Lugh. Right now, it only wanted Lugh to die. Even if it died, it did not matter.

    This time, the Death Bat charged at Lugh again. However, this time, the Death Bat did not use its head to hit Lugh. Instead, it raised its body and used its ws to attack Lugh.

    The Death Bat¡¯s ws had this poison, but it did not have much effect on Lugh. Right now, the Death Bat¡¯s ws definitely could not break Lugh¡¯s defense. Even if they used poison, what use would it be?

    Even if the Death Bat¡¯s ws could break Lugh¡¯s defense, Lugh¡¯s body¡¯s resistance to poison was also very strong. Normal poison wouldn¡¯t have much effect on Lugh. At most, it would make Lugh feel ufortable.

    The Death Bat waved its ws in front of Lugh to attack him. When Lugh saw it, he immediately used his Sword of Light to retaliate.

    Lugh had no intention ofpeting with the Death Bat in terms of strength. Now that Lugh had basically won, there was no need. What Lugh needed to do now was to grasp the Death Bat¡¯s weakness and give it the most fatal attack.

    In order to attack Lugh, the Death Bat used arge amount of strength to attack Lugh. This way, Lugh could see the Death Bat¡¯s huge weakness.

    The Death Bat¡¯s ws attacked Lugh. Lugh continuously dodged to the back. Just as the Death Bat attacked Lugh, he sped up and dodged. In order to increase its attack power... It increased the range of its attack and its ws hit the ground.

    At this time, the Death Bat formed an opening to attack. Lugh immediately seized this opportunity. Lugh raised the Sword of Light in his hand and chopped off one of the Death Bat¡¯s ws.

    When the Death Bat was attacked by Lugh again, the Death Bat felt extreme pain again. This made the Death Bat even crazier.

    It used its remaining w to attack Lugh. Lugh once again dodged it. This w was the same as the previous ones and was chopped off by Lugh.

    The situation now was that the Death Bat did not have two ws and could not continue to attack Lugh. Without two ws, the Death Bat could not even control its bnce.

    The Death Bat began to roar and opened its mouth to bite Lugh to death. Lugh saw it and punched the Death Bat¡¯s face and teeth.

    The Death Bat¡¯s teeth had been broken by Lugh. Originally, the Death Bat had dozens of teeth in its mouth, but now Lugh had broken half of them.

    The Death Bat¡¯s mouth was full of blood. Lugh did not give the Death Bat any chance to breathe. Although the Death Bat looked miserable, the Death Bat had killed many people.

    The ce where the Death Bat lived had a lot of human bones, so Lugh did not need to let it go.

    Lugh punched the Death Bat to the ground, and Lugh grabbed the Death Bat¡¯s tail, then smashed the Death Bat to other ces.

    Just like that, Lugh kept smashing the Death Bat to the ground like a weapon. After Lugh hit it dozens of times, the Death Bat no longer had the strength to resist Lugh.

    Lugh picked the Death Bat in front of him. The Death Baty on the ground and looked at Lugh.

    Lugh came in front of the Death Bat and raised his fist to hit the Death Bat. Lugh continued to hit the Death Bat like a sandbag.

    ¡°Please let me go. I can give you anything.¡±

    The Death Baty on the ground and begged Lugh to let it go, but how could Lugh let it go?

    ¡°I need your heart. Now, you can die.¡±

    Lugh looked at the Death Bat expressionlessly, then he turned his arm to the back and began to umte power. At the same time, his sword aura condensed on his arm, wanting to kill the Death Bat directly.

    ¡°No! Please!¡±

    The Death Bat made a final request. Lugh directly used his hand to grab the heart of the Death Bat.

    Lugh directly took out the heart of the Death Bat. When the heart of the Death Bat left it, the Death Bat finally died.

    Lugh got off the body of the Death Bat. Now, the heart of the Death Bat was still beating.

    Lugh looked at the Death Bat¡¯s heart. It didn¡¯t look like a normal heart. It looked more like a peach.

    There was no smell on it, and it smelled nice.

    When Lugh looked at the Death Bat¡¯s heart, Big Mouth and Lugh separated. Big Mouth looked at the heart in Lugh¡¯s hand and told Lugh that it really wanted it.

    After Lugh heard Big Mouth¡¯s desire, he directly gave the heart to Big Mouth. This thing was specially taken for Big Mouth.

    After Big Mouth took the heart, it immediately ate it. Then, Big Mouth began to evolve. Now, Lugh was a little expectant. After Big Mouth ate it, what extent could it evolve to?

    Lugh also took the pill and began to recover.

    Now, Lugh needed to recover, and Lugh also needed to increase his level.

    Now, it was time for Lugh to increase his level.

    Just as Lugh was fighting with the Death Bat, Duo Hong also felt the intense battle. Now, Duo Hong was in the fortress, looking for Lugh¡¯s situation.

    But now, Duo Hong realized that he couldn¡¯t find Lugh. But just as Duo Hong was worried, Duo Hong saw Lugh from a window, fighting with a huge bat.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates also saw it. When they saw the Death Bat opposite Lugh, they were all shocked.

    They could feel that they weren¡¯t a match for the Death Bat, so now, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates hurriedly told Duo Hong to leave. After hearing it, Duo Hong refused to listen.

    Right now, Duo Hong was in a hurry to take revenge on Lugh. How could he let go of this opportunity? Duo Hong immediately went to look for Lugh. Now that Duo Hong knew that Lugh was on the roof, then Duo Hong would be able to meet Lugh on the roof.

    With this thought in mind, Duo Hong immediately went to look for the stairs to the roof.

    On the other side, an evenrger Death Spider appeared. It was evenrger than the Death Spider that Lugh had killed.

    #

 Chapter 583: Duo Hongâ€™s Selfishness

    <h4>Chapter 583: Duo Hong¡¯s Selfishness</h4>

    This Death Spider¡¯s level had already reached level 29, one level higher than the one that Lugh was dealt with. Furthermore, this Death Spider was a male Death Spider. It was clear that this was the Death Spider¡¯spanion that Lugh had killed.

    This Death Spider had arge number of source beasts behind it. It was clear that this was the food for the Death Spider that Lugh had killed.

    Just as the Death Spider returned happily, it saw the corpse of itspanion. When it saw it, it immediately ran over and saw that itspanion had no aura at all.

    This made the Death Spider very angry. Now, it wanted to find its enemy and kill it to avenge itspanion.

    The Death Spider dragged itspanion¡¯s body back to the ce where they had already lived.

    When the Death Spider saw that therge number of small Death Spiders that it and itspanion had given birth to had all died, this made the Death Spiderpletely lose its mind.

    Because of its anger, the Death Spider couldn¡¯t help but begin to roar. However, because its speaker was very small, the sound it made could only be heard by itself.

    In order to find the murderer, the Death Spider searched for clues on itspanion. When it saw that itspanion¡¯s body was covered with arge number of cuts, the Death Spider knew that this was a wound left by a human weapon.

    Now, the Death Spider knew who did it. However, the Death Spider¡¯s intelligence was limited, so it could only what species did it. The Death Spider was not sure.

    At this moment, Duo Hong and a few of its subordinates finally found the stairs to the top. When Duo Hong saw the stairs, he immediately walked up,

    When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw that their Young Master was so willful, they had no choice but to follow duo Hong¡¯s footsteps and enter.

    Duo Hong continued to walk upwards. When Duo Hong reached the entrance of a room, Duo Hong walked in.

    This was because Duo Hong had discovered that there were arge number of small Death Spider corpses in this room. Furthermore, Duo Hong had discovered that there were arge number of sh wounds in this room. This meant that there were humans who had fought here before. The moment Duo Hong saw these wounds, he immediately thought of someone, and that person was Lugh.

    Duo Hong had fought with Lugh before. Duo Hong naturally knew what his weapon looked like, so Duo Hong was certain that Lugh had fought here before.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates also came here. Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates also had powerful people. They looked at the little Death Spiders¡¯ corpses and could determine the time of death of these little Death Spiders.

    ¡°Young Master, the corpses still have some temperature. These Death Spiders should have been dead for half an hour.¡±

    An experienced subordinate voiced out his judgment. When the other subordinates heard it, they all agreed.

    After hearing his underling¡¯s report, Duo Hong knew that he wasn¡¯t far away from Lugh. As long as he worked hard, he would be able to find Lugh.

    When that time came, no matter how strong Lugh was, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for his underlings.

    Looking at the pile of small dead Death Spider corpses, Duo Hong¡¯s underlings had an idea. The small Death Spiders had some special substance on it, which caused the value of the Death Spider to actually be quite high.

    Looking at the corpses of the small Death Spiders, Duo Hong also had some thoughts. Since he was already in such a miserable state, he would definitely be mocked by his own family members when he returned. Now, he could deal with these small Death Spiders... He could take away the most precious thing on their bodies and hand over the task.

    Moreover, Duo Hong knew that the only road back to the lower level was this one. The teleportation portal to the third level was at the location of the courtyard. Duo Hong actually didn¡¯t need to look for Lugh now...

    Right now, Duo Hong only needed to wait here. If Lugh wanted to use the teleportation portal, he had to pass through here.

    Therefore, Duo Hong didn¡¯t want to look for Lugh anymore. Duo Hong just needed to wait for him toe over.

    Right now, Duo Hong only needed to deal with these little Death Spiders.

    Duo Hong began to instruct his subordinates to get rid of these corpses. However, some experienced source beast masters didn¡¯t want to stay here.

    ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t stay here. The Death Spiders have the habit of taking care of their own descendants. There are arge number of Death Spider corpses here, but we haven¡¯t seen any big Death Spider corpses. This means that the big Death Spider isn¡¯t dead yet.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I think we should leave. This ce is too dangerous. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±

    After hearing his subordinate¡¯s suggestion, Duo Hong immediately became unhappy. After all, the corpses of these small Death Spiders were a matter of face for Duo Hong in his own family.

    Now, as long as Duo Hong obtained the corpses of these Death Spiders and took away their most precious items, he could finally give up his mission.

    It was impossible for Duo Hong to leave now. As for therge Death Spiders that his subordinate had mentioned, Duo Hong had actually thought about it.

    However, Duo Hong believed that his subordinates would be able to deal with them.

    Hence, Duo Hong did not leave now.

    ¡°Are you the young master or am I the young master? I said, hurry up and get rid of these small Death Spider corpses for me. Don¡¯t you know that this young master has already fallen behind and the rest of the family? If I don¡¯t get first ce because of you guys this time, I¡¯ll go back and take care of you guys.¡±

    After hearing that Duo Hong had threatened them, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates immediately shut their mouths.

    Duo Hong was very good at punishing his subordinates.

    Duo Hong often beat and scolded his subordinates.

    This was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Duo Hong¡¯s talent in the n wasn¡¯t considered good.

    However, Duo Hong was also very fond of his achievements. In order to make himself appear prestigious, he often beat up his subordinates, causing them to fear him.

    Over time, Duo Hong¡¯s reputation in the n had be very bad. Now, most of the people in the n were very afraid of him

    As Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates began to work, they had actually already cursed Duo Hong in their hearts.

    When they had just started gathering, when this subordinate saw that it was Duo Hong who had gathered them, these few subordinates felt that they were unlucky.

    When Duo Hong¡¯s strength was definitely not good enough, he would often act on his own initiative, causing his subordinates to suffer unspeakably.

    Moreover, when Duo Hong made the decision, if this decision of Duo Hong was correct, then it would be thanks to Duo Hong.

    If this decision was wrong, then all the mistakes would be pushed to his subordinates.

    It would be fine if he just let his subordinates take the me for the mistakes. But after this Duo Hong said that they were wrong, he would often whip his subordinates and then say that it was because of this subordinate that led to the failure. To show that Duo Hong was not wrong, the ones who were wrong were all of you. It was really not wrong of him to hit them.

    #

 Chapter 584: Duo Hongâ€™s Character

    <h4>Chapter 584: Duo Hong¡¯s Character</h4>

    Duo Hong was like that. He would never admit his mistakes. This made many of Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates hate him. However, they were afraid of the strength of the Duo Hong¡¯s n and did not dare to show it. They could only silently endure it in their hearts.

    Duo Hong and his subordinates continued to collect the corpse of the little Death Spiders. Just as they were engrossed in their work, the male Death Spider returned.

    Just now, the male Death Spider had buried itspanion somewhere else to prevent something from eating itspanion. Now that it had finished dealing with itspanion¡¯s corpse, the male Death Spider had to deal with the little Death Spiders¡¯ body. Although the Death Spider was very cruel, it was still very good to itspanion as a source beast.

    When the male Death Spider returned, the male Death Spider felt that something was wrong. There were many soundsing from the original house. The male Death Spider saw a few people disposing of its children¡¯s corpses, this made the male Death Spider extremely angry.

    This was because the male Death Spider knew that itspanions were killed by humans. Although it didn¡¯t know which human it was, the male Death Spider would kill any human it saw. Now that it met some humans... The male Death Spider naturally had to deal with the few people in front of it.

    The Death Spider slowly moved closer to its original position. Duo Hong still did not notice the existence of the Death Spider. It was probably because they were too concentrated.

    When the Death Spider saw Duo Hong, it did not even notice itself. It shot out a fewrge balls of spider silk and sealed the only entrance.

    This caused everyone to notice the Death Spider. When Duo Hong and the others saw the Death Spider, they were all shocked. A level 29 Death Spider was still very scary.

    When Duo Hong saw the Death Spider, he immediately assumed a battle stance. Duo Hong also immediately went to the back of his subordinates. Duo Hong was only a level 20 source beast master, facing a level 29 Death Spider... He didn¡¯t have any confidence at all. All he could do now was hope that his subordinates could kill the Death Spider.

    When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw the Death Spider, they didn¡¯t think of fighting, but running away. It wasn¡¯t that they were cowardly, but that the Death Spider was level 29. Although they had seven people now, Duo Hong couldn¡¯t participate in the battle.

    There were only six people left. However, these six people only had three level 25 source beast masters. The remaining levels were not very high. They were all around level 23.

    If they were to fight the Death Spider now, even if they could defeat the Death Spider, there was a high chance that someone would die. The Death Spider¡¯s attack power was very high. If they were not careful, they could kill a person.

    The current environment was in the wild. If they were injured, it was very likely that they would die. Without an environment to heal their injuries, this environment was very dangerous.

    The current situation was that it was impossible to fight if they could avoid standing. Therefore, when Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw the Death Spider, they wanted to escape quickly.

    If they really couldn¡¯t, they would fight with the Death Spider.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates protected Duo Hong behind them. Then, one of them went to open the entrance that the Death Spider had blocked with its spider silk.

    The other people fought with the Death Spider. The person who opened the entrance realized that his attack on the Death Spider¡¯s silk wasn¡¯t very useful. It couldn¡¯t be said that it waspletely useless. However, from the current situation... It would take a lot of time to open it, but the current situation did not allow it.

    They needed to open it immediately.

    Since they could not escape quickly, they could only fight with the Death Spider here.

    Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates immediately used their strongest fighting strength to fight with the Death Spider. Right now, no one dared to hold back. If they weren¡¯t careful, anyone could die.

    As for Duo Hong, he didn¡¯t dare to fight the Death Spider now that he was facing it, so he hid.

    The few of them quickly began to fight the Death Spider. Arge number of attribute attacks caused an explosion, which was directly felt by Lugh. Right now, Lugh was sitting on the ground, absorbing pills to increase his level.

    Big Mouth had absorbed all the nutrients from the Death Bat¡¯s heart after all this time. Now, Big Mouth¡¯s level had reached level 25.

    The level 25 Big Mouth¡¯s strength had increased by a lot. Now, even if Lugh faced several source beast masters of the same level at the same time, Lugh could still defeat them.

    Lugh was only 17 years old, but he had already reached level 25. In the entire Green Kingdom, Lugh was the top genius. But don¡¯t forget that a month ago, Lugh¡¯s strength was only level 10. A month ago, his strength had increased by 15 levels. This was something that even the entire Source Beast Continent didn¡¯t dare to think about.

    Now that Lugh¡¯s level had increased, what he needed to do now was to hurry to the next level. Lugh had already obtained the best treasures in the first two levels. It could be said that he had obtained the most treasures this time.

    Although Lugh had obtained arge number of treasures, he still needed to hurry. One step at a time, one step at a time.

    Lugh¡¯s greatest advantage now was his understanding of the entire Skull Mountain. Lugh now knew the entire Skull Mountain¡¯s treasures like the back of his hand.

    Even if a few people had obtained the same treasure as Lugh, they would not be able to understand the treasure map. At most, they would only be able to obtain some locations of the treasures on it.

    Lugh wanted to grab all the treasures before anyone could react and leave this ce quickly. There must be arge number of people around Skull Mountain who were stronger than Lugh. Even if Lugh had unparalleled potential... Potential was not strength. If one could not develop all of one¡¯s potential, it would be the same as not having any.

    Lugh started to walk down the stairs. There was a teleportation array in the middle of the fortress. Lugh used that to leave the fastest.

    Lugh quickly walked down the stairs. When Lugh reached the middle position, Lugh realized that he had met Duo Hong.

    Currently, in the middle position, a few of Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates had died. Now, only Duo Hong and his three level 25 source beast masters were left.

    The ce that was originally used for battle had also beenrgely destroyed. As Lugh stood in the corridor, he could see Duo Hong trembling in fear.

    And a few of Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates had finally killed the level 29 Death Spider.

    Right now, those few subordinates were sitting on the ground, breathing in the air. After the battle just now, these few people hadpletely lost their strength.

    #

 Chapter 585: Scared Duo Hong

    <h4>Chapter 585: Scared Duo Hong</h4>

    When Duo Hong saw that the Death Spider had finally been killed by a few of his subordinates, he finally rxed. However, now that Duo Hong heard the sound, Duo Hong thought that there was a Death Spider.

    Therefore, he looked back and happened to see Lugh. Lugh was currently smiling at Duo Hong.

    Lugh knew that Duo Hong wanted to kill him, but Lugh did not want to kill him for the time being. Duo Hong had already used money to buy his life.

    Lugh wouldn¡¯t kill Duo Hong before Duo Hong attacked him again. Lugh was a person with professional ethics.

    Another reason was that Lugh didn¡¯t like Duo Hong. After Duo Hong left his family, he was trash. Lugh didn¡¯t like Duo Hong, so he didn¡¯t kill Duo Hong.

    Duo Hong looked at Lugh. Although he really wanted to kill Lugh, his subordinates had lost all their strength due to the battle earlier. Although Duo Hong was in good condition, during the battle earlier... Duo Hong just ran away with his head in his hands. He didn¡¯t fight. Right now, Duo Hong¡¯s stamina was at its peak, but Duo Hong didn¡¯t have the guts to kill Lugh.

    Lugh took a look at Duo Hong and continued to walk downstairs. When Duo Hong saw him, he could only let Lugh leave. Even if he wanted to take revenge, his life was more important.

    Lugh came to the teleportation array. After it was activated, Lugh entered the third level.

    When Lugh came to the third level, he discovered the situation.

    Lugh came to a huge pce. There were already arge number of people in the pce.

    After taking a few nces, Lugh knew that these people hade to Skull Mountain to search for the treasure.

    Lugh had seen some of the people here at the periphery of Skull Mountain. Lugh¡¯s memory was not bad, so he could still remember them now.

    However, this made Lugh very confused. He felt that he should be the first to arrive here. Why were there so many people? Was his speed slow?

    This was impossible. Lugh was certain that when he obtained the treasure, he had been racing against time to move. On the way, other than fighting with that guy, Duo Hong, the rest, Lugh had been moving ording to the treasure map.

    His speed should be the fastest, but when Lugh saw these people, it was obvious that they had been here for some time.

    Lugh gathered some information around these people and immediately knew what was going on.

    It turned out that not everyone was lucky to have a treasure map. These people were not very lucky. They did not find any treasure after entering the second floor, so they quickly left. The second floor wanted to reach the third floor... to get the treasure properly.

    However, there was one person who thought so, and many people thought so. Besides some lucky people, they just did not get the treasure. However, some people found themselves in danger the moment they reached the second level.

    Some people directly fell into a source beast group.

    After the source beasts saw them, they had to leave. The source beasts had not seen humans for a long time, so they directly killed those unlucky people.

    However, when some people were teleported together, even if they fell into a group of source beasts, they relied on their numbers to fight their way out.

    It was because of this that many people on the second floor were injured, so they could onlye to the third floor.

    Now, Lugh knew that there were no treasures on the third floor. This was a ce to rest. The others did not know this, but they also saw that there was no danger here, so after arge number of people were injured... They chose this ce to heal their injuries.

    So, Lugh saw arge number of people resting on the third floor. Seeing so many people, Lugh didn¡¯t have any thoughts. Now, Lugh also needed some time to rest.

    Since so many people were here, Lugh was at least on the same starting line as them.

    After these few battles, Lugh was also a little tired. He found a ce to rest.

    While Lugh was resting, on the second floor, Duo Hong had dealt with all three of the Death Spiders in front of him.

    However, Duo Hong was currently very unhappy. Because of Duo Hong himself, arge number of source beast tamers in the n had died. If only one or two died, Duo Hong would at most be scolded.

    However, right now, too many of Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates had died. A third of the n¡¯s forces had been killed by Duo Hong. After all, this was an important time to snatch Skull Mountain¡¯s treasures.

    With so many of his subordinates dead, Duo Hong did not know what to do. His n would definitely punish him. It was very likely that they would cripple him for the sake of the other members of the n.

    It was impossible for so many people to die without any indication. On the second floor, he had already fired a distress signal re. Now, arge number of people in his family knew that those people had gone to look for him.

    If these people had really sacrificed themselves for the sake of obtaining the treasure, the family members might have lightened the punishment.

    However, Duo Hong knew that these people had died for the sake of killing Lugh.

    Furthermore, these people had died because of his orders. For example, during the first time, he had ordered the gates of the fortress to be blown open. Then, because of this hugemotion...

    Arge number of source beasts nearby hade over and killed arge number of Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates. The second time, it was because he wanted arge number of the corpses of the Death Spiders and they had been killed by the male Death Spider that had returned.

    Now, due to Duo Hong¡¯s own misdirection, the important forces in the n had suffered arge loss. This made Duo Hong feel afraid.

    Although Duo Hong usually unted his might in the n, in the core position of the n, there was no ce for him, Duo Hong.

    In the n, Duo Hong was the son of the n leader. However, Duo Hong¡¯s father had several sons. Moreover, Duo Hong¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have much ability, so Duo Hong didn¡¯t have much power in the n.

    In addition, Duo Hong didn¡¯t gain the favor of his father in the n, which resulted in Duo Hong not being favored in the n.

    This resulted in Duo Hong¡¯s father not being able to protect Duo Hong in this matter, and Duo Hong was very likely to be liquidated by other people in the n.

    In the n, the n leader wasn¡¯t the only one who could control the skies. Everyone was a figure in the n, and they were all of the same ancestor.

    Although the n leader had the greatest power in the n, there were also many powers in the n. They wanted to let Duo Hong¡¯s father step down and go up on their own. Therefore, Duo Hong¡¯s father had topromise in many matters.

    #

 Chapter 586: The Status of Duo Hong In the Family

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Status of Duo Hong In the Family</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    If Duo Hong was his father¡¯s favorite child, Duo Hong would not be so afraid.

    Duo Hong¡¯s father might have helped Duo Hong to settle this matter for his own benefit.

    However, Duo Hong did not have the ability. Duo Hong was just a useless person. It was all because of the convenience given by the family. Without the help of the family, Duo Hong was nothing.

    Right now, it was impossible for Duo Hong to stop this matter. However, it was impossible for Duo Hong¡¯s father to help him. Therefore, Duo Hong was extremely anxious. However, there was nothing he could do.

    Right now, Duo Hong waspletely out of options. Right now, Duo Hong was thinking of ways to reduce his responsibility for this matter.

    At this moment, Duo Hong thought of using Lugh to stop this matter. As long as Duo Hong insisted that Lugh killed them, the n would not let Duo Hong take responsibility for it.

    However, the current situation was that three of his subordinates were still alive. Duo Hong looked at his subordinates out of the corner of his eye. There were only three of them left.

    Duo Hong was thinking about whether he should deal with these few people. If he did that, no one would report him. When the time came, he would sh himself on the second floor and then pretend to be dead in front of his n members. When he regained consciousness, he would tell his family members that it was Lugh who killed them.

    In order to obtain the treasure, Lugh attracted arge number of source beasts and killed all of his subordinates. This way, he could push the responsibility onto Lugh.

    Duo Hong had thought of this method, but he realized that it wouldn¡¯t work. If he had to deal with these subordinates, Duo Hong realized that it would be very difficult for him to do it. Even if these people didn¡¯t have enough physical strength... If they wanted to resist, they could still do it.

    Usually, Duo Hong couldmand his subordinates at will, but this didn¡¯t mean that these people would give up their lives. These people were obeying his orders and his family.

    They weren¡¯t obeying his orders. If Duo Hong wanted to kill his subordinates now, these people would definitely resist.

    Thinking of this, Duo Hong did not know what to do. The only way for Duo Hong now was to collude with a few of his men and ce all the me on Lugh.

    However, Duo Hong realized that he had already offended all of his men in normal times. Now was the time for them to take revenge. How could they not take revenge on him?

    Thinking of this, Duo Hong realized that his subordinates really deserved to die. Why didn¡¯t they die just now?

    However, in order to bribe a few of his subordinates, Duo Hong had no choice but to use arge sum of money. Thinking of this, Duo Hong took out his treasures and went to the side of his subordinates.

    Within a few minutes, through negotiations with his subordinates, Duo Hong finally got them to agree to keep this matter a secret to pin all the crimes to Lugh.

    Now, Duo Hong could go find his own family members. As long as Lugh was killed, no one would know about this matter.

    Duo Hong and his subordinates arrived at the teleportation array and left.

    When Duo Hong and his subordinates arrived at the third floor, they quickly saw his own family¡¯s team.

    Duo Hong discovered that there was his big brother and several other important figures in the n. Their status wasn¡¯t something Duo Hong couldpare to.

    Duo Hong¡¯s big brother, Duo Long, was the n¡¯s most powerful genius. Moreover, he was his father¡¯s favorite child. This wasn¡¯t something Duo Hong couldpare to.

    Duo Hong dared to be extremely arrogant in front of all his subordinates. However, in front of his big brother, Duo Hong couldn¡¯t be arrogant at all. This was because Duo Hong didn¡¯t have the capital to be arrogant.

    In terms of status, everyone was the son of the n¡¯s patriarch, but Duo Long was the n¡¯s eldest son.

    As the saying goes, the eldest son was like a father. Here, Duo Hong was a section shorter than Duo Long.

    In terms of talent, Duo Long¡¯s talent was the best in the n. In this aspect, Duo Long was a year older than Duo Hong, but Duo Long was already a level 25 source beast master.

    In the entire Green Kingdom, Duo Long could be said to be the most talented. Moreover, Duo Long relied on his own strength to slowly rise, and Duo Hong relied on medicinal pills to eat.

    These two points made Duo Hong extremely afraid of his big brother. Usually, Duo Long looked down on Duo Hong the most. At the same time that he didn¡¯t have the ability, he often caused trouble outside.

    After causing trouble, he could onlye back with his tail between his legs and let the people in the family settle it for him.

    Moreover, Duo Hong didn¡¯t put in any effort during normal times.

    He often went out to y with his friends, and Duo Hong¡¯s strength relied entirely on medicinal pills to rise.

    Moreover, Duo Hong liked to use his power to bully the people in the n, which made Duo Long hate him.

    Therefore, during normal times, Duo Long told Duo Hong to stay away from him.

    Duo Long was currently discussing this strategy with the people in his n.

    This time, besides obtaining treasures, he also came to Skull Mountain to hone his own abilities.

    Therefore, when he left the n, his father, the n leader, specially ordered Duo Long to let everyone in the ne back safely.

    Now, on the second level, although Duo Long and a few of his trusted aides had found some treasures, they were still unable to satisfy Duo Long.

    However, the only good thing was that there were no casualties in his n, and none of his subordinates were injured.

    As for the other ns, none of their troops had died, but a few of them were injured.

    Therefore, Duo Long let his subordinates rest here, and then waited for the remaining members of his n.

    Now that Duo Long understood that one-third of his n¡¯s strength had been called away by his younger brother using a signal re, whom he looked down on.

    This made Duo Long very angry. Now, Duo Long wanted to quickly reunite the power of his family because the future would be dangerous.

    At the beginning of the second level, Duo Long hoped that his family members could split up and get enough treasures.

    But now, seeing that arge number of his family members had started to suffer injuries because of the separation, this gave Duo Long a headache.

    This time, he hade to Skull Mountain because his father had given him a mission. He hoped that Duo Long would umte experience during this mission and allow the rest of the family members to gain recognition. This was to pave the way for him to inherit the position of the family head in the future.

    Currently, there were casualties among all the family members, but there were no members in Duo Long¡¯s group. This situation made Duo Long very excited.. He now had a chance to officially surpass the other families.

    #

 Chapter 587: Duo Long

    <h4>Chapter 587: Duo Long</h4>

    He only needed to lead his family members to set off quickly and obtain treasures in other ces. Because he was the first to set off, his family members would be able to obtain the most treasures.

    This was what Duo Long was thinking. Duo Long¡¯s idea received the support of everyone in the family.

    Originally, Duo Long had already set off. However, now, Duo Long discovered that his most hated younger brother had taken away one-third of the family¡¯s power. This caused Duo Long to have to appear here.

    This made Duo Long extremely annoyed. Just as Duo Long was feeling frustrated, his subordinate told him that Duo Hong had already arrived.

    After hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Duo Long looked in Duo Hong¡¯s direction.

    When Duo Long saw Duo Hong, he discovered that there were 20 people beside Duo Hong. Including Duo Hong, there were only four people.

    Moreover, after Duo Long discovered that Duo Hong had seen him, he didn¡¯t dare to look at him. At this moment, Duo Long thought of a consequence, which made him feel a little afraid.

    Duo Long came to Duo Hong¡¯s side. Now that Duo Hong was in front of Duo Long, he looked very timid.

    He didn¡¯t dare to speak like a mouse seeing a cat.

    ¡°There were 20 people in total. Why are there only three people left? Duo Hong, exin to me.¡±

    Duo Long¡¯s voice sounded. Duo Long was furious.

    When Duo Hong heard his big brother ask him, he was afraid. Duo Hong was afraid that Duo Long would ask him about this.

    However, in order to survive, Duo Hong had to face Duo Long.

    Duo Hong immediately knelt down and started to cry. However, Duo Hong only spoke. There were no tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone. They¡¯re all gone. Big Brother, we were ambushed. There are only a few of us left. Big Brother, please help me. It was a person called Lugh who ambushed us. All of our people were killed by him.¡±

    Duo Hong spoke with snot and tears in his eyes. This shocked his subordinates. Was this the arrogant and despotic Duo Hong that they usually saw? Why was he like a servant now?

    Duo Long heard that 17 subordinates were lost because they had followed Duo Hong. This shocked Duo Long to the spot.

    Duo Long grabbed Duo Hong by the cor and asked him to exin. Duo Long was in a hurry to take his men to other ces to see if there were any treasures, but now he was told that most of his men had died. How could Duo Long remain calm?

    Duo Hong told his story, and Duo Hong changed a lot of what happened to him and told Duo Long.

    Duo Long was shocked when he heard it. ¡®I gave you 20 people, and now a level 23 person killed 17 of them? Do you think I would believe that?¡¯

    Duo Long kicked Duo Hong aside and went to the rest of the people who were still alive. Then, he asked them to tell him the real situation.

    The three of them looked at each other at the same time. Then, a few of them immediately knelt down and took out the things that Duo Hong promised them.

    Then, they told Duo Long what had really happened. When Duo Long heard that his subordinates had been called away by Duo Hong, he asked them to capture one person, and that person was Lugh.

    After asking them to take revenge for Duo Hong, Duo Hong led them to a team-wipe. Then, he told them all of Duo Hong¡¯s dirty tricks.

    Duo Hong stood at the side and heard that his subordinates had directly betrayed him. This immediately made Duo Hong angry. He picked up the weapons in his hands and wanted to beat them to death.

    After Duo Long heard the reports from his subordinates, he could no longer be described as angry. Duo Long turned around and looked at Duo Hong.

    When Duo Hong saw his big brother¡¯s expression, he immediately felt terrified. One had to know that he and Duo Long had never been on good terms.

    Now that he had made such a big mistake, Duo Hong did not know how Duo Long would treat him.

    Duo Long came before Duo Hong. Duo Long¡¯s face could be described as terrifying.

    Duo Long pulled Duo Hong up. Duo Hong did not know what Duo Long was going to do to him.

    After Duo Long pulled Duo Hong up, he used all the strength in his body to p Duo Hong¡¯s face.

    Duo Hong was sent flying by Duo Long¡¯s p. At this moment, the few people who were with Duo Hong were extremely happy. Usually, they were bullied by Duo Hong every day, and they could not retaliate.

    Themotion caused by Duo Long beating Duo Hong immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the third level. Themotion caused by Duo Long beating Duo Hong earlier was very big, so everyone looked over.

    Duo Hong only felt that the world was spinning. Duo Long had used all of his strength to p Duo Hong earlier. If this p hadnded on an ordinary person, he would have been killed immediately

    In other words, Duo Hong was lucky to be a source beast master.

    Otherwise, with Duo Long¡¯s strength, he could have pped Duo Hong to death, even if it was just a p.

    Duo Long was extremely furious now. Because of Duo Hong, his n could be said to have failed.

    As the sessor of his family, Duo Long had treated everyone as his subordinates in the future. Now, Duo Hong had single-handedly destroyed arge number of source beast masters in his family in order to take revenge for his stupidity. The death of these source beast masters was not as simple as that. One had to know that even though Duo Hong¡¯s n was very prestigious in the Green Kingdom, it would still take a very long time to nurture over 20 source beast masters. Moreover, these source beast masters were all over level 20, requiring arge amount of money.

    17 source beast masters could not be said to be a bone-breaking injury to the n, but it also caused the n to feel arge amount of pain. At the very least, to nurture so many source beast masters, it would still require five to six years of work. And within these five to six years... The n couldn¡¯t allow their strength to increase. This would create a huge resistance to the n¡¯s future business. If each n wanted to increase their own power and business, they would have to increase their own strength. But now, because of Duo Hong, the n had wasted five years in vain. If it was Duo Long¡¯s father, he would have pped Duo Hong to death on the spot.

    Duo Hongy on the ground and covered his face with his hands. Duo Hong felt that his teeth were starting to loosen due to the force of Duo Long¡¯s p. It was also because he had be a level 20 source beast master that he had only been injured after being sent flying by Duo Long for more than ten meters.

    If it had been an ordinary person, he would have died. Duo Hong was extremely regretful now. He should not have rushed to seek revenge on Lugh, nor should he have lured those source beasts over. He had caused the death of arge number of source beast masters in his n. However, in Duo Hong¡¯s heart, this was all a problem because of Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 588: Duo Longâ€™s Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 588: Duo Long¡¯s Suspicions</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Duo Long had pped Duo Hong, but he wouldn¡¯t let this matter pass. After all, this was a true decline in strength. It wasn¡¯t an insult or a matter of face, but it was a matter of interest. Currently, many families had suffered injuries due to the teleportation array not being able to teleport properly.

    Now that Duo Hong¡¯s family hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries, they could make preparations ahead of time. However, the news that Duo Hong had brought directly disrupted all of the arrangements of the Duo family. Therefore, the Duo Hong could not be dealt with with just a few ps. The Duo family could very well be crippled by Duo Hong.

    While Duo Hong was being beaten by Duo Long, the people from the other families were all looking at Duo Hong curiously.

    Duo Hong and Duo Long were called the Duo Feng family. Other than the royal family of the Gren Kingdom, they could be considered one of the strongest families in the Green Capital. Originally, the Duo Feng family would have deployed them ording to the strength of the Duo Feng family. They would be able to obtain arge number of treasures in Skull Mountain.

    It was estimated that they would be the strongest force other than the royal family in the Green Capital. Moreover, they would be able to obtain more benefits and more forces and territories. However, due to the fact that the Duo Feng family¡¯s strength could no longer grow due to the failure of Duo Hong, it was very likely that they would regress by a few years.

    The other ns watched as Duo Long continued to beat Duo Hong. They were currently discussing what could cause a person to be so furious. They knew how powerful the Duo Feng n was. After all, the Duo Feng n¡¯s influence in the entire Skull Mountain could be said to be the strongest. Right now, they were very curious.

    When Duo Hong was being beaten up, Lugh also noticed the situation over there. Lugh had been resting, just sitting there to recuperate. He did not choose to sleep. He would not choose to sleep in this kind of environment. It was almost suicidal.

    When Lugh saw Duo Hong being beaten up by an unfamiliar man, he did not know why, but after watching for a while... From the words from Duo Long¡¯s mouth, he guessed that he must have known that Duo Hong had lost arge number of high-level source beast masters, so it waspletely reasonable for Duo Hong to be beaten.

    Lugh stood at the side and watched Duo Hong being beaten up in a very funny manner. He hated Duo Hong¡¯s extremely arrogant re when he first saw Duo Hong. If it was not because he was afraid of Duo Hong¡¯s family¡¯s strength... Lugh himself would have gone up and beaten Duo Hong up.

    Now that Duo Hong had been beaten up by his own people, it could be said that it made Lugh extremelyfortable. However, it wasn¡¯t that Lugh was afraid. It was just that Lugh didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Lugh would definitely benefit the most from Skull Mountain.

    He knew Skull Mountain¡¯s treasure like the back of his hand. Lugh was the person who had the most of the treasure. However, Lugh¡¯s strength was within it, and it could only be said that Lugh was above average. Currently, he was alone. Most of the others chose to team up or they were from the same family. Although Lugh was not afraid of them having more people, the power of having more people was indeed great. Therefore, when Lugh faced a family with more people, he would usually choose to avoid them. After all, a wise man would not take a loss in front of him. The most important thing was to find more protection.

    Lugh stood at a position that was rtively far away from the Duo Feng n. Lugh did not want to have any rtions with these fellows. At the very least, Lugh did not want to fight with them in the beginning. As long as Lugh obtained all the treasures in Skull Mountain... Lugh didn¡¯t mind fighting the Duo Feng n. Although he was only level 25, Lugh¡¯s strength would not allow him to fall behind even when facing a level 30 source beast.

    However, Lugh did not want to meet the members of the Duo Feng n too early, but that did not mean that the members of the Duo Feng n did not want to find him. Lugh could be considered to have pped the face of the Duo Feng n. As one of the members of the Duo Feng n, Duo Long... He would definitely want to get back at Lugh. While he was silently watching Duo Long beating Duo Hong in a corner, one of Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates saw Lugh. They had seen Lugh when they were fighting the Death Spider. They also nced at Lugh a few times.

    Therefore, it waspletely possible that Duo Hong¡¯s subordinate knew Lugh. Just as Lugh was watching the show, Duo Hong¡¯s subordinate came to Duo Long¡¯s side and told him that Lugh was at the side. At that moment, Duo Long stopped beating Duo Hong.

    He ced Duo Hong on the ground. When the members of the Duo Feng n saw that Duo Long had stopped beating Duo Hong, they immediately treated Duo Hong. Although Duo Hong was now a sinner in the n, they still had to let him return alive to suffer. After all, if he died now, then the punishment for him in the future would not be valid. Right now, Duo Hong could not die, so a few members of the Duo Feng n fished out pills from their pockets and fed them to Duo Hong.

    Duo Long arrived in front of Lugh. Lugh did not expect that he would be discovered by these fellows even if he stood at the edge. However, although Lugh was afraid of trouble, he was not the only one who was afraid of trouble. When he saw Duo Long walking towards him... He didn¡¯t have any intention of dodging. He directly looked at Duo Long in front of him.

    Duo Long looked at Lugh with great curiosity. From Lugh¡¯s appearance, he was only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. Duo Long was already eighteen years old. He had finally reached level 25. However, not only was Duo Long an extremely outstanding genius in the entire Green Kingdom, but he also had the help of his family. Only then did he be a source beast master at level 25.

    Yet now, Duo Long was extremely curious... How did an ordinary person rely on himself to be a level 25 source beast master? When Duo Hong¡¯s subordinate told Duo Long that Lugh was a level 23 source beast master, Duo Long had already felt surprised, but now when he saw him...

    Lugh was already level 25. After Duo Hong¡¯s subordinate¡¯s report, Duo Long knew that Lugh had obtained some treasures on the second floor. However, Duo Long did not expect that this treasure would allow Lugh to directly advance from level 23 to level 25. One had to know that there was a difference of two levels between them.

    If Lugh had advanced from level 23 to level 24, then Duo Long would not be too surprised. After all, it waspletely reasonable for a treasure to allow a person to advance by one level after eating it. However, a treasure could allow a person to advance by two levels, which meant that the treasure was very precious.

    But what made Duo Long puzzled was that so many members of his own family were searching for treasures on the second floor, but they hadn¡¯t found anything of value. However, now that Lugh had found such a powerful treasure by himself, Duo Long was very confused. Was Lugh lucky or did he really know the entire Skull Mountain very well?

    When Duo Long came here, he also knew that some people had obtained some treasure maps of the details of this ce. However, those treasure maps were written with some words that could not be understood, and some were marked with other ces.. However, that kind of thing could not be understood by ordinary people, so these treasure maps were actually not very valuable.

    #

 Chapter 589: Duo Long

    <h4>Chapter 589: Duo Long</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    However, Duo Long found out through Duo Hong¡¯s subordinates that Lugh had obtained a treasure on the first floor, which surprised Duo Long greatly. It should be known that when Duo Long and his subordinates were on the first floor, they did not discover many treasures.

    Lugh alone had obtained a very valuable treasure. Because when Lugh had obtained the treasure, he had been seen by Duo Hong. Therefore, when Duo Hong had been beaten by Duo Long, Duo Hong had told Duo Long about this situation to alleviate his own mistakes.

    At the very least, Duo Hong had told Duo Long not to beat him up anymore. Duo Hong felt that he had been beaten to death by Duo Long.

    When Duo Long had heard the news, he had been very interested. If Lugh had been lucky to obtain the first level, then at the second level, Lugh had obtained another treasure.

    Lugh must have known the location of the treasure, so Duo Hong knew that Lugh had taken it.

    Moreover, when Lugh first met him, he was only a level 23 source beast master, but now he was a level 25 source beast master. This surprised Duo Long.

    ording to Duo Hong¡¯s words, when Lugh was on the first floor, the treasures there couldn¡¯t allow Lugh to level up two times in a row. Therefore, Duo Long guessed that when Lugh was on the second floor, he got more treasures.

    This situation attracted Duo Long¡¯s attention. In the first and second floor, Lugh could even find extremely good treasures by himself. This was not something that could be described as good luck. Duo Long believed that Lugh knew about the situation here.

    Lugh had even obtained the treasure map here and had already understood the treasure map. That was why Lugh was so lucky, obtaining many more treasures than his family.

    If that was the case, then Duo Long was very interested in Lugh. Duo Long would not let Lugh leave now. Duo Long wanted to bring Lugh to obtain more treasures.

    However, after obtaining these treasures, they would naturally belong to Duo Long. In Duo Long¡¯s eyes, Lugh was just a tool. Even if Lugh had great potential and could bepared to Duo Long himself, Lugh was just one person. Without the protection of a family¡¯s forces, Duo Long believed that he could easily control Lugh.

    Even if he was strong, he had many people here, and there were several level 30 source beast masters. Even if Lugh wanted to resist, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    If Lugh was sensible and went with Duo Long to obtain arge number of treasures, then Duo Long could consider letting Lugh die a quick death when Lugh let his family members die.

    If Lugh wasn¡¯t sensible enough, Duo Long could make Lugh suffer a fate worse than death right now. Duo Long was Duo Hong¡¯s big brother, and his arrogant and domineering nature was even more arrogant than Duo Hong.

    Duo Long came before Lugh. Duo Long nced at Lugh and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused the death of 17 source beast masters in my family.¡±

    Lugh was immediately unhappy when he heard Duo Long¡¯s words. What did he mean that he caused his family to lose 17 source beast masters? Wasn¡¯t that his brother¡¯s doing? What did that have to do with him?

    Moreover, Duo Long¡¯s tone made Lugh extremely displeased. The condescending feeling in Duo Long¡¯s eyes made him extremely displeased.

    Duo Long and Duo Hong¡¯s identities were different. Duo Long was the heir of the Duo Feng n and would definitely be the n leader of the Duo Feng n in the future. This Duo Hong was iparable.

    Thus, Duo Long often looked down on others, even his own younger brother. Duo Long had never treated Duo Hong as his younger brother.

    Duo Long felt that he had already given Lugh a great gift by talking to him. When Duo Long spoke to him, even if he had to kneel down, it was only right.

    If Duo Long hadn¡¯t seen that Lugh was useful, Lugh would already be a dead man.

    ¡°What do you mean by dead? Your 17 source beast masters, it was your younger brother who wanted to take away my treasures, and then wanted to kill them again.¡±

    ¡°I was just teaching your younger brother a lesson, and I didn¡¯t kill the source beast masters in your n. I haven¡¯t even seen the appearance of your n¡¯s source beast masters. How could I kill them?¡±

    Duo Long heard Lugh¡¯s reply. He didn¡¯t think that Lugh would dare to be reasonable in front of him. Was Duo Long was here to reason with Lugh?

    Duo Long came to let Lugh know how powerful the Duo Feng n was. Then, he would obediently follow the Duo Feng n and let the Duo Feng n obtain more treasures. This way, Duo Long would be able to gain more authority in the Duo Feng n.

    This was Duo Long¡¯s goal. Did Lugh not see the power of his n? After seeing this, he should quickly kneel down and kowtow to the Duo Feng n. Then, he should take out all the treasures that he had obtained and bring the other members of the Duo Feng n to look for the treasures.

    ¡°If I say that they¡¯re dead, then they¡¯re dead. Why? Do you have any objections to my decision? Let me tell you, Lugh. I¡¯m giving you a chance. Bring our n members to search for more three treasures. I can let you die a quick death. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll show you what pain is.¡±

    When Lugh heard Duo Long¡¯s words, his anger immediately rose. He, Lugh, didn¡¯t kill your n members, so why should he take responsibility? Furthermore, he wanted him to bring them to search for treasures and even kill him after they find them? This caused Lugh to have fury towards Duo Long.

    Lugh felt that Duo Long¡¯s head was already inted to its limit.

    Moreover, the way Duo Long looked down on Lugh already made Lugh want to kill him.

    Who was Lugh? After Lugh obtained the system, he could already be said to be the strongest person toe.

    With the system, Lugh increased two levels in a day. Who could achieve such a leveling speed?

    Lugh could be said to be the most talented person in the world right now.

    Duo Long was just a young master of a small family in the small kingdom of Green. In other countries, he would be a very weak character. Even if Duo Long worked hard in the future, he would only be able to reach level 45 in the future.

    Lugh¡¯s achievements in the future would definitely reach level 100. In the future, Duo Long wouldn¡¯t even have the right to speak to Lugh.

    Lugh hadn¡¯t even started to act arrogant. He was just a small figure from the Green Kingdom. What right did he have to act arrogant in front of him, Lugh?

    Even if Lugh¡¯s current strength was a little inferiorpared to the Duo Feng n, Lugh was confident that he could survive in the hands of this n.

    As long as Lugh was given a few days, Lugh would be able to grow to the point where he could contend against the Duo Feng n.

    If Duo Long did note and provoke Lugh, Lugh would let Duo Hong off on ount of Duo Hong giving the money to Lugh.

    But now it seemed that Duo Long was definitely going to make an enemy out of Lugh.. In that case, Lugh would apany him to the end.

    #

 Chapter 590: The Arrogant Duo Long

    <h4>Chapter 590: The Arrogant Duo Long</h4>

    ¡°What an imposing manner. Duo Long, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of your family, do you? I was already nning to let your family off. If you want to die, I can give you a taste of your own medicine.¡±

    Lugh¡¯s tone was not very good now. Lugh was also very arrogant now, but he had the capital to be arrogant.

    Although Lugh¡¯s current strength was not as strong as the people in the Duo Feng n, and they were opponents together.

    Lugh believed that as long as he obtained all the treasures in Skull Mountain, his strength would greatly increase. When that time came, Lugh would be able to easily destroy a small Duo Feng n.

    After Duo Long heard what Lugh said to him, they immediately became angry. He was Duo Long, the sessor of the Duo Feng n in the future. Now that he was talking to him here, he should be so touched that he should kneel down and kowtow to him when he got this opportunity.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Lugh would be so arrogant and dare to disrespect him, Duo Long. If that was the case, he could only beat Lugh into submission.

    It seemed that Duo Long hadn¡¯t made a move for a long time, which made these people not know the strength of his Duo Feng n. It seemed that he would have to make a move on someone today.

    Duo Long didn¡¯t continue to talk to Lugh, but walked towards his n¡¯s position. Duo Long felt that Lugh didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fight with him. So what if Lugh¡¯s strength had reached level 25?

    Without battle experience, he would still be weak.

    ¡°Break his limbs so that he does not have the ability to move. Also, cripple Lugh¡¯s level. I want to let everyone know the consequences of provoking my n.¡±

    Duo Long spoke as he walked. The others saw that the members of the n were about to make a move here.

    They immediately opened up arge space around Lugh Everyone wanted to see the strength of the n.

    Right now, no one thought that Lugh could defeat the Duo Feng n. Apart from his high level, he also needed to have a lot of battle experience.

    Lugh looked too young in their eyes. Most young people were not very strong. Things like level could be improved by taking pills. However, this method would destroy one¡¯s future.

    After taking too many pills, one¡¯s potential would stop growing. It was far from the strength that could be slowly improved in battle by increasing one¡¯s own strength.

    No matter how one looked at Lugh, he seemed to have been improved by taking pills.

    At this time, a person walked over from the front of Duo Long. Lugh saw that this person was a level 25 source beast master just like him.

    That person walked in front of Lugh. Without any nonsense, he immediately fused with his source beast.

    Lugh saw that the source beast opposite him was a Four Armed Ape Monkey. His unique characteristic was that he had four arms and could hold four weapons at the same time.

    ¡°My name is Duo Lang. Now, you can die.¡±

    Duo Lang took out his weapons. They were four des.

    When the people around heard Duo Lang¡¯s name, they were all very surprised.

    Because many of these people came to the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital city, they were very clear about the more powerful people in their families.

    They wanted them to remember that in addition to having a very high status, there was also a very strongbat ability. Yes, Duo Lang was such a person.

    The audience below the stage began toment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Duo Lang toe. Hisbat ability is very strong. You have to know that at level 25, Duo Lang¡¯sbat ability is among the top three in the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital.¡±

    ¡°You have to know that in the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital, there are at least tens of thousands of level 25 source beast masters.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he can defeat a level 28 source beast master. Looks like this Duo Lang is very strong.¡±

    ¡°This young man is going to be unlucky today. You have to know that the Duo Feng family is very arrogant and despotic in Green Kingdom¡¯s capital. Ordinary family members would be very miserable if they encounter them. Sigh, this person is finished today.¡±

    Hearing the words of the people around him, it seemed that everyone did not think highly of him. Lugh sneered on the spot.

    Lugh¡¯s fighting strength was the strongest among the same level. Even if he was a level 30 source beast master, he could still defeat him. He did not even care about Duo Lang.

    Duo Lang attacked Lugh. Duo Lang¡¯s speed was very fast, at least in the eyes of the others.

    In the blink of an eye, Duo Lang arrived in front of Lugh. At this moment, Lugh was still standing in ce.

    The others shook their heads when they saw Lugh¡¯s situation. They felt that Lugh was finished. He did not even have the time to react.

    Did Lugh not have the time to react? How was this possible? Lugh¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. Duo Lang¡¯s speed was not bad in front of Lugh, but in front of Lugh¡¯s speed, he was much weaker.

    Duo Lang, who had attacked Lugh, saw that Lugh had not reacted. He felt very bored. In his heart, he felt that Lugh was someone who relied on drugs to increase his strength.

    People who relied on drugs to increase their strength were very weak in the same level. They only had levels, but they did not have equal strength.

    Duo Lang alone could fight ten people who relied on drugs to increase their level. From Lugh¡¯s reaction, Duo Lang could end the battle in ten seconds.

    Duo Long¡¯s order to Duo Lang was to live and break Lugh¡¯s four limbs so that Lugh would not be able to move.

    If that was the case, Duo Lang felt extremely rxed. Duo Lang had four weapons, and it was just enough to break all four of Lugh¡¯s limbs.

    One weapon corresponded to one limb. When Duo Lang arrived in front of Lugh, he used his weapon to attack Lugh¡¯s four limbs.

    From Duo Lang¡¯s point of view, when his attack hit Lugh¡¯s body, Lugh¡¯s four limbs were considered finished.

    Duo Hong was extremely excited at this moment. He had just been beaten up by Duo Long, but he was afraid of Duo Long. Even if he was jealous of Duo Long, Duo Hong did not have the guts to do so. Therefore, Duo Hong could only hate Lugh.

    Every time Duo Long pped him, Duo Hong wanted to kill Lugh. If Lugh gave him the treasure on the first floor, Duo Hong would not be jealous of Lugh.

    This way, Lugh would not fight with Duo Hong.

    If they did not fight, Duo Hong would not be beaten up by Lugh. Duo Hong would not hate Lugh.

    If Duo Hong did not hate Lugh, Duo Hong would not gather his men and kill Lugh together.

    If Lugh did not block the fortress gate, Duo Hong would not have his men blow up the gate. He would not have attracted arge number of source beasts. Duo Hong¡¯s men would not have died.

    After receiving the treasure, Duo Hong returned to his own n, and Duo Hong gained some face.

    But now, everything had been messed up by Lugh. Everything was Lugh¡¯s fault, and Lugh deserved to die.

    Duo Hong thought maliciously. Now, Duo Hong didn¡¯t feel that it was his fault. The root of all this was because Duo Hong had relied on his n¡¯s influence to bully others. In Duo Hong¡¯s eyes, it had never been his fault.

    #

 Chapter 591: Duo Lang

    <h4>Chapter 591: Duo Lang</h4>

    Duo Hong was extremely happy when he saw that Lugh was about to be taken care of by his own family.

    Once Lugh was unable to fight back, Duo Hong would go up and torture him.

    Duo Hong wanted tough when he was happy, but this smile made Duo Hong¡¯s face hurt.

    Duo Hong immediately thought of smashing Lugh¡¯s face and then using medicine to destroy his face.

    Duo Hong was frantically thinking about how to punish Lugh. He never thought that his own family would fail.

    Lugh saw the attack in front of him and immediately took out his bone de to attack.

    Lugh didn¡¯t use the Sword of Light because it would make many people greedy for it, and make many people pay attention to Lugh.

    This was what Lugh wanted to see, so Lugh used Big Mouth¡¯s apanying weapon, the bone de.

    When Big Mouth¡¯s bone de wasn¡¯t against an undead creature, it had the same effect as the Sword of Light, so Lugh didn¡¯t need to take out the Sword of Light.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, Duo Lang¡¯s attack was very fast in front of Lugh, but in Lugh¡¯s eyes, this kind of speed was impossible in front of Lugh.

    Lugh looked at the four weapons in front of him and used the bone de in his hand to block Duo Lang¡¯s attack.

    Duo Lang¡¯s extremely fast attack was directly blocked by Lugh.

    Duo Lang looked at Lugh in shock, thinking, ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ After all, he had used his full strength in the attack just now.

    Not to mention relying on drugs to raise his level, even those who had worked hard to raise their level could not be his opponent.

    Duo Lang saw that Lugh had used four shes to push his weapon to the side. Lugh himself did not feel any panic. This showed that Lugh was very calm at the moment. When facing Duo Lang¡¯s attack, he was very calm.

    When Duo Lang saw this, he did not believe that he could not defeat Lugh. He immediately took out his weapon and continued to attack Lugh.

    This time, Duo Lang did not separate his weapons to deal with Lugh. Now, Duo Lang had chopped all his weapons at Lugh¡¯s ce. This way, Duo Lang¡¯s attack power could be increased by four times.

    Duo Long saw from the side that Duo Lang¡¯s attack style had changed.

    As a person who often stayed with Duo Lang, Duo Long knew his subordinates very well.

    Duo Lang¡¯s attack method was to use the four weapons in his hands to attack his opponent at the same time. This kind of attack method was very disadvantageous if one had never fought against an opponent like this before.

    Generally, everyone used one weapon, at most two, but Duo Lang used four.

    Even if Duo Lang¡¯s strength and speed were not as good as his opponent¡¯s, the opponent would be unable to withstand the attack of four weapons at the same time.

    This was because after you deflected one weapon, there were still three weapons waiting for you.

    A weaker opponent could be defeated with just one weapon. An average person would find it very difficult to deal with two weapons at the same time.

    Which expert not would find it difficult to deal with Duo Lang when facing four weapons? Duo Long had never seen anyone who could face Duo Lang¡¯s attacks at the same level when facing four weapons at the same time.

    If Lugh could survive Duo Lang¡¯s one weapon, he would be lucky if he wasn¡¯t killed immediately.

    If he wanted to break Duo Lang¡¯s four de techniques, he had to send all four of Duo Lang¡¯s weapons flying. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a good way to face Duo Lang¡¯s attacks.

    Everyone had one weapon in battle. Facing two weapons was extremely rare. Duo Lang¡¯s situation was that he had to face four weapons now.

    Those who did not have sufficient reaction speed would not be able to survive against Duo Lang¡¯s three hands.

    Actually, there was another way to defeat Duo Lang. That was to use attribute attacks to fight against Duo Lang.

    However, before level 30, everyone¡¯s attribute attacks would not be very strong. Therefore, Duo Lang was very strong before level 30.

    However, what made Duo Long very puzzled was why Duo Lang had justunched an attack with Lugh, and Duo Lang had used all his strength to attack Lugh. This situation was only when Duo Lang¡¯s strength was clearly weaker than his opponent¡¯s. Only then would Duo Lang would only use this kind of battle method. Could Lugh¡¯s strength suppress Duo Lang?

    Duo Long was now questioning in his heart. In fact, just as he thought, Duo Lang¡¯s strength was very weak in front of Lugh. It wasn¡¯t that Duo Lang was weak, it was that Lugh¡¯s strength was too strong.

    Not to mention an agile source beast like Duo Lang, even a source beast that was famous for its strength was no match for Lugh.

    Duo Lang realized that when he attacked Lugh¡¯s weapon, it was as if he had attacked a piece of steel. When his four weapons attacked Lugh¡¯s body, Lugh¡¯s weapon did not move at all. This shocked Duo Lang. How was this possible?

    After attacking for a while, Duo Lang stopped attacking. It was not that Duo Lang was tired, but Duo Lang realized that his attacks were useless against Lugh.

    Duo Lang¡¯s fighting style was to make other people unable to adapt to fighting against four weapons. However, this kind of attacking style could be broken. That was to use a lot of strength to destroy Duo Lang¡¯s weapons.

    Although Duo Lang had four weapons, even though he had many, if he took out a single weapon, Duo Lang would not be strong.

    It could only be said that he was average. Duo Lang definitely had four arms. In fact, his strength was about the same as the others, and he didn¡¯t have any obvious advantages.

    If they met someone with greater strength, Duo Lang wouldn¡¯t be very useful. They could only rely on his agility and the strange attack style of his four arms to catch his opponent off guard.

    But now, Lugh¡¯s strength was not only great, but he was also very rxed when facing Duo Lang¡¯s four weapons.

    This meant that Duo Lang¡¯s attacks were not very effective against Lugh. This made Duo Lang feel very bad, but of course, Duo Lang would not give up on the battle with Lugh.

    Now, Duo Lang had to think of a new battle method to deal with Lugh.

    But Duo Lang realized that he had no chance of winning against Lugh. Lugh¡¯s attack power was strong, and his attack speed was very fast. Just these two things made it very difficult for Duo Lang to resist.

    Duo Lang stood in front of Lugh and faced him very carefully. Duo Lang was now afraid that Lugh would continue to attack him.

    Lugh looked at Duo Lang¡¯s appearance and felt that it was very boring. He was yet another person that Lugh could defeat without using his full strength.

    ¡°Is that all you have?¡± Lugh said to Duo Lang.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Duo Lang was very angry after hearing Lugh¡¯s words. Lugh¡¯s tone was very disdainful of Duo Lang, so Duo Lang was very angry now. One had to know that he, Duo Lang, was a very powerful person in Green Kingdom. Within level 25, Duo Lang was very strong.

    Lugh looked at Duo Lang and said his own thoughts, ¡°What I mean is that you¡¯re too weak. You don¡¯t even have the right to let me warm up. If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then scram right in front of my eyes. I can let you go. I have no interest in fighting with you, a small fry.¡±

    #

 Chapter 592: Death of Duo Lang

    <h4>Chapter 592: Death of Duo Lang</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh looked at Duo Lang with a serious expression. Clearly, what Lugh said just now was the truth in his heart.

    After Duo Lang heard Lugh¡¯s words, he immediately felt humiliated. He, Duo Lang, was not a famous big shot in the capital, but Duo Lang was at level 25. Duo Lang could be said to be very famous in the capital, when a level 25 source beast master saw Duo Lang, they greeted him and then ttered him.

    When had Duo Lang ever heard others ridicule him? This made Duo Lang very angry. He had originally wanted to use his brain to think about how to deal with Lugh.

    After Duo Lang heard Lugh¡¯s ridicule, he immediately began to attack Lugh.

    Duo Lang¡¯s battle style was to rely on these four weapons to attack the opponent at the same time, making the opponent unable to adapt to parry. However, when facing an opponent that was stronger than Duo Lang, this was not very useful.

    However, Duo Lang also had his own trick, which was to attack the opponent¡¯s weapons with the four weapons. This way, he could use even more strength.

    After Duo Lang aimed the four weapons at Lugh¡¯s heart, he attacked Lugh.

    Lugh saw the trajectory of Duo Lang¡¯s attack. Lugh used the bone knife in his hand to block Duo Lang¡¯s attack trajectory. Just like that, Duo Lang attacked Lugh¡¯s weapons.

    However, what shocked Duo Lang was that when Lugh was facing his attack, Lugh easily blocked his attack. Moreover, he did not retreat at all.

    It was as if Lugh¡¯s legs were one with the ground. Lugh did not move.

    Duo Lang knew his attack. Even if it was several tons of iron, after being attacked by Duo Lang, it would be sent flying by Duo Lang.

    ¡°How is this possible? Why is there such a huge difference in our strength?¡±

    Duo Lang¡¯s four weapons were still attacking Lugh¡¯s bone de, but they were unable to move an inch.

    Duo Lang looked at Lugh with a head full of cold sweat. Right now, Duo Lang did not know how to face Lugh.

    Right now, Duo Lang¡¯s strongest attacks were useless against Lugh. Then, he would not be able to defeat Lugh.

    Right now, Duo Lang only wanted to end this battle. Right now, only Duo Lang knew how strong Lugh was.

    Duo Lang didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, but Lugh didn¡¯t intend to let him go. Since they had already formed an enmity, then he would kill all of them.

    After Duo Lang attacked Lugh, Duo Long saw that Duo Lang¡¯s strongest attack was blocked by Lugh, and Lugh still looked very rxed. Now, Duo Long knew that Lugh wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. However, Duo Long was still very confident. Even if Duo Lang could not beat him, there were still others.

    He had many powerful subordinates. Duo Lang was only very strong among level 25.

    Duo Long still felt that he could easily control the entire situation.

    The others saw that Lugh did not fall after being attacked by Duo Lang several times. It was clear that Lugh was very strong. There were many people who wanted to recruit Lugh. This was someone with potential who had value to be nurtured.

    Lugh looked at Duo Lang in front of him and felt very disappointed. Now, Lugh did not have time to y house with this person. Lugh nned to kill Duo Lang with one sh.

    ¡°If your strength is like this, then you can go and die. To be honest, I don¡¯t know what you have to be so arrogant about. Your strength is just like that. I haven¡¯t even started being arrogant yet you have already started.¡±

    As soon as Lugh finished speaking, he raised the bone knife in his hand. At that moment, Lugh¡¯s killing intent locked onto Duo Lang.

    At that moment, Duo Lang felt as if he had arrived in a world of ice and snow. At that moment, Duo Lang felt as if he was about to die. Being stared at by Lugh was like being stared at by a monster.

    Ever since he became a level 25 source beast master, Duo Lang had never felt this way. But now that Duo Lang was on Lugh¡¯s body, he once again felt that he was about to die.

    After Lugh aimed at Duo Lang, a beheading wave attacked him. An extremely powerful Beheading Wave appeared in front of Duo Lang.

    When Duo Lang saw Lugh¡¯s attack, he immediately used all his strength to defend against the attack.

    Duo Lang¡¯s four weapons were used to defend against Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave. When Duo Lang¡¯s weapons were able to defend against Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave, Duo Lang¡¯s body was continuously pushed back by the immense strength of Lugh¡¯s attack.

    This was the disy of Lugh¡¯s immense strength.

    From Duo Long¡¯s point of view, Lugh could fight back and forth with him. Lugh¡¯s strength could be considered very strong. However, Duo Long did not expect that Lugh¡¯s strength could actually suppress Duo Lang. This was something Duo Long did not expect.

    When the others saw that Lugh¡¯s attack had forced Duo Lang to put in a lot of effort in order to barely resist, this was something that they did not expect.

    One had to know that Duo Lang¡¯s reputation in the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital was not that great. However, there was an arena in the Green capital. In the arena, Duo Lang¡¯s reputation was still very great, especially in the level 25 domain. Many people knew that Duo Lang was very powerful at level 25.

    However, they now saw that Lugh, who was also level 25, was able to easily suppress Duo Lang.

    That meant that Lugh¡¯s strength had not increased by relying on drugs. That meant that Lugh¡¯s potential was very high, and it was possible that he had surpassed Duo Lang.

    Duo Lang was also very famous in the Green Kingdom¡¯s capital. Duo Lang had a powerful family, but he himself was also a powerful person.

    Now, Lugh¡¯s talent could bepared to Duo Long, which was unexpected.

    Just as Duo Lang used all his strength to resist Lugh¡¯s attack, Lugh¡¯s attack began to destroy Duo Lang¡¯s weapon.

    Lugh¡¯s sh continuously destroyed Duo Lang¡¯s weapons. It was not that Duo Lang¡¯s weapons were bad. He was from the Duo Feng family. It was very rich, so Duo Lang¡¯s weapon was very good.

    In fact, this was because Lugh¡¯s attack was too powerful. Normal weapons wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Lugh¡¯s attack, unless it was some extremely powerful weapon.

    After Duo Lang resisted for a while, finally Duo Lang¡¯s weapons werepletely destroyed by Lugh¡¯s attack. This made Duo Lang scared out of his wits.

    This was because Lugh¡¯s attack still had a lot of power after destroying Duo Lang¡¯s weapons. It wasn¡¯t used up yet.

    Now that Duo Lang was so close to Lugh¡¯s attack, it was impossible for Duo Lang to dodge, so he could only use his body to resist.

    #

 Chapter 593: Duo Hei

    <h4>Chapter 593: Duo Hei</h4>

    However, Duo Lang¡¯s body¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t strong. Not to mentionpeting with Lugh, even those with better defense weren¡¯t their match.

    Duo Lang¡¯s entire body waspletely hit by Lugh¡¯s sh. Duo Lang¡¯s body flew in the air beforending on the ground.

    Arge amount of blood flowed out from Duo Lang¡¯s body. Fortunately, Duo Lang managed to hold on at the veryst moment.

    Just now, Duo Lang had felt that he had made a turn at the critical moment of life and death. Now, Duo Lang had relied on his powerful life force to survive.

    Although Duo Lang had managed to endure Lugh¡¯s attack, Lugh did not intend to let him off. Lugh knew that Duo Long had ordered him to cut off his limbs. At that time, Lugh had already be enemies with all the members of the Duo Feng n.

    Hence, Lughcould not let Duo Lang off.

    Duo Long did not expect that Duo Lang would actually be defeated by Lugh. However, as the leader of Duo Lang, Duo Long did not wish for Duo Lang to die. After all, Duo Lang was an important force in the n. This had to be preserved.

    Right now, all the ns were nning for Skull Mountain¡¯s treasures. Now, with an additional force, they could obtain even more treasures. Therefore, Duo Long would not let Duo Lang die.

    However, even if Duo Long did not want Duo Lang to die, Lugh would not listen to him. Now, Lugh was about to start his second attack.

    At this time, Duo Long hurriedly...

    ¡°Stop, Lugh. If you kill Duo Lang, I will make you suffer. Believe me, I have this method.¡±

    ¡°If you let Duo Lang go now and lead us to find the treasure, I can give you a quick death when it ends. Otherwise, I will make you regreting to this world.¡±

    Duo Long was now threatening Lugh.

    When Lugh heard that, he really stopped attacking. This was not because Lugh was afraid of Duo Long, but because he felt that Duo Long¡¯s brain had been destroyed.

    ¡®You want me to let your subordinates off, not to say anything nice, but to let them die in pain. After working for you, you still want to kill me. Is there something wrong with Duo Long¡¯s brain?¡¯

    When the others saw Lugh stop attacking, everyone thought that Lugh was afraid. The Duo Feng family was very powerful. There were several level 30 source beast masters in their family.

    If he let Duo Lang go now, he could at least live a little longer. If he killed Duo Lang now, Duo Long might let his men make Lugh extremely pained.

    Just when Duo Long thought that Lugh was afraid, Lugh sneered and then smiled at Duo Long.

    At this time, Duo Long felt bad and quickly let Duo Lang leave.

    When Duo Lang heard this, he used all his strength to run towards the crowd.

    Everyone in the crowd was shocked when they saw Duo Lang running towards them.

    If Duo Lang came over, wouldn¡¯t Lugh attack them together?

    These people quickly left their current positions, afraid of being implicated.

    At this time, Lugh¡¯s attack had already recovered. This time, Lugh used his Beheading Wave to attack Duo Lang again.

    This time, Lugh turned the Beheading Wave into a thorn. Duo Lang hadn¡¯t run far.

    Lugh¡¯s attack hit Duo Lang¡¯s body.

    After Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave hit Duo Lang¡¯s body, it directly cut Duo Lang¡¯s body into several pieces.

    Just like that, Duo Lang, Duo Long¡¯s right-hand man, was killed by Lugh.

    After Lugh killed Duo Lang, he didn¡¯t feel anything. It was just like killing a reptile. The Duo Feng family already had a grudge against him, so Lugh wouldn¡¯t let them off.

    Seeing the already dead Duo Lang, Duo Long was furious to the extreme.

    After Duo Lang¡¯s death, Lugh hadpletely smacked Duo Long¡¯s face.

    But Lugh didn¡¯t care. Not to mention pping your face, if his strength was good enough, Lugh would wipe out the entire Duo Feng family.

    Because from the start, it was the Duo Feng family¡¯s people who had been making things difficult for Lugh. There was always the Duo Feng family¡¯s people. They looked down on Lugh, thinking that Lugh was someone they could easily manipte. But the reality was that Lugh was very strong... He was not someone that they could easily control.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, Lugh, damn it, damn it! You actually dared to kill my subordinates. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Duo Long roared as he spoke to Lugh.

    After Lugh heard this, he looked at Duo Long as if he was looking at a retard.

    ¡°Duo Long, is there something wrong with your brain? You¡¯re going to kill me and I can¡¯t resist? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just like a retard!¡±

    Lugh could not say anything about this Duo Long.

    When the onlookers heard Lugh¡¯s words, they all looked at Duo Long with amusement.

    Lugh was right. You¡¯re going to kill others, and you still want others to listen to you? Who do you think you are? Who are you? Are you god? Everyone has to listen to you?

    Now, everyone felt that this Duo Long¡¯s brain was indeed very problematic.

    Duo Long also noticed that the people around him were looking at him strangely. Duo Long was so angry that he wanted to kill everyone, but he couldn¡¯t do it with his strength. There were too many people around him.

    If he really attacked with the members of the Duo Feng family, he might not be a match for them.

    At this time, Duo Long only wanted to take down Lugh and let him bring them to get more treasures.

    After Duo Lang died, Duo Long let his other subordinates fight with Lugh. At this time, a very strong person appeared.

    Lugh could feel a level 28 aura from his body.

    This person, Lugh, felt was a little stronger than Duo Lang. However, Lugh did not think that this person would be a match for him.

    As long as Lugh was serious, he would be able to defeat him.

    This person¡¯s name was Duo Hei. Duo Hei¡¯s source beast was an Earth Bear.

    The characteristics of this source beast were its strong defense and strength.

    It could be said that it was also very strong at level 28. However, in Lugh¡¯s eyes, it was very easy to kill him.

    This person was different from Duo Lang. Duo Hei did not use weapons. This was not Duo Hei looking at Lugh. It was simply Duo Hei not using weapons.

    Duo Hei¡¯s battle style was to use powerful attribute attacks to deal with Lugh.

    The moment he arrived, he didn¡¯t waste any words and immediately put ayer of powerful earth attribute armor on his body.

    This armor could greatly increase Duo Hei¡¯s defense, but it was unknown how much it could increase his defense. Now, Lugh could only use his full strength.

    When Duo Hei was about to approach Lugh, he suddenly pressed his palms together and gathered arge amount of earth attribute energy. Then Duo Hei pped the ground,

    At this moment, arge number of rocks suddenly appeared where Lugh was standing. These rocks wanted to control Lugh, and Lugh immediately guessed what Duo Hei was thinking.

    He wanted to control Lugh and then attack him.

    #

 Chapter 594: The Battle of Duo Hei

    <h4>Chapter 594: The Battle of Duo Hei</h4>

    Lugh would not give Duo Hei this opportunity. The sword aura in his hand directly destroyed arge amount of rocks near him and then broke away from Duo Hei¡¯s control.

    Duo Hei¡¯s hand suddenly turned into a rock and rushed towards Lugh. The rock pir quickly rushed towards Lugh.

    Lugh immediately dodged to the side. However, to Lugh¡¯s surprise, after Lugh dodged, the rock pir actually turned and continued to attack Lugh.

    Lugh did not expect him to be able to attack like this.

    Lugh knew that the current situation was that he could not continue to dodge.

    He kept dodging this pir, but this pir would always follow him. Then, he might as well attack the main body of Duo Hei. After killing Duo Hei, Lugh would be done.

    Lugh immediately ran towards Duo Hei. Lugh was very fast. The ck rock pir could not keep up with Lugh¡¯s speed.

    At this moment, Duo Hei used his other arm to attack Lugh. The other stone pir also arrived in front of Lugh. Now, the two pirs were about to attack Lugh¡¯s body.

    The impact of these two pirs was very high. If Lugh was attacked, it would be very ufortable.

    Therefore, Lugh took out his weapon and shed at the stone pir that was attacking him. Lugh¡¯s bone knife had sword aura on it. When it touched the stone pir, Lugh¡¯s bone knife directly cut it into two halves.

    Lugh used his fastest speed to arrive in front of Duo Hei. Then, he directly shed at Duo Hei¡¯s body.

    When Lugh attacked Duo Hei, he frowned. It was not that Duo Hei¡¯s defense was too high. Lugh did not break Duo Hei¡¯s defense. Instead, Lugh easily destroyed Duo Hei¡¯s body. However, when Lugh attacked his body...

    Lugh realized that the thing he was attacking wasn¡¯t Duo Hei, but that Duo Hei had transformed into a clone with earth attribute.

    Lugh didn¡¯t think that there was such an attack method, but Lugh wouldn¡¯t let Duo Hei off.

    Just as Lugh was looking for Duo Hei, a huge giant appeared behind Lugh. This giant was 15 meters tall, and Lugh estimated that it weighed almost 50 tons.

    Lugh knew that this giant was Duo Hei¡¯s doing. It was obvious that he wanted to use this method to fight Lugh. It was a giant made of rocks.

    After seeing it, Lugh did not hesitate. He directly attacked the giant. Lugh charged in the direction of the giant.

    Duo Hei also attacked Lugh. A giant hammer appeared in the giant¡¯s hand. This hammer was at least 5 meters wide.

    It weighed at least ten tons. Lugh estimated that if he was hit, he would be injured.

    The hammer fell, but it was not fast enough. Lugh easily dodged it and continued to attack the giant.

    Lugh¡¯s sh appeared. Lugh attacked the giant¡¯s body.

    Although the giant looked scary, its defense was not as high as Lugh thought.

    At least Lugh¡¯s sh had destroyed the giant¡¯s head. The giant¡¯s two-meter-long head had been chopped off by Lugh.

    Lugh had to find out where Duo Hei was, or else it would be useless. Lugh wanted to attack from above.

    If he attacked from above, the defense of the top would be lower. When Lugh finished attacking the head, he did not find Duo Hei inside.

    That meant that Duo Hei was still below. Lugh continued to attack, picking up the weapon in his hand and attacking the giant.

    Just as Lugh attacked with all his strength, Duo Hei appeared from the Giant¡¯s head that was destroyed by Lugh.

    It was not Duo Hei, but Duo Hei had turned into a stone man with a stone. After this thing came out of the giant¡¯s body, it directly used a stone pir to hit Lugh away.

    But it underestimated Lugh. The stone pir was cut off by Lugh before it could get close to him.

    Lugh¡¯s speed did not decrease. He quickly got close to the giant¡¯s main body. Although the giant¡¯s head was destroyed by Lugh, the giant was not a living creature. It did not matter if its brain was lost. It did not affect other parts. Two huge fists appeared in front of Lugh.

    If Lugh chose to continue attacking the giant¡¯s main body, then these two fists would attack Lugh¡¯s body

    Lugh immediately changed the direction of his attack. He used his Beheading Wave to attack the two huge fists that were approaching him.

    Lugh made a posture in the air to let his strength be used as much as possible.

    Through the incident just now, Lugh could determine that the giant had the ability to recover. If Lugh had notpletely destroyed it, these two fists would recover very quickly. Lugh did not want to be sent flying by the two fists when he was looking for his main body. He did not want to be sent flying by the two fists.

    A huge wave of sh shot out from Lugh¡¯s hand. The fist that was about to reach Lugh was easily destroyed by this Beheading Wave.

    After Lugh destroyed one fist, he immediately attacked thest fist. Just like the previous attack, Lugh¡¯s attack had destroyed the fist.

    Now, both fists had beenpletely destroyed by Lugh. If he wanted to restore it now, it would take a very long time. At this time, Lugh would probably have already killed Duo Hei.

    After dealing with the two problems, Lugh continued to attack the giant¡¯s body. Lugh¡¯s sword aura began to condense on the bone sword. Then, Lugh used all the strength in his body to attack from the direction of his body.

    Lugh¡¯s attack directly prated from the top to the bottom until he cut the giant into two halves.

    Because its body had lost its bnce, it began to fall continuously. However, Lugh saw that one side of the body was still moving. When it was about to fall, that half of the body immediately conjured something to support the bnce.

    Lugh immediately knew that Duo Hei¡¯s main body was there. Lugh rushed to the side of the other body that was still moving, then directly cut off this thigh. This way, even this half of his body began to fall, Lugh kept using the bone knife in his hand. Before Duo Hei¡¯s bodynded on the ground, he had already cut the giant into several pieces.

    Now, Lugh was looking for Duo Hei¡¯s body among the pieces on the ground. When Lugh was looking for him, Lugh found Duo Hei¡¯s hiding ce. Lugh quickly rushed towards him.

    When Duo Hei saw Lugh rushing towards him, he did not waste any time and immediately left the giant¡¯s body. He wanted to quickly leave Lugh.

    However, Lugh¡¯s speed was far faster than his. Lugh caught up to Duo Hei in a few seconds.

    Duo Hei heard Lugh¡¯s footsteps and turned around to see Lugh. Lugh was already in front of him. Lugh stabbed Duo Hei¡¯s body with the bone knife in his hand.

    #

 Chapter 595: Powerful Duo Hei

    <h4>Chapter 595: Powerful Duo Hei</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    At this moment, Lugh felt that the battle had ended. When Lugh stabbed Duo Hei¡¯s body with his weapon, he had already used his sword aura to crush Duo Hei¡¯s body. No matter how tenacious a person¡¯s vitality was... It was impossible for him to survive after his internal organs had been crushed.

    However, Lugh looked at Duo Hei. At this moment, Duo Hei did not feel any panic. Instead, he was looking at Lugh with a cold smile.

    At that moment, Lugh felt that something was wrong. He immediately left the ce. However, when Lugh left, he realized that his entire body was turning into stone.

    This was the reason why arge amount of earth attribute energy covered his body.

    If the earth attribute energy was attached to his body and he was controlling it, it would turn into an armor. However, if it was someone else, if it was attached to his body, it would trap the others inside.

    Lugh was confident that he could break free from this thing. However, that also required time. Lugh needed at least two seconds.

    If Lugh was an ordinary person, he would die in these two seconds. Two seconds could do a lot of things.

    It could also kill a person several times. However, Lugh was different. With his strong defense, even a level 30 attack would not be able to break through Lugh¡¯s defense.

    If Duo Hei dared to attack Lugh, Lugh would immediately be able to break free from the control. At that time, Duo Hei would be in great danger.

    However, Duo Hei had a lot of battle experience. He did not attack Lugh. Instead, he began to quickly gather all the earth attribute energy in his body. It was obvious that he was going to use his ultimate move.

    When Lugh saw this, he began to use all the strength in his body to break free from the control. Duo Hei saw that he could control the others for 10 seconds. However, he was able to break free from Lugh¡¯s control in less than a second.

    At this time, Duo Hei quickly came in front of Lugh. Then, he pped his hands on the ground, and a round ball of earth trapped Lugh inside.

    When he saw this, Duo Hei let out a sigh of relief. This earth prison was very strong in defense, and it was very difficult to break it.

    Moreover, if Lugh could not break this earth prison quickly, then the chances of Lughing out were very slim.

    When Lugh was locked in the dungeon, he did not panic and started to attack the wall with his bone knife.

    When he found that he was attacking the top of the stone, the dungeon was recovering quickly, and he was also very fast.

    When he cut the dungeon, it would recover immediately.

    At this time, Lugh knew that Duo Hei was constantly supplying energy to the prison. This way, he could control Lugh all the time, and it would be difficult for Lugh toe out.

    Lugh was not in a hurry to attack the wall. He did not understand what Duo Hei was thinking. If he wanted to control Lugh like this, there was no telling if it was possible.

    However, what was the use of controlling Lugh? Lugh could just wait inside.

    At this moment, Lugh thought of a few things. Firstly, Duo Hei wanted Lugh to use up all the oxygen in the earth wall and suffocate to death. Secondly, he wanted to call the others over when Lugh was being controlled.

    He wanted them to gather their ultimate skills. Then, Duo Hei would remove the earth wall in an instant. Then, in an instant, he would attack Lugh with these ultimate skills. At that time, Lugh would be severely injured.

    These were both methods that Lugh had thought of. It was at this moment that Lugh realized something was wrong.

    That was that his power was slowly draining away. Moreover, Lugh realized that his source energy had been absorbed by these earth attribute walls.

    When Lugh saw this, he thought of one thing. This person wanted to suck his source energy dry so that when he was extremely powerless, he woulde in and capture him.

    If that was the case, then he had fulfilled the order of Duo Long and captured Lugh alive.

    Thinking of this, Lugh could not wait any longer. Otherwise, he would be the other party¡¯s captive.

    Fortunately, there was good news. This earth attribute wall did not absorb Lugh¡¯s source energy very quickly. Even if Lugh lost a bit of his source energy, it was not a big deal to Lugh. Lugh was still in good condition.

    It was not that Duo Hei was absorbing too slowly, but that Lugh¡¯s defense was too high. This caused Duo Hei to absorb Lugh¡¯s source energy at a much slower speed. Normally, Duo Hei would have already absorbed more than half of his opponent¡¯s strength.

    Moreover, Lugh¡¯s stamina was very abnormal. Lugh¡¯s body could fight continuously for three days and three nights. The others¡¯ stamina could notpare to Lugh¡¯s.

    They were already exhausted after fighting for half a day. How could theypare to Lugh?

    The powerful defense made Lugh¡¯s loss of strength slow down a lot. The powerful energy also made Lugh not afraid of being sucked by others. Therefore, Duo Hei¡¯s n was useless against Lugh.

    Lugh was now ready to break Duo Hei¡¯s earth attribute wall.

    One of Lugh¡¯s advantages was that there was no one else around him. This way, Lugh could use his full strength to attack.

    This must be Duo Hei¡¯s protection for Lugh.

    Actually, it was Lugh who had the ability to restrain Duo Hei. If it was anyone else who gathered arge amount of source energy within the earth attribute wall, Duo Hei would quickly absorb it.

    At that time, the speed at which other powers would be drained would be even faster. However, Lugh¡¯s attack method was to use sword aura to deal damage, so it was impossible for Duo Hei to absorb it.

    Therefore, Lugh could freely gather his power inside, so he did not have to be afraid of being absorbed by Duo Hei.

    Lugh did not immediately start attacking. This time, Lugh knew that Duo Hei was outside.

    If he simply broke the earth attribute wall, it would not be of much use to Lugh. It was better to use his maximum strength to attack Duo Hei now.

    Then, Lugh could destroy the earth attribute wall together with Duo Hei.

    This was the most useful method for Lugh.

    Thinking of this, Lugh was not in a hurry to attack the earth attribute wall. Instead, he was looking for something. That¡¯s right, Lugh was looking for Duo Hei¡¯s location.

    Currently, Lugh was inside and did not know the situation outside. Therefore, Lugh did not know where Duo Hei¡¯s exact location was. If Lugh did not know how Duo Hei¡¯s location was, he would not be able to attack him.

    Currently, Lugh could not see the situation outside through his vision. The most important thing for Lugh now was to know where Duo Hei¡¯s location was.

    The current situation was that when Lugh was under Duo Hei¡¯s control, he did not know where Duo Hei¡¯s location was. In addition, just now, Lugh had lost his direction.. Lugh did not know if Duo Hei would move when he was outside.

    #

 Chapter 596: Duo Heiâ€™s Trap

    <h4>Chapter 596: Duo Hei¡¯s Trap</h4>

    This was all a distraction to Lugh, but this situation wasn¡¯t a problem for him.

    Lugh quickly thought of a way. The earth attribute wall was controlled by one person, and that was Duo Hei.

    This was easy to handle. Because of the small reason for the energy transmission, the wall would recover slowly and quickly. If that was the case, it would be too easy for Lugh to find Duo Hei¡¯s location.

    Lugh did not believe that Duo Hei had strong control over the source energy and that he could control the source energy perfectly.

    Lugh took out his weapon and attached his sword to it. Looking at the earth attribute wall around him, he shed at the surrounding walls with his sword aura.

    Actually, Lugh was using a 360 degree rotation attack to evenly hit the entire earth attribute wall. After Lugh attacked, he immediately began to observe the situation around him. Soon, Lugh was able to determine Duo Hei¡¯s position. Lugh was able to determine where Duo Hei¡¯s position was.

    After knowing where Duo Hei¡¯s position was, Lugh did not hold back anymore. Lugh came to where Duo Hei was standing.

    He began to continuously gather andpress his strength. At this moment, Duo Hei, who was outside, also noticed Lugh.

    Duo Hei felt Lughing in front of him. This made Duo Hei suddenly nervous. Right now, Duo Hei did not know if Lugh had been deceived or if he already knew his position.

    However, after thinking for a while, Duo Hei didn¡¯t continue to worry. This was because Duo Hei had his pride. His earth attribute power¡¯s defense was very high.

    Duo Hei didn¡¯t believe that Lugh could break his earth prison. So what if Lugh knew where Duo Hei was? It was useless if Lugh couldn¡¯t break his defense.

    Right now, Duo Hei could only roughly sense Lugh¡¯s location, but he couldn¡¯t clearly see what was happening inside.

    At this moment, Lugh had almost gathered his strength. Lugh immediately began to attack Duo Hei¡¯s defense.

    Lugh used all the strength in his body to use sword draw. Once he attacked, Lugh directly attacked Duo Hei¡¯s soil prison.

    When Lugh attacked, Duo Hei¡¯s soil prison did not evenst for a second before it was immediately destroyed by Lugh¡¯s attack.

    Duo Hei, who was outside, sensed danger. Now he knew what Lugh was thinking. Lugh was going to destroy the dungeon together with him.

    Knowing what Lugh was thinking, Duo Hei didn¡¯t have any time to regret. Lugh¡¯s attack was very powerful. Duo Hei couldn¡¯t resist it at all.

    Even if he wanted to run, it was toote. Lugh¡¯s attack was too fast. Duo Hei¡¯s defense couldn¡¯tst even a second, so there wasn¡¯t enough time for Duo Hei to leave.

    Therefore, Duo Hei could only use his own body to fight against Lugh,

    However, Lugh¡¯s attack was very strong. He directly cut Duo Hei into two halves.

    Duo Heiy on the ground. Therge amount of blood loss caused his consciousness to be blurry.

    Lugh cut him in half at the waist. Duo Hei¡¯s blood quickly flowed out of the wound.

    Within three seconds, a lot of Duo Hei¡¯s blood flowed out.

    When the members of the Duo Feng n saw this, they immediately came to Duo Hei¡¯s side. He was one of Duo Long¡¯s right-hand man.

    Duo Hei couldn¡¯t die, but Duo Hei¡¯s injuries were too serious. There was no way for him to recover. Before the members of the Duo Feng n could feed Duo Hei a medicinal pill, Duo Hei had already died.

    At this moment, everyone was looking at Lugh in shock. They didn¡¯t expect that Lugh had been suppressing Duo Hei since the beginning.

    It had to be known that this was Duo Hei. Duo Hei¡¯s name was very big. In the Green Capital, Duo Hei was a very big character. But now, no one thought that he would be killed by someone they had never heard of.

    Now, everyone was looking at Lugh. When Lugh killed Duo Lang, they were already very shocked. Now, Lugh killed Duo Hei in a few minutes.

    Now, everyone felt that Lugh was a very powerful person. They felt that although Lugh was only level 25, hisbat strength should be around level 30.

    Even a level 30 person would not be able to defeat Duo Hei in a short period of time.

    Now, everyone had their own thoughts when they looked at Lugh. People with power wanted to recruit Lugh. This way, they could increase theirbat strength.

    Moreover, Lugh was very young now. This way, Lugh¡¯s strength would be even stronger in the future. If they recruited Lugh now, their strength would increase by a lot.

    However, when these forces wanted to recruit Lugh, they found that Lugh was too outstanding. They couldn¡¯t bring out many good things to recruit Lugh.

    People were like this. If you couldn¡¯t bring out enough benefits, why would others join your side?

    Therefore, many forces wanted to recruit Lugh, but they didn¡¯t have enough financial resources.

    At this time, smart people knew that a person like Lugh wasn¡¯t someone they could control. Therefore, recruiting Lugh under their own forces wasn¡¯t as good as building a good rtionship with Lugh. This was also very beneficial to Lugh.

    Right now, they didn¡¯t know what Lugh wanted, but some forces knew that if they stopped the Duo Feng family now, they could make Lugh have a good impression of them.

    After Lugh killed Duo Hei, he looked at Duo Long with a provocative gaze. Right now, Duo Long was extremely furious. Right now, Duo Long really wanted to kill Lugh.

    Lugh had already killed Duo Hei and Duo Lang, two of his capable subordinates. Therefore, Duo Long wanted to kill Lugh now.

    However, the furious Duo Long calmed himself down. Right now, he had already lost a lot of people. This caused the Duo Feng family to be very passive in searching for treasures.

    Originally, everything was fine. If it wasn¡¯t for Duo Hong provoking Lugh, arge number of people wouldn¡¯t have died.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Lugh who provoked Duo Hong. It was Duo Hong who provoked Lugh. After that, Lugh didn¡¯t kill Duo Hong.

    He let Duo Hong off, but Duo Hong gathered his subordinates and had them n to kill Lugh.

    However, before Duo Hong¡¯s men could even see Lugh they had already been wiped out by several source beast hordes.

    Originally, arge number of people had died, but Duo Hong had not changed. He continued to do as he pleased, causing the death of 17 source beast masters. This was a huge loss to the Duo Feng n, and now because of Duo Hong... He had lost two more important subordinates.

    Thinking of this, Duo Long became very angry. If all of this had not happened, he would have already obtained a lot of treasures.

    #

 Chapter 597: Fear of Duo Hong

    <h4>Chapter 597: Fear of Duo Hong</h4>

    Then, he could stabilize his sessor status in front of everyone. Now, all of this was destroyed by his younger brother Duo Hong.

    Thinking of this, Duo Long looked at Duo Hong. Duo Hong, who was originally watching the show, suddenly felt a gaze.

    When Duo Hong saw Duo Lang and Lugh fighting, he felt that Lugh was going to die. Duo Hong was very clear on Duo Lang¡¯sbat strength. Therefore, Duo Hong felt that Lugh was no match for Duo Lang.

    However, he did not expect Lugh to actually defeat Duo Lang. Just as Duo Hong was feeling dejected, Duo Hei made his move.

    Duo Hei was even stronger than Duo Lang. Therefore, Duo Hong felt that Lugh was really finished this time. However, Lugh¡¯sbat strength was just too strong.

    Lugh had killed Duo Hei again. When Duo Hong saw this, he felt that it was a pity that Lugh had not died yet.

    Just as Duo Hong was extremely angry, Duo Hong suddenly thought that two of Duo Long¡¯s subordinates had died, and they were all rted to Duo Hong. Would Duo Long take it out on him?

    At this moment, Duo Hong suddenly felt a chill behind him and noticed Duo Long¡¯s gaze.

    Duo Long¡¯s gaze towards Duo Hong was filled with anger. Seeing this, Duo Hong was extremely afraid and hid in another direction. However, this was useless.

    Right now, Duo Long needed someone to vent his anger on. The people around him were all his subordinates. Furthermore, this matter had nothing to do with them. Hence, the only person that Duo Long could vent his anger on was his younger brother.

    When Duo Long saw that Duo Hong wanted to run, he immediately came to Duo Hong¡¯s side. When Duo Hong saw Duo Long, he was terrified. Now, Duo Hong knew that Duo Long was probably going to continue beating him.

    ¡°Big Brother, let me off.¡±

    Duo Hong pleaded with Duo Long, but Duo Long didn¡¯t care.

    Duo long used all his strength to p Duo Hong¡¯s body once again.

    Duo Hong had already been pped on the face several times by Duo Long. Now, this p had caused Duo Hong¡¯s longsting injury to recur. Now, Duo Hong¡¯s face was in unbearable pain.

    Duo Long continued to hit Duo Hong a few more times before Duo Long recovered.

    When the people from the other factions saw this, they all felt that Duo Long had a very bad temper. His own younger brother could be hit as he pleased.

    After Duo Long finished beating Duo Hong to allow his temper to recover a little, he looked at Lugh and said:

    ¡°Everyone, attack this Lugh. Other than his mouth, chop off everyone else. All of you, attack!¡±

    Duo Long¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Lugh. Right now, Duo Long hadpletely gone crazy. This time, Duo Long definitely had to take down Lugh.

    Just as the members of the Duo Feng n were about to attack Lugh, the people from the other factions also stood out.

    They had done so to give Lugh a good impression. Moreover, they had prevented the enemies of the Duo Feng n from leaving. This was also very beneficial to them. This way, some of the power of the Duo Feng n would be wiped out by Lugh. The people of the Duo Feng n would have even fewer people to use to obtain treasures.

    This was good news for many people from various factions.

    Hence, arge number of factions came to stop the Duo Feng n from taking revenge on Lugh.

    When Duo Long saw that arge number of factions were protecting Lugh, how could he not be angry? However, Duo Long couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He couldn¡¯t let his people fight to the death with the people in front of him. Otherwise, his n would be finished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Duo Long could only bring his subordinates and leave this ce to search for more treasures.

    Lugh expressed his gratitude to the factions that had helped him before he continued to set off.

    Now that Lugh had obtained the treasures, he did not chat with the other factions.

    Lugh came to the top of a teleportation array. After activating it, Lugh could go to the fourth level.

    After Lugh left, Duo Long and his family came back. Now Duo Long knew that the key to the entire Skull Mountainy with Lugh.

    No matter how many members of the Duo Feng family died, they had to get Lugh. Duo Long had originally wanted to leave, but he thought about how it would be difficult to find Lugh after he left his sight, His family would not be able to find Lugh all the time.

    They hade to Skull Mountain this time for the treasure. However, Duo Long felt that Lugh was the key, but he did not want to waste too many people to find treasure.

    At the very least, if he let his subordinates obtain the treasure now, although it would not be many, it would be very stable. At the very least, they would be able to obtain some treasures this time.

    Right now, Duo Long wanted to capture Lugh and obtain more and better treasures. They also wanted to obtain enough treasures when they were looking for Lugh.

    Duo Long actually knew that there were many treasures on the fourth floor of Skull Mountain.

    If he had his subordinates spread out to search, there would definitely be a huge harvest.

    If he went to look for Lugh now, they might obtain a lot of treasures.

    The second was to have their subordinates search for treasures. Although they would not obtain any particrly good treasures, it was very stable. The chances of so many people obtaining treasures were very high.

    As for having his subordinates spread out and search for Lugh when they obtained the treasures, it was actually very dangerous.

    Lugh¡¯s strength, Duo Long already knew. In his n, Lugh could fight them one-on-one and not die in their hands. He only couldn¡¯t face those who were level 30.

    Therefore, Duo Long was now in a difficult situation. What should he do? Just as Duo Long was about to leave the third level, Duo Long¡¯s subordinates suggested that it was better to mobilize the financial resources of the Duo Feng n and have the others search for Lugh for the Duo Feng n.

    This way, there would be much less trouble. After getting this idea, Duo Long would let his subordinates issue missions on the third floor.

    So now, Duo Long and his main force had left the third floor. Then, he left a few people behind and continued to distribute missions on the third floor.

    Actually, the mission was very simple. As long as they found Lugh, the Duo Feng n would give them 5 million gold coins.

    At this moment, the entire third floor was in an uproar. Because some people were rtively weak, the treasures they could obtain were much less, or even none.

    Therefore, these people didn¡¯t know what to do here. Now that they had the Duo Feng n¡¯s mission, what was the point of looking for treasures? It would be much better if they went straight to Lugh.

    In any case, there weren¡¯t any dangerous source beasts around Lugh. If they found Lugh and notified the Duo Feng n, they could get 5 million gold coins. Such a good thing would never happen in their entire lives.

    This time, there were some people with strong tracking abilities. Their strength was not enough. Now, they could track Lugh and obtain arge amount of money.

    These people were watching when Lugh and Duo Hei were fighting. Just now, when Lugh, Duo Lang, and Duo Hei were fighting, Lugh was not injured.

    #

 Chapter 598: Flame Source Stone

    <h4>Chapter 598: me Source Stone</h4>

    However, some of the clothes on Lugh¡¯s body had fallen off. This was their breakthrough point. Each of them had a bit of Lugh¡¯s clothes, and then they could use the smell to track Lugh.

    This situation was something that even Lugh himself hadn¡¯t expected. The things he had casually thrown away had be the key to tracking him down. Even if ya en knew, it didn¡¯t matter. Lugh¡¯s strength was strong enough.

    Even if they saw Lugh, they would not be able to do anything to Lugh.

    These people from the Duo Feng n were giving out missions here. They were definitely not strong. The Duo Feng n letting them give out missions here was the best thing for them. Although it would reduce their ie this time... Their lives were not in danger.

    Therefore, there were very few people on the third level. Most of them were on the second level. There were also people who came from other ces to Skull Mountain.

    There were many people who were willing to follow Lugh when they got the treasure.

    On the other side, Lugh came to a ce.

    After Lugh came here, he found that this ce was different. It was very beautiful. On the first floor, all of them were undead creatures, and it was the same on the second floor.

    On the third floor, the situation was much better. However, it was a very empty ce and there was nothing there.

    Hence, when Lugh came to the fourth floor, he felt that it was very beautiful.

    Lugh was now in a forest. After Lugh came here, he knew about the situation on the fourth floor.

    The fourth floor was actually not in Skull Mountain. It was unknown where the teleportation formation had teleported to. The treasure in this ce was actually a spirit stone. This spirit stone could increase the soul energy of humans, and it was also very useful to source beasts.

    Although there were many treasures on the fourth floor, the most valuable one was the spirit stone. Thus, Lugh set off towards that ce.

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, he realized that he was surrounded by a few constructs.

    These constructs were a type of source beast. Their bodies were made of all kinds of stones, trees, and steel.

    Their strength was the core inside. They could just destroy the core.

    The few constructs were only level 10. Lugh saw them and destroyed them with a wave.

    Lugh continued on his journey. Not long after Lugh left, a few people came over. They were all unaffiliated people who did not have any influence. They were the ones who had received the mission to track down Lugh.

    One of them was a wolf source beast. After merging with his source beast, his nose was very sensitive. The moment he arrived, he could smell Lugh¡¯s scent.

    This source beast master looked at the ce where Lugh had fought just now and knew that this was left behind by Lugh.

    They had seen Lugh fighting with others, so they knew that Lugh¡¯s attack method was to attack with weapons. These corpses were all killed with a single sh. With one look, it was obvious that this was Lugh¡¯s method.

    After knowing that they had tracked Lugh, these people immediately continued to chase after Lugh. Now, they had to see Lugh well before they could send out the signal re in their hands and get the people from the Duo Feng family toe over.

    Lugh was being tracked down by others, so now Lugh was moving quickly towards his destination. If Lugh wanted to reach the spirit stone, he would need two keys. Because the spirit stone had a seal, he needed a key to open it.

    Lugh came in front of a pce. This pce was actually a factory, a ce used to produce various weapons. This was where the first key was.

    In the past, this ce was a huge ce that produced steel. Now, it had be extremely deste.

    Although this ce had stopped the activities of humans, it had attracted arge number of source beasts to live here, especially source beasts that liked fire attributes.

    Lugh opened the first door and entered.

    As soon as Lugh opened the door, he felt extremely hot. This was because there was arge amount of magma flowing beside the ce that entered.

    There was arge amount of iron ore around here, and there was an active volcano around here. With these two conditions,.

    It was very suitable for forging steel. Theva gathered arge amount of temperature, and then it was used to melt the iron ore and refine it.

    There would be arge amount of cost left, so this ce was very suitable for forging steel.

    The spot under Lugh¡¯s feet was actually a corner of an active volcano, so there was arge amount ofva flowing around Lugh.

    Lugh walked in from the position of the gate. After passing through arge amount of hot space, Lugh found some good things.

    There were several stones in the area ofva. Lugh could tell at a nce that they were source stones of the fire attribute. These things were very valuable.

    Lugh estimated that these stones were worth around 10 million gold coins.

    Therefore, after Lugh saw them, he did not waste any time and immediately went over.

    However, Lugh found a problem. It was not easy for him to go over. The few fire source stones were a little far from Lugh¡¯s location. Lugh¡¯s wings were very difficult to use in the face of high temperature.

    Therefore, Lugh could not fly over directly. The best way now was to think of a way to get there.

    After Lugh observed for a while, he found that there were many iron pots above his head that were used to store arge amount of liquid steel after being refined. Although there was no one else here... The people here had built this ce into a perfect project.

    Even without this factory, they could continue to operate on their own.

    Under these iron pots, Lugh found many protrusions, so he could grab them.

    Lugh used all his strength to grab the iron pot and let the constantly moving iron pot bring him closer to the me source stone.

    When Lugh felt that it was okay, he jumped down.

    Lugh¡¯s action was very dangerous. There were no other threending points around these me source stones.

    This meant that if Lugh couldn¡¯tnd on them, he would fall into theva. Lugh was bold enough to do so.

    Lugh uratelynded on top of the me source stones. Although his name had the word ¡®me¡¯ in it, its surface had no temperature.

    Its temperature was only over 30 degrees, which was far from a few thousand degrees ofva.

    The me source stone would constantly absorb the fire elemental energy around it, so it didn¡¯t have much of a high temperature.

    Just as Lugh found the top, a few things appeared in the magma.

    Lugh saw that they were several magma structures. These structures had been guarding this thing, hoping to obtain the energy inside so that he could level up.

    #

 Chapter 599: Flame Constructs

    <h4>Chapter 599: me Constructs</h4>

    However, just as they were waiting, Lugh appeared.

    They knew that Lugh wanted what they had been guarding, and this made them very angry, so they came out of theva, wanting to kill Lugh.

    When Lugh saw these me constructs, he knew that it was not easy to deal with these things.

    Lugh¡¯s body could not withstand the high temperature for a long time, so he had to destroy these me constructs as soon as possible.

    Lugh aimed at the core of the construct and attacked it with his Beheading Wave. Just when Lugh thought he had seeded, these constructs saw Lugh¡¯s attack and immediately hid in the magma. Although the Beheading Wave¡¯s attack was powerful, it did not kill them.

    Just as Lugh was fighting with the construct, a few people appeared at the periphery of the factory.

    These people were the ones who had been following Lugh. When they saw that the factory had opened, they immediately entered. At this moment, they saw Lugh fighting with the construct.

    When they knew that Lugh was here, they immediately retreated. It was not because they were afraid, but because they knew that they were no match for Lugh.

    Right now, they only reported news of Lugh. They did not need to defeat him.

    When they arrived outside, they immediately fired the signal re in their hands.

    At this time, the people nearby had seen it. At this time, the people from the Duo Feng n who were nearby had left and rushed over.

    As they did not know the exact location of Lugh, Duo Long had his level 30 people take the lead and spread out in various ces. The moment Lugh appeared, they would find him. If they could not defeat him, they would stall Lugh and wait for the others toe over to take him down.

    At this time, there was a level 30 man with five level 20 men around Lugh. They were looking for treasure and saw the signal re.

    They immediately rushed in Lugh¡¯s direction. When they came over, they saw a few strangers.

    This level 30 man Duo Ke brought his men to the ce of these unspecialized people.

    Then, they followed these unspecialized characters and saw Lugh.

    Lugh had just destroyed a few structures and was currently busy taking away the me source stones.

    Currently, Lugh¡¯s surroundings were filled with magma. Seizing Lugh now was the best opportunity. Lugh¡¯s movements must be inconvenient now. If he waited for Lugh toe out, would Duo Ke be Lugh¡¯s opponent?

    The people from the Duo Feng n who heard the order immediately wanted to make a move. However, just as they were about to make a move, those few unspecialized people arrived in front of Duo Ke. These few people had alsoe to ask for money. Now, they had already found Lugh.

    Then, it was time to give the 5 million gold coins that they had discussed.

    After Duo Ke heard about this matter, he understood.

    Duo Ke looked around. There was no one else around, and there was arge amount ofva here. Thinking of this, Duo Ke gave his subordinates a look.

    His subordinate understood Duo Ke¡¯s intention. He took out his dagger and killed these people.

    These people didn¡¯t expect that they would die like this. They weren¡¯t willing to ept this.

    Duo Ke had his men throw these corpses into theva.

    After these corpses entered theva, they immediately began to burn and then disappeared.

    Just like that, no one would know about this. If someone found out, Duo Ke would say that this matter was done by Lugh.

    In any case, it had nothing to do with their Duo Feng n.

    On the other side, Lugh had already seen those unspecialized people. Because their strength was rtively low, Lugh didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. However, after a while, these people from the Duo Feng n who had appeared let Lugh know that his information had been known by others.

    He should have been monitored by someone. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental that he had met the Duo Feng n. One had to know that this fourth level was very big. It was very difficult to find a person.

    After Lugh took thest me source stone, Lugh immediately moved closer to his original position.

    Lugh¡¯s body was currently extremely hot, and the time it took to get close to theva was a bit too long.

    When Lugh quickly approached, Duo Ke immediately had his subordinates attack Lugh, wanting to injure Lugh before he got close to them.

    Then, once Lugh reached the ce, he would take him down.

    At this moment, arge number of attribute attacks arrived in front of Lugh. When Lugh saw them, he immediately began to dodge.

    These attacks would not be able to break through Lugh¡¯s defense under normal circumstances. Therefore, Lugh was not afraid during normal times.

    However, there was arge amount ofva under Lugh¡¯s feet. If he fell into it, although Lugh would not die, he would also be injured.

    Lugh wanted to return to a safe ce, but Duo Ke wouldn¡¯t give Lugh the chance to do so.

    Duo Ke¡¯s subordinates continuously attacked Lugh with their elemental attacks. Lugh could only dodge after seeing it. If he was hit by these elemental attacks now, Lugh would most likely fall.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t stand and couldn¡¯t use his strength. Hence, Lugh couldn¡¯t use Beheading Wave to retaliate against Duo Ke.

    Lugh could only jump on the wall. However, when he jumped, Lugh would expose his weakness. During the jump, Lugh¡¯s movements would be easy to guess, therefore, even Duo Ke¡¯s men could hit Lugh.

    Just as Lugh was thinking about what to do, he saw an iron pot being moved by a conveyor belt. Lugh knew that there was arge amount of hot steel flow inside, and the temperature inside was extremely high.

    If the hot steel flow in the iron potnded on Duo Ke and the others, then Lugh could easily counter-attack.

    With this thought in mind, Lugh continuously dodged Duo Ke¡¯s subordinates¡¯ attacks. Then, after Lugh dodged for half a minute, another pot of hot steel flow came out. They wereing out from behind Duo Ke and the others, at this time, Duo Ke and his subordinates were bombing Lugh, so they did not notice the situation behind them.

    As Lugh kept dodging, he saw the opportunity and used his fastest speed to jump to the same height as the iron pot.

    Then, Lugh kicked the iron pot to the top of Duo Ke and the others¡¯ heads.

    At this moment, arge amount of hot steel fell on Duo Ke and the others. Due to Duo Ke¡¯s high strength, after seeing the hot steel fall down, he used his fastest speed to dodge it. However, Duo Ke¡¯s subordinates weren¡¯t so lucky. Because their reaction speed was a little slow, they were directly hit by arge amount of heat wave.

    Under a high temperature of several thousand degrees, even a level 25 source beast master wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the heat wave. The only difference was that ordinary people would die immediately.

    #

 Chapter 600: Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex

    <h4>Chapter 600: Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex</h4>

    A source beast master would struggle for a while before dying.

    After seeing his subordinates die, Duo Ke¡¯s anger had reached its peak. Duo Ke now wanted to kill Lugh and avenge his subordinates.

    Duo Ke immediately fused with his source beast. When Duo Ke fused with his source beast, Lugh knew what it was.

    Duo Ke¡¯s source beast was originally a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Because of the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s high talent, Lugh was under more pressure now.

    Duo Ke knew that in this kind of environment, he would be restricted, so he directly ran out of the factory. When Lugh saw him, he immediately went over.

    Duo Ke didn¡¯t want to fight here because of the terrain, and Lugh didn¡¯t want to fight here because of the temperature.

    Therefore, the two of them had reached an agreement. Both of them left the factory and went outside.

    When they reached the outside, Lugh immediately felt much better. The temperature outside was still much better. When they were in the factory, Lugh had already felt a little ufortable. When he was holding the me source stone, Lugh had been annoyed by the heat, now that he was outside, he immediately felt much morefortable.

    After Duo Ke arrived outside, he immediately turned around and headed in Lugh¡¯s direction.

    Then, Duo Ke took out a veryrge knife from his back. Lugh looked at it and saw that it was Duo Ke¡¯s weapon.

    Duo Ke took out his weapon and did not immediately attack Lugh. Instead, he was gathering his attribute power. Besides having a very strong physical strength, Duo Ke also had very strong attribute damage.

    Duo Ke¡¯s attribute was lightning. It was the one with the highest attack power among the attributes. After seeing it, Lugh felt that it was not easy to deal with it.

    Obviously, Duo Ke¡¯sbat strength was much stronger than Duo Hei and Duo Lang.

    Lugh did not hesitate to immediately engage Duo Ke in battle. Now, he had to quickly defeat Duo Ke. He still had time to go to the factory to get the key. If he held on for a period of time, Lugh would not have that much time.

    Just as Lugh was about to fight Duo Ke, Duo Ke took out something from the broken thing.

    Lugh¡¯s expression changed when he saw it. Lugh knew that it was a signal re. When he got the me source stone, Lugh heard the sound of an unspecialized hitting the signal re.

    Then Duo Ke and his men came. If he let Duo Ke light the signal re now, all the members of the Duo Feng family nearby woulde looking for him. Now that Lugh was facing Duo Ke alone, Lugh was confident that he could defeat Duo Ke.

    But if Lugh was facing two Duo Ke at the same time, Lugh felt that he could not win. Duo Ke must be a level 30 source beast master.

    Whether it was battle experience or strength, they were both outstanding. It was already very hard for him to suppress one of them. If he was facing two Duo Kes, it would be very difficult to fight.

    Moreover, Lugh knew that the Duo Feng n had several level 30 powers. When they surrounded Lugh, he could escape, but it would be very difficult for Lugh to get the key to the factory.

    This was something that Lugh was very concerned about, so now Lugh wanted to stop Duo Ke from firing the signal re.

    Duo Ke used his dragon ws to pull the signal re away, and then the signal re flew into the air. If the signal re exploded in the air, Lugh estimated that it would not take more than 10 minutes. He would have to face several level 30 Duo Feng n members at the same time.

    At this moment, Lugh did not run to Duo Ke¡¯s position because it was toote. Lugh looked at the re. Fortunately, its movement speed was not very fast in Lugh¡¯s eyes, so he had a chance to shoot it down.

    Lugh aimed at the re, and a Beheading wave was fired. Fortunately, the re was not a missile.

    It could not move, so it could only move at a very uniform speed. This was the key to Lugh being able to shoot it down.

    Lugh shot out a sh from his bone knife and shot it down before the re exploded at a faster speed.

    Lugh looked at the dumb re and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it did not explode, or else he would have run away.

    But just as Lugh was happy, Duo Ke looked at Lugh with a smile and took out many res from his space.

    res were small in size and low in cost. They were very useful. When they set off to do missions, Duo Ke would take a few more.

    Lugh looked at the many res in his hands and was shocked. If they all exploded, there was nothing he could do.

    In Lugh¡¯s eyes, Duo Ke fired all the res in his hands into the air, and then they all flew into the air.

    After Lugh saw them, he could only shoot them down one by one. There was no better way now.

    Lugh focused all his attention on them, and then a few Beheading Waves flew out of Lugh¡¯s hands, and then he began to shoot down the res.

    After Duo Ke saw the signal re, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give Lugh the chance. Although the multi-form T-rex was huge, its jumping ability was also very strong.

    Then Duo Ke jumped into the air and picked up the weapon in his hand. After seeing Lugh¡¯s beam, he immediately used his beam to disperse Lugh¡¯s beam.

    Just like that, Lugh could only watch as the signal re continued to fly into the air and explode in the air.

    The movements of the multi-functional signal res were obviously much louder than those previously. The loud sound could be heard by all living creatures within a one-kilometer radius.

    Then came the mes. The mes flew in the air for half a minute. At this moment, arge number of people from the Duo Feng n began to run in the direction of Lugh.

    When they came, Duo Long had specifically told them that they had to find Lugh as the first order of business. As soon as they saw the signal res issued by the leader, they had to hurry over.

    As such, arge number of people from the Duo Feng n were rapidly approaching Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke looked at Lugh smugly. Although Duo Ke was confident in his own strength, as someone who cared for his life, he cherished his life very much. If he were to fail in a one on one fight with Lugh, the price might be death... Thus, Duo Ke had used the safest method.

    It was to call for people and get his family members toe over. Then, everyone would capture Lugh together. This was Duo Je¡¯s safest method.

    Lugh saw arge number of people from the Duo Feng familying over. Now, Lugh had to escape. Lugh could not show any interest in this factory.

    Now, Duo Ke had already noticed him. If he found the key, Lugh¡¯s treasure on the fourth floor would be lost.

    Now Lugh had to run quickly.

    Without any hesitation, Lugh chose a direction and ran as fast as he could.

    #

 Chapter 601: Duo Ke

    <h4>Chapter 601: Duo Ke</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Duo Ke would not give Lugh the chance to escape at this time, so Duo Ke had to go forward and stall Lugh. When the other level 30 source beast masters in the n came, Lugh would have no way to escape.

    Duo Ke used his fastest speed to get close to Lugh. Lugh was already very fast.

    But now Duo Ke¡¯s speed was almost the same as Lugh¡¯s speed. This made Lugh very surprised.

    But surprise was surprise. Lugh would not slow down. Now Lugh was going to use his fastest speed to leave this ce and then find an opportunity toe back and take the key away.

    As for now, Lugh could not go to other ces to find the key. Now that Lugh had been discovered, if the key was found in other ces, Lugh could only cry..

    Duo Ke used his own speed to discover that although his speed was very fast, he was still a bit slower than Lugh. He saw that Lugh was about to escape.

    Duo Ke immediately used his own skill, Lightning Battle Mode. This battle mode would allow him to be filled with electricity, which would increase his performance.

    It could increase his strength and speed, just like eating a berserk pill.

    Duo Ke, who had used Lightning Battle Mode, instantly increased his speed and almost caught up to Lugh. Lugh was running in front. He immediately heard a sound from behind.

    Lugh turned around and saw Duo Ke, whose entire body was covered in lightning fluctuations, charging towards him.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t do anything. If Lugh was running, Duo Ke would catch up to him in two seconds, and then he would be attacked by Duo Ke¡¯s weapons in three seconds. Then, he would bepletely passive.

    So, Lugh could only choose to fight Duo Ke.

    Lugh immediately stopped running and quickly rushed towards Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke took out his bone knife and attacked Lugh. Lugh also used his weapon to attack.

    When Lugh and Duo Ke attacked together, Lugh felt a strong force, and Lugh flew back.

    This did not mean that Lugh was weaker than Duo Ke, but Lugh¡¯s weight was lower than Duo Ke¡¯s, so when Lugh and Duo Ke attacked, Duo Ke¡¯s impact was even stronger.

    Duo Ke then sent Lugh flying. After Lugh was sent flying, he kept flying backward, and Lugh crashed into many big trees. Finally, Lugh crashed into dozens of big trees before stopping.

    Just as Lugh stood up, Duo Ke came in front of Lugh. Duo Ke used his thigh to kick Lugh.

    Lugh wasn¡¯t stunned from the battle just now, so Lugh immediately noticed Duo Ke¡¯s thigh attack.

    Moreover, although Lugh seemed to have been sent flying by Duo Ke, Duo Ke didn¡¯t have the ability to suppress Lugh now.

    Duo Ke could use skills to increase his movement speed, and so could Lugh. After Lugh was sent flying, he immediately used his own skill, Explosive Speed.

    Lugh¡¯s speed also increased by a lot at this moment. At this moment, Lugh¡¯s speed once again surpassed Duo Ke¡¯s movement speed.

    Originally, he was about to hit Lugh¡¯s speed. Because of Lugh¡¯s own increase in speed, he could have attacked Lugh, but Lugh used his own speed to dodge.

    Duo Ke¡¯s thigh did not kick Lugh, which caused Duo Ke to be unable to retract his strength. Therefore, Duo Ke could only use all the strength in his body to quickly control his body.

    Otherwise, it would be easy for him to lose control of his center of gravity. At that time, he would not be able to fight.

    Lugh had already seen it. Seeing that he had dodged the attack, Lugh immediately burst into speed and grabbed Duo Ke¡¯s thigh.

    Then, just as Duo Ke could not control his center of gravity, Lugh pulled Duo Ke¡¯s body forward. Then, the T-Rex Duo Ke did a split in the air.

    Without the support of his thigh, Duo Ke could only fall forward. At this time, Lugh came to Duo Ke¡¯s position.

    Then, he used all his strength and kicked Duo Ke¡¯s head. At this moment, Duo Ke felt his brain go nk.

    This time, Lugh¡¯s attack was very powerful. This caused Duo Ke to feel a lot of pain as well as a daze.

    However, Duo Ke¡¯s battle was very strong. After being stunned for a moment, Duo Ke immediately woke up. Then, when Lugh continued to attack, Duo Ke quickly went to resist Lugh¡¯s attack.

    This time, Lugh used his bone knife to attack. Then, he nned to sh down from Duo Ke¡¯s brain.

    After Duo Ke woke up, he immediately used his weapon to defend against Lugh¡¯s attack. Then, Lugh¡¯s weapon and Duo Ke¡¯s weapon shed together.

    Duo Ke didn¡¯t care if his attack had any effect on Lugh. He immediately left Lugh¡¯s side. Duo Ke definitely didn¡¯t want to see if his attack was effective.

    When Duo Ke left Lugh¡¯s side, he immediately gathered arge amount of lightning attribute energy. Then, a very powerful attribute energy attack attacked Lugh.

    Lugh had just stood properly when he saw a lightning attribute attacking towards him.

    At this moment, Lugh could only choose to dodge.

    Lugh¡¯s strength was very strong, and his defense was very strong among those of the same level. However, for something like the lightning attribute, it had a powerful ability to ignore defense.

    Lightning had a very powerful prating ability. This was not because his defense was not strong enough, but because of the lightning attribute attack¡¯s special characteristics.

    Thus, Lugh didn¡¯t want to be attacked. He would rather have Duo Ke use hisrge knife to attack him than let the lightning attack him.

    Lugh had just dodged this attack when Duo Ke¡¯s attack came.

    An extremely powerful lightning chain rushed towards Lugh. He wanted to continue dodging, but this attack could be bent. Thus, after Lugh dodged the attack, he was still attacked by the lightning chain.

    Fortunately, although the lightning chain was very fast, it sacrificed its attack power. Therefore, when it hit Lugh, he did not suffer much damage, but the lightning chain had a strong anesthetic effect.

    Therefore, after Lugh was attacked, Lugh, who originally wanted to continue leaving this ce, was immediately one second slower. It was this one second that he was immediately caught by Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke immediately came in front of Lugh and used his fastest speed to gather the lightning attribute energy on his body to increase it on his broadsword.

    Then, he shed down from above, and Duo Ke felt that his attack had hit Lugh.

    But at this time, even if Lugh was dyed, he still used his strongest strength to resist Duo Ke¡¯s attack.

    #

 Chapter 602: Absorbing the Power of Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 602: Absorbing the Power of Lightning</h4>

    Just as Lugh was using all his strength to resist, the power of lightning had a strong anesthetic effect. At this moment, Lugh¡¯s body control ability was greatly reduced.

    This caused the power that Lugh could use to begin to decrease. This was because Lugh¡¯s ability to control his body had decreased. Therefore, the power and speed that Lugh could use naturally began to decrease as well.

    When Duo Ke saw that Lugh¡¯s power was continuously decreasing, he immediately became happy. However, this result was within Duo Ke¡¯s expectations. Duo Ke was definitely a veteran in using the power of lightning to fight against others. Therefore, Duo Ke knew Lugh¡¯s reaction.

    Since Lugh¡¯s strength had decreased, Duo Ke nned to use all of his strength to fight against Lugh.

    Now was a good time. As long as he could take down Lugh, it would be fine. Thinking of this, Duo Ke began to increase his strength, hoping to take down Lugh as soon as possible,

    However, Duo Ke discovered that even if he increased his strength, he still could not easily suppress Lugh¡¯s strength. At most, he could make Lugh¡¯s strength slightly weaker than his own.

    This made Duo Ke very puzzled. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. One had to know that when one was struck by lightning, one¡¯s strength should gradually decrease.

    However, after Lugh¡¯s strength had decreased a little earlier, Lugh¡¯s strength didn¡¯t decrease anymore. This made Duo Ke not think that he would definitely not encounter such a situation when fighting with other people.

    Under normal circumstances, after Lugh received the power of lightning, Lugh¡¯s strength would gradually decrease. After a few minutes, Lugh¡¯s strength could be said to be gone, because at that time, Lugh¡¯s physical body would be unable to use the lightning. At the very least, it would take a very long time before he could gradually recover.

    But now, Lugh¡¯s situation was that after a few minutes, Lugh had actually gradually adapted to the power of lightning. And now, Duo Ke was surprised to find that Lugh¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t decreased and was beginning to recover.

    This gave Duo Ke a fright. He thought, ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ If he did not have the source energy of the lightning attribute to support him, he would not be able to absorb the power of lightning. In the end, he would only be paralyzed by the power of lightning. However, Lugh¡¯s current situation was not like this.

    After Duo Ke and Lugh continued to be in a stalemate for a while, Lugh¡¯s strength not only did not decrease, but also increased.

    That¡¯s right, it was increasing. Moreover, the speed of the increase in power was very fast. Duo Ke noticed that Lugh¡¯s power could increase a little every few seconds.

    Moreover, Duo Ke noticed that therge amount of lightning power in his body was being absorbed by Lugh.

    That¡¯s right, it was being absorbed. At this moment, Duo Ke realized that he was actually unable to control the flow of his lightning power.

    This lightning energy was being rapidly absorbed by Lugh. At the beginning, Duo Ke was transferring the lightning energy, causing Lugh to be continuously paralyzed.

    Later on, Duo Ke realized that Lugh was actually taking the initiative to absorb his lightning energy. Then, the lightning energy that he used to paralyze Lugh was actually starting to run out. Then, Lugh began to take the initiative to absorb Duo Ke¡¯s lightning energy.

    At first, Lugh was a little slow in absorbing Duo Ke¡¯s lightning energy, but after a few minutes, Duo Ke noticed Lugh quickly absorbing his own lightning energy. Now, Duo Ke wanted to leave Lugh¡¯s side.

    Now, Lughwas absorbing Duo Ke¡¯s lightning energy too quickly, so fast that Duo Ke felt like he was being sucked dry by Lugh. Duo Ke wanted to get rid of Lugh now, but Duo Ke realized that in these few minutes, Lugh... Lugh¡¯s power had increased by a lot.

    In the beginning, Duo Ke could still resist Lugh¡¯s power. However, Duo Ke realized that he could not move Lugh¡¯s body, and his lightning power was not much anymore.

    Duo Ke suspected that if Lugh continued to absorb his lightning power, Duo Ke would die.

    This was something Duo Ke did not want to see.

    However, Duo Ke no longer had the initiative. The initiative was now in Lugh¡¯s hands. When Lugh did not want Duo Ke to leave, Duo Ke¡¯s energy would not be able to break free from Lugh.

    Duo Ke was extremely regretful. If he had known this would happen, he would not have used the lightning energy to attack Lugh. Now, Lugh¡¯s energy had increased by a lot, causing his energy to be almost absorbed by Lugh. This caused Duo Ke to be extremely regretful.

    However, regretting was useless. There was no medicine for regret in this world. Hence, if no one was there to save him, Duo Ke could only let Lugh continue to absorb.

    The reason why Lugh was able to absorb the power of Duo Ke was because the system had deciphered Duo Ke¡¯s skill and allowed Lugh to have the power of Lightning Battle Mode. Hence, after Lugh was electrocuted by Duo Ke for a while, he began to increase his strength... by arge margin.

    Currently, Lugh was busy absorbing the lightning energy from Duo Ke¡¯s body. As long as he absorbed the lightning energy from Duo Ke¡¯s body, not only would he be able to kill Duo Ke, he would also be able to increase his strength by arge margin. At that time, when he faced other people... Lugh¡¯s chances of defeating them would be even greater.

    Just as Lugh was absorbing Duo Ke¡¯s power, a few people came over.

    They came to the ce where Duo Ke and Lugh were fighting. When Duo Ke saw these people, he immediately became happy. That¡¯s right, these people were from the Duo Feng n.

    When they saw Duo Ke and Lugh releasing arge amount of lightning source power, they thought Duo Ke was electrocuting Lugh, but at this time, Duo Ke was calling for help.

    Only then did they know that Duo Ke had been captured by Lugh. Seeing this situation, they didn¡¯t waste any time. They immediately merged with their source beasts and came to Lugh¡¯s side.

    They raised their weapons and nned to attack Lugh. Why didn¡¯t they use attribute attacks? It was because Duo Ke was too close to Lugh. If they used attribute attacks, it was very likely that Duo Ke would be heavily injured. Thus, these few people nned to use their own strength to take down Lugh.

    After they came to Lugh¡¯s side, they started to use their own weapons to attack Lugh. These few people had quite a lot of weapons. They didn¡¯t waste any time and started to attack Lugh.

    However, after they merged with their source beasts, their bodies became very big. Lugh was only two meters tall now. The lowest of them was more than five meters tall, and the highest was 15 meters tall.

    Therefore, when they surrounded Lugh, they could only let two people attack him. The others could only watch from the side.

    #

 Chapter 603: Lugh did not fight back

    <h4>Chapter 603: Lugh did not fight back</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    They raised their weapons and began to attack Lugh. When Lugh saw them, he had no intention of dodging.

    These people were all below level 25. Not to mention their attacks, now that Lugh had absorbed Duo Ke¡¯s lightning power, his speed, strength, and defense had greatly increased. Therefore, Lugh was not afraid of them.

    Now, Lugh wanted to know how much his defense had increased after absorbing Duo Ke¡¯s lightning power.

    These people were using ordinary swords and knives. If they were heavy weapons, Lugh might have let go of Duo Ke.

    Heavy weapons had a strong prative ability and were more effective against people with higher defense.

    Therefore, when Lugh saw heavy weapons, he would choose to dodge them.. In the beginning, they only used light weapons, so Lugh was naturally not afraid.

    When Lugh saw these people, it was as if his body was frozen. When he saw them, he did not choose to dodge. Now, they felt that this was a good opportunity, a chance to take down Lugh.

    Originally, they knew that they were not a match for Lugh. They had seen the battle between Lugh, Duo Lang, and Duo Hei.

    None of them was a match for Duo Lang. Together, they weren¡¯t a match for Duo Hei. However, Duo Hei wasn¡¯t a match for Lugh, so they knew that they weren¡¯t a match for Lugh.

    However, Lugh was right in front of them, standing still. Now was the time for them to attack Lugh. If they attacked Lugh now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have to worry about Lugh retaliating against them.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t even move his body now. How could he retaliate against them?

    So now these people were a little excited. If they could take down Lugh, how would Young Master Duo Long reward them?

    With this thought in mind, these people began to use their weapons to attack Lugh. Lugh didn¡¯t do anything after seeing this.

    Now, from the speed of these people¡¯s attacks, Lugh knew that these people wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his defense. Therefore, Lugh didn¡¯t move and let these people attack him as they pleased.

    Just as Lugh thought, their attacks were unable to break through his defenses. He did not even feel their attacks.

    This might have something to do with therge amount of lightning energy in Lugh¡¯s body. Due to the lightning energy, Lugh felt less pain.

    However, even so, the attacks of these few people did not have much effect on Lugh. Now, Lugh clearly knew that his defensive power had increased a lot after being strengthened by the lightning energy.

    This situation made Lugh very pleasantly surprised. However, now was not the time to be happy. After these few people attacked Lugh, Lugh was unable to use his own weapons to fight back. Currently, Lugh was absorbing the power of lightning from Duo Ke¡¯s body

    These powers made Lugh very fond of them, so now Lugh would not let Duo Ke off. However, Lugh did not want these people to attack him for nothing.

    So now Lugh thought of a way. He was unable to use his weapons to attack them, but now that Lugh had the power of lightning, it was too easy for him to fight back.

    Their weapons were made of steel, which had a special characteristic, which was that their weapons could be electrified, and the efficiency of electrification was not low.

    So now, Lugh used therge amount of lightning power on his body to fight back against their weapons.

    At this moment, these people felt a great pain, because arge amount of electricity from Lugh¡¯s body was passing through their bodies and into the ground.

    They were being electrocuted by Lugh, and because the electric current was passing through their bodies, it was difficult for them to control their bodies.

    Not everyone had a system that could help them deal with the electric current, so they were really fighting against Lugh¡¯s electric current.

    These two people were so electrocuted that they couldn¡¯t speak. They could only look at theirpanions and ask them to save them.

    Fortunately, theirpanions were not idiots. They understood theirpanions¡¯ cries for help and immediately wanted to pull them away from Lugh.

    However, after touching theirpanions¡¯ bodies, they were immediately electrocuted and could not move.

    Now, they were in the same situation as the two people before them. They were all electrocuted by Lugh.

    At this moment, Duo Ke was in despair. He could feel that the lightning power in his body was rapidly disappearing. If his lightning power was absorbed by Lugh, Duo Ke would die from exhaustion.

    As for the people behind Lugh, they were already electrocuted by Lugh.

    They weren¡¯t source beast masters who used the power of lightning to begin with. After being electrocuted for so long, these people felt that they were about to ascend to heaven.

    Although it was only a few minutes, their bodies were almost cooked by the electricity. In two minutes, they would really die.

    The current situation was that no one knew where they were, because the battle between Lugh and them didn¡¯t make any sound. As a result, the other members of the Duo Feng n didn¡¯t know what was going on here.

    If they didn¡¯t know what was going on here, how could they rescue these people? Therefore, these people couldn¡¯t be saved.

    After two minutes, these people let go of their arms. It wasn¡¯t that they had gotten rid of Lugh¡¯s control.

    It was that their bodies were already cooked.

    The lightning on Lugh¡¯s body had no more effect on them. Duo Ke was desperate. If it had been half a minute, he would have died.

    If there was no one else, Duo Ke would be sucked dry today.

    This made Duo Ke feel very wronged. If he hadn¡¯t courted death, he would have been sucked dry by someone else.

    Thinking of this way of dying made Duo Ke feel very regretful. However, there was no time to regret it now.

    Perhaps the heavens had taken care of Duo Ke. At this moment, someone discovered that Duo Ke was fighting with Lugh. Moreover, this person was a level 30 person.

    Therefore, his attacks were useful against Lugh.

    When this person saw Lugh and Duo Ke, he immediately sped up and arrived at where they were. Then, he used his weapon and sent Lugh flying.

    After Lugh left Duo Ke¡¯s side, Duo Ke felt a wave of weakness.

    Just now, because Duo Ke¡¯s entire body was covered in lightning, Duo Ke didn¡¯t feel much of his body.

    #

 Chapter 604: Lightning Source Power

    <h4>Chapter 604: Lightning Source Power</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Now that Duo Ke had withdrawn his lightning source power, Duo Ke could feel his body weakening. Moreover, he felt arge amount of source power weakening.

    Just these feelings made Duo Ke feel extremely ufortable. Right now, it was extremely difficult for Duo Ke to even move.

    However, it was fortunate that he had the help of hispanions. After this person came to Duo Ke¡¯s side, he immediately used a medicinal pill to feed Duo Ke. After consuming the medicinal pill, the weak feeling on Duo Ke¡¯s body disappeared a lot.

    After Lugh was sent flying, he immediately stabilized his body. Now that someone hade to Duo Ke¡¯s side, there were two situations.

    One was that Duo Ke had been sucked by Lugh until he was powerless. However, Duo Ke was not injured, so Duo Ke only needed to recover his physical strength.. After Duo Ke recovered, he could continue fighting with Lugh.

    Now, Duo Ke had another level 30 member of the Duo Feng n by his side. If Lugh wanted to fight with Duo Ke now, he would have to fight with him.

    Now that he was faced with a choice, he did not know what to do. He did not have much time left to defeat them. If he continued to hold them back, it was very likely that they would surround him.

    When that time came, Lugh would be in danger. However, Lugh did not want to let Duo Ke go. Killing Duo Ke now was a good opportunity.

    Just as Lugh was feeling troubled, the level 30 person who had just arrived immediately fired a signal re. It was estimated that it would not be long before the people from the Duo Feng n arrived.

    When that time came, Lugh would be in danger. Lugh looked at Duo Ke, who had already eaten the pill and was beginning to recover. He nned to give it his all. Even if he could not defeat Duo Ke, he could use his flying ability to leave this ce. Therefore, Lugh was not afraid now.

    Thinking of this, Lugh immediately approached Duo Ke. Duo Ke also noticed Lugh¡¯s approach, but Duo Ke did not stop his recovery pace. Duo Ke clearly trusted his partner. He could protect him when he recovered his strength.

    The level 30 person was called Duo Mi. He was Duo Ke¡¯s good friend. When he saw Duo Ke use the signal re, he immediately rushed over. Originally, he thought that Duo Ke was very strong. It would be easy for him to take down a level 25 source beast master.

    However, after arriving, Duo Mi realized that this was not the case. Duo Ke was actually suppressed by Lugh. Moreover, there were other people¡¯s corpses under Duo Ke¡¯s feet.

    This meant that Duo Ke had surrounded Lugh and had been injured before he killed the others.

    This situation was very shocking to Duo Mi. Lugh¡¯sbat ability surprised Duo Mi.

    Duo Mi¡¯s source beast, the Windstorm Dinosaur, had very strong wind power.

    When Lugh approached Duo Mi, Duo Mi gathered arge amount of wind power, followed by a very powerful wind de attack.

    These wind des had a very strong cutting ability. If they were attacked, even Lugh would be injured.

    When Lugh saw this, he immediately used his Beheading Wave attack to fight against Duo Mi¡¯s wind des.

    Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave could fight against Duo Mi¡¯s wind des. However, Lugh realized that he couldn¡¯t get close to Duo Ke.

    Now that Duo Mi was by Duo Ke¡¯s side, Duo Ke could recover his stamina in peace.

    Furthermore, Duo Mi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fight with Lugh. Right now, Duo Mi would only attack when he was attacked by Lugh.

    Lugh knew what Duo Mi was thinking. He thought that after Duo Ke recovered his stamina, the two of them would attack Lugh together.

    When the time came, it would be very difficult for Lugh to fight against two level 30 people. Therefore, Lugh was in a difficult situation.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Duo Ke in a short period of time. Moreover, Lugh knew that if he stayed here any longer, he would be in more danger.

    The other members of the Duo Feng n could arrive at any time. At any time, Lugh would have to face many enemies at the same time. With the Duo Feng n¡¯s encirclement, Lugh would be in great danger.

    Just as Lugh was thinking about what to do, a few more people came from behind him. When these people saw Lugh, they immediately ran towards him.

    It was obvious that these people wanted to capture Lugh. The current situation was that Duo Long had already said that whoever could capture Lugh would be able to obtain arge amount of treasures.

    Therefore, all the members of the Duo Feng n were very covetous of Lugh. As long as they could capture Lugh, they would be able to obtain arge amount of benefits.

    Therefore, the members of the Duo Feng n were all looking for Lugh. Now that these people had found Lugh, they naturally had to capture him.

    After seeing this, Lugh had to run quickly. When arge number of the Duo Feng n surrounded Lugh, he would be in danger.

    There weren¡¯t many people now, so Lugh still had a chance to escape.

    Lugh left and ran in the opposite direction of these people. When those people saw him, they immediately wanted to chase after him. However, Lugh was much faster than them.

    After they chased for a while, Lugh escaped.

    However, these people immediately used signal res and reported to the other family members. Lugh was here and told them to hurry over.

    At this time, Duo Ke had finally recovered. Although he had only recovered 80% of his physical strength, Duo Ke felt that it was enough now.

    Lugh was facing so many members of the Duo Feng n. It was very likely that when Duo Ke continued to find Lugh, Lugh would have already been captured by other n members.

    Duo Ke was actually very interested in the bounty on Lugh, so Duo Ke had to continue to capture Lugh.

    Because Duo Ke had a very strong sense of smell, even if Lugh had left. Duo Ke¡¯s line of sight, Duo Ke still had hope of catching Lugh.

    Duo Ke and Duo Mi were looking for Lugh, while the other members of the Duo Feng n were also looking for Lugh.

    When Lugh was escaping, he found that while he was escaping, he had encountered members of the Duo Feng n although he had relied on his speed to dodge them.

    However, when these people saw that they couldn¡¯t catch Lugh, they immediately fired their signal res.

    This caused the members of the Duo Feng n to roughly know where Lugh was.

    Lugh realized that he hadn¡¯t left the area around Duo Ke. This wasn¡¯t because Lugh had lost his way, but because when Lugh was escaping, he didn¡¯t want to fight with the members of the Duo Feng n.

    When Lugh saw them, he turned around, which caused him to keep turning around.

    This made Lugh very anxious. If he couldn¡¯t get rid of them, he would be caught sooner orter.

    Lugh realized that he had to think of a way. It was useless to keep running.

    #

 Chapter 605: Medicinal Powder

    <h4>Chapter 605: Medicinal Powder</h4>

    Now, he had to get rid of these people from the Duo Feng n. Otherwise, when he went to the factory to get the key, he would still be surrounded by the people from the Duo Feng n.

    When Lugh was thinking of a way, more than 40 people from the Duo Feng n hade. It could be said that besides Duo Long and the few people who followed Duo Long, all the people from the Duo Feng n had appeared around Lugh.

    Therefore, Lugh¡¯s current situation was very dangerous. He had to find a way, or else Lugh would not have a chance to get the key.

    At this moment, Lugh thought of a way.

    That was on the fourth level of Skull Mountain where Lugh was. There were also many source beasts here, and Lugh could make some things here.

    Ever since Lugh had fought with Rag, the venom had spread all over his body. However, Lugh had faced arge number of source beasts at the same time, which gave Lugh arge amount of inspiration.

    That was, he could rely on the source beasts¡¯ strength to defeat these people.

    There were so many source beasts in this forest, and Lugh had infuriated them. When that time came, the beast tide that would be triggered would be able to cause severe injuries to the nearby Duo Feng n.

    Anyway, Lugh was alone now. He only needed to face his own danger.

    After Lugh had triggered the beast tide, the surrounding source beasts woulde and attack all the humans.

    At that time, the Duo Feng n with more people would face more source beasts. Lugh could eliminate many members of the Duo Feng n without making a move. At that time, the pressure on Lugh would be much less.

    Moreover, when the level 30 members of the Duo Feng n, who were a threat to Lugh, saw their members being attacked by arge number of source beasts, would they help?

    If they didn¡¯t help, Lugh was sure that many members of the Duo Feng n would die.

    When Lugh went to the factory to get the key, Lugh would have a much easier time. He would have a good chance to leave with the key before the Duo Feng n finished dealing with all the source beasts.

    After Lugh got the key, Lugh could hide anywhere he wanted. After finding an opportunity to open the treasure, Lugh would be able to leave this ce and go to the fifth floor.

    Thinking of this, Lugh felt that there was a high chance of sess, so he decided to do this.

    Lugh had something on him that could trigger a beast tide. Lugh had a colorless and tasteless medicine. He scattered them on the bodies of the members of the Duo Feng n. Then, when they passed by the source beast, he would make the entire source beast crazily attack the members of the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh knew what to do, so he didn¡¯t continue to run. Now, Lugh ran towards the people who were surrounding them.

    At the same time, Lugh took out the medicine powder. Because the particles were very small, even if Lugh sprinkled this thing on the members of the Duo Feng n, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it.

    Therefore, Lugh could boldly do this.

    When the members of the Duo Feng n saw Lugh running towards them, they were immediately happy. If they could capture Lugh, then they would be considered rich in the Duo Feng n.

    They immediately ran in the direction of Lugh.

    At the same time, they took out their weapons. Anyway, the order of Duo Long was to capture Lugh alive. He didn¡¯t say how they had to capture him.

    So, these people nned to injure Lugh and capture him. At that time, Lugh would have no strength to resist.

    These people took out their weapons. They felt that they had more people, so they did not have to be afraid of Lugh.

    Lugh saw them take out their weapons. In order to not make them suspicious, Lugh also took out his weapons. When Lugh approached them, Lugh attacked with them. When Lugh resisted their attacks, his other hand... He took the powder and sprinkled it on their bodies when they were not paying attention.

    After Lugh attacked them, Lugh went to look for the other members of the Duo Feng family.

    When Lugh was looking for them, Lugh met Duo Ke and Duo Mi.

    When Lugh saw these two people, he attacked them. When Duo Ke saw Lugh, his eyes immediately turned red. When he was fighting with Lugh, he was almost killed by Lugh.

    Moreover, his subordinates were all killed by Lugh, so Duo Ke now hated Lugh very much. Now that he saw Lugh, after he recovered his strength, Duo Ke hoped that he could continue fighting with Lugh. Then, he would take revenge for his subordinates.

    When Duo Ke saw Lugh, he immediately used the Lightning Battle Mode. It increased his speed a lot.

    Then Duo Ke started to fight with Lugh in front of Duo Mi. Lugh became serious when he saw Duo Ke.

    Without any nonsense, Duo Ke also used Lightning Battle Mode and used his own skills to increase his speed.

    Duo Ke¡¯s speed was already very fast, but Lugh¡¯s speed was even faster.

    This time, Duo Ke didn¡¯t dare to use the power of lightning to fight with Lugh. If he used it, he was afraid that Lugh would suck him dry.

    This time, Duo Ke only used his own weapon to attack Lugh. Lugh quickly approached Duo Ke. When Duo Mi did not approach him, Lugh quickly sprinkled his own powder on Duo Ke¡¯s body.

    At this time, Duo Ke¡¯s entire attention was on Lugh, so he did not notice Lugh¡¯s behavior.

    After fighting Duo Ke a few times, Lugh immediately used his full strength and pushed Duo Ke to the side.

    Then, when facing Duo Mi, Lugh and Duo Mi fought, and Duo Mi also used his full strength to fight with Lugh.

    But now, Duo Mi was very doubtful. Why did this Lugh have such guts?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being caught? If it was Duo Mi who was surrounded, Duo Mi would have escaped long ago.

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t seem like he was going to escape. He continued to fight with the members of the Duo Feng n.

    Duo Mi couldn¡¯t figure out why Lugh was doing this. Just as Duo Mi was thinking, Lugh had already scattered the medicinal powder on Duo Mi¡¯s body.

    After fighting with Duo Mi for a while, Lugh sped up and left the ce.

    When Lugh was fighting with Duo Mi and Duo Ke, he was actually the one who had been scattered the medicinal powder. Now, Lugh could lead them to start a beast tide.

    Lugh wanted to see what they looked like when they saw arge number of source beasts attacking them.

    Lugh led them around the forest. However, when they encountered source beasts, they would attack the members of the Duo Feng n, but they didn¡¯t attract many source beasts.

    At this time, Lugh had to think of other ways. In the end, Lugh had no choice but to lead these people to therge source beasts.

    #

 Chapter 606: Wind Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 606: Wind Wolves</h4>

    Thinking of this, Lugh set off. Behind Lugh, there were many members of the Duo Feng n. In order for more people to catch up with him, Lugh¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t very fast. This allowed the level 30 people to attack him.

    When Lugh was escaping, he had to constantly resist and dodge.

    Now, all the members of the Duo Feng n swore to catch up to Lugh.

    Just like that, Lugh led them to arge group of Wind Wolves.

    When Lugh was on the tree, he discovered that there were at least 500 Wind Wolves.

    However, these Wind Wolves weren¡¯t very high-leveled. The strongest leader was only level 20, but there were enough of them.

    It might not have much of an effect on the level 25 source beast masters of the Duo Feng n, but for the members of the Duo Feng n who weren¡¯t even level 25, they would be scared out of their wits when they saw the 500 Wind Wolves.

    At this time, the Duo Feng n members hadn¡¯t noticed therge number of Wind Wolves in front of them. Right now, they only had eyes for Lugh.

    After Lugh came to the top of these Wind Wolves, he immediately began to search for the leader of these Wind Wolves.

    After Lugh observed for a moment, he immediately saw the position of the Wind Wolf leader. At this moment, it was eating.

    Lugh saw that the Wind Wolf was eating and immediately perked up. Now, Lugh nned to add something to the Wind Wolf leader.

    It was noon. Most of the Wind Wolves were sleeping, but only a small portion of the Wind Wolves was still awake.

    Therefore, when Lugh passed by them, they did not notice Lugh. Therefore, when Lugh came in front of the Wind Wolff leader, it was very smooth.

    Now, the Wind Wolf leader was eating. It was eating very happily. While it was eating, Lugh took out something.

    It was an important pill made of super chili. If it was eaten by the Wind Wolf, it would make it very sour and refreshing.

    Lugh took a pill and then flicked it into the Wind Wolf leader¡¯s mouth. The Wind Wolf that was eating suddenly felt that its throat was very hot.

    Then, a me was spat out from the Wind Wolf leader¡¯s mouth.

    Lugh was shocked when he saw this. He didn¡¯t expect this chili pill to be so spicy.

    It was so spicy that the Wind Wolf leader spat out mes. After all, the Wind Wolf leader only had the wind attribute. If it wanted to spit fire, it would be so spicy that it would burn.

    At this moment, Lugh quickly left. Lugh wanted to shift its hatred onto the Duo Feng n.

    The movements of the Wind Wolf leader woke up the rest of the Wind Wolves who were sleeping. When they saw what was going on with their boss, the Duo Feng n came out at this moment.

    The members of the Duo Feng n had just passed through arge amount of grass and arrived at the opennd here. Then, they saw a Wind Wolf leader who was spitting fire.

    When Duo Ke and the others noticed that there were more than 500 Wind Wolves in front of them, they were all shocked.

    At this moment, the Wind Wolf leader felt much better after drinking the water in the river.

    Then, it saw the people of the Duo Feng family. At this moment, the Wind Wolf leader thought of the extremely spicy feeling just now. The Wind Wolf leader knew that only humans liked to eat chili. Other creatures would not touch it when they saw chili.

    Therefore, at this moment, the leader of the Wind Wolves was harmed by the humans in front of it.

    Therefore, the leader of the Wind Wolves immediately ordered its subordinates to attack the people of the Duo Feng n.

    When the people of the Duo Feng n saw arge number of Wind Wolves surrounding them, they were shocked. Now, they were going to fight these Wind Wolves.

    At this moment, Duo Ke and the others only felt a little troubled when they saw therge number of Wind Wolves. No matter how many Wind Wolves there were, they were still low-level source beasts. When they saw these low-level source beasts, they could stop them

    Duo Ke and a few level 30 people asked the others to continue looking for Lugh. They would fight these Wind Wolves here.

    There were many Wind Wolves, but these level 30 members of the Duo Feng n could still deal with them.

    These level 30 members of the Duo Feng n provided protection to their subordinates, allowing them to quickly leave.

    Originally, after Duo Ke and the others fought with the Wind Wolves, they could have allowed their subordinates to leave. However, Lugh had scattered medicinal powder on their bodies.

    As a result, they were now noticed by the Wind Wolves.

    For some reason, when these Wind Wolves approached these humans, they felt their anger. It seemed that they really wanted to kill the people on the opposite side.

    These Wind Wolves, who were not very intelligent, could not understand. Now, they were attacking the members of the Duo Feng n like crazy.

    When the members of the Duo Feng n saw the normally rational Wind Wolves attacking them like crazy, they could not understand what was going on.

    However, even if they could not understand what was going on, they would not be able to stop the Wind Wolves from attacking them. Therefore, they could only work hard to attack the Wind Wolves.

    At this moment, Lugh did not continue to run. Right now, Lugh needed more source beasts to attack the members of the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh needed them to follow him. Lugh led them into a herd of beasts and got them to continue fighting with the source beasts.

    This way, they could consume arge number of members of the Duo Feng n. After waiting for a while, the Wind Wolves were finally kicked.

    Although many Wind Wolves were still attacking them, his subordinates had already left. Now, they had to leave this ce and continue to look for Lugh. These level 30 members of the Duo Feng n used arge number of attribute attacks and quickly left this ce.

    After they left, the Wind Wolves still chased after them relentlessly. Because of Lugh¡¯s medicinal powder, these Wind Wolves were nowpletely crazy.

    They didn¡¯t know why, but these Wind Wolves would attack them even if they had to die.

    So, they immediately chased after him.

    After waiting for a while on a tree, the members of the Duo Feng n rushed out of the Wind Wolves¡¯ encirclement and ran towards where Lugh was.

    The members of the Duo Feng n didn¡¯t know what was going on with these Wind Wolves, but they knew that this was definitely done by Lugh.

    So now, they hated Lugh to the core.

    After chasing for a while, they found Lugh¡¯s figure. When they saw him, they immediately rushed over.

    They all knew that the Wind Wolves had suddenly gone crazy. It was definitely done by Lugh.

    Otherwise, these Wind Wolves would have been fine just now. After Lugh went over to their territory, the Wind Wolves wanted to kill them without any regard for their lives.

    So they knew that this was done by Lugh. But they didn¡¯t know how Lugh had done it

    Lugh was too fast. Before they could see it, Lugh had already finished the job.

    #

 Chapter 607: Bombs

    <h4>Chapter 607: Bombs</h4>

    This time, because of the Wind Wolves, they were all injured, big and small. This time, when they caught Lugh, they nned to beat him up.

    But Lugh wouldn¡¯t give them this chance.

    When Lugh was escaping, he noticed a group of Terrifying Lizards.

    The Terrifying Lizards were much more powerful than the Wind Wolves. Not only were they strong, but they could also turn invisible.

    Moreover, their elemental attacks were also very strong, so the Terrifying Lizards were more powerful than the Wind Wolves.

    Just now, when facing the Wind Wolves, because of the low level of the Wind Wolves and the lowbat power, none of these people died.

    Now, Lugh wanted to see how many people would die after seeing arge number of Terrifying Lizards.

    Thinking of this, Lugh rushed to the territory of the Terrifying Lizards.

    It was time for the Terrifying Lizards to give birth. Arge number of Terrifying Lizards gathered together to take care of their eggs.

    The Terrifying Lizards that had started giving birth were the most terrifying. They were both males and females taking care of their eggs.

    At this time, arge number of Terrifying Lizards would gather together. The male Terrifying Lizards would constantly patrol the surroundings.

    If they see a creature that was not a Terrifying Lizard, they would immediately kill it.

    They did not care whether the creature could be dealt with. As long as they saw a living thing, they would try to kill.

    Hence the name of the Terrifying Lizard.

    They were very terrifying.

    Because of the system, Lugh could now see the invisible Terrifying Lizard.

    Therefore, Lugh came to the top of the Terrifying Lizard by himself. Because the Terrifying Lizards rarely looked up, they didn¡¯t find Lugh.

    In order to let the members of the Duo Feng n find him, Lugh left a lot of clues behind.

    Therefore, Lugh believed that they could find him.

    At this time, the Terrifying Lizards were patrolling in the state of invisibility.

    Therefore, when the members of the Duo Feng n chased after Lugh, they didn¡¯t notice the Terrifying Lizards around them.

    At this time, Lugh was standing on a very thin tree, so when they came over, they saw Lugh.

    They saw Lugh on a tree, and then observed them. He seemed to be smiling,

    Just as they were wondering why Lugh was smiling, they were about to capture Lugh.

    When they caught Lugh, they would not let him feel good.

    At this moment, a member of the Duo Feng n was rapidly approaching Lugh. However, as he was running, he did not know what he had touched.

    He was sent flying in an instant. Then, it was the same for the others. Several of them had touched something they did not know.

    They felt like they had been hit by something, and then they flew back.

    At this time, Duo Ke and the others, who were more experienced in fighting, noticed this situation.

    They immediately stopped moving forward. At this time, they looked around and didn¡¯t see anything.

    But they just felt very ufortable, as if there was something around them.

    At this moment, the Terrifying Lizards withdrew their invisibility and revealed themselves.

    When they saw the Terrifying Lizards that were very close to them, everyone was frightened.

    They found that they were already surrounded by the Terrifying Lizards, and now there were several Terrifying Lizards behind them to block them.

    Originally, the Terrifying Lizards wouldn¡¯t allow them to get close to their eggs. However, the Terrifying Lizards that had been guarding this ce for a long time needed food. At this moment, the people of the Duo Feng n were the most suitable.

    Right now, every Terrifying Lizard wanted to eat the people of the Duo Feng n. However, the people of the Duo Feng n weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Their strength was also very strong. These Terrifying Lizards weren¡¯t a match for the people of the Duo Feng n.

    The number of Terrifying Lizards was exactly 100. The Terrifying Lizards would only find one mate in their entire lives, so the number of Terrifying Lizards here was exactly 100.

    The strongest level of the Terrifying Lizards was only level 25. Although the members of the Duo Feng n were fewer than them, however, in terms of strength, the Duo Feng n was more powerful than them.

    The Duo Feng n didn¡¯t want to fight. If they did, they would suffer heavy casualties.

    They didn¡¯t want to die now. Even if they had the strength to kill the Terrifying Lizards in front of them.

    However, they still didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    At this moment, the level 30 members of the Duo Feng n immediately released their auras.

    The moment they released their auras, the Terrifying Lizards became much more obedient. Just now, they thought that these people were ordinary people, but they didn¡¯t expect that there were a few humans that they were afraid of.

    The Terrifying Lizards that originally nned to eat them could only let the members of the Duo Feng n leave.

    However, the members of the Duo Feng n left not because of the Duo Feng n¡¯s attitude or the Terrifying Lizards¡¯ reactions, but because of Lugh¡¯s ability to deal with them.

    Just as these people retreated, Lugh shouted loudly.

    Then, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Lugh. They saw Lugh taking out an item from his bosom.

    When all the members of the Duo Feng n saw it, they were all scared out of their wits by Lugh.

    It turned out that Lugh was holding a bomb.

    That¡¯s right, it was a bomb. Although the main force here on the Source Beast Continent was the source beast master, there were other forces that appeared.

    For example, the bomb in Lugh¡¯s hands was the weapon of the army. Everyone present was very clear about the power of the bomb.

    Although this battle was not a threat to them, there were arge number of Terrifying Lizard eggs under Lugh¡¯s feet.

    If Lugh blew up these eggs, these Terrifying Lizards would not go crazy. So when Lugh took out the bomb...

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. If the eggs of the Terrifying Lizards were blown up, they would definitely take revenge on the members of the Duo Feng n.

    The Terrifying Lizards did not know that Lugh was their enemy.

    The Terrifying Lizards knew that Lugh and the Duo Feng n were both humans. If they were humans, they deserved to die.

    Therefore, the Duo Feng n was afraid that Lugh would blow up the eggs of the Terrifying Lizards.

    However, they were afraid that Lugh would do whatever he wanted.

    Lugh took out a bomb and ced it on a tree. Then, under the shocked gazes of the Duo Feng n, Lugh took out a few more bombs.

    Then, under the terrified gazes of the Duo Feng n, Lugh ignited the few bombs.

    Following a few powerful explosions, all the members of the Duo Feng n wanted to kill Lugh.

    The Terrifying Lizards that wanted to let these people go suddenly exploded where they had ced their eggs. These lizards quickly ran over.

    When they saw their eggs being blown to pieces, all the Terrifying Lizards went crazy.

    #

 Chapter 608: Terrifying Lizards

    <h4>Chapter 608: Terrifying Lizards</h4>

    Then, with the addition of Lugh¡¯s powder, these Terrifying Lizards charged towards the members of the Duo Feng n without any regard for their lives. Then, they began to fight against the members of the Duo Feng n.

    The members of the Duo Feng n felt extremely ufortable. This was clearly the work of Lugh, but these Terrifying Lizards with mental problems were now staring at them and fighting.

    This made everyone extremely ufortable.

    However, they could only choose to fight the Terrifying Lizards. The Terrifying Lizards were very fast. If everyone chose to flee, many people would die.

    Moreover, their strength was even stronger than the Terrifying Lizards. Therefore, as long as they joined forces, they weren¡¯t afraid of the Terrifying Lizards at all.

    The members of the Duo Feng n started to look for their ownpanions, and then a few of them started to work together. This way, their strength would be even stronger.

    Lugh was currently watching from the tree. He wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the current situation. The Terrifying Lizards¡¯ powerful strength wasn¡¯t very useful to the members of the Duo Feng n.

    The members of the Duo Feng n cooperated very well.

    It wasmon to see two people working together and they would be able to fight the Terrifying Lizard that was many times more powerful than them.

    Moreover, although the Terrifying Lizard¡¯s strength and speed were very powerful, theycked certain killing skills.

    This made it very difficult for the Duo Feng n to have arge number of casualties. Hence, the Terrifying Lizard¡¯s current performance made Lugh somewhat disappointed.

    Since the Terrifying Lizards were not very useful, Lugh would act on his own.

    Lugh was on the tree and no one was going to close the door. Thus, Lugh could kill whoever he wanted.

    Lugh sneaked up to the top of a few level 25 Duo Feng source beast masters. While they were focused on dealing with the Terrifying Lizard, they didn¡¯t notice that Lugh was already on top of them.

    Lugh looked at the few people. Most of them were level 25. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Lugh to kill them.

    They were weaker than Lugh, but they were on the same level as Lugh. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Lugh to kill them with a single sh.

    So Lugh had to wait for an opportunity to strike when they made a mistake.

    However, Lugh found that these people from the Duo Feng n were too well-matched. These Terrifying Lizards were actually unable to injure these people from the Duo Feng n, which made Lugh somewhat anxious.

    Lugh could tell that these Terrifying Lizards looked very powerful. However, they had encountered stronger members of the Duo Feng n. Therefore, these Terrifying Lizards were only able to injure a few members of the Duo Feng n temporarily.

    There was still no news of the deaths of the Duo Feng n.

    Currently, there were many Terrifying Lizards. However, Lugh estimated that in half an hour, these Terrifying Lizards wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    In this half an hour, Lugh had to kill a few people to weaken the strength of the Duo Feng n.

    Since the Terrifying Lizards couldn¡¯t kill them, Lugh would let them increase their strength.

    Thinking of this, Lugh took out the Berserk Pill from his space. When the Terrifying Lizards roared, Lugh threw it into the mouths of these Terrifying Lizards.

    Then, the strength and speed of these Terrifying Lizards began to increase. A member of the Duo Feng n, who could have easily dealt with these Terrifying Lizards, was seized by a Terrifying Lizard who suddenly increased its strength and speed.

    A level 25 member of the Duo Feng n was attacked with his weapon when he was bitten on the arm by a Terrifying Lizard. Then, he was dragged to the ground by the Terrifying Lizard, when he fell to the ground, a few of hispanions rushed to save him. However, the other Terrifying Lizards would not give them the chance.

    They immediately held up the members of the Duo Feng n who wanted to save him.

    When they fought against the Terrifying Lizards that had been strengthened by Lugh, they realized that they were no match for the Terrifying Lizards.

    Therefore, they quickly went to fight against the Terrifying Lizards in front of them, afraid that they would be dragged to the ground by these Terrifying Lizards.

    The member of the Duo Feng n who was dragged to the ground was soon surrounded and attacked by several Terrifying Lizards. Then, he was torn into pieces by these Terrifying Lizards. Now, because of the blown up eggs of these Terrifying Lizards... They really hated the humans in front of them.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t show any mercy when they killed the member of the Duo Feng n who had fallen to the ground.

    When the others saw theirpanions being killed like this, they immediately became furious.

    Of course, these people knew that these Terrifying Lizards had been used by Lugh. However, they would never agree to let Lugh use them to kill theirpanions.

    ¡®If you brutes still don¡¯t have brains, then go to hell.¡¯

    These people from the Duo Feng n started to use their own strength to kill these Terrifying Lizards. Their original idea was to fight while retreating and leave this ce.

    Now that theirpanions had died, they wouldn¡¯t let these brutes off.

    Now, these people from the Duo Feng n started to attack these Terrifying Lizards crazily.

    This was what Lugh hoped to see. When they were tired, Lugh would make a move and Lugh could kill them instantly.

    At that time, Lugh could just run away.

    These Terrifying Lizards were already in a crazy state. When they saw the members of the Duo Feng n started to attack their own kind without caring about their lives, they became bloodthirsty and used all of their strength to fight against the members of the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh had been watching from the tree. As long as there was an opportunity, Lugh would attack and deal with these people.

    Lugh¡¯s method soon had an effect. Not long after they started fighting, Lugh saw several members of the Duo Feng n getting injured.

    However, Lugh wanted a serious injury effect, so he still needed to wait. After Lugh waited for a while, a level 24 member of the Duo Feng n was bitten on the thigh by a Terrifying Lizard.

    Then, arge amount of blood came out from his thigh. Moreover, this Terrifying Lizard even tore off a lot of his thigh muscles. However, when hispanions saw this, they immediately helped him block the attacks of the Terrifying Lizard.

    Then, these people protected him behind them and used their elemental attacks to deal with those Terrifying Lizards. When Lugh saw this situation, his eyes lit up. This was the opportunity that Lugh was waiting for.

    Right now, no one was looking at this injured person with an injured thigh. Moreover, in order to relieve the pressure on hispanions, he continued to fight, using his own elemental attacks to constantly relieve the pressure on hispanions.

    When Lugh saw that he had arrived right above this person, he saw the opportunity and jumped down with his weapon.

    #

 Chapter 609: Nightmare Bees

    <h4>Chapter 609: Nightmare Bees</h4>

    The injured man was paying full attention to the situation outside. He didn¡¯t even notice when Lughnded beside him.

    The man only saw a ck shadownd beside him. Then, he turned around and saw a bone knife appear in front of him. Lugh killed him before he could react.

    When Lugh killed this person, hispanions did not even notice.

    Now, when Lughnded, there was almost no sound. Moreover, when they were fighting, they were too focused, so they did not even notice them.

    When Lugh saw this opportunity, he would not let it go. Lugh directly shed at the person in front of him. Lugh¡¯s bone knife was very sharp. This person was directly cut in half by Lugh.

    That person looked at Lugh in disbelief. He said something, but could not make a sound.

    Once this person died, the others all noticed that Lugh was there.

    When they saw Lugh, they were all shocked. They had seen Lugh¡¯s strength before. They knew that even if they attacked together, they would not be Lugh¡¯s match.

    Therefore, they wanted to leave this ce. However, before they left, they had to keep an eye on Lugh so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find their weakness easily.

    When they turned around and looked at Lugh, Lugh pointed at the Terrifying Lizards behind them. These guys had obviously forgotten that there were Terrifying Lizards fighting them behind them. They put all their energy into Lugh.

    Now that they knew, they quickly continued to deal with the enemies that they had just fought. However, they were toote now. These Terrifying Lizards took this opportunity to kill these people from the Duo Feng n.

    When Lugh saw this, he smiled slightly and nned to leave. He must have achieved his goal by now.

    Just as Lugh was about to leave, Duo Ke noticed Lugh and happened to see Lugh causing the death of his family members.

    This made Duo Ke furious. Duo Ke quickly wanted to go over. Now was the chance to make Lugh stay.

    Now that Lugh had caused them to lose their strength, it was now a power that they could deal with. If Lugh provoked other more powerful powers and then let them bear it, this would make Duo Ke very angry.

    So now Duo Ke really wanted to take Lugh down. At this moment, Duo Ke¡¯s entire body was covered in lightning.

    After the other Terrifying Lizards touched the lightning, they were immediately paralyzed by the lightning and couldn¡¯t get close to Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke quickly approached Lugh. When Lugh saw it, he immediately chose to leave. There were many people from the Duo Feng n here. If Lugh was entangled here, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Lugh to escape.

    Therefore, Lugh needed to quickly leave this ce.

    Lugh passed by arge number of Terrifying Lizards. This situation made Duo Ke extremely shocked. Everyone was human, so why didn¡¯t these Terrifying Lizards attack him?

    No one answered Duo Ke¡¯s question. Several Terrifying Lizards came in front of Duo Ke.

    They directly attacked Duo Ke with all their might. Duo Ke could only fight them.

    The Terrifying Lizards¡¯ attacking abilities weren¡¯t very outstanding, but their endurance was very strong. In addition, their strength was very great, so Duo Ke was held back by these Terrifying Lizards.

    At this time, Lugh left. Right now, Lugh felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. Right now, Lugh still needed some strength.

    Just as Lugh was thinking, Duo Ke led his people and charged out. Duo Ke¡¯s level was definitely higher than the Terrifying Lizards. If the Terrifying Lizards wanted to kill Duo Ke, it would still be very difficult. Simrly, Duo Ke didn¡¯t have the spare energy to kill arge number of Terrifying Lizards.

    Right now, Duo Ke¡¯s gaze was on Lugh. Right now, Duo Ke had to tear Lugh into ten thousand pieces to appease his anger.

    When Lugh saw Duo Ke and the people behind Duo Ke, he immediately ran away again.

    There were still many Terrifying Lizards behind the Duo Feng family. Terrifying Lizards were very vengeful. Now that these humans had blown up their eggs, how could they let these people leave?

    Therefore, when they saw the Duo Feng n¡¯s people trying to escape, they immediately chased after them.

    Just like that, Lugh ran in front, the Duo Feng n chased after him, and then the Terrifying Lizards chased behind.

    When Lugh saw this situation, he smiled. If the Duo Feng n¡¯s people dared to chase after him, then Lugh would continue to let these people know what cruelty was.

    Lugh had information about many ces on the fourth floor, so Lugh knew that many source beasts were there.

    ¡®Since the Terrifying Lizard won¡¯t be able to catch you easily, fine, I¡¯ll find a flying one. I¡¯ll see how you hide.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Lugh headed in this direction. This time, Lugh found something different than the previous two times.

    This time, Lugh knew that there was a source beast that was not to be trifled with. Lugh wanted to use this thing to trick the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh continued to run inside. Most of the people behind Lugh could hold on. This was mainly because Lugh¡¯s speed was not very fast. If Lugh¡¯s speed was fast, it would be very difficult for them to catch up to Lugh. By then, Lugh would cause less trouble for them.

    Therefore, Lugh used very little of his speed and continued to run with the people behind him.

    After running for a while, Arne came to a ce, which was the nest of the Nightmare Bees.

    As a bee source beast, the Nightmare Bees had the strength of ordinary source beasts and the number of bee source beasts.

    The key was that they could fly and move very fast.

    In addition, they had themand of the Queen Bee, so these Nightmare Bees were existences that all the creatures nearby did not dare to provoke.

    Lugh kept jumping on the tree and saw the Nightmare Bees that were not too far away from him.

    The Nightmare Bees were not very strong. At least, they were not as strong as the Wind Wolves and Terrifying Lizards. They could not even bepared.

    But don¡¯t forget that the name of the Nightmare Bees had the word ¡®nightmare¡¯ in it. The most terrifying thing about them was the terrifying number of Nightmare Bees.

    An ordinary Nightmare Bees nest had around 10,000 Nightmare Bees.

    An ordinary Nightmare Bees¡¯ level was only level one. If an ordinary person performed well, they might even be able to defeat a Nightmare Bees.

    But when faced with 10,000 Nightmare Bees, all living creatures would feel as if a nightmare had descended.

    After Lugh continued to observe for a while, Lugh discovered that this was a super Nightmare Bee colony. There were 100,000 Nightmare Bees inside.

    Not to mention the people behind Lugh, even all the people on the fourth floor and all the creatures were no match for these Nightmare Bees.

    After Lugh saw this, he became happy.

    Other people would be very afraid of the Nightmare Bees, but Lugh would not be afraid. Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth was originally a Zerg source beast, and his Big Mouth was a creature from the demon world.

    #

 Chapter 610: Advantages of Big Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 610: Advantages of Big Mouth</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Big Mouth had a natural ability to suppress the Nightmare Bees. Even without Lugh¡¯s help, these Nightmare Bees did not dare to get close to Lugh.

    That was why Lugh came to this ce. As long as the members of the Duo Feng family dared to get close to Lugh, he would let them know what cruelty was.

    Lugh came to the group of Nightmare Bees. He felt that at this time, many Nightmare Bees that had been invaded by other creatures came out.

    They wanted to attack Lugh when they saw him, but when they approached him, they didn¡¯t dare to approach him because of his aura.

    So they stopped around Lugh. Lugh ignored these Nightmare Bees. Now, they needed something to attack the Duo Feng family.

    .

    Lugh walked to a fewrge hives and took out the honey.

    Lugh looked at the honey and smiled. Nightmare Bees hated other creatures stealing their honey the most.

    So if other creatures came to take their honey, they would kill it even if they had to die.

    Lugh looked at the honey and felt that it was very delicious. Lugh ate it first.

    When Lugh took the honey, Nightmare Bees¡¯ honey was golden yellow and very beautiful. It was said that it was good for the skin and had a strong ability to increase the ability of men. Therefore, the honey of the Nightmare Bees was highly rmended by the nobles.

    However, the Nightmare Bees¡¯ poption was tens of thousands. No one dared to provoke the Nightmare Bees. One had to have a very strong defense to dare to obtain the honey of these Nightmare Bees.

    Even people with strong defense would have to hide underground for several months when they obtained the Nightmare Honey. That was because the Nightmare Bees were very vengeful. Therefore, those who needed to take the honey would have to live underground for a long time.

    This was because the person who stole the honey would have a smell on their body. Only the Nightmare Bees could know this smell. Therefore, they had to spend the winter underground before they coulde out.

    However, with the protection of Big Mouth¡¯s breath, Lugh was naturally not afraid of the Nightmare Bees. Lugh picked up a piece of honey and ate one for himself.

    When Lugh ate it, he felt a very sweet taste, but there was no greasy feeling. There was even a little fragrance.

    Lugh felt that it was really too delicious. Lugh ate some more and felt very good.

    Now Lugh wanted to throw the honey onto the Duo Feng n. Lugh thought that the honey might not be enough to hate, so Lugh took some honey from the beehive.

    After Lugh took it away, the bees immediately started to be restless.

    Lugh didn¡¯t care about their situation. He took these things and flew into the air.

    At this moment, the members of the Duo Feng n had arrived, along with the Terrifying Lizards behind them.

    Lugh looked at the tired members of the Duo Feng n and found it funny. He hoped that they would have enough strength to fight against the Nightmare Bees.

    At this moment, Duo Ke also noticed Lugh. After seeing Lugh, Duo Ke asked the others to follow him. Lugh rushed towards them.

    When Duo Ke and the others saw Lugh suddenly rush towards them, Duo Ke was very confused. How did Lugh dare to rush towards them?

    Lughnded in front of Duo Ke and smiled at Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke noticed that there was something unknown in Lugh¡¯s hands.

    When Duo Ke saw this thing, he felt that it was Lugh¡¯s conspiracy.

    ¡°I saw that you had a hard time chasing me. I found some good stuff here. I ate it just now. It was very delicious and very nutritious. Now, I, Lugh, want to share it with everyone.¡±

    After saying that, Lugh threw the thing in his hand in Duo Ke¡¯s direction.

    When Duo Ke saw it, she immediately frowned. It didn¡¯t matter what Lugh¡¯s conspiracy was, this time, he wanted to stop Lugh.

    Seeing the thing above his head, Duo Ke jumped up and used his weapon to destroy the thing that Lugh had thrown at him.

    After seeing this situation, Lugh looked at Duo Ke in surprise. Lugh looked at Duo Ke. Now, Duo Ke had repaid Lugh with a big favor.

    Lugh thought that the honey would only fall on some unlucky fellows.

    When the Nightmare Bees went crazy, they would ignore all living things. As long as they were provoked, they would attack indiscriminately.

    However, with the honey on their bodies, they would be attacked even more. Originally, the people here had more than half a chance to escape.

    Now, they were going to die. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would still be in extreme pain. The poison needles of the Nightmare Bees were poisonous. Once they were pricked, they would be in extreme pain.

    Now, all the members of the Duo Feng n had honey on their bodies. The Duo Feng n looked at the golden thing on their bodies.

    At the beginning, they didn¡¯t know what it was. When they thought it was Lugh¡¯s scheme, a person thought it smelled very fragrant. Then, they licked it and felt a very sweet taste.

    Then, he found that he was covered in honey and started eating it. The others only knew that he was covered in honey when they saw it.

    And it was very precious honey.

    Duo Ke looked at Lugh. Lugh would not be so kind as to invite everyone to eat honey? There must be some conspiracy.

    Just as Duo Ke was thinking, some voices caught his attention. Duo Ke looked into the distance.

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? Is it going to rain so soon? This cloud ising so fast!¡±

    Just as everyone was sighing, Duo Ke thought of a possibility. When Duo Ke thought of it, he felt an extremely terrifying thing.

    When Duo Ke saw this cloud continuously descending, he realized that he was right. Arge amount of bees had arrived above their heads.

    They charged towards them.

    When the members of the Duo Feng n saw this, they immediately used their elemental attacks to kill these bees.

    However, after a few attacks, these elemental attacksnded on them, but the bees didn¡¯t react.

    Only then did everyone realize that these bees were a group of source beasts.

    Seeing that their attacks were ineffective, they knew that these were source beasts.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nightmare Bees!¡±

    Someone shouted, and when the others heard it, they were so frightened that their faces turned green.

    After knowing what it was, the members of the Duo Feng n hurriedly fled to other ces.

    At this moment, Lugh was holding a piece of honey in his hand and eating it. Then, he watched the good show below. At this moment, Lugh felt much morefortable.

    Originally, when he saw these people easily kill arge number of Wind Wolves, Lugh thought that even an ordinary source beast group wouldn¡¯t be able to take them down.

    Later on, when it came to the Terrifying Lizards, the members of the Duo Feng n relied on their cooperation to control the Terrifying Lizards.

    #

 Chapter 611: Separate and Kill

    <h4>Chapter 611: Separate and Kill</h4>

    Fortunately, Lugh knew that there was a nest of Nightmare Bees here. Now, these people could not remain calm when facing the Nightmare Bees. Lugh was very happy to see the people running away.

    Now, Lugh could kill them at will. In the face of arge number of Nightmare Bees, these people¡¯s cooperation was useless.

    Thus, it was now Lugh¡¯s hunting time.

    The Nightmare Bees separated these people. If Lugh wanted to kill them, it would be much easier.

    Lugh found a person. Right now, he was desperately running, but the Nightmare Bees behind him were not slow either.

    This time, there were more than a thousand Nightmare Bees chasing after this guy. Even if there were more than a thousand humans chasing after him, he could still kill a level 25 source beast master, not to mention a thousand Nightmare Bees.

    At this moment, this person was running forward and looking at the situation behind him. When he saw that the distance between the Nightmare Bees was shrinking, this person gritted his teeth and started to speed up.

    Even though this person felt like he was about to run out of strength, this person was determined to survive and persevere.

    At this moment, Lugh came to his escape route. When he passed by a tree, Lugh stretched out his leg.

    At this moment, the man could not control his center of gravity and fell forward quickly.

    After a few turns, the man stopped.

    The man turned around. When he saw Lugh, he knew that it was Lugh who did it.

    ¡°You are so ruthless. You have killed so many of us. You will go to hell. There will be a death god to punish you. You are a devil, a damn fellow.¡±

    This person who had fallen looked at Lugh angrily. He felt that he wanted to use his eyes to re Lugh to death.

    Unfortunately, this was useless.

    After Lugh heard this person¡¯s words, he sneered and said:

    ¡°I¡¯m a demon, so what are you guys? Are you trash? At least I would never want to kill other people for no reason.¡±

    ¡°I only obtained a treasure, and after your Young Master Duo Hong saw it, he asked me to give him which treasure.¡±

    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t give it, so he wanted to beat me to death. I didn¡¯t do anything, I just didn¡¯t want my things to be snatched away by others. Is that wrong?¡±

    ¡°I only defeated him, but he actually wanted to torture me to death for the sake of his face. Fortunately, I¡¯m very strong, and Duo Hong is only trash. If my strength was low, then that would be the case.¡±

    ¡°Then I would be captured by your Young Master Duo Hong and brought to your family, where he would torture me crazily?¡±

    ¡°After I defeated Duo Hong, I let him leave. Then, he actually asked his subordinates to capture me. Of course, I extorted money from him. This can be considered a deal.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything in front of him. I didn¡¯t attack your Young Master Duo Hong, nor did I scold him. He wanted me to die just to save face. He even wanted to torture me.¡±

    ¡°I clearly didn¡¯t make a move, but he said that I took away all his treasures. Then, your Young Master Duo Long didn¡¯t ask about the situation and let me bring him to get the treasure.¡±

    ¡°I want to ask if your Young Master Duo Long is an idiot? If I take him to get the treasure, is it in exchange for my death?¡±

    ¡°If my strength was very weak, then wouldn¡¯t I have been beaten to death by your Young Master Duo Hong on the first floor?¡±

    ¡°If my strength was weak, then I would have been cut off by your Young Master Duo Long and taken to find the treasure.¡±

    ¡°If I was weak, you people from the Green Capital would want to bully me. I say, why?¡±

    ¡°Just because you are nobles, you can kill other people at will? F*ck you.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when I¡¯m strong and want to kill you, can you b*stards shut up? I¡¯m just using your methods to deal with you.¡±

    Lugh grabbed this person¡¯s body and looked at him.

    ¡°I want to say that this world is a world where strength is greater. When you¡¯re stronger than me, no one will speak to me.¡±

    ¡°So now that I¡¯m stronger than you, I can kill you. There are no good or bad people in this world, only weak people.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m stronger than you,e and ept your death.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re in hell, say my name. My name is Lugh. Remember me. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be lonely, because your nsmen will find you soon. Goodbye.¡±

    After Lugh finished speaking, he picked up the bone knife in his hand. That person wanted to resist when he saw it, but he was no match for Lugh.

    Lugh did not kill him. Instead, he broke his weapon. At the same time, Lugh crippled his legs. This way, this person would not be able to stand up in time.

    Lugh took away his identity card. This was the proof of the identity of every Duo Feng family. Lugh had already killed many of them.

    Every time Lugh killed one, he would take away their identity card. This was the proof that Lugh had killed them. Lugh had great use for these things.

    After Lugh left, the Nightmare Bees that were flying in the air immediately pounced on that person. Then, Lugh heard a scream.

    This was certain. Without strong protection, even a level 25 person would be killed by the Nightmare Bees.

    Because there were too many people who wanted to kill him. There were thousands of Nightmare Bees who wanted to kill him. How could he survive?

    After Lugh left, he put that person¡¯s ID card on his waist. Now, there were many ID cards on Lugh¡¯s waist. These were all Lugh¡¯s collection items.

    Lugh continued to fly in the air and began to search for targets in the air.

    In the end, Lugh found Duo Ke. Right now, Duo Ke was facing the siege of tens of thousands of Nightmare Bees because there were several members of the Duo Feng n behind him.

    They were all injured because they had fought with the Nightmare Bees just now.

    Lugh was now looking for Duo Ke. Now, Lugh hoped that these level 30 source beast masters would be injured. Once they were injured, Lugh would have time to go to the factory to get the key.

    As for Lugh killing them, that was too difficult.

    If Lugh was given enough time, it was still possible. But now, the members of the Duo Feng n were all gathered together. Although they seemed to be quite far away, if one person went to shoot the signal re, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he was surrounded by the Duo Feng n¡¯s people.

    If they were surrounded, Lugh would be in danger. Thus, Lugh could only injure these level 30 source beast masters. Then, when they faced the Wind Wolves, Terrifying Lizards, and Nightmare Bees, it would be much more difficult for them.

    #

 Chapter 612: Duo Keâ€™s Suffering

    <h4>Chapter 612: Duo Ke¡¯s Suffering</h4>

    At that time, Lugh was going to the factory to get the key. It would be much easier, and he would have a lot of time.

    So now, Lugh had to find these level 30 members of the Duo Feng family, and then wound them all, and then he could leave in peace.

    Once they were injured, the Nightmare Bees that smelled of blood would attack them crazily.

    Duo Ke was currently fighting with arge number of Nightmare Bees.

    Beside Duo Ke was Duo Ke¡¯s good friend, Duo Mi.

    Now that the two of them were together, the two of them were protecting their subordinates. Duo Ke was currently using his lightning power to continuously attack arge number of Nightmare Bees.

    Duo Mi used his wind attribute power to tear apart the Nightmare Bees that were close to them.

    However, even though the two of them were trying their best, many of the Nightmare Bees still managed to break through their defenses and fight against their subordinates.

    These subordinates were actually not that weak.

    However, they had run too quickly just now.

    This had caused them to scatter. At that time, the Nightmare Bees could feel the difference in their strength.

    The Nightmare Bee was considered a low-level source beast, but they had a very powerful leader, their Queen Bee. The Queen Bee was already level 30.

    Even if the Queen Bee was a bee-type source beast, it was already level 30. Its brain could already be used to think.

    Therefore, when the Queen Bee saw arge number of humans, the Queen Bee wanted to kill all the members of the Duo Feng family.

    Then, they would give them to the Queen Bee, who was the real leader of the bee colony.

    The Queen Bee was the mother of all the Nightmare Bees. So many Nightmare Bees were produced by her.

    If the Queen Bee wanted to, she could change the Queen Bee at any time.

    Therefore, after seeing arge number of humans, the Queen Bee ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to attack and kill these humans before giving them to the Queen Bee.

    Moreover, the Queen Bee knew that these humans were all source beast masters, and their levels were very high. If they obtained these humans, it would benefit the development of the entire colony.

    Therefore, the Queen Bee ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to kill the people of the Duo Feng family and bring them back.

    Because of the Queen Bee¡¯s intelligence, the Queen Bee knew to start with weaker opponents.

    Therefore, during the ughter, arge number of Nightmare Bees kept attacking the members of the Duo Feng n who were around level 20. Therefore, the members of the Duo Feng n who were level 30 were almost unharmed.

    However, the members of the Duo Feng n who were level 20 were all injured. Moreover, these Nightmare Bees didn¡¯t care about their lives when they attacked humans.

    They would sacrifice arge number of their own kind for the sake of killing a human. However, this method was very effective.

    Under this kind of attack, in just a few minutes, arge number of members of the Duo Feng n were injured. If no one saved them, these lower-level members of the Duo Feng n would be killed by arge number of Nightmare Bees very quickly.

    When the level 30 Duo Feng n people found out, they immediately organized people to save the lower leveled people.

    That was why the current situation was like this. The level 30 Duo Ke was constantly protecting the level 20 source beast masters behind him.

    Perhaps there was something wrong with the brains of these Nightmare Bees. The orders of the Queen Bee were to kill the lower leveled people, so these Nightmare Bees were now killing the lower leveled people from the Duo Feng n. However, when they passed by Duo Ke... They didn¡¯t think of killing Duo Ke.

    Therefore, Duo Ke wasn¡¯t injured. After seeing this situation, Lugh felt that he couldn¡¯t do it.

    What Lugh wanted now was a level 30¡¯s injury to someone like Duo Ke. If they just killed low-level members of the Duo Feng n, wouldn¡¯t that be different from his n?

    Lugh was thinking about how to order these Nightmare Bees to change their targets. At this moment, Big Mouth sent a message to Lugh.

    It was when the Queen Bee ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to kill the low-level Duo Feng family.

    Big Mouth recorded the frequency of the signal used by the Queen Bee.

    Now, Big Mouth could use the signal to simte the Queen Bee to control these Nightmare Bees.

    After hearing this message, Lugh was immediately happy. Now that he had Big Mouth¡¯s function, he could carry out his n

    Lugh didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to attack Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke was originally using his weapon to continuously attack arge number of Nightmare Bees to reduce the pressure on the people behind him.

    Duo Ke also didn¡¯t know why these Nightmare Bees didn¡¯t attack when they saw him. However, Duo Ke didn¡¯t think about it. Now that he knew about this phenomenon, Duo Ke continuously made a move to create a safe area for the people behind him.

    Just as Duo Ke was killing fiercely, therge number of Nightmare Bees that originally charged towards the people behind Duo Ke suddenly changed their direction of attack and turned around to attack Duo Ke.

    This situation gave Duo Ke a fright. Didn¡¯t they not attack him? Why did they suddenly change their direction now?

    Duo Ke didn¡¯t understand it now, but he still had to fight back.

    Because just now, when Duo Ke saw that arge number of Nightmare Bees didn¡¯t attack him but only attacked the people behind him, Duo Ke didn¡¯t hide anymore.

    He had directly started to use arge amount of his lightning power. Every time Duo Ke attacked, he could kill arge number of Nightmare Bees.

    Duo Ke had enjoyed killing them just now, but now, Duo Ke was in a tough situation.

    After using arge amount of lightning energy, Duo Ke¡¯s body was almost devoid of lightning energy.

    Just now, Duo Ke had wanted to kill more, but at that time, he had forgotten to replenish his source energy.

    As a result, the source energy in Duo Ke¡¯s body was now very little.

    Seeing arge number of Nightmare Bees suddenly turn around and attack him, Duo Ke was very afraid.

    Duo Ke could only brace himself to resist therge number of Nightmare Bees.

    At this time, Duo Ke felt that this was a trap set by the Queen Bee. At the beginning, it didn¡¯t attack him.

    It made him think that these Nightmare Bees wouldn¡¯t attack him. Then, it had its subordinates start to attack the level 20 members of the Duo Feng n.

    When Duo Ke saw this, he would definitely attack with all his might. In addition, he no longer had any pressure.

    Duo Ke would definitely use a lot of lightning power to attack the Nightmare Bees, so in this period of time, when Duo Ke used a lot of lightning power, it caused his own lightning power to almost run out.

    #

 Chapter 613: Lughâ€™s Control

    <h4>Chapter 613: Lugh¡¯s Control</h4>

    The power of lightning on Duo Ke¡¯s body was used very quickly. It wasn¡¯t because the Nightmare Bee¡¯s defense was strong, but because most of the Nightmare Bees were level 1 Nightmare Bees.

    With the power of lightning on Duo Ke¡¯s body, a source beast of this level could easily kill them.

    In addition, the Nightmare Bees were very small, at leastpared to other source beasts.

    A single Nightmare Bee was very weak.

    If the Nightmare Bees didn¡¯t have a bit of source energy flowing through its body, many source beast masters would want to kill it.

    On the Source Beast Continent, as long as one had a bit of source energy, they could be considered a source beast.

    Even if the Nightmare Bee was a level 1 source beast, it was still very weak.

    If the number of the Nightmare Bee¡¯s body was given to other source beasts, Duo Ke could easily kill it,

    If the Nightmare Bees were moving on the ground, then the Nightmare Bees could be easily killed by Duo Ke.

    Originally, because the Nightmare Bees were flying in the air, Duo Ke now needed to use ten times more lightning energy to kill the Nightmare Bees.

    It could be said that in certain aspects, the Nightmare Bees were able to restrain Duo Ke, which was Duo Ke¡¯s bad luck.

    However, Duo Ke¡¯s strength was level 30, so it was easy for him to kill a level 1 Nightmare Bee. However, there were simply too many Nightmare Bees. This caused the lightning energy in Duo Ke¡¯s body to be quickly depleted.

    Therefore, the lightning energy in Duo Ke¡¯s body was not much anymore.

    Duo Ke was currently facing arge number of Nightmare Bees¡¯ attacks, so he could only use his physical strength to kill the Nightmare Bees.

    Duo Ke quickly ate the medicinal pill that could replenish his strength in the hope that he could quickly recover his strength before he was injured so that he could fight these damn Nightmare Bees.

    After Duo Ke ate the medicinal pill, the Nightmare Bees had already arrived above Duo Ke¡¯s head. Duo Ke¡¯s body was still very big.

    Duo Ke¡¯s current weapon was arge knife. Duo Ke¡¯s current attacks could kill many Nightmare Bees.

    However, there were too many Nightmare Bees. In addition to their small size, Duo Ke¡¯s current attacks were practically useless against the Nightmare Bees.

    Duo Ke was already desperately trying to kill them. However, there were too many of them, so he felt that his attacks were useless.

    However, there was still good news. The scales on Duo Ke¡¯s body had a strong defensive effect.

    The Nightmare Bees were terrifying, but they couldn¡¯t bite through Duo Ke¡¯s scales.

    If they couldn¡¯t bite through Duo Ke¡¯s scales, then the poison of the Nightmare Bees wouldn¡¯t have much effect on Duo Ke,

    The poison of the Nightmare Bees must have relied on their teeth to deliver the poison after biting into Duo Ke¡¯s body.

    However, the Nightmare Bees were now biting Duo Ke¡¯s body crazily, making a lot of metallic sounds.

    But they were unable to break Duo Ke¡¯s defense.

    The Nightmare Bees¡¯ teeth were still very strong. Even many level 10 source beasts could be bitten to death by arge number of Nightmare Bees.

    It would be useless even if they had low defense.

    But Duo Ke was now level 30, and there were a lot of scales on Duo Ke¡¯s body.

    These could prevent Duo Ke from being bitten by these Nightmare Bees.

    If the Nightmare Bees could not transfer the venom into Duo Ke¡¯s body, then these Nightmare Bees would be almost useless.

    Lugh could not expect these Nightmare Bees to kill Duo Ke. It was impossible for them to do so.

    However, after Lugh observed for a while, he discovered Duo Ke¡¯s weakness.

    Duo Ke¡¯s defense was very strong, but there was a prerequisite that the scales on his body were always there.

    Therefore, the Nightmare Bees could not bite through Duo Ke¡¯s defense.

    There were two ways to deal with Duo Ke. One was to prevent the Nightmare Bees from biting the parts that had scales.

    For example, the eyes.

    Duo Ke¡¯s eyes were unprotected. In a powerful creature, his eyes would be his weakness. So, the best way was for Lugh to let the Nightmare Bees bite his eyes.

    If the Nightmare Bees did not bite Duo Ke and Duo Ke closed his eyes, that would work too.

    Now, as long as there were these Nightmare Bees, Duo Ke would not dare to open his eyes. This would cause a lot of trouble for Duo Ke¡¯s movements.

    This was one of Lugh¡¯s ns.

    Other than the eyes, there was another ce, which was Duo Ke¡¯s ears. Duo Ke¡¯s ears were also very big.

    Duo Ke was now 10 meters tall, and his big head was also very big.

    Therefore, his ears were also very big, so the Nightmare Bees could attack Duo Ke through his ears.

    In fact, there was another ce that could also be used to attack, and that was Duo Ke¡¯s anus.

    There was no protection there. If the Nightmare Bees were to bite there, Lugh believed that Duo Ke would really have nightmares if he saw the Nightmare Bees from then on.

    Lugh also had another method. There were many scales on Duo Ke¡¯s body, but not every scale was very neat.

    This meant that he could be attacked.

    The size of Nightmare Bees varied.

    The size of Nightmare Bees was as big as a human head. Those over level 10 were almost as big as a dog.

    The attack power of those Nightmare Bees was very high. Even if Duo Ke was a level 30 person, if he was bitten by a level 10 Nightmare Bee, Duo Ke would also be in a lot of pain. However, this type ofrge-sized Nightmare Bee was very obvious. Lugh knew that these Nightmare Bees probably didn¡¯t even get close to Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke would have already noticed them and would have killed them.

    Duo Ke was very big right now. After being bitten by some small Nightmare Bees, the pain would be gone.

    If he was bitten by arge Nightmare Bee that was about the size of a dog, Duo Ke wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the pain.

    Therefore, Duo Ke watched as he continued to kill all the nearby Nightmare Bees. This would cause him to let some of the Nightmare Bees go while he was fighting.

    However, if it was a veryrge Nightmare Bee, Duo Ke wouldn¡¯t let it get close to his body.

    Therefore, Lugh¡¯s focus was on the smaller Nightmare Bees, which were the smallest ones.

    Lugh observed the scales on Duo Ke¡¯s body, except for some parts that were broken by Lugh because of the battle with him.

    Then, he revealed some parts that were not protected by the scales, but those parts were still very few.

    Moreover, those parts had been bitten by the Nightmare Bees many times, so Duo Ke now remembered all of those parts.

    If the Nightmare Bees wanted to get close to those parts, it would be electrocuted to death by Duo Ke¡¯s power of lightning.

    Even if Duo Ke still needed to recover his current power of lightning, since he was about to be bitten, Duo Ke would definitely use the power of lightning to attack.

    #

 Chapter 614: Duo Keâ€™s Defense

    <h4>Chapter 614: Duo Ke¡¯s Defense</h4>

    So, those ces were actually very safe.

    So now Lugh thought that the most unsafe ce was the ce that Duo Ke thought was the safest.

    It was the ce that was covered with arge number of scales.

    Maybe it was because Duo Ke¡¯s source beast wasn¡¯t perfect, which led to a certain gap between the scales on Duo Ke¡¯s body. Of course, the gap was very small.

    But for the small Nightmare Bees, they could enter, but only the smallest Nightmare Bees could.

    Lugh could use this characteristic to deal with Duo Ke now.

    Lugh used the Queen Bee¡¯s voice to order the smallest Nightmare Bees to start drilling under Duo Ke¡¯s scales. In order to provide cover for the Nightmare Bees, Lugh also asked arge number of Nightmare Bees to provide cover for the smallest ones. He ordered them to attack Duo Ke non-stop.

    Duo Ke was now annoyed by therge number of Nightmare Bees. For some reason, these Nightmare Bees suddenly became smarter and began to attack Duo Ke¡¯s weak spots, such as his eyes.

    This caused Duo Ke to have no choice but to close his eyes and attack the surrounding Nightmare Bees.

    After more than ten seconds, Lugh already felt that the Nightmare Bees had drilled into Duo Ke¡¯s body. Now, Lugh felt that it was time for the Nightmare Bees to start biting Duo Ke¡¯s body.

    Duo Ke, who was dealing with therge number of Nightmare Bees in front of him, suddenly felt intense pain all over his body. The pain was so intense that Duo Ke almost fell down.

    Fortunately, Duo Ke used his willpower to endure the pain.

    However, Duo Ke knew that he could not hold on for too long, so he had to find out what the problem was.

    Duo Ke felt that there was arge amount of stuff under his scales. In order to know what it was, Duo Ke endured the pain and buckled his scales a little.

    When Duo Ke saw that there were Nightmare Bees under his scales, he was shocked. He did not expect that there would be so many under his scales.

    Now, Duo Ke knew why he was in so much pain. Now, Duo Ke knew that there were arge number of Nightmare Bees under his skin, but he was not panicking now because panicking was useless. Duo Ke, who had rich battle experience, quickly thought of a way.

    That was to use arge amount of lightning energy to charge his body, so that arge number of Nightmare Bees would die.

    Duo Ke¡¯s current lightning energy was not much, but there was pain all over his body. Arge amount of lightning energy appeared around Duo Ke.

    After two seconds, Duo Ke eliminated arge number of Nightmare Bees from his body. However, at this time, Duo Ke didn¡¯t have much lightning energy left.

    Therefore, in the future battles, he needed to save more energy.

    However, Lugh wouldn¡¯t give Duo Ke this chance. Earlier, Duo Ke¡¯s lightning energy had already been used up. Now was the chance to attack.

    He would have arge number of Nightmare Bees continuously suppress Duo Ke. At that time, Duo Ke¡¯s lightning energy would continue to be used, and he would not be able to effectively replenish it.

    This was Lugh¡¯s chance. Without the lightning energy, Duo Ke would have to be careful of arge number of Nightmare Bees attacking him.

    Earlier, the Nightmare Bees were unable to do anything to Duo Ke¡¯s scales. Therefore, Duo Ke only had to be careful to deal with the Nightmare Bees that were close to his weak spot.

    But now, very small Nightmare Bees could enter Duo Ke¡¯s body, which made Duo Ke have to be careful at all times. He didn¡¯t dare to use up all of his lightning power, so now was Lugh¡¯s chance.

    Now, Lugh was going to kill the other members of the Duo Feng family. After Duo Ke saw it, he could only use his physical strength to stop it. If Duo Ke dared to use arge amount of lightning power, Lugh would have arge number of Nightmare Bees attack Duo Ke.

    Because of this reason, Duo Ke was now afraid of dealing with arge number of Nightmare Bees.

    Lugh saw that the time was enough. Now, Lugh could kill the other members of the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh came down from a tree and walked to Duo Ke. When Duo Ke saw Lugh, Duo Ke was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Lugh not to escape but appear in front of him.

    Duo Ke saw this opportunity and would not let Lugh go. Duo Ke¡¯s body began to emit arge amount of lightning. Now Duo Ke was quickly approaching Lugh.

    When Duo Ke killed the Nightmare Bees around him, Duo Ke was temporarily safe.

    Then, Duo Ke quickly rushed towards Lugh. Lugh looked at Duo Ke who was quickly approaching him and smiled.

    Then, he ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to appear in front of him. Duo Ke saw arge number of Nightmare Bees appear in front of Lugh, but they did not attack him.

    At this moment, Duo Ke knew that these Nightmare Bees listened to Lugh¡¯s orders.

    At this moment, Duo Ke finally knew why these Nightmare Bees suddenly became smarter in such a short time.

    First, he let arge number of Nightmare Bees get close to him, and then he used the smallest Nightmare Bees to drill into his body. Then, at the same time, he let arge number of Nightmare Bees bite him, almost causing him to almost faint from the pain.

    At this moment, Duo Kepletely understood.

    Thinking of this, Duo Ke¡¯s hatred for Lugh grew even more. Right now, Duo Ke wanted to kill Lugh.

    Duo Ke started to use arge amount of lightning power to open a path for himself. Then, he came in front of Lugh and wanted to use his weapon to attack him.

    Lugh would not give Duo Ke this opportunity. He immediately ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to attack Duo Ke.

    Duo Ke¡¯s lightning power was limited, but Lugh controlled arge number of Nightmare Bees. Lugh would be willing to use the lives of these Nightmare Bees to exchange for Duo Ke¡¯s power.

    Anyway, these Nightmare Bees had nothing to do with him. No matter how many of them died, Lugh would not feel any heartache.

    When Duo Ke approached Lugh, Lugh took out his bone knife and started fighting Duo Ke.

    Lugh¡¯s power was still above Duo Ke¡¯s. Duo Ke must have fought for such a long time. In order to protect his family members, he had used up too much of his energy.

    When Lugh had started from the beginning, other than running away, he had used up some of his energy. When he had watched Duo Ke fight, Lugh had already recovered.

    Hence, when Lugh and Duo Ke were fighting, Lugh was at his peak condition. Duo Ke was not. He had used up too much of his energy, and the lightning energy in his body had been intentionally used up by Lugh. Therefore, if Duo Ke¡¯s current condition waspared to Lugh¡¯s...

    It was a lot worse.

    #

 Chapter 615: Poison of the Nightmare Bees

    <h4>Chapter 615: Poison of the Nightmare Bees</h4>

    Thus, when Lugh was fighting Duo Ke, they werepeting in strength and Duo Ke was immediately suppressed by Lugh.

    However, at this time, Lugh did not think of killing Duo Ke quickly. Right now, Lugh was thinking of killing the members of the Duo Feng n behind Duo Ke. Lugh wanted to kill them and deal with Duo Ke alone, this level 30 person.

    Right now, Duo Ke wasn¡¯t in his peak condition, but now, Lugh was clearly more sessful in killing the members of the Duo Feng n who were around level 20.

    Lugh believed that Duo Ke still had some useless ultimate skills. If Duo Ke and Lugh were to fight to the death, Duo Ke would use his ultimate skills at thest moment.

    At that time, it would be very difficult for Lugh to kill him. If Lugh wanted to kill Duo Ke, he had two conditions. One was to make sure that there were no other members of the Duo Feng n around him to prevent them from disturbing him.

    Obviously, this condition was impossible. Now that the members of the Duo Feng n were around him, his battle with Duo Ke would be known by them immediately. Therefore, Lugh wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Duo Ke.

    Lugh didn¡¯t have absolute confidence to kill Duo Ke. Therefore, Lugh had to focus on killing the members of the Duo Feng n.

    By using this method to weaken the strength of the Duo Feng n, Lugh would then be able to obtain the key to the factory.

    After obtaining the key, Lugh would go and obtain the treasure. After leveling up, he would be able to suppress Duo Ke at his peak. At that time, it would be the time for Lugh and Duo Ke to fight again.

    It wasn¡¯t the time yet. That was why Lugh gave up on fighting Duo Ke.

    He only wanted to kill Duo Ke¡¯s subordinates.

    However, Lugh wanted Duo Ke to be suppressed. After Duo Ke¡¯s stamina was used up, it would be Lugh¡¯s hunting time.

    At that time, Lugh would make his move.

    Lugh and Duo Ke were fighting together. At the same time, to allow himself to fight Duo Ke alone, Lugh sent arge number of Nightmare Bees to attack Duo Mi and the members of the Duo Feng n next to him.

    Therefore, Lugh now had a better environment to fight with Duo Ke.

    Now, Duo Mi needed to protect the members of the Duo Feng n around him. Otherwise, they would definitely die when facing arge number of Nightmare Bees.

    When Duo Mi saw his friend fighting with Lugh, he could only let Duo Ke and Lugh fight alone. He could only protect the members of his n.

    Duo Ke was currently being suppressed by Lugh due to his physical strength. It could be said that Duo Ke was currently fighting in a very sullen manner.

    If Duo Ke¡¯s strength was at its peak, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. However, there were no ifs.

    Lugh wouldn¡¯t give Duo Ke any time to recover either.

    Lugh used the weapon in his hand to continuously attack Duo Ke. Duo Ke¡¯s huge body continued to fight with Lugh.

    Although Duo Ke¡¯s size and weight were muchrger than Lugh¡¯s, in terms of strength, he was suppressed by Lugh. He was not at his peak.

    Also, Lugh¡¯s strength was already very strong. The current Lugh and Duo Ke were five levels apart, but even if Lugh¡¯s strength was five levels apart, he could still slightly suppress Duo Ke.

    This was Big Mouth¡¯s race strength talent.

    This was his talent suppression. Big Mouth was very strong.

    When Lugh and Duo Ke were fighting, Lugh continuously left arge number of scars on Duo Ke¡¯s body. After Lugh and Duo Ke fought for a few minutes, it was already very difficult for Duo Ke to continue fighting with Lugh.

    However, Lugh discovered that Duo Ke¡¯s aura hadn¡¯t weakened much. This meant that Duo Ke still had a big move that he hadn¡¯t used. At this moment, Lugh felt that it was time. Now, Lugh wanted to go and kill those people from the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh repeatedly forced Duo Ke to retreat. Then, at this moment, Lugh left Duo Ke¡¯s side.

    Lugh rushed towards Duo Mi¡¯s direction. At this moment, Duo Ke had already guessed that Lugh was going to kill his n members.

    Duo Ke didn¡¯t want to give Lugh this chance. Therefore, Duo Ke hurriedly chased after Lugh, wanting to stop Lugh.

    But at this moment, Lugh ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to attack Duo Ke.

    The lightning power on Duo Ke¡¯s body was already very low. During the battle just now, Lugh had already absorbed Duo Ke¡¯s lightning power.

    So at this moment, Duo Ke¡¯s lightning power wasn¡¯t of much use to the Nightmare Bees in the air.

    Duo Ke looked at therge number of Nightmare Bees in front of him. After seeing these things, he started to feel afraid. Duo Ke¡¯s injuries were still excruciating.

    Moreover, the ones that bit Duo Ke were the smaller ones. The ones in front of Duo Ke were therger ones.

    If they were to use their stingers to deliver arge amount of venom, Duo Ke might die from the pain.

    Duo Ke¡¯s body now had arge number of scars from the battle with Lugh.

    These scars were the breakthrough points of these Nightmare Bees. Just now, arge number of Nightmare Bees could only bite Duo Ke¡¯s eyes and anus.

    But now, there were too many scars on Duo Ke¡¯s body. Arge number of scars could allow the Nightmare Bees to attack Duo Ke.

    The current situation was that Duo Ke¡¯s weakness had greatly increased. He could not care about Lugh at all.

    Duo Ke didn¡¯t even know how to face the Nightmare Bees in front of him, let alone divide his strength to support Duo Mi.

    Lugh quickly arrived beside Duo Mi at the same time, quickly passing by him, and then approached the level 20 or so members of the Duo Feng n behind Duo Mi.

    It was too easy for Lugh to kill them now. Not to mention that Lugh¡¯s strength alone could suppress them, their bodies now had arge number of injuries from the Nightmare Bees. These were the injuries that Lugh had inflicted when he was controlling the Nightmare Bees. He had deliberately poisoned them.

    In addition to being bitten, these people also had arge number of Nightmare Bees¡¯ toxins on their bodies. Although these toxins were not very strong, there were too many Nightmare Bees that had bitten them.

    Now, the Nightmare Bees¡¯ venom made them unable to fight by relying on their numbers. Now, it was very difficult for them to even move a single step.

    Not to mention fighting back against Lugh.

    Duo Mi also knew that if Lugh got close to them, his subordinates would definitely die, so he quickly moved to stop Lugh.

    But Lugh already knew that Duo Mi would stop him, so at this time, Lugh ordered arge number of Nightmare Bees to attack Duo Mi, so that he had enough time to attack the injured people.

    #

 Chapter 616: The Massacre of Lugh

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Massacre of Lugh</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    At this time, arge number of Nightmare Bees received orders from Lugh and began to attack Duo Mi.

    At this time, most of the Nightmare Bees went to attack Duo Mi. Because of therge number of injuries on Duo Mi¡¯s body, Lugh did not leave many Nightmare Bees around Duo Mi.

    This caused the number of Nightmare Bees around Duo Mi to reach a terrifying number. At least 80% of the Nightmare Bees around Lugh were attacking Duo Mi now.

    In addition, Duo Mi¡¯s defense was not very high, which caused Duo Mi to need more time to deal with the Nightmare Bees.

    Now, no one could disturb Lugh to kill the people in front of him.

    Duo Mi and Duo Ke could only look at Lugh.

    Lugh came in front of these people and raised the weapons in his hands.. Without any hesitation, Lugh took care of these people.

    Duo Ke was furious when he saw this. Those people that Lugh killed were his nsmen.

    They lived together, so Duo Ke had a deep rtionship with them.

    Duo Ke and Duo Mi rushed to Lugh at this time, wanting to kill him, but Lugh wouldn¡¯t give them the chance.

    Lugh ordered the Nightmare Bees to attack the two of them, and Lugh could leave.

    When Duo Ke was about to reach Lugh, arge number of Nightmare Bees blocked in front of the two of them. The two of them couldn¡¯t do anything against the Nightmare Bees.

    The two of them were temporarily suppressed by arge number of Nightmare Bees, so if Lugh wanted to leave, the two of them couldn¡¯t do anything. If the two of them attacked Lugh, they would have missed a lot of attacks from the Nightmare Bees. At times, Lugh wasn¡¯t injured, but the two of them would be attacked by arge number of Nightmare Bees.

    One had to know that although most of the Nightmare Bees were level 1 source beasts, at the lowest level of the source beasts, they were the lowest level of the source beasts. However, the other source beasts didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.

    Just from their terrifying numbers, any living creature would feel their scalps go numb when they saw them. There were too many of them, and they even carried arge amount of poison.

    If they were not careful, they would be bitten to death by the Nightmare Bees. Therefore, when the two of them were facing the Nightmare Bees, they could only temporarily give up on grabbing Lugh and focus on dealing with the Nightmare Bees.

    Lugh had left the two of them. Lugh came to a tree. From there, Lugh could see arge number of Nightmare Bees flying in the sky. At the same time, Lugh could also see many members of the Duo Feng n. They were dealing with arge number of suicide attacks from the Nightmare Bees.

    Lugh estimated that this time, most of the members of the Duo Feng n below level 25 would die. The rest would be seriously injured even if they were alive.

    However, this was still not enough. After the Duo Feng n members dealt with the Nightmare Bees, they still had the strength to fight with Lugh. If they were injured and went to other ces to recover, when they found him... Then Lugh would be in danger.

    This time, the Nightmare Bees only took out a few members of the Duo Feng n. Those were only around level 20, so they were not a big threat to Lugh.

    Therefore, Lugh still needed more power to deal with the higher-endbat power of the Duo Feng n.

    Now, the Nightmare Bees could notplete this mission. The Nightmare Bees¡¯ level was so low. If their level was higher, Lugh could go to the factory to get the key.

    However, this was impossible. Therefore, Lugh had to find a stronger fighting force to deal with the people of the Duo Feng n.

    Moreover, Lugh had already thought of a very strong fighting force. It could be used by Lugh to deal with the people of the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh kept searching for this map in his mind. Finally, a few secondster, Lugh left his ce.

    Lugh kept flying into the distance. In the sky, Lugh met some source beasts. They saw Lugh flying in the sky and thought that Lugh was here to fight, so they immediately flew towards Lugh, wanting to bite Lugh to death.

    Lugh didn¡¯t want to waste time, because the Nightmare Bees could only dy the people of the Duo Feng family. At most, it would take an hour. If Lugh couldn¡¯t return in an hour, then Lugh¡¯s n would be ruined. This wasn¡¯t what Lugh wanted to see.

    Therefore, when Lugh saw these source beasts flying towards him to attack him, Lugh could only fly quickly and shake off these source beasts.

    After flying for ten minutes, Lugh arrived at a cave entrance. Lugh found that there wasn¡¯t any source beasts around this cave entrance.

    Obviously, those source beasts had all been scared away by Lugh¡¯s target. Lugh had just approached the cave entrance when he felt a strong sense of danger from Big Mouth.

    At this time, even Big Mouth felt that it wasn¡¯t a match for the source beast inside. It wanted Lugh to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Lugh saw Big Mouth and knew that he hade to the right ce.

    If it didn¡¯t have a strong sense of danger, then he would havee for nothing.

    Now, the stronger Lugh felt the danger, the more afraid the people of the Duo Feng n would be. In any case, he was only using the things inside.

    It wasn¡¯t like he was courting death to deal with the things inside.

    Lugh carefully entered. Lugh was very careful as he moved inside.

    When Lugh approached the entrance of the cave, in order to safely enter, he took out an item from his space.

    This item was incense. This incense was a sleeping incense. It had a very strong sleeping effect on source beasts. After Lugh lit this, the source beasts that were a little tired would want to sleep. Those that were already asleep would sleep even more soundly.

    Therefore, this thing was to protect Lugh¡¯s safety. The price of this sleeping incense was not low.

    Lugh used his own strength to light up the incense and let it slowly spread inside. Lugh waited outside the entrance of the cave for a few minutes, and Lugh felt that it was time.

    Then Lugh entered, and he entered with light footsteps. He tried his best not to make any noise.

    After walking for two minutes, Lugh finally reached the inside. When Lugh entered, he saw a scene, and that was money.

    Arge amount of money. This was not money that could be described with numbers. Arge number of gold coins and source stone coins appeared in front of Lugh.

    After Lugh saw these things, he knew that he hade to the right ce, because only dragon-type source beasts would like gold coins to shine.

    Now, Lugh was stunned by the scene in front of him. If Lugh received thisrge amount of gold coins this time... This was not something that the previous times couldpare to.

    #

 Chapter 617: Level 40 Wyverns

    <h4>Chapter 617: Level 40 Wyverns</h4>

    However, Lugh was not mesmerized by the scene in front of him. He knew that these things were the treasures of the two level 40 Wyverns.

    If Lugh took them, he would be hunted down by the two Wyverns. However, Lugh did not want to let go of the treasures in front of him.

    Lugh quickly thought of a way to frame the members of the Duo Feng n and send the members of the Duo Feng n to deal with the Wyverns.

    However, this method required Lugh to slowly implement himself. Lugh carefully ced the sleeping incense in his hand into the ground. Lugh¡¯s current position was just right at the entrance of the wind tunnel, and the wind outside just happened to blow inside. Therefore, Lugh ced the sleeping incense on the ground just enough to let the Wyverns fall asleep.

    Lugh could not see where the Wyverns were at the moment. However, ever since Lugh arrived here, Big Mouth¡¯s sense of danger had not stopped. Big Mouth¡¯s sense of danger was very flexible, so Lugh believed in Big Mouth¡¯s sense.

    Lugh knew that these two Wyverns should be among these gold coins. Wyverns liked to sleep like this the most, drilling themselves intorge amounts of gold coins, so Lugh couldn¡¯t touch those gold coins now, if he touched them now, they would immediately be discovered by the Wyverns.

    So Lugh didn¡¯t touch them. Lugh walked carefully, trying to see how to pull the hatred of these two Wyverns onto the people of the Duo Feng n.

    When Lugh was looking for it, he saw a one-meter-tall egg beside therge amount of gold coins. When Lugh saw the egg, he immediately knew that it belonged to the Wyverns.

    If Lugh took the egg away and put it in the hands of the Duo Feng n, when the two Wyverns woke up and found that their egg had suddenly disappeared, Lugh believed that the two Wyverns would find out and be furious. When that time came, the members of the Duo Feng n... Would be ughtered by the two Wyverns.

    Then, Lugh could return to the cave and take all the treasures away when the Wyverns killed the Duo Feng n.

    At that time, Lugh would be able to benefit from thepetition between the two sides.

    Thinking of this, Lugh ced some items of the Duo Feng n on the ground, especially at the position of the Wyverns¡¯ egg. Those items would have their scent, and the Wyverns would chase after the Duo Feng n members and kill them.

    Thinking of the Duo Feng n, Lugh felt veryfortable. This Duo Feng n... He didn¡¯t provoke them but they bullied him one by one, so Lugh hated them very much. Now that Lugh had a chance to take revenge, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    After Lugh had arranged the items, Lugh carefully picked up the eggs of the Wyverns. Lugh didn¡¯t know when the Wyverns would wake up, so Lugh ced some explosives outside the cave entrance.

    After Lugh left, it would explode a few minutester. At that time, the two Wyverns would wake up when they found that their eggs were gone, which was when Lugh¡¯s n started.

    Lugh carefully brought the egg here and then left by retreating. If at this time, the two Wyverns showed any signs of waking up, Lugh would immediately put the egg on the ground. Then, he would use his fastest speed to escape.

    Whether it was strength or speed, these two Wyverns weren¡¯t something Lugh could contend with at the moment, so Lugh had to be especially careful.

    Fortunately, when Lugh left, the two Wyverns didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up.

    Lugh walked to the entrance of the cave and then his whole body rxed. Now, Lugh could be considered safe for the time being, but he still had to put the egg in front of the Duo Feng n.

    When Lugh left the entrance of the cave, he tore the clothes of the Duo Feng n into strips and ced them in the direction of the Duo Feng n.

    This way, when the two of them came out, they could immediately find the location and set off.

    After Lugh finished settling the things, he took out some explosives from the space. These explosives weren¡¯t very powerful, but their sounds were loud enough.

    Unless it was the source beasts that had died too deeply, they would wake up.

    After Lugh took care of everything, he immediately flew towards the direction of the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh flew in the air, but this time, arge number of source beasts didn¡¯t dare to get close to Lugh. Lugh knew that these source beasts felt that he was hugging the Wyverns¡¯ egg.

    Although it had not hatched yet, it still had the aura of its parents. The Wyverns were the overlord of a few hundred kilometers around him.

    These flying source beasts felt the Wyverns¡¯ aura, so they were naturally terrified. Therefore, when they felt the Wyverns¡¯ aura, they immediately hid.

    Therefore, when Lugh returned, he was not obstructed. When he returned, his speed was much faster.

    When Lugh was flying, the Wyverns that were still in the cave woke up at this time.

    When they were not hunting, the Wyverns would usually sleep. However, after they gave birth to their eggs, they would often wake up while sleeping and check on their eggs.

    The female Wyvern had woken up. Now, she had buried her entire body into the gold coins. This was the mostfortable way.

    If it was a human, sleeping on the gold coin would be blocked by the hardness of the gold coin, and it would be in so much pain that one could not fall asleep. However, the Wyvern had its own scales to protect it.

    Naturally, it was not afraid of the gold coins. Moreover, sleeping in the gold coins would make it morefortable and safer.

    The sound of the gold coins constantly flowing on its body was also regarded as the best sound by the Wyverns.

    That was why all Wyverns liked to sleep in gold coins.

    The Wyvern had just woken up. It opened its huge mouth and yawned. Because it had to wake up frequently, it felt useless no matter how long it slept.

    Therefore, every time it woke up, the Wyvern would stare nkly for a while. When the Wyvern looked at its egg, it felt that it was still there.

    She intended to continue sleeping, but when she was about to sleep, she suddenly woke up and looked at her egg.

    At this time, there was nothing left of the egg, not even an eggshell. This made the female Wyvern anxious.

    It quickly called its mate over.

    The male Wyvern was still snoring at this time. Now it was so sleepy that he did not want to wake up when he heard his mate¡¯s cry.

    But just as he was about to go back to sleep, the female was angry and said, ¡°You dare to sleep after losing your child?¡±

    #

 Chapter 618: Female Wyvern

    <h4>Chapter 618: Female Wyvern</h4>

    The female Wyvern immediately disyed her strong female temper. The female Wyvern threw the male Wyvern out of the gold coins.

    The male Wyvern that had their brainsnded on the ground also woke up at this time and obediently came before the female Wyvern.

    Although the male Wyverns were more powerful, the number of female Wyverns was rtively small. It could be said that it was very difficult for a male Wyvern to find a female Wyvern.

    Therefore, most male Wyverns were very afraid of their wives. When the male Wyvern came in front of his wife, only then did he realize that their child had been lost.

    This frightened the two Wyverns. It must be known that it was very difficult for Wyverns to give birth. It was already very difficult to obtain a child. In addition, they could only give birth to one child at a time. Therefore, the descendants of the Wyverns were very few. If it were not for the fact that the Wyverns had a long lifespan... and that they had a lot of time to give birth to Wyverns, the Wyvern race might have been wiped out.

    Because it was difficult for them to give birth to an egg, this caused the Wyvern race to highly value their descendants. Therefore, the two Wyverns were very angry now.

    The Wyverns quickly smelled the scent of the Duo Feng n. The Wyverns knew that this was the scent of a human, so the two of them immediately rushed out.

    The two Wyverns had just arrived outside when they smelled the scent of a human again. Now, the two Wyverns knew the general direction.

    Fortunately, their children usually had a scent, so it was very easy to find them.

    Just as the two Wyverns were about to fly away, an explosion suddenly urred under the feet of the male Wyvern.

    The male Wyvern was shocked. Only then did it notice that there were explosives under its feet. At this time, they were even more certain that it was done by a human, because only humans could make gunpowder.

    The male Wyvern that was sted by the explosives was even more furious now. After sniffing the scent, he and his mate flew in the same direction.

    When they flew into the airspace of the other flying source beasts, the source beasts were all scared out of their wits. They didn¡¯t expect to encounter two Wyverns today.

    These source beasts that had just been scared by the Wyverns¡¯ aura and had nned to go out to find some food were now scared and immediately returned.

    At this moment, the members of the Duo Feng n were still struggling to face therge number of Nightmare Bees.

    The Duo Feng n had already suffered arge number of casualties. Those below level 25 had already died.

    When Lugh had left, he had given these Nightmare Bees orders to attack those of lower levels. Therefore, the Duo Feng n had lost arge number of low-level Duo Feng n members.

    Why did they only kill low-level people? The first reason was that it was easier to kill them. The low-level ones had lower strength, so killing them would consume fewer Nightmare Bees, and the time would be faster.

    Lugh had the Nightmare Bees killed the low-level people, and then he had the Wyverns kill the high-level people.

    This was Lugh¡¯s n. It was very simple, but it was also very effective.

    The low-level members of the Duo Feng n had all died. The remaining members of the Duo Feng n didn¡¯t suffer heavy injuries because the Nightmare Bees had used up arge number of Nightmare Bees to kill all the low-level members of the Duo Feng n. Now, they had just killed arge number of low-level members of the Duo Feng n.

    After fighting against the members of the Duo Feng n, arge number of Nightmare Bees didn¡¯t have much strength left.

    With the departure of Lugh, there was no one to give them more orders, so they left.

    They returned to their nest.

    Now, the members of the Duo Feng n hurriedly asked people to take care of the wounded and see if they could be saved.

    However, to their disappointment, these people couldn¡¯t be saved. There were arge number of wounds on their bodies caused by the Nightmare Bees, and each of them had arge number of toxins on their bodies. Just these toxins alone could kill everyone present.

    This was not how powerful the toxins of the Nightmare Bees were, but the number of Nightmare Bees that had bitten them was too many. The toxins in their bodies were more than half a catty each.

    This was poison. Even if it was axative, if someone ate more than half a catty of it, they would be able to sh*t themselves to death, let alone the poison of the more poisonous Nightmare Bees.

    If the poison of these people was ced on other source beasts, they would still die. It was almost impossible to save them now.

    The people of the Duo Feng n looked at the corpses of their own people with hatred in their eyes. Right now, they all wanted to kill Lugh and avenge theirpanions.

    However, no one knew where Lugh had gone. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for them to find Lugh.

    There were only about 20 of them left. When they first arrived at Skull Mountain, there were more than 60 members of the Duo Feng n. Now, because of Lugh, more than 40 people had died. It could be said that it had directly injured the members of the Duo Feng n. It had broken their bones and tendons.

    ¡°Hello, looking at your sad looks, are you looking for me?¡±

    Everyone looked over. At this moment, everyone saw Lugh.

    When people saw Lugh, at this moment, everyone took the weapons that they had just put away.

    Now, they wanted to kill Lugh to avenge theirpanions.

    Lugh smiled when he saw that everyone wasing to kill him.

    Lugh knew that arge number of people in the Duo Feng n had died because of him.

    Those who were still alive all med the death of theirrades on Lugh.

    Lugh wanted to say that he had been wronged. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that all of them had been trying to kill Lugh, he wouldn¡¯t have fought back.

    Lugh had been a victim from start to finish. Lugh had wanted to leave after he had obtained the treasures on the entire Skull Mountain. However, their Young Master Duo Long and Young Master Duo Hong wanted to kill him.

    All of you wanted to kill me, yet I couldn¡¯t resist? There was no such thing in this world.

    If Duo Hong hadn¡¯t provoked Lugh in the beginning, none of this would have happened.

    So all of this wasn¡¯t Lugh¡¯s fault. It was just a habit of these big families to act arrogantly. They thought that everyone had to do as they wanted.

    Otherwise, they would be killed by these family members. They were clearly bandits.

    However, even if Lugh was exining, these people would still kill Lugh. If the enemy still wanted to kill him, then when Lugh went to kill them, Lugh wouldn¡¯t feel any pressure.

    ¡°Wait, wait, I¡¯m apologizing to everyone. I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now, but you can¡¯t me me. If it wasn¡¯t for everyone wanting to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t have run away.¡±

    #

 Chapter 619: Lugh Came To Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 619: Lugh Came To Apologize</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t run, you guys wouldn¡¯t havee after me. Then you guys wouldn¡¯t have run into the Wind Wolves, the Terrifying Lizards, and the Nightmare Bees. Look at how most of you died when you chased me. Sigh, why do you keep chasing me? Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡±

    Lugh kept on talking to Duo Ke and the others. Duo Ke and the others agreed with Lugh¡¯s words. They knew that it was because Young Master Duo Hong had taken possession of other people¡¯s treasures and forced Lugh to give his treasures to Duo Hong.

    Lugh only resisted for a moment and didn¡¯t do anything to Duo Hong. Then Duo Hong felt that Lugh had pped his face, so he had to kill Lugh to protect his face.

    That was why everything that happened after that happened. If it wasn¡¯t for the members of the Duo Feng n wanting to kill Lugh, Lugh wouldn¡¯t have retaliated.

    The root of all this was Duo Hong¡¯s fault.. However, even if they knew that it was Duo Hong¡¯s fault, they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Otherwise, with so many people dying, the members of the Duo Feng n would be swayed by Duo Long. They would definitely need someone to take the me now. This person definitely couldn¡¯t be a member of their n, so they could only let Lugh take the me.

    Therefore, even though they knew that this was not Lugh¡¯s fault, they still had to take Lugh down.

    Moreover, because of Lugh, too many of their subordinates had died.

    Right now, they already hated Lugh to the bone, so Lugh had to die now.

    A level 30 member of the Duo Feng n said to Lugh, ¡°No matter what you say today, you have to die.¡±

    After Lugh heard his words, he only smiled, because soon, these people would die.

    ¡°I can only say that I¡¯m very sorry for the death of so many of yourpanions. Using me to exchange for my life like this, you will definitely be moved when you see this thing. After you see this thing, talk about me.¡±

    When one of the members of the Duo Feng n heard Lugh¡¯s words, he immediately retorted, ¡°Even if you bring out a mountain of gold today, Lugh, you will definitely die today.¡±

    Lugh waited for this person to finish speaking before he took out the Wyvern egg from his space.

    When the members of the Duo Feng n saw this, their eyes widened. They knew that it was a dragon egg. Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of dragon egg it was, the weakest member of the dragon n could reach level 45. If they obtained it... The n¡¯s strength could be improved step by step.

    Lugh saw the reaction of the people below. Lugh knew that they would have this reaction. Lugh ced the Wyvern egg in front of the people of the Duo Feng n.

    Then Lugh left a distance. When Lugh really gave the Wyvern egg to the people of the Duo Feng n, the people of the Duo Feng n all looked at Lugh in disbelief.

    This was the dragon n¡¯s egg. If this egg was ced in Green Kingdom, it would definitely cause a bloody storm.

    Each of them looked at the dragon n¡¯s egg and felt that it was not real. However, the dragon n¡¯s egg was ced in front of them.

    Everyone surrounded the Wyvern¡¯s egg. Everyone touched the Wyvern¡¯s egg, wanting to confirm that this was the real Wyvern¡¯s egg. However, this action caused their smell to fall on it. Moreover, they did not notice that Lugh... when he gave them the egg of the Wyverns, Lugh was wearing gloves on his hands. This was so that Lugh¡¯s smell would not appear on it.

    This was a very important detail. Because of this detail, Lugh would not be attacked by the Wyverns.

    Whether it was when Lugh stole it or when he gave it to the Duo Feng n, Lugh had used the other party¡¯s things to take it. Therefore, there was no smell of Lugh on the Wyvern¡¯s egg.

    Lugh looked at the people in front of him and kept stroking the Wyvern¡¯s egg. Lugh sneered in his heart. The more these people touched it, the faster they died.

    Because the Wyvern¡¯s nose was very sensitive, as long as someone touched it, they could smell it.

    At that time, even if the Duo Feng n had a hundred mouths, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to the Wyverns.

    The members of the Duo Feng n could now confirm that the egg given by Lugh was really a dragon n egg. Moreover, this egg was very healthy. If they were to hatch it themselves, the sess rate would be very high.

    The reason why the dragon n was so powerful was that not every dragon egg could be hatched. The dragon egg was the first hurdle for these unborn dragons. If they broke through, they could be dragons.

    If they failed, they would die. If someone helped the dragon in the dragon egg to get out, even if they were born, they would die very quickly.

    This was the cruel rule of the dragon race.

    Therefore, when these people saw this dragon egg, they were very excited, thinking that they could get it.

    These people quickly calmed down. Now that they saw that Lugh had really given them something that was not weak, would they still continue to kill Lugh?

    They discussed for a moment, and everyone decided to kill Lugh. There was too much blood on Lugh¡¯s hands. Even if Lugh was giving them benefits, Lugh would still die.

    Moreover, after Lugh died, they could also get Lugh¡¯s things. Hence, Lugh was definitely going to die.

    As the people from the Duo Feng n watched, their eyes revealed killing intent. When Lugh saw this, he also smiled slightly.

    Lugh had already guessed this situation. Hence, when the people from the Duo Feng n wanted to kill him, Lugh was not surprised at all. Duo Hong and Duo Long were the same kind of people. As the subordinates of the two of them, how could they have such a good character?

    ¡°Good, good. I didn¡¯t expect that everyone would still want to kill me. I¡¯m really stupid. Why would I want to give this thing to you in exchange for my life? This is how the world of martial arts is like. As long as there are benefits, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Lugh stood on the spot and sighed. When the members of the Duo Feng n heard Lugh¡¯s words, they allughed out loud.

    ¡°Lugh, it¡¯s good that you know how the world of martial arts is like. When you went underground, you could be considered not a muddle-headed person. Seeing that you gave us such a good thing, we can give you a quick death. When you dieter, we will let you have a quick death.¡±

    The members of the Duo Feng n looked at Lugh and spoke proudly to him.

    Lugh didn¡¯t feel any fear after hearing that. He continued, ¡°I will die, but so will all of you. Everyone will die. The only difference is that I won¡¯t die today, but you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What? Lugh, how dare you?¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, the members of the Duo Feng n immediately became furious. They did not expect Lugh to still dare to mock them at this time. It seemed that they had to make a move.

    #

 Chapter 620: The Wyverns Came

    <h4>Chapter 620: The Wyverns Came</h4>

    Lugh looked at the people of the Duo Feng n who were about to make a move and continued, ¡°I forgot to tell you, this dragon egg actually has parents. Can¡¯t you see that this dragon egg actually has a lot of life force? This is clearly the life force that its parents often hatch it to have.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, its parents are around this ce, so everyone should be careful.¡±

    Just as Lugh was speaking, the sound of two Wyverns came from behind Lugh. When the members of the Duo Feng n heard this sound, they immediately became nervous.

    Lugh sneered when he heard this and looked at the Wyvernsing over.

    ¡°Everyone, enjoy the gifts I¡¯ve prepared for you. Be careful not to die.¡±

    Lugh walked in another direction after he finished speaking. Lugh believed that this pair of Wyverns could kill arge number of high-level members of the Duo Feng n.

    The Wyverns had wings. The members of the Duo Feng n simply couldn¡¯t fly past them.

    Right now, the members of the Duo Feng n had to face two situations. One was that they couldn¡¯t defeat the Wyverns, and the other was that they couldn¡¯t outrun the Wyverns. As a result, they were going to suffer heavy losses today.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    A member of the Duo Feng n wanted to stop Lugh, but he quickly made his move. At this moment, Lugh used his greatest strength to send this person flying. Then, he spread his wings and flew onto a tree, then flew away from the tree. Lugh did this so that the Wyverns wouldn¡¯t notice him.

    When Lugh wanted to leave, arge number of attribute attacks from the Duo Feng n came to where Lugh was originally standing. Unfortunately, Lugh used his speed to dodge them.

    When they wanted to continue chasing Lugh the two Wyverns had already arrived in front of them.

    The members of the Duo Feng n looked at the Wyverns. At this moment, everyone was starting to get nervous. They could feel the pressure from the Wyverns. They knew that they weren¡¯t a match for the Wyverns.

    If they were in their peak condition, they could rely on their numbers to fight the Wyverns. However, after fighting with the Nightmare Bees, they had already used up a lot of their strength.

    Therefore, when they saw the Wyverns, they felt that they were no match for it.

    ¡°This is all a misunderstanding. We didn¡¯t take your egg. Someone deliberately framed us. We are also victims. Calm down, you must calm down.¡±

    A level 30 member of the Duo Feng n spoke to the Wyverns.

    As high-level creatures, Wyverns could actually understand human speech. Therefore, it waspletely possible for this person to exin to the Wyverns.

    However, this was only a theoretical possibility. As a dragon, Wyverns looked down on humans. Therefore, they didn¡¯t believe what these people said.

    After seeing the Wyverns, the members of the Duo Feng family all left the dragon egg. Now, no one dared to hit the dragon egg.

    Now, their parents were right in front of them. Do you dare to stay here? If you don¡¯t want to die, then quickly leave the dragon egg. Otherwise, it would be courting death.

    When everyone left the dragon egg, the Wyverns began to approach their egg. They felt relieved when they felt that there was nothing abnormal about their egg.

    Then, the Wyverns continued to smell their egg. Now, the two Wyverns were sure that their egg was filled with the smell of these people.

    Now, they were sure that these people were the ones who took their egg, because the smell of these people was in their own cave.

    Although the Wyverns could understand the words of the members of the Duo Feng family, they relied on their own judgment.

    The Wyverns now knew that these people were the ones who took their egg. Now, it was very simple. They just had to kill these people.

    If they were not killed, these people would know where their cave was. Today, they had given their egg to them. However, if they called for more strength, the Wyverns would feel that they could not beat them. Therefore, for their own safety... The Wyverns had to kill all the members of the Duo Feng n.

    The two Wyverns exchanged opinions and agreed to kill all these people.

    The female Wyvern swallowed their egg into her stomach. This was a way to protect their egg. This way, during the battle, they did not have to worry about their egg being destroyed by others.

    After protecting their egg, the two Wyverns began to attack the members of the Duo Feng n at high speed.

    Dragon breath came out of the Wyverns¡¯ mouths and shot towards the members of the Duo Feng n. The members of the Duo Feng n were scared out of their wits when they saw this.

    They hurriedly tried to dodge, but the power of dragon breath was very strong. When it hit the ground, it caused an explosion.

    When the Wyvern prepared to use its second dragon¡¯s breath, Duo Ke charged at the two Wyverns.

    He now knew that if they didn¡¯t chase the two Wyverns away, they would be in danger today.

    To protect themselves, Duo Keunched an attack.

    Duo Ke body was also very big, butpared to the Wyverns, it was still slightly inferior.

    Just like that, the Wyverns caused the Duo Feng family members to continuously fight.

    Lugh flew in the air. Currently, Lugh could still see the intense sounds of explosions. Lugh turned his head to look, and sneered.

    The members of the Duo Feng family deserved it. If it wasn¡¯t for them provoking Lugh, Lugh wouldn¡¯t have used this method to exterminate the members of the Duo Feng family.

    Lugh didn¡¯t leave the direction of the factory to get the key. He was going to the cave of the Wyverns. There was arge amount of money that Lugh needed.

    The gold coins there could be described as a mountain of gold. After Lugh got them, he would be as rich as a country.

    When Lugh thought that so many treasures would be his, he was very happy.

    He came to the entrance of the Wyverns¡¯ cave and quickly ran inside.

    When he first entered, he had to be very careful. Now that there was no danger, he used a few seconds to get inside.

    When he came here again, he found that this ce was different.

    When he first came here, he only felt that there was a lot of wealth, but because he was nervous, he did not have time to observe carefully.

    Therefore, after Lugh observed it this time, he found that these gold coins could be described as hundreds of millions.

    There were at least hundreds of millions of gold coins here. After Lugh got them, he did not have to worry about money anymore.

    Lugh came to the front of the gold coins, opened his space, and kept taking away the gold coins here. It took Lugh two minutes to deal with all these things.

    After taking all the treasures, Lugh immediately went to the factory.

    #

 Chapter 621: Golden Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 621: Golden Mountain</h4>

    However, when Lugh left, he cleaned up his traces and left the traces of the members of the Duo Feng family here.

    This way, Lugh could go to the factory in peace and not worry about the Wyvernsing to find him.

    Lugh flew in the air for ten minutes and finally arrived at the location of the factory.

    Lugh directly entered. When Lugh entered, he heard the sounds of battle.

    When Lugh carefully entered, Lugh saw a few people fighting against the structure.

    Although the distance between them and Lugh wasn¡¯t very far, and because of therge amount of heat waves distorting the air, he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but Lugh also knew that those people were members of the Duo Feng n.

    Lugh also saw a person. It was Duo Hong. When Duo Hong had arrived on this floor, he had asked Duo Long to arrange for a level 30 subordinate to bring Duo Hong here to look for treasures.

    Duo Hong had found some treasures in the factory, but it was too hot here. It was at least 100 degrees here. Although Duo Hong was a source beast master, the temperature here still made Duo Hong very ufortable.

    Furthermore, Duo Hong realized that he couldn¡¯tmand all the people here. He couldn¡¯t evenmand the level 22 and level 23 people.

    Originally, ording to Duo Hong¡¯s idea, he could just wait outside the factory. After these people obtained the treasures, Duo Hong could use his identity to ask them to hand over the things they obtained to him. Then, Duo Hong would be able to report to Duo Long.

    However, when he arrived here, Duo Hong realized that these people did not listen to his orders.

    Moreover, Duo Hong realized that he had to follow this level 30 person.

    This level 30 person was not someone from the Duo Feng n. He was someone that his n had invited over.

    His name was Duo Ken, and Duo Ken was this captain.

    Duo Hong hadn¡¯t expected that an outsider wouldn¡¯t listen to his orders. This immediately made Duo Hong furious.

    Duo Hong wanted to make a move to let Duo Ken know who was the master of the Duo Feng n. However, when Duo Hong was about to make a move, Duo Hong saw that everyone was looking at him.

    Moreover, Duo Hong realized that these people were all in an attacking stance. If Duo Hong had just attacked this person, Duo Hong knew that these people would attack him.

    This made Duo Hong extremely angry. He was the master of this n, and he was still one of them.

    However, although Duo Hong was extremely angry, Duo Hong didn¡¯t dare to attack Duo Ken. From Duo Ken¡¯s gaze, Duo Hong knew that Duo Ken was a vicious and merciless person.

    It was best that he didn¡¯t provoke him.

    Thus, under Duo Ken¡¯s orders, Duo Hong could only follow Duo Ken.

    Duo Hong realized that he was the same as the ordinary members of the Duo Feng n. Duo Ken had ordered him to attack arge number of constructs without any intention of helping him.

    At this moment, Duo Hong felt that he was in a very miserable state. Duo Hong knew that he had caused the deaths of too many members of the n.

    Therefore, everyone didn¡¯t listen to his orders. At this moment, Duo Hong still felt that everything was Lugh¡¯s fault. If Lugh had honestly given the treasure to him, these things would not have happened.

    Therefore, Duo Hong hated Lugh even more now.

    Just as Duo Hong hated Lugh, Lugh began to walk towards them.

    When Duo Hong saw Lugh, he thought that it was because he hated Lugh too much that he had hallucinated.

    However, when Duo Hong took a closer look, he realized that it was an illusion. This was Lugh.

    When Duo Hong saw Lugh, he was immediately happy. He did not expect to meet Lugh here. That was great. Now, he could take revenge.

    At this moment, Duo Ken, who had just killed the attacking structure, also noticed Lugh.

    When he saw Lugh, Duo Ken immediately frowned. Duo Ken knew that arge number of people in the family had gone to look for Lugh. Now that Lugh had appeared here, it was because the family members had not found him...

    Or were the people who had been found dead.

    This question appeared in Duo Ken¡¯s mind.

    However, no one hade to answer Duo Ken¡¯s question. Now that Duo Ken had met Lugh, he would not stand on ceremony.

    After taking down Lugh, Duo Ken would be able to raise his status in the family.

    Duo Ken saw that Duo Hong was moving very close to Lugh, so he immediately ordered Duo Hong to leave that ce and move closer to him.

    After hearing Duo Ken¡¯s order, Duo Hong immediately rejected it. It wasn¡¯t easy for Duo Hong to meet Lugh. Right now, he had arge number of people from his family by his side.

    If they attacked together, then no matter how powerful Lugh was, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for them.

    Duo Hong didn¡¯t listen to Duo Ken¡¯s order and rushed towards Lugh himself.

    He wanted to take down Lugh. Duo Hong knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Lugh, but Duo Hong was confident that he could still withstand a few moves from Lugh.

    However, this was impossible. Lugh looked at Duo Hong who was approaching him and did not hold back. He left a p on Duo Hong¡¯s face. Before Duo Hong could react, Lugh had sent Duo Hong flying.

    Then, Lugh sped up and arrived below Duo Hong. He grabbed Duo Hong¡¯s neck.

    Lugh looked at Duo Ken and said, ¡°Surrender immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s order, Duo Ken didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he prepared his ultimate move.

    A huge gourd appeared in Duo Ken¡¯s hand. This was Duo Ken¡¯s ultimate move, sand.

    Duo Ken took it and attacked Lugh. The most powerful thing about sand was its weight, and it could be many weapons.

    Duo Ken was carrying a huge gourd on his back. The gourd was almost taller than Duo Ken.

    Lugh looked at Duo Ken. Lugh thought that Duo Ken had already fused with his source beast.

    But Duo Ken still looked like a human. That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    No matter who fused with his source beast, they would have to change their appearance.

    But at this moment, Lugh thought of a source beast. They could live in their master¡¯s body.

    When they wanted to attack, they could directly use their attributes to attack, making it impossible to defend against.

    If Lugh wasn¡¯t wrong, Duo Ken¡¯s source beast was the gourd behind him.

    The sand that appeared from the gourd quickly appeared in front of Lugh in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, Lugh had no intention of dodging. Lugh used Duo Hong to block in front of him.

    Lugh did not believe that he would dare to kill Duo Hong.

    In Lugh¡¯s n, Lugh could use Duo Hong as a hostage and use Duo Hong as something to restrict Duo Ken¡¯s movement.

    Just when Lugh thought he was safe behind Duo Hong, Lugh was sent flying by Duo Ken¡¯s attack.

    #

 Chapter 622: Duo Hong Was About To Die

    <h4>Chapter 622: Duo Hong Was About To Die</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Lugh flew back. Lugh only stopped after smashing a few things.

    In fact, Duo Ken¡¯s attack just now was very strong. If it wasn¡¯t for therge number of walls made of very sturdy stones, Lugh would have flown at least a few hundred meters. Lugh only stopped after smashing a few stone walls that were two meters wide.

    Duo Ken¡¯s attack just now had used a lot of strength, but Lugh still relied on his powerful defense to prevent himself from being injured.

    Lugh returned to his previous position. At this time, Lugh saw Duo Ken battle on the same spot.

    After that, his entire body was covered in arge amount of blood. Duo Hong¡¯s body had now been prated by the people in his n with their own weapons.

    .

    Duo Hong looked at Duo Ken with an incredulous gaze.

    ¡°Why? You want to kill me? I¡¯m the son of the patriarch of the Duo Feng n. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±

    Duo Hong looked at Duo Ken and spoke.

    Right now, due to the pain all over his body, Duo Hong was unable to move.

    Hence, the current Duo Hong could only stand on the spot and look at Duo Ken.

    Right now, Duo Hong didn¡¯t think that someone who wasn¡¯t from his n would actually dare to kill him.

    Duo Ken Looked at Duo Hong, who was bleeding non-stop. He shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Duo Hong, you have made a mistake. You were not killed by me. You were killed by Lugh. The people behind me can testify.¡±

    Duo Ken pointed at his subordinates and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡±

    Duo Ken¡¯s subordinates all said in unison:

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We all saw Lugh using Young Master Duo Hong¡¯s weapon to prate Young Master Duo Hong just now. Captain Duo Ken wanted to save you, but he didn¡¯t have the time.¡±

    Duo Hong looked at Duo Ken¡¯s men. At this moment, even Duo Hong himself knew that all of this was done by his brother, Duo Long.

    At this moment, Duo Hong finally understood why Duo Ken had to follow him. It turned out that the current Duo Ken was already Duo Long¡¯s most important subordinate.

    All of this was an order given by Duo Long to Duo Ken. It was Duo Long who had asked Duo Ken to kill Duo Hong.

    Because by doing so, no one in the Duo Feng n couldpete with Duo Long for the position of the n¡¯s heir.

    Thinking of this, Duo Hong felt that he really hated Duo Long. Duo Hong really hated Duo Long now.

    Duo Hong didn¡¯t understand. He had expressed to Duo Long several times that he didn¡¯t want the position of the n¡¯s heir.

    He only wanted to be a loafer in the Duo Feng family. Why did Duo Long not let him off?

    Why did Duo Long want to exterminate him?

    ¡°Duo Long, I hate you so much.¡±

    Duo Hong was now expressing his anger.

    Now Duo Hong knew why he did not appear in front of him.

    In order to minimize his suspicion, Duo Long had hidden somewhere. He was waiting for Duo Hong to die beforeing out.

    Lugh¡¯s appearance gave Duo Ken a chance to act. Even though Duo Ken¡¯s team was all Duo Long¡¯s subordinates, to kill Duo Hong, they needed other people.

    They must be people from the n. If no one else appeared, and Duo Hong died in front of him, then Duo Ken would definitely have been beaten to death in front of the n leader because he hadn¡¯t protected Duo Hong well. Now that there were people from the outside, this was Lugh. Lugh had always been an enemy of the Duo Feng n.

    Now that Lugh had already killed people from the Duo Feng n, killing Duo Hong waspletely reasonable. Moreover, when the others came over, they would also believe that Lugh had killed Duo Hong.

    Lugh had a grudge with Duo Hong when he was on the second level.

    So now it waspletely reasonable to say that Lugh killed Duo Hong.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh¡¯s appearance, Duo Hong might have lived for a period of time.

    Now that Lugh had appeared, Duo Ken didn¡¯t know who was more suitable to take the me than Lugh.

    So once Lugh appeared, Duo Hong had to die. Moreover, just now, Lugh had taken Duo Hong as a hostage, so Duo Hong couldn¡¯t move.

    That was why it was a good opportunity just now.

    Just now, Duo Ken had used his sand to send Lugh flying. At that moment, Duo Hong thought that Duo Ken would save him. However, he did not expect Duo Ken to use his sand to kill Duo Hong with his own weapon.

    The current Duo Hong was relying on the source beast master¡¯s powerful vitality and was struggling to hold on.

    However, the wound on his stomach was too big.

    Duo Hong was in a 100 degree heat, but he felt that he was starting to get cold.

    Duo Hong knew that the blood was leaving him, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would bleed to death.

    Duo Hong was very unwilling. He wanted to live. He wanted to go home and tell his father that it was his brother who wanted to kill him.

    However, the loss of blood made Duo Hong start to fall down.

    Duo Ken Looked at Duo Hong and sneered.

    Once Duo Hong died, Duo Ken would burn Duo Hong¡¯s body. At that time, there would be no evidence.

    At that time, how Duo Hong died would still be up to Duo Ken to casually say.

    Once Duo Kenpleted this matter, Duo Ken could be an elder in the n. However, that was after Duo Long became the n leader.

    At this time, Lugh also knew that he had been used.

    Looking at this situation, he also knew that it was done by Duo Long. At this time, Lugh was very annoyed.

    It had always been Lugh who used other people, and no one else had used Lugh.

    Moreover, Lugh discovered that this big pot was too suitable for him. Right now, he had a grudge against Duo Hong.

    His strength was just enough to kill Duo Hong. This time and ce could be said to be perfect.

    Now Lugh was a little angry. Now he was angry that he was being used by others. Moreover, he could not say that he was being used as well.

    It was useless to say it. They would not believe it.

    Lugh looked at Duo Hong who had begun to shake a little. Lugh estimated that Duo Hong would die in a few minutes.

    When Duo Hong died, Lugh would be the scapegoat.

    At this moment, Lugh was thinking about whether he should revive Duo Hong. This wasn¡¯t Lugh¡¯s conscience acting up.

    He just didn¡¯t want to be used. After Duo Hong left this ce, Duo Hong would meet other members of the Duo Feng n. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be used.

    Duo Ken Looked at Duo Hong who was about to die. The current Duo Ken was extremely happy. After all, killing the son of the n leader was extremely stimting.

    Duo Ken knew that if his matter was found out by the n leader, then Duo Ken would definitely be finished.

    So now, Duo Ken was thinking whether to give Duo Hong ast stab so that he could die more thoroughly.

    #

 Chapter 623: The Confident Duo Ken

    <h4>Chapter 623: The Confident Duo Ken</h4>

    But Duo Ken looked at Duo Hong¡¯s appearance and decided to forget about it because Duo Hong looked very much like the n leader.

    So now Duo Ken felt the same as killing the n leader. Duo Ken knew that Duo Hong¡¯s father was very vicious.

    When facing Duo Hong¡¯s father, Duo Ken was as scared as a chicken.

    Killing Duo Hong once was enough. There was no need to make a move anymore. Moreover, if he made a move, he would easily give himself away.

    Therefore, Duo Ken did not make a move anymore.

    Lugh came to Duo Hong¡¯s side and looked at him. Duo Hong¡¯s face was starting to turn pale. He probably did not have much blood left.

    Lugh looked at Duo Ken and said, ¡°I really did not expect that you would be so ruthless. You even killed people from your own family.¡±

    After Duo Ken heard Lugh¡¯s words, he sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Young Master Duo Hong. You killed him. You are the most suitable person to take the me. Moreover, no one knows the truth now.¡±

    ¡°As long as you die, no one will know about this matter. This n is perfect because of you. Without a corpse, even the most powerful person wouldn¡¯t be able to know the truth.¡±

    After hearing Duo Ken¡¯s words, Lugh said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Duo Long was such a ruthless person. He killed his own brother without any hesitation. Was it worth it to kill his own brother just for the position of the n leader?¡±

    Duo Ken said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk about Young Master Duo Long. Young Master Duo Long is the most powerful genius in the n. Now, Young Master Duo Long has his own considerations in doing this. As for you being the scapegoat, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    After hearing Duo Ken¡¯s words, Lugh was very unhappy.

    Because Duo Ken¡¯s words felt as if he was certain of himself. It felt as if Duo Ken was already very confident in this matter. Duo Ken¡¯s appearance made Lugh very annoyed.

    Lugh looked at Duo Ken and continued, ¡°Then, if I¡¯m not the scapegoat, then what can you do to me? Can you beat me? Do you want to wait for Duo Hong to die and then kill me?¡±

    Duo Ken looked at Lugh and continued, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. After Young Master Duo Hong dies, it will be your time to die. Once Young Master Duo Hong dies, no one will be able to prove that you¡¯re not the murderer. This is because you¡¯re too suspicious. No one will be able to exin it for you. Moreover, after you die, no one will be able to speak of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Lugh, even if you are very strong, don¡¯t forget that there are arge number of people from our n in this area. Even if I can¡¯t beat you, you won¡¯t be able to kill me within a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°After you fight with me, my subordinates will go outside to my n¡¯s road surface to shoot signal res. When that timees, Lugh, you will face arge number of level 30 people from the Duo Feng n. Will you still be able to live?¡±

    ¡°As long as you die, everything will be confirmed. Lugh, you did all this. You were the one who killed Young Master Duo Hong. This is the truth.¡±

    Duo Ken looked at Lugh as if he was certain that Lugh was dead.

    Lugh was a little angry when he saw Duo Ken¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Do you think your n¡¯s people will stille? How about this? Duo Ken, I won¡¯t stop your men. Ask your men to go outside and see if they can call your n¡¯s people over.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you. When I came, almost all your family members were dead. Everyone below level 25 is dead. I don¡¯t know if anyone above level 25 is dead or not.¡±

    ¡°But I know that your family members probably won¡¯t live much longer because they¡¯re currently facing a very powerful creature, a Wyvern. Right now, your family is facing the most powerful creature here, the Wyvern. Duo Ken, do you think your family will survive when they¡¯re facing a Wyvern?¡±

    Lugh looked at Duo Ken and continued, ¡°No one can save you this time. As the price for making me take the me, I¡¯ll kill you, Duo Ken.¡±

    Lugh spoke to Duo Ken in a very fierce tone.

    After Duo Ken heard it, he continued, ¡°Even the level of a Wyvern is only level 40. There are several people around level 30 in our n. In addition to the level 25 people ambushing from the side, even a level 40 Wyvern wouldn¡¯t be a match for our n. Lugh, you think you can defeat me this time? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Duo Ken looked at Lugh with a smug expression.

    After seeing Duo Ken¡¯s expression, Lugh continued, ¡°If it was the members of the Duo Feng n at their peak, they could have relied on their numbers to take down two level 40 Wyverns.¡±

    ¡°But if your n¡¯s members were injured when they were facing the Wyverns. Not only were they be injured, they didn¡¯t have much physical strength, and their source energy wasn¡¯t enough. When that timees, would they be able to survive against the powerful Wyverns? Moreover, you said that your family has many people, but when your family members were facing the Wyverns, there were only 20 people left. Would they still be able to survive when they were facing two Wyverns?¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Duo Ken said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then of course it¡¯s impossible. If It¡¯s as you said, everyone in my family has arge number of injuries, and there are only 20 people, then my family members would indeed be in danger, but that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Our n knows that the most powerful creature on the fourth level is a level 40 Wyvern. The other source beasts are unable to fight against us in front of our n. Therefore, when facing the Wyverns, our n members are still in their peak condition.¡±

    ¡°So, Lugh, these are all your assumptions. It¡¯s useless. When my nes over, you will definitely die, Lugh.¡±

    Lugh sneered when he heard Duo Ken¡¯s words. ¡°No, these are all possible. When I came here, I saw it for myself. When your family members faced the two Wyverns, each of them had arge number of injuries on their bodies. Moreover, their physical strength was almost exhausted. Their source energy was almost used up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, Duo Ken. What I said is the truth.¡±

    After Duo Ken heard Lugh¡¯s words, he said in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible. As long as my family members are careful on the fourth floor, unless they are attacked by arge group of source beasts, my family members wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many casualties in such a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°My family members and I were separated for less than an hour. There aren¡¯t anyrge source beasts around this factory, so it¡¯s impossible to kill my family members in such a short period of time.¡±

    Hearing Duo Ken¡¯s words, Lugh shook his head and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any huge source beasts around this factory, but there are some very powerful source beasts. Of course, one of them can¡¯t kill so many of them.¡±

    #

 Chapter 624: Lughâ€™s Performance

    <h4>Chapter 624: Lugh¡¯s Performance</h4>

    ¡°But if they run into a few in a row and are all beaten up by these source beasts, causing arge number of casualties, this might cause your family to lose arge number of members, Duo Ken.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Duo Ken was still unwilling to believe it.

    ¡°How could such a thing happen? It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen. My family members wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.¡±

    Lugh saw that Duo Ken still didn¡¯t want to believe him, so he could only tell the truth.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible, Duo Ken. Let me tell you the truth. In order to chase me, your n used almost all of their forces. Your n has so many people, of course I can¡¯t beat them. So, I wanted to use the source beasts on this level to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I know the distribution of all the source beasts here. So when I was escaping, I deliberately brought your n¡¯s people to those powerful ns.¡±

    ¡°Your n¡¯s first fight was the Wind Wolf n. Although they are very weak, they have a lot of numbers. More than 500 of them. Unfortunately, your nsmen didn¡¯t even get injured this time.¡±

    ¡°The second time, I found the Terrifying Lizards for your n. The strength of the Terrifying Lizards is much stronger than the Wind Wolf n. Moreover, they were hatching their own eggs. At this time, the Terrifying Lizards are very terrifying. Because they want to protect their eggs, they can easily go crazy at this time. Originally, your n¡¯s strength was very strong.¡±

    ¡°When the Terrifying Lizards saw this, it didn¡¯t immediately make a move on your family members to make them leave. But... Don¡¯t forget that I was still here at this time.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, I had a few bombs in my hands at that time. Then, I blew up the Terrifying Lizards¡¯ eggs. Because the Terrifying Lizards were agitated, they chased after your family members to fight at this time.¡±

    ¡°But even so, your nsmen didn¡¯t suffer many casualties. Don¡¯t be happy, Duo Ken. Most of your nsmen died at the hands of the third fight.¡±

    ¡°Duo Ken, do you know what it is?¡±

    Lugh asked Duo Ken. Duo Ken was stunned when he heard Lugh¡¯s words. How could he know? Moreover, Duo Ken¡¯s mission here was to kill Duo Hong. Therefore, he didn¡¯t join in the chase to kill Lugh.

    Therefore, when Lugh was scamming the Duo Feng family, Duo Ken and his men had alreadye to the factory. Then, they were busy killing the constructs.

    They had time to look at the situation outside, so they didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. Moreover, Duo Ken was still skeptical about Lugh¡¯s words.

    Maybe this was Lugh¡¯s plot. He wanted Duo Ken to think that all his family members were dead, and then scare Duo Ken into leaving so that Duo Ken couldn¡¯t catch him.

    Thinking of this, Duo Ken felt that this was how Lugh wanted him to leave and then escape. At this moment, Duo Ken felt that it was fortunate that he didn¡¯t leave just now. Otherwise, he would have let Lugh escape. After all, when he came... Duo Long had said that whoever caught Lugh would have great benefits.

    Lugh saw that Duo Ken still didn¡¯t believe him, so Lugh continued to speak.

    ¡°Let me tell you what the third race is. They are the Nightmare Bees. You should have heard of the Nightmare Bees. Actually, their strength is very weak. Their strength can not be defeated by many level 1 source beasts.¡±

    ¡°But they have a unique characteristic. Their numbers are veryrge. How many of them are there? The average number of Nightmare Bees is around 10,000. But the Nightmare Bees race that I found for your family has 100,000 of them.¡±

    ¡°Duo Ken, you didn¡¯t hear wrong, it¡¯s 100,000 Nightmare Bees. They are willing to sacrifice their lives to kill your family.¡±

    ¡°Another point is Duo Ken, because I am an insect source beast master, I can imitate the orders of the Queen Bee.¡±

    ¡°After I kill the Queen Bee, those Nightmare Bees that have reached 100,000 will listen to mymand. I used 100,000 Nightmare Bees to kill everyone in your family below level 25. Didn¡¯t expect it, Duo Ken?¡±

    ¡°But this is still not enough, because your n¡¯s level 30 people still didn¡¯t die. They were only injured, so I thought of another way.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the strongest creature on the fourth floor is?¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s question, Duo Ken shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know either.

    Lugh continued, ¡°That¡¯s two level 40 Wyverns. Moreover, these two Wyverns are in a conjugal rtionship, so I can control two at once.¡±

    ¡°These two Wyverns are not easy to control. When your family members get close to the Wyverns, they can sense them, so your family members will avoid them.¡±

    ¡°And I have no way to control these Wyverns. If I encounter such a situation, I can only hope that your family members will provoke these two Wyverns.¡±

    ¡°So, for a time, I had no way. However, when I arrived at the Wyverns¡¯ cave, I discovered that these two Wyverns already had their own egg. At that time, the two Wyverns were sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Then, I thought of an idea. I would steal the egg of the two Wyverns and give them to your family members. That way, when the Wyverns woke up and saw that their egg was suddenly gone, they would be very angry at that time.¡±

    ¡°I took the egg and gave it to your nsmen as a gift. I said that I hoped that they would let me go. I gave them the egg of the Wyverns. This is almost the most precious gift here, so I am confident that I can get your nsmen to let me go.¡±

    ¡°But unfortunately, your nsmen still won¡¯t let me go. They think that if I give them the egg of the Wyverns, then I will definitely have something better on me. Moreover, they think that if I die, what I have on me will also belong to them. So, your family still won¡¯t let me go.¡±

    ¡°But just as your family was about to make a move, the two Wyverns flew over. When they saw that their egg was in your family¡¯s hands, they immediately became angry, and then they started fighting.¡±

    ¡°Because the Wyverns¡¯ noses are sensitive, they remember all the scents of your family members. Then, they assume that your family members are the ones who took their egg. Then, they started to kill each other. They¡¯re probably fighting intensely right now.¡±

    After Duo Ken heard what Lugh said, his expression was not very good. If it was really ording to what Lugh said, then his family would not be able toe and support him. Duo Ken knew Lugh¡¯s strength. Even he himself might not be a match for Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 625: Duo Hong Dying

    <h4>Chapter 625: Duo Hong Dying</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Thinking of this, Duo Ken gave an order to his subordinate to send a signal re to his family. His subordinate immediately ran out of the factory.

    After seeing this, Lugh didn¡¯t stop him. Lugh wanted to show these people what despair was.

    The signal re was sent out. Lugh heard the sound of it exploding from inside.

    Even if someone came, it would take some time. At this moment, Lugh looked at the dying Duo Hong.

    Duo Hong was already dying. If Duo Hong didn¡¯t have anyone to help him, he would be dead for sure.

    .

    At this moment, Lugh was considering whether to save him. Although Lugh and Duo Hong had a feud, it could be said that the entire Duo Feng family had a feud with Lugh.

    However, Duo Long was using Lugh as a scapegoat. Lugh didn¡¯t want to agree. If Lugh didn¡¯t want to be the scapegoat, the best way was to let Duo Hong continue to live and let him expose Duo Long¡¯s conspiracy.

    Lugh believed that Duo Hong would expose Duo Long. Lugh knew that Duo Hong and Duo Long were both brothers, so their statuses wouldn¡¯t be too far apart.

    Even if Duo Hong was afraid of Duo Long, now that Duo Long was going to kill Duo Hong, Lugh didn¡¯t believe that Duo Hong would be so cowardly. He wouldn¡¯t report him even seeing that Duo Long wanted to kill him?

    Hence, Lugh wanted to save him. If news of Duo Long killing Duo Hong was to spread to the other members of the Duo Feng n, then Duo Long¡¯s position as the future leader of the Duo Feng n would be lost.

    This would be of great benefit to Lugh¡¯s subsequent actions.

    Thinking of this, Lugh took out a pill and walked to Duo Hong¡¯s side.

    After seeing Lugh, Duo Ken¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Lugh¡¯s actions should be to save Duo Hong.

    Why would this Duo Ken agree? One had to know that just now, he was the one who wanted to kill Duo Hong. If Duo Hong survived, then he would be the first to die. Duo Hong¡¯s reputation in the n was usually not good.

    When Duo Hong returned, he would definitely kill him.

    ¡°Lugh, what are you doing? Are you going to save him?¡±

    Duo Ken said loudly to Lugh, wanting Lugh to stop saving Duo Hong.

    After Lugh heard Duo Ken¡¯s words, he looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing? I have a pill in my hand. Could it be poison, you idiot?¡±

    ¡°If I were to kill him, would I need to use poison? Of course, I¡¯m trying to save him now.¡±

    After hearing Lugh¡¯s words, Duo Ken looked at Lugh in disbelief. He continued, ¡°You want to save him? Don¡¯t you have a grudge against Duo Hong? If you save him, what good will it do you? You must know that he hates you very much. Don¡¯t tell me you want to save your enemy, Lugh?¡±

    After Lugh heard Duo Ken¡¯s words, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a grudge against Duo Hong. However, I hate it even more when someone uses me to make me take the me. As for whether Duo Hong is my enemy or not, idiot, haven¡¯t you heard a sentence? There are no eternal friends, nor eternal enemies, only eternal interests.¡±

    ¡°Since your Duo Long wants to use me to kill his own brother to make me take the me, that would be viting my interests. Therefore, I want to save Duo Hong, who is already the enemy of Duo Long. At least, from the standpoint of the Duo Long, the two of us are the same.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I want to save Duo Hong now. I¡¯m not asking for anything more. I just hope that after he survives, he can report your Young Master Duo Long in front of the other members of the Duo Feng family. That will be enough.¡±

    After Lugh finished speaking, he gave the medicinal pill in his hand to Duo Hong to eat. After Duo Hong ate this medicinal pill, he immediately began to recover.

    The medicinal pill that Lugh gave to Duo Hong was also very precious. However, it didn¡¯t matter if it wasn¡¯t precious. Duo Hong¡¯s injuries were too severe. He needed to use better medicinal pills.

    When Duo Ken saw that Duo Hong was recovering, he was immediately unwilling. If he allowed Lugh to save Duo Hong, then he would be the first to die.

    Duo Ken immediately used his sand to attack Duo Hong, wanting to kill Duo Hong directly. How could Lugh give Duo Ken such a chance?

    He immediately stood in front of Duo Hong, temporarily protecting him.

    Duo Ken¡¯s sand turned into the same long spear attack as before. However, this time, Lugh wasn¡¯t sent flying. The first time, Lugh was identally attacked by Duo Ken. This time, Lugh was prepared. Looking at the sand that was flying towards him, Lugh used his bone knife to fight against Duo Ken.

    Lugh¡¯s strength was very great. Although Duo Ken used his full strength, Lugh was still able to send Duo Ken¡¯s sand flying.

    Duo Ken looked at Lugh with a serious expression. Lugh looked at Duo Ken with a smile. Now, Lugh had made his stance clear. Duo Ken should not think of killing Duo Hong in front of Lugh.

    ¡®I, Lugh, will definitely protect Duo Hong today.¡¯

    ¡°Lugh, do you really have to protect Duo Hong? You must know that you are ruining Young Master Duo Long¡¯s matter. Young Master Duo Long will not let you off.¡±

    Duo Ken tried to use Duo Long to scare Lugh away, but Lughughed out loud after hearing it.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter, Duo Ken. Most of your family members are chasing after me. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m not currently in a hostile rtionship with Duo Long?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to destroy the enemy¡¯s plot. There¡¯s still a punishment for me? What do you mean that Duo Long won¡¯t let me off? Will Duo Long let me off now?¡±

    After Lugh said that, he looked at Duo Ken like he was an idiot. Duo Ken felt Lugh¡¯s gaze and thought of the words that threatened Lugh just now. Only an idiot would say that.

    The current Lugh had a grudge against Duo Long. If Lugh destroyed Duo Long¡¯s good deed, it would be very helpful to Lugh.

    At this moment, Duo Ken attacked Duo Hong again. No matter what, he had to kill Duo Hong.

    If Duo Hong was alive, it meant that he was going to die. However, Duo Ken realized that Lugh did not allow him to attack Duo Hong. Lugh¡¯s attack power was very high.

    His sand was very flexible and his attack power was very strong. However, he could not break through Lugh¡¯s defense. It was even more impossible for him to attack Duo Hong who was behind Lugh.

    While Lugh and Duo Ken were fighting, Duo Hong was quickly recovering his body.

    Just now, Duo Hong felt that he was going to die. Everyone here wanted to kill him.

    There was no need to mention Lugh. When he was in front, he wanted to bring people to kill him. He had even fought with him before.

    Therefore, just now, Duo Hong felt that he was going to die.

    Duo Ken was the one who killed him, so Duo Ken would not save him. Moreover, Duo Ken wanted to confirm whether he was dead or not. If he was not dead, Duo Ken would kill him again.

    Just when Duo Hong was in despair, Lugh gave Duo Hong a pill. This time, Duo Hong was very surprised.

    #

 Chapter 626: Lugh Saves Duo Hong

    <h4>Chapter 626: Lugh Saves Duo Hong</h4>

    He did not expect his enemy, Lugh, to save him. However, Duo Hong also knew that Lugh wanted him to report his brother¡¯s matter when he returned. Then, his brother, Duo Long¡¯s, leadership would be weakened in the family, if Duo Hong could survive, Duo Hong would definitely do so.

    Usually, Duo Hong was quite afraid of Duo Long, but now that Duo Long was going to kill Duo Hong, Duo Hong could not tolerate it. His brother was going to kill him, so Duo Hong could not tolerate it any longer. Therefore, after Duo Hong got out, he would definitely report his brother.

    Duo Hong did not know how to face Lugh. Lugh had saved him, but Lugh had saved him for his own benefit.

    Lugh was now Duo Hong¡¯s benefactor.

    So Duo Hong didn¡¯t know what to do with Lugh. However, Duo Hong wasn¡¯t an ingrate. Lugh had saved him, so Duo Hong would help Lugh.

    Duo Long was now in control of the n. Everyone in the n was following Duo Long¡¯s orders. Duo Long was the n leader¡¯s sessor.

    Now, he was definitely obeying Duo Long¡¯s orders. Currently, Duo Long was the number two figure in the n.

    However, Duo Hong believed that after he told the other members of the n that Duo Long wanted to kill him, they would resist Duo Long¡¯s orders.

    A person who wanted to kill his own younger brother wasn¡¯t suitable to be the n leader.

    However, the entire n was filled with people from Duo Long¡¯s people. It was very likely that after he said that he had almost been killed by Duo Long¡¯s subordinates, they would see that he was still alive and would probably want to kill him again.

    Therefore, it was impossible for Duo Hong to stay here after he was saved. Duo Hong wanted to leave Skull Mountain and return to the n to exin the situation to his father.

    Currently, Duo Hong¡¯s body was covered with wounds left by Duo Ken¡¯s attack. When his father saw it, he would definitely know that it was caused by Duo Ken.

    At that time, it would be useless for Duo Long to quibble.

    Duo Hong had already opened his eyes. Right now, Duo Hong had his own weapon inside him. Lugh was afraid that he would pull out the weapon on Duo Hong¡¯s body and cause Duo Hong to bleed profusely, causing Duo Hong to die faster.

    Hence, Lugh did not pull out the weapon from Duo Hong¡¯s body. Currently, Duo Hong had already recovered arge amount of blood, so he could pull it out now.

    Currently, Duo Hong was not very strong. However, the current Duo Hong was also a level 20 source beast master.

    It was possible to use his source energy to plug up his wound.

    Looking at the weapon on his stomach, Duo Hong pulled it out forcefully.

    Normally, Duo Hong wouldn¡¯t dare to do this because it was too painful.

    But after this incident, Duo Hong understood that if he wasn¡¯t tenacious, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand firm. He was already so lowly, but his brother still wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    If he died, Duo Long would probably slowly kill his mother in the future.

    Duo Hong¡¯s mother was his only concern, so for his mother, Duo Hong had to hate him now.

    ¡®Since you, Duo Long, want to kill me, Duo Hong, for the position of the family¡¯s heir, then I, Duo Hong, won¡¯t be polite. From now on, Duo Long and I are enemies.¡¯

    When Duo Hong pulled out his weapon from his stomach, this made Lugh and Duo Ken look over.

    Lugh was slightly better off. Lugh did not know much about Duo Hong. However, Duo Ken was a member of Duo Hong¡¯s family. He knew Duo Hong very well. He was very clear about Duo Hong¡¯s character.

    The current Duo Hong could actually rely on his own willpower to pull out the weapon embedded in his body. Even a ruthless person like Duo Ken would find it difficult to pull it out.

    That was because it was too painful. Even Duo Ken, who was licking blood on his de, did not dare to do so.

    In the beginning, when Duo Hong had swallowed the pill given by Lugh, his wounds had actually started to grow flesh. Moreover, it had grown together with Duo Hong¡¯s own weapon.

    However, in order topletely heal his wound, Duo Hong had also pulled out the flesh that had just grown.

    There was still some flesh on Duo Hong¡¯s weapon, which was all from Duo Hong¡¯s own body.

    Did it hurt? Of course it hurt. Duo Hong was in so much pain right now, but the more it hurt, the more Duo Hong hated Duo Long.

    Duo Hong swore to kill Duo Long.

    ¡®Since you treat me as your opponent, and you want to kill me...¡¯

    ¡®Good, I¡¯m now a qualified opponent. Duo Long, the old me is already dead, and the current Duo Hong is already a different person. Duo Long, prepare for my challenge.¡¯

    After Duo Hong pulled out his weapon, Duo Hong immediately healed his wounds. Fortunately, the wounds there were blocked by his source energy, so it was much easier for Duo Hong to heal his wounds now.

    Duo Hong quickly healed his wounds.

    Duo Hong ate other pills to heal himself. Now, after a few minutes, Duo Hong hadpletely recovered. Just as the pills were about to heal the scars left behind by Duo Hong¡¯s wounds... It was stopped by Duo Hong himself.

    This was the scar left behind by Duo Long. That scar had to remain in existence until he killed Duo Long.

    After Duo Hong had recovered his body, he looked at Lugh and bowed to Lughto express his gratitude.

    Then, Duo Hong Left. He could no longer stay in the current Skull Mountain. Now, Duo Hong had to quickly return home to let his father know the truth.

    Even if he was punished by his father, Duo Hong would ept it.

    Just as Duo Hong was about to leave, Duo Hong heard footsteps. At that moment, Duo Hong knew that it was Duo Ken¡¯s subordinate who had returned. Right now, Duo Hong hated Duo Ken very much.

    Therefore, as Duo Ken¡¯s subordinate, Duo Hong wanted to kill him.

    Right now, Duo Hong was no match for that person. That person¡¯s level had already reached level 22, while Duo Hong was only level 20. Furthermore, Duo Hong had taken pills to increase his level, which was different from those who had used their own hard work to increase their level.

    Duo Hong¡¯s strength would be even lower.

    However, the current Duo Hong had an advantage, which was that the current Duo Hong had not exposed himself. That person did not know that Duo Hong was still alive, so it was possible if Duo Hong wanted to kill that person.

    Duo Hong hid at a corner. Then, he took out his weapon and put poison on it. As long as his weapon caused damage to the other party¡¯s body, that person would die.

    #

 Chapter 627: The Changes of Duo Hong

    <h4>Chapter 627: The Changes of Duo Hong</h4>

    Duo Hong was waiting. After that person passed by him, Duo Hong directly attacked him. That person did not expect that there would be someone here who suddenly attacked him. He did not have time to react, so he was injured by Duo Hong.

    When that person saw that it was Duo Hong, he was clearly stunned. He did not expect that Duo Hong was still alive at this time. Unfortunately, Duo Hong had bumped into him. He knew Duo Hong¡¯s strength.

    Hence, he was very confident that he could defeat Duo Hong. However, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt his head start to spin. Then, he fell to the ground.

    When Duo Hong saw that he had fainted, he took out his weapon and stabbed his sword into the other party¡¯s neck. Then, Duo Hong left this ce.

    That person couldn¡¯t possibly be alive. After Duo Hong left this ce, he began to search for a teleportation array that could allow him to leave.

    At this moment, Lugh was engaged in a battle with Duo Ken.

    Now that Duo Hong had left, Duo Ken could only continue to attack with Lugh.

    After fighting for a while, Duo Ken realized that his family members had note over to support him.

    At this moment, Duo Ken began to guess in his heart that his family members were all killed by Lugh¡¯s schemes, just like what Lugh had said.

    Lugh saw that Duo Ken was beginning to believe in his own thoughts, but now Duo Ken believed that Lugh was going to kill him.

    Now, as long as Lugh killed these people, there would be no one in the factory to deal with Lugh for the time being.

    After Lugh separated from Duo Ken, Lugh took a few steps back.

    After Lugh and Duo Ken fought, he was even more certain that Duo Ken was no match for him.

    As for Duo Ken¡¯s subordinates, they were no match for Lugh.

    Duo Ken also discovered this situation, but Duo Ken was more concerned about Duo Hong¡¯s current situation.

    He knew that one of his subordinates was outside. If Duo Hong and his subordinates met, his subordinates would have already taken down Duo Hong and reported it to him.

    However, that underling had yet to appear. There was only one possibility, and that was that his underling had been killed by Duo Hong even though Duo Hong¡¯s strength was definitely not his underling¡¯s match.

    However, his subordinates did not know that Duo Hong was still alive. In an emergency situation, his subordinate might very well have been ambushed and killed by Duo Hong.

    This waspletely possible. Thinking of this, Duo Ken quickly asked his remaining men to check out the situation outside.

    After receiving the order, the few men quickly left the battlefield between Lugh and Duo Hong.

    They knew that they were not qualified to participate in this battle.

    When they left, they quickly saw theirrade¡¯s corpse on the ground. He was already dead.

    The blood hadpletely dried up.

    They saw the wound on their neck. They knew that it was caused by a sword.

    When they saw the body of theirrade, they knew that Duo Hong had escaped. However, they were working with Duo Ken. They had a part to y in killing Duo Hong.

    Hence, they were very anxious. If Duo Hong escaped, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    When only Lugh and Duo Ken were left in the factory, Lugh nned to attack with all his strength. Now, Lugh needed a lot of time. So, Lugh couldn¡¯t waste time on Duo Ken.

    Duo Ken was the same. He wanted to get rid of Lugh and chase after Duo Hong, but the current Lugh wouldn¡¯t give Duo Hong the chance.

    If Duo Ken caught Duo Hong, then there would be no point in saving Duo Hong. So, Lugh wanted to kill Duo Ken, not let him go.

    Duo Hong was only level 20, so his speed would not be very fast. Therefore, even if Duo Ken left now, there was a high chance that Duo Ken would catch up to him.

    Thus, Lugh wanted to leave Duo Ken here.

    As for Duo Ken¡¯s subordinates, they were not much stronger than Duo Ken. Right now, Duo Ken had already escaped a few minutes ahead of time, so Lugh felt that Duo Ken could escape.

    As long as Lugh did not let Duo Ken go, it would be fine.

    Duo Ken looked at Lugh. The current Lugh would not let him leave, so Duo Ken had no choice but to continue fighting with Lugh.

    At this time, Duo Ken and Lugh had used their full strength.

    After Lugh rested for a while, he quickly rushed towards Duo Ken.

    Duo Ken was constantly using his sand to fight with Lugh. Lugh needed to get close to Duo Ken.

    However, Duo Ken¡¯s sand could turn into a few ws to attack Lugh. Lugh¡¯s strong defense made Duo Ken¡¯s attacks ineffective.

    However, Lugh also had a hard time getting close to Duo Ken. Duo Ken¡¯s sand would wash away Lugh when Lugh got close to Duo Ken.

    This made Lugh very annoyed.

    Lugh had no choice but to use Beheading Wave now.

    Lugh came to a ce 20 meters away from Duo Ken, and then put his bone knife on his waist. At this time, Lugh began to umte power, and a huge Beheading Wave attacked Duo Ken.

    When Duo Ken saw it, he immediately used his own sand to defend.

    Duo Ken¡¯s defense against Lugh¡¯s attack was very simple. He used arge amount of sand to form a wall in front of him so that they could defend against Lugh¡¯s attack.

    Lugh¡¯s wave of energy arrived in front of Duo Ken¡¯s sand. When Lugh¡¯s wave of energy hit Duo Ken¡¯s sand, Duo Ken¡¯s sand was sent flying. However, Duo Ken didn¡¯t feel any panic at all. Right now, Duo Ken waspletely immersed in the battle.

    Then, he used his own sand to constantly protect himself so that he wouldn¡¯t be hit by Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave. That was enough.

    The power of Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave was very strong. When he first faced Duo Ken¡¯s sand, Lugh¡¯s Beheading Wave was able to advance much more easily.

    But as time went on, Lugh found that his Beheading Wave found it difficult to continue moving, because Duo Ken¡¯s sand could resist the power of his Beheading Wave.

    Duo Ken¡¯s sand looked very weak on its own, but when there was a lot of it, the sand¡¯s defense was very strong.

    Sand was not like stone and steel.

    If stone and steel could resist, then they would not move at all. But if they could not resist, then they would be quickly pierced through.

    But sand was different. Sand¡¯s defense was not strong, but sand could flow.

    #

 Chapter 628: Duo Kenâ€™s Deployment

    <h4>Chapter 628: Duo Ken¡¯s Deployment</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    This led to a characteristic of sand, which was that it could absorb arge amount of impact power. After absorbing this power, it couldplete resistance. This was the defensive characteristic of sand.

    You could clearly see that your attack could easily break the opponent¡¯s defense. However, after attacking for a while, because the sand absorbed all the power, and the power was greatly reduced.

    So the sand in some ces is more suitable for defense.

    Lugh saw his attack, just like this was absorbed by Duo Ken, this made Lugh feel a bit of a headache.

    ¡®It seems that this Duo Ken is still very troublesome.¡¯

    After Lugh stopped attacking, Duo Ken began to attack, Duo Ken¡¯s sand can not only be a weapon to attack.

    .

    Duo Ken¡¯s sand was also very powerful.

    Duo Ken took the initiative to approach Lugh, and then arge amount of sand behind him attacked Lugh.

    Lugh¡¯s speed was above Duo Ken¡¯s. When he saw Duo Ken attacking him, Lugh immediately dodged.

    When Lugh left, he saw that the ce where he had been standing had been smashed by Duo Ken¡¯s sand,

    it seemed that Duo Ken¡¯sbat strength was also very strong.

    Now, what Lugh could suppress was Duo Ken¡¯s speed.

    Lugh¡¯s speed was above Duo Ken¡¯s. If it was strength, Lugh was also more powerful than Duo Ken.

    However, Lugh¡¯s strength could not suppress Duo Ken. Duo Ken was able to contend with Lugh in terms of strength. Although he could notpete with Lugh, he could still resist in the beginning.

    Lugh quickly approached Duo Ken. Duo Ken had nowpletely wrapped himself in sand.

    This was a problem for Lugh. If Lugh wanted to attack Duo Ken, he would need to destroy Duo Ken¡¯s sand.

    Lugh used his fastest speed to get close to Duo Ken. Duo Ken immediately used his sand to attack Lugh.

    Unfortunately, Duo Ken¡¯s speed was no match for Lugh. When Lugh was running, Duo Ken could not catch Lugh.

    In order to catch Lugh, Duo Ken left and used all the sand in his gourd.

    Now, there was arge amount of sand around Duo Ken.

    Lugh attacked Duo Ken. Because after getting close to Duo Ken, Duo Ken¡¯s control of his sand became more perfect. Therefore, Duo Ken¡¯s speed of sand began to increase.

    However, even if it increased, it was useless to Lugh.

    Even if Lugh was in front of Duo Ken, Duo Ken still wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Lugh.

    This wasn¡¯t Duo Ken¡¯s fault. It was just that Duo Ken¡¯s strength was like this. Duo Ken used sand, and sand itself was like stone.

    His defense was very strong, and his strength was also very strong. However, his speed was very slow.

    Because the sand was very heavy, it caused him to be very slow.

    For a source beast master, even if it was a ton of sand, they could easily move it. But the sand was the sand. His speed was not as fast as the wind and lightning.

    Among all the elements, the sand¡¯s speed was at the back.

    Therefore, when Duo Ken faced an opponent who was very fast, they were very annoying.

    He was often beaten passively, but he was unable to grasp them.

    Therefore, Duo Ken had figured out that if he used his own weakness topete with the strengths of others, he would be unable topete.

    Since his sand was not a match for others in terms of speed, he could try to make up for his weakness in other aspects.

    Another characteristic of sand was that it would not disappear. It was like the elements such as wind, fire, lightning, and so on. After they were used up, they would disappear.

    Sand would not. After sand was used up, it could be preserved. Therefore, every time during a battle, Duo Ken would bring a gourd with sand formed from his source energy.

    Duo Ken¡¯s gourd looked as tall as a person and did not seem to have much sand. However, Duo Ken¡¯s gourd was a spatial weapon and contained arge amount of his own sand.

    Duo Ken injected his own power into the gourd, and arge amount of sand came out. Then, Duo Ken scattered the sand around him.

    There was Duo Ken¡¯s sand within a 50-meter radius around Duo Ken. After Lugh saw it, he expressed that he didn¡¯t understand Duo Ken¡¯s behavior.

    Lugh didn¡¯t know what Duo Ken was trying to do, and scattering the sand around him was useless to him.

    However, Lugh did not care what Duo Ken was trying to do. Lugh would stop him. Lugh left and rushed towards Duo Ken. Duo Ken was using arge amount of source energy to take the sand out of his gourd.

    Therefore, Duo Ken¡¯s attack on Lugh was much weaker.

    Originally, Duo Ken could use 10 sand ws to attack Lugh, but now he could only use 5.

    Although the number was less than half, the pressure on Lugh was more than twice as weak.

    Once the number was low, Lugh could quickly get close to Duo Ken.

    Duo Ken knew this situation, but he did not care. He used the remaining 5 sand ws to stop Lugh from approaching him.

    At the same time, Duo Ken looked at the ground. Duo Ken was calcting how much sand could trap Lugh.

    There were already 20 centimeters of sand under Duo Ken¡¯s feet. This was a lot.

    20 centimeters of sand around Duo Ken weighed dozens of tons, but Duo Ken still felt that it was not enough.

    Lugh¡¯s speed and strength were too strong. If he could not kill Lugh this time, it would be difficult to have a second chance next time.

    Duo Ken felt that he needed to be 30 centimeters thick. Duo Ken was very careful when facing Lugh.

    Duo Ken had fought many level 30 source beast masters before, but when facing level 30 source beast masters, Duo Ken only needed to use 20 centimeters of sand. But when facing Lugh, Duo Ken knew that it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Duo Ken needed time, but Lugh would not give Duo Ken the time.

    At this time, Lugh did not know what Duo Ken was going to do, but Lugh only needed to disrupt Duo Ken¡¯s deployment.

    At this time, Lugh rushed towards Duo Ken¡¯s sand and his position. When Lugh walked up, Duo Ken could sense Lugh¡¯s position from the sand.

    This was also one of Duo Ken¡¯s battle techniques. It was simr to a spider web. Duo Ken ced his source energy on it and could feel Lugh¡¯s movements. This was better than using his eyes.

    Therefore, after Lugh stepped on Duo Ken¡¯s sand, Duo Ken could feel Lugh¡¯s position.

    However, Duo Ken knew that Lugh was rapidly approaching him. However, Duo Ken had notpleted his deployment. 20 centimeters of sand was not enough for Lugh.

    However, even if there was not enough sand, Duo Ken had to make a move. Lugh was now approaching him. When Lugh waspletely close to him, Duo Ken knew that he was no match for Lugh when he was approached by Lugh. Therefore, Duo Ken could only hope that the ultimate move he had deployed for Lugh would be useful against him.

    #

 Chapter 629: Duo Kenâ€™s Arm

    <h4>Chapter 629: Duo Ken¡¯s Arm</h4>

    ¡°So you¡¯re certain that you can defeat me?¡±

    Lugh looked at Duo Ken with interest and spoke yfully,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? See if you can get rid of me?¡±

    Duo Ken was so angry that heughed when he heard that.

    ¡°You¡¯re a level 25 punk! You dare to challenge my fury?¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. After you die, all the treasures you obtain will belong to me!¡±

    ¡°Duo Hong¡¯s death will also be on your head. The Young Master¡¯s side will also have one lesspetitor!¡±

    ¡°Killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    Duo Ken rubbed his fists and legs, saying as he was about to walk forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you have the life to take the treasure, you won¡¯t have the life to enjoy it!¡±

    Lugh continued, ¡°Your Young Master Duo Long also knows that I have a treasure on me.¡±

    ¡°You think you have the chance to monopolize it?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Lugh looked up at Duo Ken, who had stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Besides...¡±

    ¡°You, who holds the biggest secret of Duo Long... conspired to kill the Second Young Master of the Duo Feng family...¡±

    ¡°You say that you, who holds so many secrets of Duo Long... Will see the sun tomorrow?¡±

    Having said this, Duo Ken had alreadypletely understood.

    Duo Long wouldpletely abandon him!

    However, Duo Ken still had a trace of doubt as he said:

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m extremely loyal to the Duo Feng family! Why would Young Master treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, my own strength is also at level 30! I¡¯m an existence at the peak of the entire kingdom!¡±

    ¡°With such a powerful support, how could Young Master lose me just like that?¡±

    At this point, Duo Ken¡¯s body emitted the aura of an expert!

    Level 30 strength was his greatest reliance!

    No matter how outstanding Duo Long¡¯s talent was, facing a level 30 him, it would be impossible for him to kill him.

    As long as he obtained a treasure that could increase his strength, wouldn¡¯t he be able to fly freely in the sky with his strength?

    Moreover, Duo Long might not necessarily kill him!

    ¡®This kid has so many treasures. I can just casually take one out and report to him.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Duo Ken¡¯s sandstorm source beast prepared to possess him!

    ¡®As long as I kill this person named Lugh, everything will be over!¡¯

    But just as Duo Ken¡¯s aura was rising, Lugh¡¯s words made him dete like a deted rubber ball.

    ¡°But I only have one treasure left. It¡¯s a treasure that can greatly increase a person¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should give it to you?¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Duo Ken was shocked!

    If there was only one treasure left... Then it would indeed be hard to exin to the Young Master.

    But ording to the intelligence, the first three levels of treasures were mostly taken by this kid. How could there only be one left?

    Thinking of this, Duo Ken questioned loudly:

    ¡°Impossible! The treasures on the first three floors were all taken by you, kid! How can there only be one now!¡±

    Not only was Lugh not slow, he said as if he did not care:

    ¡°Yeah! A lot of treasures have been taken by me!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Lugh looked at Duo Ken, who was a little red-eyed, and said:

    ¡°But ah! I used them to treat my injuries!¡±

    ¡°Who asked so many of you toe and kill me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After hearing this, Duo Ken was a little speechless. This kid was simply a reckless waste of god¡¯s gifts!

    ¡®Good heavens! You¡¯ve used up all these healing pills?¡¯

    But fortunately, there was still one left. Thinking of this, Duo Ken hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s the other treasure you have left? What¡¯s its effect?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me! I¡¯ll leave you with a whole corpse!¡±

    Lugh said in a somewhat mysterious manner, ¡°Come close to my ear, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    Lugh acted like a good man and wanted to exin to Duo Ken. When Duo Ken came closer, he drew out hisrge saber and shed at Duo Ken at an extremely fast speed.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of the air being torn apart was apanied by the light of the saber as it slid forward.

    Duo Ken¡¯s arm then flew high into the sky!

    Silence!

    After a short period of silence, Duo Ken¡¯s furious roar broke the silence.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    The intense pain in his arm made Duo Ken roar out loud!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Although he said that, Duo Ken did not lose his angerpletely. He controlled the sand to attach to his body and stop the wound on his arm.

    After the blood stopped flowing, Duo Ken said fiercely, ¡°Kid, since you want to die, then I won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    As soon as he said that, the soil under Lugh¡¯s feet suddenly began to shake.

    ¡®Not good!¡¯

    This was Duo Ken¡¯s sandstorm source beast¡¯s ability!

    He could not stay on the ground anymore. This ce had unknowingly be the home ground of the ¡®sand¡¯!

    Thus, with a thought from Lugh, his body flew up!

    After seeing Lugh fly up, the corners of Duo Ken¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡®I was waiting for you to take off! Why do you think I¡¯ve been chatting for so long? Are we just chatting?¡¯

    ¡®In the process of chatting with you, I¡¯ve already secretly transformed thend into a ce suitable for me to fight! At that time, won¡¯t Lugh be at my mercy?¡¯

    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been tricked by this kid in the middle, then this n would have been wless!¡¯

    Duo Ken¡¯s thoughts shed in an instant!

    Looking at Lugh who was soaring in the air, Duo Ken also shot sand cones condensed from sand at Lugh in order to deplete his stamina.

    If Lugh was identally hit by his own sand cones, or if he himself fell to the ground due to exhaustion...

    Then the thing waiting for him would be this endless sand!

    At this time, the ground was like a swamp. If someone who did not know the truth came into contact with it, this seemingly harmless ground would swallow them! It was like soft bubble gum, sticking to it and you would not be able to get out!

    In the sky, Lugh was also thinking about countermeasures. As he thought, he dodged the sand cones on the ground.

    How could he hit Duo Ken who was on the ground? This old turtle had already covered his entire body with sand, leaving only his head outside to observe his surroundings.

    But because of this, Duo Ken¡¯s sand attacks could only y a harassing role, and could not hurt Lugh and cause fatal damage.

    Duo Ken¡¯s real goal was to fight a battle of attrition! He had already lost an arm, and although his strength had dropped a little, his level 30 strength was there. When he was determined to exhaust Lugh to death...

    In Duo Ken¡¯s heart, this was a sure thing.

    ...

    Finally, after Lugh easily dodged a few sand cones, he said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! Your broken sand can¡¯t kill people!¡±

    Duo Ken was unmoved. He continued to shoot sand cones at Lugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you thest treasure. Can you let me go?¡±

    Duo Ken¡¯s eyes moved. The attack of the sand cones slowed down for a while.

    ¡°Throw it over, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Lugh saw that the area covered by the sand was gettingrger andrger. In this enclosed environment, the area where Lugh could move was getting smaller and smaller.

    Just as the sand was about to reach Lugh...

    Lugh threw something and flew toward Duo Ken.

    #

 Chapter 630: The Death of Duo Ken!

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Death of Duo Ken!</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    When Duo Ken saw Lugh throw a ck object, he cursed in his heart.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Then, Duo Ken covered his entire body with sand. Even his face was covered with a thinyer of sand to defend against this attack.

    However, this time, nothing happened unlike what Duo Ken had expected.

    This lump of ck matter, its trajectory was just so light as it floated in front of Duo Ken. It was not a hidden weapon or any other kind of lethal attack.

    This made Duo Ken angry and furious! It was very embarrassing!

    ¡°Bastard! How dare you y me like this?¡±

    Duo Ken saw the ck unknown object under his feet and finally did not hide it anymore.

    .

    This time, he wanted to hit Lugh down in the air with one strike.

    He was like an annoying fly, constantly buzzing in front of your eyes, making you hate him.

    Thinking of this, Duo Ken steeled his heart and roared,

    ¡°This time! You¡¯re dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°Sandstorm Meteor Needle!¡±

    As Duo Ken¡¯s voice fell, the sand on the ground slowly condensed into tiny, sand-made steel needles!

    The sky was filled with densely packed sand that condensed into sand needles!

    They were ready for battle. As long as Duo Ken gave the order, these steel needles would turn Lugh into a sieve!

    If one were to look carefully, the sand armor on Duo Ken¡¯s body had also be ayer thinner. The sand that could cover his entire body had turned into a ¡®coat¡¯ that could only cover his chest.

    Lugh, who was in the air, also noticed this situation.

    However, Duo Ken did not seem to be worried about this. In his expectations, under the attack of the ¡®Sandstorm Meteor Needle¡¯, Lugh would have no way to dodge! No matter how strong your defense was, you would not be able to withstand so many ¡®needles¡¯ shooting at you at the same time!

    Beforeing here, Duo Ken had already investigated Lugh. His source beast called ¡®Big Mouth¡¯ was a support-type source beast with very strong defense.

    As long as Lugh chose to possess the source beast, normal attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him.

    But! No matter how strong the defense was, there would always be a ¡®life gate¡¯!

    So many sand needles shot out from countless angles and in all directions at the same time. No matter how strong the defense of Lugh¡¯s source beast was, it would still fall here!

    ¡°Sandstorm Meteor Needle!¡±

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    With Duo Ken¡¯s order, the countless sand needles in the air began to move, just like soldiers waiting for orders.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The sound of air being torn apart could be heard continuously!

    Countless sand needles started to move at high speed from all directions!

    Lugh who was in the air did not panic at all. He just stood calmly in the air and slowly, a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this!¡±

    After saying that, Lugh immediately took action.

    However, in Duo Ken¡¯s eyes, Lugh was already scared silly by him. He stood there in a daze until the needle was in front of his eyes. Only then did he remember to dodge.

    ¡°Hmph! Reckless thing!¡±

    The corner of Duo Ken¡¯s mouth slowly rose. ¡°Alright, I should go and see the whereabouts of hisst treasureter...¡±

    Just as Duo Ken was thinking about this, he didn¡¯t notice that Lugh had already quietly pulled out a bone de.

    ¡°de Storm!¡±

    ng!

    A sh formed by saber qi, with Lugh as the center, rushed towards the surrounding sand!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The saber qi formed a sh wave, and very quickly, the sand was sted apart.

    As a result, the enclosed space was soon filled with dust.

    At this moment, Lugh and Duo Ken¡¯s vision was obstructed!

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s just a small trick!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to stall for time!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything about it?¡±

    When Duo Ken¡¯s vision was obstructed, he immediately controlled the source beast and gathered the scattered sand together. The armor made of sand on his body also slowly thickened.

    But at this moment, a faint voice sounded in Duo Ken¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Do you think I just scattered the sand?¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    Duo Ken¡¯s heart turned pale with fright!

    The sand around him had not dispersed. Duo Ken really wanted to open his eyes, but he could not do anything.

    But Duo Ken¡¯s alertness had already increased to the maximum!

    From the moment Lugh dispelled his ¡®Sandstorm Meteor Needle¡¯, Duo Ken had immediately gathered the sand around him to protect himself.

    But he did not expect Lugh to be so fast!

    ¡°But no matter how fast you are, you can¡¯t be faster than my sand!¡±

    Duo Kenughed sinisterly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Duo Ken¡¯s sand defense was quicklypleted, and he returned to his original defensive form, where his entire body was covered and only his face was preserved.

    ¡°Hehe! Kid, so what if you neutralize my killing blow? Can you break my defense?¡±

    Duo Ken smiled smugly. This terrain was most advantageous to him! Sand! He could make the most of it.

    Moreover, Duo Ken was best at defense. In this terrain, even if a level 31 or level 32 person came to fight him, he was confident that he would be invincible, not to mention this level 25 brat.

    ¡°I told you, do you think I just want to scatter the sand?¡±

    ¡°Big Mouth! Attack!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice gradually came, and then he disappeared.

    Duo Ken also noticed this strange situation at the first moment, so he looked around in panic, but he still couldn¡¯t find Lugh.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look anymore, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s voice was like a life-threatening charm,ing from the back of Duo Ken¡¯s head.

    Duo Ken turned his head around in fear as if it was a conditioned reflex.

    Then he saw his head and body separated.

    ¡°Why am I flying? But my body is still down there?¡±

    Duo Ken was a little puzzled, but he still reacted in the next second.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve already been chopped up!¡±

    ¡°But how did you get behind me?¡±

    Lugh exined:

    ¡°Do you still remember that ck thing I threw over?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my source beast, Big Mouth!¡±

    ¡°I threw it under your feet, but you didn¡¯t notice that it secretly ran behind you... so after I scattered the sand to confuse your line of sight, I fused with Big Mouth, and behind you, I shed! Coincidentally, your vital point is at the back of your head!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Duo Ken¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum in that instant. He wasn¡¯t even as surprised when he saw his body being separated from his head!

    So this youth had already made his arrangements clear from the start.

    From the beginning, he had used treasures to numb him, lowering his vignce, and then he took the opportunity to cut off his arm!

    Then, he had used words to anger himself in the air, making him use arge amount of sand to focus on attacking him. Then, Lugh scattered the sand and interfered with his line of sight.

    In this situation, he used his voice to remind himself that Lugh was in front of him, so that he could focus all his attention on the front.

    But unexpectedly, Lugh had already merged with the source beast behind him! Then, he unexpectedly cut off his own head...

    After understanding this point, Duo Ken also resigned himself to fate and closed his eyes.

    ¡°I concede defeat!¡±

    A level 30 from the Duo Feng family had fallen today!

    #

 Chapter 631: Save Duo Hong!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Save Duo Hong!</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Duo Hong awakened with his strong will to survive.

    He just happened to see Duo Ken¡¯s head being chopped off.

    ¡°Well done! Cough cough!¡± Duo Hong said weakly, and then he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.

    A voice immediately attracted Lugh¡¯s attention.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet?¡± Lugh looked at Duo Hong, who was lying on the ground, and spoke in surprise.

    ¡°Cough... Cough!¡± Duo Hong coughed out a few more mouthfuls of blood and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡±

    As he said this, Duo Hong seemed to havee back to life, and a powerful hatred erupted from him..

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that ambitious guy, Duo Long, to inherit the family!¡±

    ¡°I want to kill Duo Long for revenge!¡±

    As he said this, Duo Hong looked at Lugh with an extremelyplicated gaze.

    ¡°If you want to save me, I can do whatever you want!¡±

    Lugh also thought for a moment. ¡°Saving you... It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°I want you to listen to me no matter what in the future!¡±

    ¡°Even if I tell you to die, you must carry it out without a second word!¡±

    Duo Hong also agreed immediately. Right now, all he wanted was revenge and to kill that blood brother of his!

    Even if he had to live with humiliation in the future!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Duo Hong immediately agreed.

    Following that, Duo Hong made a Heavenly Dao Oath.

    ¡°From now on, I, Duo Hong, will listen to all of Lugh¡¯s orders! If I go against them, I will be forsaken by the heavens!¡±

    After hearing that Duo Hong had made a Heavenly Dao Oath, Lugh also let go of his thoughts. He took out a healing pill and threw it to Duo Hong.

    Although most of the conflicts that Lugh hade here were caused by Duo Hong, now that Lugh had changed his mind, wouldn¡¯t it be very fun to let the members of the Duo Feng n kill each other?

    Moreover, Lugh was also very unhappy with Duo Long!

    A genius who had used all the resources of his n had the nerve to show off in front of him?

    Thinking of this, Lugh immediately threw out another medicinal pill.

    ¡°This is a pill that can allow you to increase your strength in a short period of time! After you eat it, kill your brother!¡±

    When Duo Hong heard this, a trace of sternness shed through his eyes.

    If he could personally take revenge, that would be the best!

    This was also Duo Hong¡¯s greatest wish to live!

    Thinking of this, Duo Hong did not hesitate and immediately swallowed the healing pill.

    A miracle happened. The moment Duo Hong swallowed the pill that Lugh gave him...

    Duo Hong¡¯s body actually miraculously recovered!

    All the wounds on his body were slowly recovering!

    ¡°This... What kind of pill is this? It¡¯s actually so miraculous!¡±

    Duo Hong couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just an ordinary Soul Recovery Pill!¡± Lugh said somewhat calmly.

    This calm tone made Duo Hong think that this pill that could bring him back to life in an instant was just like themonly seen hemostatic pills on the market.

    ¡®This pill is obviously not ordinary! Why did Lugh throw it to me like it was trash?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder that so many people from our Duo Feng n went to beat Lugh. In the end, almost all the members of the Duo Feng n were about to die, yet Lugh still acted as if nothing happened...¡¯

    Duo Hong was extremely shocked, but in the next moment, he seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡®If the healing medicinal pill is already so powerful! Then what grade is the medicinal pill that can increase one¡¯s strength?¡¯

    Duo Hong was looking forward to the moment when he would use this medicinal pill.

    ...

    On the other side, when Duo Hong had eaten the medicinal pill and his body was gradually recovering, Lugh had also arrived next to Duo Ken¡¯s body after he had copsed and started to plunder the spoils of war!

    After groping around Duo Ken¡¯s body for a long time, Lugh took out a small bottle from his body.

    He took it out and took a look. It was actually a Barrier-Breaking Pill that could increase his own strength in a short period of time.

    Hence, Lugh used his system to upgrade this Barrier-Breaking Pill.

    The Barrier-Breaking Pill stayed in Lugh¡¯s hands for a while before it turned into the Yellow Dragon Barrier-Breaking Pill!

    The moment the pill appeared, a refreshing fragrance spread out.

    Inhale!

    Duo Hong also smelled the smell of the pill as he asked. He took a few deep breaths and was surprised to find that the bottleneck that he had been stuck at for many years had actually loosened a little at this moment!

    This caused Duo Hong to be iparably shocked!

    Although the entire n¡¯s resources had been used by that brat Duo Long, no matter what, Duo Hong was still the n¡¯s second generation!

    What kind of medicinal pill had he never heard of?

    But now, there was a medicinal pill that could make one take a few breaths and loosen up the bottleneck he had been stuck in for many years!

    How could this not surprise him!?

    Thus, Duo Hong opened his mouth and asked:

    ¡°Brother Lugh! What kind of medicinal pill is this? Why have I never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°This is the Yellow Dragon Barrier-Breaking Pill!¡± Lugh exined and threw the pill to Duo Hong.

    ¡°Keep the one I gave you just now! Use this Yellow Dragon Barrier-Breaking Pill first!¡±

    ¡°And this doesn¡¯t have any side effects!¡±

    Lugh was such a person.

    ¡®If people respect me, I¡¯ll return the favor!¡¯

    As long as you don¡¯t take the initiative toe over and provoke him, then Lugh was still a person who was quite easy to talk to.

    After hearing this, Duo Hong was a little moved. The two of them had clearly been fighting and killing each other when they met previously. Although it was Duo Hong who had provoked him unterally, it still meant that the two of them had a conflict in the past...

    But now, Lugh had forgotten about the past and even took the initiative to take out such a good healing medicinal pill to give to Duo Hong...

    And now, he had given Duo Hong such a powerful ¡®Yellow Dragon Barrier-Breaking Pill¡¯ which could raise his own strength without any side effects to give to Duo Hong.

    Such a person really touched Duo Hong.

    Previously, the matter of making Duo Hong swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao had made Duo Hong somewhat calctive. But now, he was somewhat relieved. What was wrong with such a good person asking him to swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao?

    There was an elder brother whom he was nominally rted to, yet still wanted to kill him and monopolize the power of the n!

    A person who had nothing to do with him... and Duo Hong had even taken the initiative to cause trouble for the other party, but in the end, he had used such a precious medicinal pill to save his life! He had even given him a medicinal pill that could increase his strength to help him take revenge.

    Who was truly good to him?

    At this moment, Duo Hong was very clear in his heart.

    Duo Hong thought silently in his heart, ¡®I must repay Big Brother Lugh properly!¡¯

    The first thing he had to do was to get rid of that Duo Long who had been causing trouble for Big Brother Lugh!

    Hmph!

    An arrogant Duo Long who was held in everyone¡¯s hands and thought that he had great talent, actually dared to look down on Big Brother Lugh?

    Big Brother Lugh casually took out a medicinal pill that could shake the entire Green Capital, not to mention the Duo Feng family!

    In the entire Green Capital, the Duo Feng n had only just stepped into the top level of the pyramid.

    There was still a huge gap between them and the top four great ns!

    But if he could connect with Big Brother Lugh, then it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to be the next four great ns!

    After all, Big Brother Lugh¡¯s miraculous pills could raise the strength of the n to a new level!

    #

 Chapter 632: The Arrival of Duo Long

    <h4>Chapter 632: The Arrival of Duo Long</h4>

    Just as Duo Hong had made up his mind to follow Lugh...

    The remaining members of the Duo Feng n came in...

    Duo Hong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when he saw the people who came in.

    ¡°Where are the members of a n as big as my Duo Feng n?¡±

    ¡°Why are there only two people now?¡±

    Duo Hong roared angrily:

    ¡°Duo Long, say something!¡±

    Duo Long¡¯s body seemed to be covered in wounds, and his neat clothes were a little messy.

    However, Duo Long had specially tidied up his clothes before he came in. Otherwise, it would look even more messy.

    ¡°...¡± Duo Long pursed his lips and did not say anything. He thought to himself, ¡®Why are you still alive?¡¯

    ¡®That shouldn¡¯t be! Duo Ken is level 30, but he still can¡¯t kill Duo Hong?¡¯

    However, before Duo Long could think about it, the guard behind him exined:

    ¡°We encountered two level 40 Wyverns! The n suffered heavy losses! Only the few of us survived!¡±

    After hearing this, Duo Hong shouted, ¡°What? There are only two level 40 source beasts on this level! We encountered them all?¡±

    Then, Duo Hong seemed to have thought of something and suddenly understood:

    ¡°I know! Duo Long, not only do you want to trap and kill me, you also want to trap and kill the people in the family who don¡¯t listen to you!¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the remaining two people from the family beside Duo Long started to move. They were both loyal to the family and were neutral. They did not belong to any of the two Young Masters¡¯ followers.

    ¡°What! The Young Master actually wants to trap and kill us?¡±

    ¡°No wonder our operation this time suffered heavy losses!¡±

    One of them was level 30 while the other was level 25. They were already the peak strength of the scene.

    Whichever side they decided to stand on would obtain overwhelming strength!

    ¡®Not bad! This Duo Hong doesn¡¯t seem to be a brainless person. He immediately knew to strike first! He first roped in the two guards!¡¯ Lugh silently praised Duo Hong in his heart. He was quite smart.

    Duo Long also saw this and immediately retaliated:

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! It was clearly Lugh who did it! He used a trick to attract level 40 Wyverns to attack our Duo Feng n!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we caused such a situation of casualties!¡±

    Duo Long also saw Lugh behind Duo Hong. He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary and shouted:

    ¡°Look! Lugh is right behind you! You must be colluding with him! Where¡¯s Duo Ken?¡±

    Duo Long paused for a moment, then saw the corpse lying on the ground. With his sharp eyes, he immediately recognized who it was and shouted, ¡°Look, Duo Ken was also killed by you guys!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Duo Long said fiercely, ¡°Good! Duo Hong, you actually dare to betray the Duo Feng family!¡±

    Hearing this, the level 30 and level 25 members behind Duo Long also had some understanding. ¡°So that¡¯s the case?¡± The two of them looked at each other and decided to listen first before making a judgment.

    Duo Long saw that the guards were already suspicious, so he also seized the opportunity and pursued:

    ¡°Duo Hong, I know that you are jealous of my talent and are afraid that I will snatch the position of n leader...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Duo Long felt a little pained and said with a regretful expression:

    ¡°We are brothers who are connected by blood! Why would you betray the n for such a matter?¡±

    ¡°I am very pained!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, a fierce expression appeared in Duo Long¡¯s eyes

    ¡°You two, quickly take down Duo Hong and hand him over to the n for trial!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say that you betrayed the n. I just want you to repent! Even if I have to risk my status as the eldest son of the first wife, I will protect you! You have just gone astray!¡±

    Hearing this, the two guards sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really a good brother! You¡¯re still worried about your brother in this situation.¡±

    However, Duo Hong, who was in front, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He cursed loudly:

    ¡°Bah! Duo Long, you hypocrite, why are you pretending to be a good brother here!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already sent Duo Ken to kill me! If it wasn¡¯t for my good luck and Big Brother Lugh¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid your evil n would have seeded!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Duo Hong¡¯s wordspletely shocked everyone. Even Lugh was shocked.

    ¡®What a fellow! I thought you¡¯d be enlightened after eating the pill!¡¯

    ¡®In the end, you¡¯re still a silly second-generation heir!¡¯

    ¡®Are youining that you¡¯re not suspected enough? You had to add that I saved you...¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m still the number one enemy of your Duo Feng n!¡¯

    On the other side, Duo Long alsoughed out loud when he heard Duo Hong¡¯s words that were close to self-destruction.

    ¡°Duo Hong, you still said that you didn¡¯t betray the n?¡±

    Then, he said sternly, ¡°What are the two of you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Take down Duo Hong!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two guards responded and moved.

    ¡®Not good!¡¯

    Lugh cursed in his heart. Originally, the two guards could have fought over to their side.

    After experiencing these few crises, the guards were already suspicious of Duo Long. After bringing so many people from the n in, there were only two left. Anyone would suspect that Duo Long was exterminating his enemies.

    However, after Duo Hong¡¯s chaotic words, the two guardspletely stood on Duo Long¡¯s side.

    Lugh quickly calcted the gap between the enemy and himself.

    Duo Hong was Level 25, with a level 30 guard and a level 25 guard.

    On his side, he could kill a level 30 guard at level 25. After Duo Hong¡¯s strength recovered, he would be level 23. Including the Yellow Dragon Barrier-Breaking Pill, he would at most be level 25. At most, he would be slightly stronger than Duo Hong.

    However, the other side had an additional level 25 person. As long as this level 25 guard worked together with Duo Long to kill Duo Hong...

    Then, the pressure on Lugh would be huge. Three big ones!

    This was an absolute disadvantage!

    Moreover, the opponent¡¯s source beast was still unclear!

    If they encountered a source beast with a control skill, then this battle would be even more difficult to fight.

    Run!

    Lugh made up his mind and immediately took action.

    He shouted at Duo Hong, ¡°Yo, yo!¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Before Duo Hong could react, he stood rooted to the ground in a daze.

    ¡°Run! You idiot!¡±

    Lugh could not help but curse loudly. Did this fool really think that Duo Long would show mercy and spare his dog life?

    No way, no way!

    Since they had chosen to make a move, the two guards must have made ns to stand on one side.

    As soon as Lugh finished speaking, Duo Hong¡¯s Storm source beast attached itself to his body.

    Duo Hong¡¯s Storm source beast was also a bloodline power unique to the direct line of descent of their Duo Feng family.

    As long as it attached itself to his body, he would be able to be as light as a swallow. For people with high talent, it was not impossible for them to soar into the sky.

    And now, under this emergency situation, Duo Hong also flew up.

    Lugh and Duo Hong, two people, so quickly escaped from this ce.

    Behind, Duo Long with the two guards also pursued desperately.

    #

 Chapter 633: Level 40 Wyvernsâ€™ Arrival!

    <h4>Chapter 633: Level 40 Wyverns¡¯ Arrival!</h4>

    Just as Lugh and Duo Hong escaped, the sealed space was gradually swallowed by the Sandstorm Beast after Duo Ken¡¯s death.

    Duo Long and the other two hurriedly escaped.

    Boom!

    The huge sandstorm swallowed the space like a swamp.

    The few of them felt as though they had survived a disaster.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Duo Ken¡¯s source beast to go berserk after his death. This hasn¡¯t happened in many years,¡± one of the level 30 guards muttered as he looked at the strange scene.

    ¡°Yeah! I didn¡¯t expect the legend in Skull Mountain to be true!¡±

    ¡°The source beast in the body of the person who died here really went berserk!¡±

    Just as the two guards were sighing, Duo Long¡¯s anxious voice was heard.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to sigh so much now! Hurry up and capture Duo Hong!¡±

    Duo Long was very anxious. He couldn¡¯t let Duo Hong return to the n!

    Once Duo Hong returned to the n and told them about what happened in the secret realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be the first sessor of the n even if these things had not been confirmed yet!

    However, it was an indisputable fact that the operation this time had suffered heavy losses. He, as the leader, would probably not be able to escape the me!

    However, if he could kill Duo Hong! There would no longer be anyone in the n who could threaten his status!

    Moreover! If he could get rid of Lugh along the way this time and take away all the treasures on him... Then, no matter how heavy the losses this time were, he would be able to use the treasures obtained in the secret realm this time to strengthen his position in the n!

    Moreover, he heard that Lugh¡¯s treasures had pills that could instantly increase a person¡¯s strength!

    This was the one that made Duo Long the most envious!

    Increasing strength was the most important thing!

    Thinking of this, Duo Long immediately gave another order.

    ¡°First, capture Lugh alive!

    I have to ask him! What kind of bewitching drug did he give my younger brother to actually treat the number one enemy of the family in the secret realm as his big brother?

    ¡°He left me, as his big brother, to the side!¡±

    The guards behind him also moved!

    They also wanted to see who this Lugh, who had caused the family to suffer heavy losses, was!

    The level 30 guard immediately chose to possess a source beast!

    A faint breeze flowed from the soles of his feet. His clothes and hair felt as if they were riding the wind. In the next moment, the guard gradually floated up and quickly headed towards Lugh and Duo Hong.

    Storm Source Beast!

    Upon seeing this, Lugh immediately understood. This was a source beast with the same attribute as Duo Hong. However, from the looks of it, the guard¡¯s talent did not seem to be as high as Duo Hong¡¯s.

    Duo Hong was able to fly in an emergency situation at level 23.

    On the other hand, this level 30 guard could only gently float up.

    Seeing this, Duo Hong also smiled and began to mock him.

    ¡°I can fly higher than you!¡±

    ¡°A level 30 person like you is not even as good as a level 23 person like me.¡±

    Hearing this, the level 30 guard was also furious. He did not say anything and only quickened his pace.

    The level 25 guard behind him did not want to be outdone either. He was possessed by a Fire Source Beast! The hand in his hand was emitting hot air. He was using the high temperature to propel the airflow to increase his speed!

    ...

    Very soon, the level 30 guard caught up with the two of them.

    Originally, the guard wanted to teach his Second Young Master a lesson, but he still suppressed his thoughts. He wanted to first take care of this kid called Lugh before making any ns.

    After all, this Lugh was also the main culprit behind the heavy casualties of his brothers in the family!

    Seeing that the guard was about to catch up to him, Lugh did not hold back. He pulled out hispanion bone saber and shed at the level 30 guard!

    Swoosh!

    The sh from the saber was apanied by the sound of air being torn apart. It quickly rushed towards the level 30 guard!

    This sh was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!

    No one had expected that under such a high-speed movement, Lugh would be able to urately turn around and sh out such a vicious sh!

    ¡°This should be enough to cripple this annoying guard, right?¡±

    Duo Hong was overjoyed. As he had expected, this sh from Big Brother Lugh would definitely kill one of the guards who caught up to him!

    However, what Duo Hong had expected did not happen.

    When Lugh pulled out his sword, the level 30 guard immediately sensed the flow of the air. He immediately reacted and forcefully changed his trajectory, dodging this almost-fatal attack.

    Lugh¡¯s bone sword was very fast!

    If the level 30 guard had not foreseen Lugh¡¯s sh, he would have been in deep trouble.

    The level 25 guard behind the level 30 guard was not as lucky.

    The unexpected de aura quickly shed his chest!

    However, Lugh¡¯s attack did not seed in killing the level 25 guard.

    Lugh¡¯s sh had already exceeded the maximum range of the sh. Reaching the level 30 guard was already the limit.

    In his haste, Lugh could only use this sh.

    Fortunately, the level 25 guard had already been injured and lost most of hisbat power.

    A level 25 guard with blood on his chest, and a fire-type source beast that was known for its attack power, was injured, so he was not of much use.

    In this dangerous Skull Mountain, he would most likely die.

    Just as Lugh was hesitating whether he should continue shing...

    A roar filled with pressure was heard.

    Roar!

    At this moment, everyone covered their ears.

    The same thought appeared in their minds.

    ¡®Oh no! The Wyverns are here!¡¯

    Lugh was also a little surprised. ¡®I stole the Wyverns¡¯ egg. Could it be that it came looking for me?¡¯

    And just as Lugh was about to leave, the dragon egg in his pocket actually started to crack.

    ¡®Not good! At this time, is the little Wyvern going to break out of its shell?¡¯

    As Lugh thought so, the next moment, the sound of the dragon egg breaking was heard.

    Crack! Crack!

    The little Wyvern broke out of its shell!

    The Wyverns outside also noticed this situation and became even more rushed.

    The sound of the little Wyvern breaking its shell was heard in this oppressive environment.

    The Wyverns pped their wings and created air currents, blowing so hard that everyone couldn¡¯t even stand properly.

    Duo Hong was even more obvious. After the wind source beast possessed him, he was even more sensitive to the flow of the air. The mere pping of the wings of a level 40 Wyvern was enough to make him, a level 23 person who controlled a wind source beast, unable to even stand properly.

    The male level-40 Wyvern was really anxious at this moment. It hade to see that its child was about to be born, and the Wyverns¡¯ parents had yet to be by its side.

    The dragon race had a habit. From the moment they broke the shell, the first person they saw would be seen as their parents, thinking that they were the closest people to them, thus creating a sense of dependence.

    And now that the little Wyvern was about to be born, the sound of the shell breaking could be heard.

    If they did not rush over right now, when the little Wyvern came out and saw that tiny human and treated him as its parent... then everything would be toote!

    #

 Chapter 634: The Wyvern Chases, The Little Wyvern Recognizes Its Master!

    <h4>Chapter 634: The Wyvern Chases, The Little Wyvern Recognizes Its Master!</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    Thinking of this, the level 40 male Wyvern used his fastest speed to rush over.

    The airflow generated by the Wyvern¡¯s high-speed movement blew Duo Long and the other two back several miles.

    The injured level 25 guard was in an even worse state. He was already injured in the chest, but after the impact of this airflow, he directly crashed into the stone wall. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and fainted...

    The Wyvern pped his wings, and the surrounding air began to flow rapidly!

    Starting from the position of the Wyvern, there was an air current that was moving forward to help the Wyvern fly forward quickly, saving time and effort.

    At the front, a hurricane gradually pushed Lugh and the others in the direction of the Wyvern. It was like a top-notch typhoon, making people unable to stand steadily..

    Duo Hong, who was next to Lugh, was also blown away by the strong gust of wind. Normally, a level 23 like him should be able to resist a little after being possessed by a storm source beast.

    However, this time, the level 40 Wyvern was worried that his son would treat a human as his parent. Hence, he used all of his strength to control the gust of wind. Even Duo Hong, who was already familiar with wind elementals, could not withstand the impact of the gust of wind.

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh! This old Wyvern is too powerful! Just by pping its wings, it can make me lose control of myself...¡±

    Duo Hong let out a strange cry, ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Duo Hong was blown away by the powerful air current.

    The Wyvern behind him also revealed a smile as he thought to himself, ¡®Even a tiny human like you wants to resist the attack of our Great Dragon Race?¡¯

    When Lugh saw how Duo Hong was blown away, he forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted, ¡°Big Mouth!¡±

    Thus, after the source beast possessed Lugh, he began to flee under this unfavorable environment.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Wyvern behind him also did not expect that a level 25 tiny human could actually escape against the wind under the airflow of a level 40 Wyvern like him?

    This action stimted the Wyvern even more.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fast-moving Wyvern shouted loudly. As the Wyvern opened his mouth, wind des of different shapes appeared in front and behind Lugh!

    In this emergency situation, Lugh pulled out his bone de and shed towards the sky!

    The huge inertia forcefully changed Lugh¡¯s movement path!

    After Lugh¡¯s body blocked this sh, the force from his own sh caused his body to slightly move downwards.

    Thus, this scene of the Wyvern being almost certain to kill was easily resolved by Lugh.

    Bang!

    Two wind des from different directions from the front and back collided together.

    An intense airflow burst out at this moment!

    Lugh, who was below the center of the explosion of the two wind des, was also violently hit by the airflow and smashed into the ground, creating a huge crater!

    Boom!

    Lugh was hit by the airflow and hit the ground, making a loud sound and causing smoke and dust to fly everywhere.

    The Wyvern behind also looked at this scene in shock. He had expected that Lugh, who was moving at high speed in the air, would not be able to dodge his wind des!

    However, the Wyvern did not expect that Lugh would be able to dodge it so easily...

    It was not the Wyvern that had to admit that although humans were weak, they possessed extraordinary intelligence!

    Just like this Lugh!

    ¡®However...¡¯ At the thought of this, the Wyvern looked in the direction where Lugh had fallen to the ground with some interest.

    ¡®Hmph! So what if you¡¯re a little clever? In front of absolute strength, isn¡¯t it useless?¡¯

    ¡®Even if you dodge the wind de¡¯s attack, you won¡¯t be able to dodge the shockwave from the wind de¡¯s explosion!¡¯

    ¡®How is it? The shockwave isn¡¯t good, right? Looking at the power of the explosion, even if you¡¯re not, you¡¯ll still lose ayer of skin!¡¯

    The Wyvern thought to himself happily. Suddenly, before the smoke belowpletely dispersed, a ck figure rushed out from the smoke!

    ¡°What!¡±

    The Wyvern was shocked!

    ¡®You are safe from such a powerful explosion?¡¯

    Lugh was also a little scared. If not for the great increase in his defense after Big Mouth¡¯s possession, Lugh would have been seriously injured even if he did not die from the explosion of the wind des!

    After Lugh came out of the pit, he immediately ran on the ground. With Big Mouth¡¯s possession, his speed was extremely fast. Although it was not as fast as flying in the air, there was nothing he could do.

    Now, Lugh did not dare to fly again. If the Wyvern behind him fired a few more wind des, he would not be so lucky this time.

    Seeing this, the Wyvern behind him also increased his speed.

    ¡®I did not expect this little human to be able to run so well!¡¯

    In the Wyvern¡¯s opinion, these four people should be affected by his airflow, so he should obedientlye to him! Unlike this freak, who could actually run and jump.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, because he was about to catch up to this annoying human.

    ...

    Whoosh!

    Lugh could feel the Wyvern gradually approaching him from behind, and he could even feel the Wyvern¡¯s panting sound.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    The Wyvern finally caught up to this annoying bug. He wanted to eat this person ruthlessly, so the Wyvern opened his mouth, ready to swallow Lugh in one bite!

    A foul smell came from behind Lugh. At this time, Lugh was also very anxious. The Wyvern was really too fast!

    It caught up in just a short while!

    Just when Lugh was extremely anxious, the little Wyvernpletely came out of the eggshell.

    Lugh felt something squirming on his body, so he took it out at the first moment to take a look.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    The moment the little Wyvern came out, it immediately cried out to the outside. Then, it struggled with its four limbs and slowly ate its own eggshell.

    The Wyvern that was preparing to eat Lugh immediately stopped his huge mouth, afraid that he would eat the little Wyvern. Then, he pped his wings and came to a ce where the little Wyvern could see him, waiting for the little Wyvern to acknowledge him as its father.

    In the Wyvern¡¯s opinion, under the influence of the blood rtionship and the inherited power of talent, the little Wyvern would definitely look at him immediately.

    In the history of the dragon n, there was no little Wyvern that would make a mistake in the presence of its parents.

    That kind of mistake would only happen if the dragon egg was stolen by a human, and the parents were not in front of it.

    And now, the Wyvern had appeared in front of his child. As long as he waited for the little Wyvern to finish eating his egg shell, the little Wyvern would look at him obediently.

    The Wyvern imagined it beautifully, but the reality was cruel.

    After the little Wyvern finished eating its egg shell, it used its immature voice to call out softly to Lugh, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    The little Wyvern¡¯s voice not only caused the Wyvern to stand rooted to the ground in a daze, it also made Lugh¡¯s pupils widen a little.

    #

 Chapter 635: The Second Key Was Born!

    <h4>Chapter 635: The Second Key Was Born!</h4>

    When the little Wyvern saw that Lugh was not taking care of it, it thought that he did not hear clearly.

    It timidly called out again, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    At this moment, the Wyvern could not sit still anymore.

    ¡°Child! Daddy is here!¡±

    The Wyvern anxiously opened his huge mouth.

    When the little Wyvern saw this terrifying scene, it was also shocked. It hid in Lugh¡¯s arms and did note out again.

    The Wyvern also retracted his terrifying body and retreated to the side. He tried his best to use a soft and fierce tone:

    ¡°What did you do? You actually made my son acknowledge you as his father?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices! First, obediently exin to Little Wyvern clearly. This means that you¡¯re not his father, but I am!¡±

    ¡°Second, I¡¯ll kill you and snatch little Wyvern back!¡±

    The Wyvern paused at this point, and then his tone gradually became more serious.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather you choose the second one!¡±

    ¡°Although the second one will make my son hate me for a period of time, he¡¯ll understand all of this when he grows up!¡±

    ¡°No matter how bad it is, I¡¯ll still get the light Wyvern in the n to purify him, and he¡¯ll understand all of this!¡±

    Before Lugh could react, another giant Wyvern¡¯s aura came from outside.

    ¡°Have you found our son?¡±

    The Mother Wyvern came looking for the voice. Just now, she had sensed the aura of the Wyvern¡¯s battle, as well as an indescribable burst of blood power.

    Mother Wyvern knew that this was the birth of her child!

    So, she hurried over.

    Then she discovered the scene in front of her. Why was her child now lying in the arms of a human?

    This made Mother Wyvern very angry!

    Just as the Mother Wyvern took a deep breath and was ready tounch an attack, she joined forces with the male Wyvern to snatch the child away.

    Her instincts, which were based on maternal love, made her notice something different. This made her stop her actions.

    At this moment, the little Wyvern in Lugh¡¯s arms was gradually emitting a weak light. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to notice it.

    In the next moment...

    The light spot suddenly became bigger!

    From the light of a firefly, it immediately turned into a light the size of a shlight. Then, it slowly grew bigger and quickly turned into a bright moon-like light!

    This change came too suddenly.

    Everyone present did not have time to react. All the lights werepleted in an instant and then returned to normal.

    ¡°Child, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the female Wyvern could not help but ask worriedly.

    The male Wyvern also looked at his child with some worry.

    At this moment, the two level 40 Wyverns who could dominate a region in the Green Capital... Without the domineering aura of a king, they were just like the parents of ordinary families, worrying about their own children.

    What happened in his arms, Lugh was also paying close attention to the little Wyvern.

    So, Lugh found that the little Wyvern had an extra key!

    This key was very strange! It was abination key made up of two keys!

    Seeing this, Lugh understood that this was the key to the fourth floor!

    To open the fourth floor, two keys had to bebined to open it!

    Lugh had obtained the first key from the factory!

    Now, the second key was actually on the newborn Wyvern!

    And the little Wyvern that had been hiding in Lugh¡¯s arms had identally touched the first key.

    Thus, the key to open the fourth floor wasbined at that moment!

    One had to say that fate was so wonderful.

    Just as Lugh was sighing, the two level 40 Wyverns also noticed this key.

    ¡°Why does this key look so familiar?¡± the level 40 female Wyvern asked in puzzlement.

    The same level 40 male Wyvern was also puzzled. After taking a closer look at it, he seemed to have remembered something and said in surprise, ¡°I remember now. This is the legendary key!¡±

    In the legends of the Wyvern n, there were two more keys on the fourth floor. Only those with strong luck could obtain them!

    The conditions to obtain each key were extremely harsh. It was even more difficult to obtain two keys at the same time!

    When the two keys werebined into one, the seal on the fourth floor would be opened!

    ording to the legends of the Wyvern n, the treasures behind the fourth floor could allow their dragon n¡¯s bloodline to improve by leaps and bounds!

    Therefore, the Wyvern couple had traveled thousands of miles to reach the fourth floor of Skull Mountain!

    However, they did not expect that because they had exceeded the limit of the fourth level, they were actually sealed here and were treated as the biggest boss of the fourth level.

    After countless years, the couple hadpletely lost hope.

    They no longer had the thought of obtaining the fourth level.

    Time passed, and the two Wyverns also had a child.

    However, what the duo did not expect was that their child was actually the key to the second key?

    He was born with a golden key!

    What was even more coincidental was that he met the owner of the other key!

    Thus, the two keys to the fourth level werebined together today!

    ¡°Destiny!¡±

    The two level 40 Wyverns said this at the same time.

    The male and female Wyverns looked at each other. They both thought that this was their son¡¯s opportunity and should not be forcefully interfered with. Moreover, this human was also a person with deep luck. Not only did he obtain a fouryered key, but he also got to know their son. This was the scene where the two keys merged together.

    They did not expect that the key that they had been searching for so many years was actually on their son. This made the couple sigh at the impermanence of fate.

    When the level 40 Wyvern couple thought of this, they felt that it was necessary to reacquaint themselves with this human.

    Hence, both of them turned into human forms.

    The level 40 female Wyvern turned into a plump woman in her thirties. At a nce, she seemed to be full of maturity.

    The other 40 male Wyvern turned into a stout man.

    After they had all transformed into human form, the couple looked at each other and said, ¡°Since you and our child are fated, and the two keys have already fused together, you¡¯ll need two people to enter the fourth level!¡±

    ¡°Our child can follow you first! This is also little Wyvern¡¯s fated chance, and it¡¯s also rted to our Wyvern n¡¯s secrets. We, the couple, shouldn¡¯t forcefully interfere, but...¡±

    At this point, the couple paused and said in a deep voice, ¡°But we have to make it clear first that you cannot im to be its father! When he understands some things, you have to make it clear to the little Wyvern who his parents are!¡±

    When Lugh heard this, he immediately agreed. Who would want to be the father of a Wyvern!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this! I will not teach him carelessly either.¡±

    Lugh patted his chest and promised that no matter what, he would get the treasure on the fourth floor first.

    At the same time, Duo Hong, who was blown away by the airflow, also looked at all of this in surprise.

    As expected of his big brother! He could actually turn the situation around under such circumstances!

    Thus, Duo Hong hurriedly possessed the storm source beast and ran over quickly. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Big Brother! I¡¯m here!¡±

    #

 Chapter 636: Death of Duo Long! The Rebirth of the Duo Feng Family

    <h4>Chapter 636: Death of Duo Long! The Rebirth of the Duo Feng Family</h4>

    Hearing Duo Hong¡¯s voice, Lugh and the Wyvern couple looked over in unison.

    Hence, they discovered that the Duo Long and the level 30 guard were really preparing to sneak away.

    The level 25 guard had already been smacked to death when the male Wyvern released the airflow.

    When Duo Long and the others saw that the male Wyvern had stopped, they realized that it was paying attention to them and were prepared to sneak away.

    However, before they could take a few steps, the mother Wyvern rushed in and blew Duo Long and the others away.

    When the mother Wyvern stopped pping her wings and the airflow in the air was not so strong, the two of them prepared to escape again.

    This time, there were almost no idents. The Wyvern couple did not fight, and no one else came in. Everything was so beautiful.

    Just as Duo Long was about to leave this ce, Duo Hong shouted, scaring Duo Long and the guard to death!

    ¡®You idiot! Why are you shouting at this time? Do you think you didn¡¯t die fast enough?¡¯

    Duo Long cursed in his heart, and his body stopped as well, so Duo Long looked in Duo Hong¡¯s direction.

    He did not know what he was looking at, but after seeing it, he was scared half to death.

    ¡°Why is Duo Hong running in the direction of the Wyvern? Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Lugh also saw Duo Long preparing to slip away, almost running out of this ce.

    Thus, Lugh said to the level 40 Wyvern couple, ¡°Blow those two back!¡±

    Although the Wyvern couple didn¡¯t quite understand what Lugh was going to do, they still followed his instructions.

    Although the level 40 female Wyvern had already transformed into a human, she still had the characteristics of a Wyvern. She opened her mouth and blew lightly forward.

    This breath instantly turned into a small tornado. As the female Wyvern closed her mouth, this tornado immediately flew forward.

    Very quickly! In the blink of an eye, it arrived beside Duo Long and the other two.

    Under Duo Long¡¯s almost desperate gaze, this small tornado brought the two of them to Lugh¡¯s feet.

    ¡®Why? Why would the Wyvern listen to Lugh?¡¯

    Duo Long was extremely puzzled. He did not know why the few people who were fighting and killing just now had be a rtionship that could coexist peacefully. Moreover, the female Wyvern had to listen to Lugh... This made Duo Long very puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯re wondering why the Wyvern would listen to me, right?¡±

    Lugh seemed to have noticed Duo Long¡¯s confusion, so he took the opportunity to speak.

    Duo Long nodded subconsciously. He really wanted to know.

    ¡°Look, what is this?¡±

    As Lugh spoke, he took out the fourthyer key from his chest pocket and handed it to Duo Long as if he was showing off.

    Duo Long took the key and was stunned for a moment, then his face was filled with ecstasy.

    ¡°What? This is actually the key to the fourth level!¡±

    ¡®If I have it, won¡¯t I be able to open the fourth level¡¯s treasure?¡¯

    Duo Long thought happily about the wonderful life after opening the treasure, but the next second, his smile froze on the spot.

    ¡®Why did Lugh give me this key?¡¯ When Duo Long wanted to know, he raised his head and saw a huge abyssal mouth biting at his head.

    Duo Long did not have time to dodge before his head was bitten off by the level 40 male Wyvern that had already transformed into a Wyvern.

    ¡°You dare to hold my son¡¯s key in your hand?¡±

    The male Wyvern wiped the blood from his mouth, somewhat unsatisfied. Then, he looked at Lugh and stared at him:

    ¡°This is great! I¡¯ve finally had my fun!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He knew that this level 40 old Wyvern was showing off to him!

    A level 40 male Wyvern meant that if he did not carry out the agreement just now, then Lugh would end up like this Duo Long, having his head bitten off!

    However, it was not abination of two keys, so there would still be a battle between Lugh and this Wyvern!

    However, Lugh also had his own methods!

    If he could escape from this level 40 Wyvern once, then there would be a second time!

    He wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all!

    Lugh thought so in his heart and didn¡¯t pay attention to the male Wyvern¡¯s provocative gaze.

    The female Wyvern by the side didn¡¯t have such a good temper. She grabbed the male Wyvern¡¯s ear and said angrily, ¡°Who are you talking tough to?¡±

    ¡°Whether or not the little Wyvern can inherit the ancestral Wyvern¡¯s bloodline now depends on Lugh! Who are you threatening here?¡±

    ¡°If the little Wyvern is as cowardly as you in the future? Who am I to me?¡±

    The female Wyvern in human form looked like a shrew at this moment, while the male Wyvern that was full of prestige just now seemed to have met his natural enemy and instantly withered.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Be gentle!¡±

    At this moment, a male Wyvern with a huge body was being pulled by his ears by a woman that was dozens of times smaller than him.

    When Lugh saw such a funny scene, he could notugh.

    Because he knew that this seemingly weak but rather attractive woman was a level 40 Wyvern!

    And judging from her small tornado, this female Wyvern¡¯sbat strength was probably much higher than that of the male Wyvern!

    ...

    On the other side, the level 30 guard who had been brought over by the small tornado was shivering.

    Seeing the Duo Long being eaten in one bite, he waspletely scared out of his wits.

    What honor, what identity, what family... They were all thrown to the back of his mind.

    At this moment, no matter what kind of noble identity you had, it was useless!

    Duo Long¡¯s identity was noble, right? In Green Kingdom, it was only second to the four great families, the Duo Feng family! The first-in-line sessor of their family had been eaten by the Wyvern at this moment.

    Even if the Prince of the Green Capital came, it would probably be useless!

    If a level 40 Wyvern wanted to eat you, there was nothing you could do unless the Green Capital¡¯s number one expert came to rescue you at this time!

    Otherwise, it would be useless!

    And he was just a puny level 30 guard. It was not enough to look at!

    At this moment, the level 30 guard closed his eyes in despair.

    Lugh did not hesitate at all when he saw this. He pulled out the apanying bone saber and swung it down!

    Crack!

    The head fell to the ground!

    Fresh blood flowed everywhere.

    Duo Hong, who had just rushed over, also stared nkly at all of this. He stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯

    All the members of the Duo Feng n that hade this time, apart from himself, had fallen at this moment!

    At this moment, Duo Hong seemed to have grown up a lot. In an instant, he understood something that he hadn¡¯t thought through for a long time.

    In the face of absolute strength, any identity was unimportant!

    If he hadn¡¯t gotten to know Big Brother Lugh, perhaps even he himself would have been swallowed by the two Wyverns as food!

    At this moment, Duo Hong was iparably d that he had given up his dignity on that day. In order to survive, he had made a Heavenly Dao oath and followed Big Brother Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 637: Entrustment of the Wyvern

    <h4>Chapter 637: Entrustment of the Wyvern</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    After making up his mind, Duo Hong also understood his own position.

    In the future, he would no longer be the Second Young Master of the ¡®Duo Feng family¡¯, but the underling of Lugh!

    This identity was much better than any so-called second generation title!

    On the other side, after settling the tail of the Duo Feng family¡¯s incident, Lugh also put away the key that he had dropped on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this level¡¯s exploration!¡±

    With the key in hand, Lugh didn¡¯t need to stay on this level anymore!

    Thinking of this, Lugh looked at the level 40 Wyvern couple and said:

    ¡°We should go too! Don¡¯t worry, I will bring your son to the fourth floor¡¯s treasure. After that, I will leave him on the fourth floor and won¡¯t take him with me. That way, you can rest assured.¡±

    Who knew that the mother Wyvern would be unwilling after hearing that? She walked forward and pulled on Lugh¡¯s arm. She used her huge chest to rub against Lugh..

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s good for Little Wyvern to follow you to see the world. We can¡¯t go out anyway. Little Wyvern can¡¯t stay here with us forever, right?¡±

    After saying that, the mother Wyvern used her eyes and arms to pull on the male Wyvern who was about to speak.

    It was as if they weremunicating through their eyes.

    ¡®Do you feel at ease to hand your son over to a human?¡¯

    ¡®What do you know? This human is obviously a person with very strong luck. If Little Wyvern follows him, he will have more opportunities! Look at the fourth level key this time! It is a very good proof!¡¯

    ¡®Moreover, Little Wyvern also has his own great luck. If Little Wyvern can obtain the ancestral Wyvern bloodline this time, when he grows up healthily, our Wyvern lineage can also rise up!¡¯

    ¡®...¡¯

    The male Wyvern seemed to have been convinced, and his gaze gradually dimmed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Little Wyvern is an existence that can make our Wyvern lineage rise up. He can¡¯t be trapped here like me, being a coward!¡±

    Thinking of this, the male Wyvern¡¯s gaze gradually regained its light!

    The Wyvern n¡¯s influence gradually declined. The human race¡¯s development was too rapid, and even the Wyvern n had not thought of this. At the thought of this, the male Wyvern also made up his mind.

    ¡°I can let the Little Wyvern follow you and let him see the world!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than following us on the fourth level and never getting out!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you must remember! It can also be considered as a request from us as parents!¡±

    ¡°That is, please help us teach the Little Wyvern well. Don¡¯t let him be an ignorant and fearless Wyvern!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Wyvern couple bowed deeply to Lugh!

    ¡°Please!¡±

    In this world where strength reigned supreme, a pair of level 40 Wyverns were respectfully facing a level 25 person. Only in this world would one be able to see this scene.

    This could only be done by a Wyvern as a parent. Indeed, the love of a parent was the greatest thing in this world!

    Lugh was also greatly moved and immediately agreed.

    However, Lugh still wanted to ask the Little Wyvern for its opinion first. After all, he was going to leave his biological parents, even though the Little Wyvern had not realized it yet. But he still had to ask the Wyvern about his decision, right?

    ¡°Little Wyvern, are you willing to go with me?¡±

    When the Little Wyvern in Lugh¡¯s arms heard this, he stuck out his head and looked left and right as if he was thinking about how to make a choice.

    After a while, the Little Wyvern seemed to have made his own choice. He used his soft and cuddly words to say, ¡°I want to go with you!¡±

    The Little Wyvern said this to Lugh. This time, he did not call Lugh ¡®daddy¡¯, as if he had already understood the situation.

    After the Wyvern couple heard the Little Wyvern¡¯s words, they almost cried. Although they had already made preparations, when this moment really came, they still could not bear it for a moment and were somewhat at a loss.

    Little Wyvern seemed to have matured a lot at this moment. It was as if the power of his bloodline had begun to awaken. The green skin that belonged to the Wyvern on his body also gradually became denser. His small body seemed to have slowly be a lot bigger at this moment. The voice that he emitted was no longer young.

    ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°I have something that I must do!¡±

    The Wyvern couple¡¯s feelings were veryplicated when they saw the change in their son!

    In their eyes, they were both happy that their son had outstanding talent! They were also reluctant to part with their son...

    Soon, the Wyvern couple¡¯s feelings of being reluctant to part with their son were also sorted out. The Wyvern race had a very long lifespan!

    It was so long that the Wyvern race themselves almost lost the concept of time.

    For the Wyvern couple, at this moment, their reluctance to part with their son was just a small wave in the long river of their lives!

    And their child was not a stupid person,

    After understanding this point, the level 40 Wyverns both transformed into their Wyvern forms. They licked their child and left after saying a few words.

    ¡°Take good care of our child!¡±

    After seeing Lugh nod his head, the two Wyverns felt relieved. They spread their wings and flew away.

    After seeing their parents fly away, the Little Wyvern also gradually returned to his normal state. His body slowly became smaller, and the Little Wyvern seemed to have used up all his strength and slowly fell into a deep sleep.

    When Lugh saw this change, he was slightly stunned. Then, he understood something

    It seemed that the Little Wyvern knew that his parents were worried about him, so he used the secret technique of the Wyvern n to let himself grow up a little in advance and be able to speak normally.

    Moreover, the Little Wyvern also wanted to make a choice on his own! He also wanted to follow Lugh to the human world to take a look.

    The Little Wyvern had a premonition that if he did not choose to go with Lugh this time, then he would definitely regret it in the future!

    Not only could he not get out of the fourthyer of the seal, but at the critical moment when he would be an ancestral Wyvern in the future, this man named Lugh would be able to help him when he took the most crucial step.

    It was a little strange to say this. A human could actually help a Wyvern whelp be an iparably powerful ancestral Wyvern?

    However, the Little Wyvern firmly believed this at this moment!

    ...

    Looking at the Little Wyvern¡¯s sleeping face, Lugh¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Since you were born from a Wyvern couple...¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Lugh thought for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Twin Wind from now on!¡±

    When Duo Hong heard Lugh casually name the Little Wyvern, he was also slightly stunned.

    Duo Hong muttered in his heart, ¡®So casually? His parents haven¡¯t gone far yet...¡¯

    However, Duo Hong could only mutter in his heart. He did not dare to say what he was thinking. Duo Hong was still counting on being with Lugh.

    In Duo Hong¡¯s heart, he waspletely convinced by this big brother whom he had just acknowledged.

    Not only had he single-handedly massacred all the members of the Duo Feng family who hade to the secret realm this time, except for Duo Hong himself, of course...

    He had also stolen the Wyvern egg of the biggest boss on the fourth floor. After being hunted for so long, all the members of the Duo Feng n had died, but Lugh was still alive and kicking.

    That was not the most powerful part. Not only had Lugh stolen the Wyvern egg, but the Wyvern couple had also given the baby Wyvern to Lugh!

    #

 Chapter 638: The Four Great Families! The Frost Family!

    <h4>Chapter 638: The Four Great Families! The Frost Family!</h4>

    The little Wyvern called Lugh daddy in front of the Wyverns, but the Wyverns didn¡¯t kill Lugh!

    On the contrary, they even gave his own son to Lugh to take care of!

    This puzzled Duo Hong. Why? Why? Two level 40 Wyverns in front of Lugh, not only did they not snatch their own son back, they even gave the little Wyvern to Lugh to take care of...

    This made Duo Hong a little confused.

    Just as Duo Hong was looking at the sleeping little Wyvern in confusion, Duo Hong seemed to have discovered something extraordinary!

    At this moment, a golden double-hilted key was hanging around the little Wyvern¡¯s thin and small neck!

    Duo Hong looked carefully at the middle of the key, there was a faint crack. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to notice it.

    When he saw this, Duo Hong understood. These two keys were put together!

    Duo Hong was stunned for a moment. As if he had thought of something, he then shouted,

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh! Could this be the key to the fourth floor?¡±

    Lugh looked at Duo Hong with some disdain. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡®You don¡¯t recognize the key that your Duo Feng n has been looking for for so long? Then what are you doing? Did I save a fool?¡¯

    That¡¯s what Lugh thought in his heart, but he didn¡¯t care too much about it. He gathered his thoughts. It was time to go and open the fourth floor¡¯s treasure!

    Thinking of this, Lugh took the key that was hanging around the little Wyvern¡¯s neck.

    Duo Hong¡¯s eyes were about to pop out from the side as he stared at the key in Lugh¡¯s hand.

    Duo Hong swallowed his saliva and said with a trembling voice, ¡°The key to the fourth floor... Can I go in?¡±

    Lugh looked at him indifferently. ¡°Yes! You can go in with us...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    When Duo Hong heard that he could go to the fourth floor¡¯s treasure that he had always dreamed of, he was so happy that he almost jumped up!

    After hearing what Lugh said next, he stood rooted to the ground and waited obediently for Lugh¡¯s next words.

    Lugh looked at the little Wyvern that he suspected was asleep.

    ¡°The key to the fourth floor¡¯sst key is this little Wyvern, and his parents also hope that the things behind this treasure can further enhance the little Wyvern¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    ¡°So I hope that the things behind this will mainly satisfy the little Wyvern first, and then the two of us...¡±

    At this point, Lugh paused and looked at Duo Hong.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±

    Duo Hong was stunned. He had thought that it was a big deal, but it turned out that he just wasn¡¯t the one who had the highest priority when it came to the distribution of treasures.

    Wasn¡¯t it great if he could enter? Moreover, he hadn¡¯t contributed much, so he was already very satisfied with the distribution result!

    ¡®Only I survived after so many people from the Duo Feng n entered this time. Moreover, I even managed to enter the fourth floor¡¯s greatest treasure.¡¯

    ¡®Although I can¡¯t obtain the greatest benefits, it¡¯s still better than nothing! Isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Duo Hong immediately agreed.

    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t get any benefits, it¡¯s fine!¡¯

    Duo Hong thought to himself. ¡®It¡¯s good to enter and broaden my horizons.¡¯

    ...

    At this moment, many people gathered in front of the huge stone door.

    At this moment, the crowd was discussing animatedly.

    ¡°Behind this stone wall is the biggest treasure of the fourth floor!¡±

    ¡°But this key actually needs to bebined into two before it can open this stone door!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this difficult? One key is already very difficult to find. It¡¯s difficult for most of the people on the fourth floor, but now it actually needs two keys? Who would be able to find these two keys?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to form a team? But no one wants to split the treasures here equally! ...Unless they¡¯re from the same family!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the gazes of the crowd all gathered in one ce.

    That was thergest family in the capital!

    The Frost family!

    The Frost family was the most elite family in the capital!

    The Four Great Families!

    The patriarch of the Frost family, Han Dong, was a level 39 top-tier powerhouse! He was only second to the number one powerhouse in Imperial City.

    With such a powerhouse in the Frost family, they naturally became the top family in Imperial City!

    Furthermore, the Frost family also possessed the terrifying bloodline power of the Frost Explosion Beast!

    Simply put, the direct descendants of the Frost family were born with the ability to get close to the ice element, being able to possess the frost element source beast to the greatest extent.

    For example, Ice Pythons and Ice Wolves were extremely talented to begin with. The members of the Frost family would not possess such a source beast unless their family¡¯s talent was rtively low.

    Those with high talent would choose a better source beast to possess as their only partner in the future.

    And this time, the leader of the Frost family, Han Lin, was the youngest son of the patriarch of the Frost family this time. As the youngest son of a level 39 capital¡¯s top expert, Han Lin didn¡¯t disgrace his father and family.

    Han Lin had already be a level 26 expert at the age of 20! Moreover, his source beast was the iparably terrifying Frost Flood Dragon!

    Flood dragons were the type closest to the dragon race. Although they weren¡¯t as powerful as the true dragon race, they were already the top source beasts for Green Capital!

    And Han Lin hade to the fourth level this time because he had heard that among the biggest treasures here, there was a treasure that could allow his Frost Flood Dragon to advance to the true dragon race!

    So this time, Han Lin brought his family members and went straight to the front of the stone door.

    But the problem was that they had searched for a long time and still hadn¡¯t found a key! Moreover, this door needed two keys to bebined to open!

    And now, these people actually thought that the two keys were on him, which made him both embarrassed and angry.

    ¡®If I had gotten the two keys, I would have gone in to get the treasure long ago, so why am I still here?¡¯

    But Han Lin had no choice but toe out and exin, because he also wanted to know who had the key.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the key! I don¡¯t have a single key!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was surprised.

    ¡°What? Han Lin of the Frost family didn¡¯t find a key?¡±

    ¡°If even the Frost family didn¡¯t find a key, who else could find the key?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    At this time, Han Lin raised his hand and stopped everyone¡¯s discussion.

    ¡°If any of you found the key, our Frost family will pay a lot of money to buy it!¡±

    ¡°I guarantee that you will be able to obtain a satisfactory result!¡±

    After saying that, Han Lin paused and swept his gaze across the crowd. Seeing that no one hade out to admit that they possessed the key, he continued to speak.

    ¡°You can¡¯t open the door with just one key! If you exchange it with our Frost n, you can still obtain a tangible benefit!¡±

    In Han Lin¡¯s opinion, no one was able to find two keys. There must be two people hiding in the crowd, not daring to reveal themselves.

    These two people might have been lucky and obtained a key by chance, but they did not have enough strength to intimidate the people here. They were afraid that the key would be snatched away when they came out.

    That was why Han Lin made such ament.

    Just as Han Lin was waiting for people toe out and admit it, Lugh walked over with Duo Hong.

    ¡°Can you please give way?¡±

    #

 Chapter 639: Duo Hong Humiliated! Lugh Stood Up For Him!

    <h4>Chapter 639: Duo Hong Humiliated! Lugh Stood Up For Him!</h4>

    In this silent environment, Lugh¡¯s words were like a stone, fiercely smashing into the still surface of theke, causing waves of ripples.

    The crowd was discussing animatedly.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before!¡±

    There were also sharp-eyed people who noticed Duo Hong beside Lugh and said in surprise,

    ¡°Eh, is the person beside him the Second Young Master of the Duo Feng Family, Duo Hong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! I¡¯ve been to the Duo Feng family and seen him before!¡±

    ¡°But who is the person beside Duo Hong? Why isn¡¯t he following the Duo Feng family?¡±

    Han Lin also noticed Duo Hong, so he asked, ¡°Duo Hong, why are you here alone? Where¡¯s your big brother?¡±

    From Han Lin¡¯s point of view, among his peers in the Duo Feng family, only Duo Long could talk to him. He didn¡¯t care about others like Duo Hong at all. What right did a second generation prodigal son who relied on his family to make a living have to be on equal footing with him?

    Duo Hong didn¡¯t know that Han Lin looked down on him in his heart, but when he heard the name that made him feel a little nauseous. He still said fiercely, ¡°Duo Long is already dead!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Duo Hong¡¯s words shocked everyone. The dignified number one sessor of the Duo Feng family had actually died here?

    Duo Long had brought most of the elites of the Duo Feng family over. Yet, Duo Long had still died just like that!?

    Moreover, it seemed that this batch of people from the Duo Feng family had all died. Otherwise, Duo Hong¡¯s situation would not have appeared alone!

    Although the Duo Feng n wasn¡¯t the most elite n in the capital, it was still second only to the Four Great Families!

    Other than these four ns, the Duo Feng n was the strongest! Just like that, Duo Long, the number one sessor of the n, had actually died here.

    This news was unbelievable! But it was said by Duo Hong. One couldn¡¯t help but believe this fact!

    Han Lin was also shocked by this news. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze and did not make a sound for a long time.

    Duo Long was a level 25 young master, and there were so many level 30 guards protecting him!

    Under such circumstances, Duo Long and the Duo Feng n were all dead, leaving only Duo Hong alone...

    ¡®However, is the fourth level so dangerous? Our Frost n has been on the fourth level for so long, yet we haven¡¯t encountered any danger. Was the Duo Feng n that weak?¡¯ Han Lin thought silently.

    Suddenly, Han Lin seemed to have thought of something as he cried out in rm:

    ¡°Could it be the level 40 Wyvern?¡±

    Beforeing back, the nsmen had already told Han Lin about the dangers of the fourth level.

    On the fourth level, other than the two level 40 Wyverns, there was basically no danger.

    ¡°En...¡±

    Duo Hong nodded. Although he had provoked Lugh first, and then Lugh weed the Wyverns, which caused the tragedy of the Duo Feng family.

    Duo Long and most of the guards were indeed killed by the Wyverns.

    However, Han Lin and the others clearly didn¡¯t know this. They thought that Duo Long and the others were unlucky and encountered a level 40 Wyvern, which led to their deaths.

    They werepletely unaware that the destruction of the Duo Feng family was the work of this young man who no one had noticed.

    ¡°I say, can you make way?¡±

    Lugh saw that this group of people who did not have a key and loved to watch the show was blocking the keyhole of the stone door, preventing him, who really had a key, from opening the door. He felt a little helpless.

    Han Lin finally saw Lugh. He frowned and did not speak.

    But the Frost family¡¯s guard couldn¡¯t take it anymore

    Pointing at Lugh¡¯s nose, he scolded, ¡°Do you know who the person in front of you is?¡±

    Lugh didn¡¯t even look at the guard. He said indifferently, ¡°Do I need to know who he is?¡±

    As soon as Lugh said this, the Frost family was immediately displeased.

    The Frost family¡¯s guard was about to go up and teach this person a lesson when Duo Hong stopped them.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    These guards didn¡¯t care about Duo Hong. If the members of the Duo Feng family were still around, these guards might have restrained themselves.

    However, the problem was that Duo Hong was the only member of the Duo Feng family who was still alive.

    Hence, the current Frost family didn¡¯t need to give any face to Duo Hong.

    Duo Hong was about to say something, but the guards of the Frost family didn¡¯t care. They pushed Duo Hong away.

    Duo Hong wasn¡¯t paying attention and was thrown by the guards.

    ¡°Aiya!¡±

    Duo Hong cried out in shock. The intense pain made him cry out.

    ¡°You dare to treat me like this?¡±

    Duo Hong found it hard to believe. ¡®I¡¯m the Second Young Master of the Duo Feng family after all. Don¡¯t you people of the Frost family give me any face at all?¡¯

    ¡®A mere guard dares to treat me like this? Does he really think that my Duo Feng family has no one?¡¯

    Duo Hong thought viciously in his heart. When he returned this time, he would definitely have a good talk with his father. His father was also level 38, and had already stepped into the threshold of level 39! He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the n leader of this Frost n.

    But now, his influence was stronger than his people, and Duo Hong had no choice but to lower his head.

    At this moment, Duo Hong, who was lying on the ground, felt iparable resentment in his heart. If only his elder brother was still here. Even if he wanted to kill him, Duo Long wouldn¡¯t just watch as a member of the Duo Feng n was humiliated by a guard!

    At this moment, Lugh¡¯s voice was like that of a savior, causing a glimmer of light to rise in Duo Hong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s tone was calm as he spoke to the guard who had pushed Duo Hong to the ground.

    ¡°What did you say? You want me to apologize?¡±

    The guard seemed to have heard a very funny joke as heughed out loud:

    ¡°Haha... Did I hear wrongly? You actually want me to apologize?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You didn¡¯t hear wrongly! Apologize!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s calm words interrupted the guard¡¯sughter.

    And this citizen guard also stopped smiling. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Trash who doesn¡¯t have the support of his family! You can make me apologize?¡±

    ¡°He is worthy? If he is weak, he should be a good person for me. He offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended!¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh nodded.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lugh pulled out his bone saber and mmed the back of the saber fiercely at the guard.

    Bang!

    A loud sound came from the guard¡¯s face. The huge force sent him flying.

    Then, he fell on a stone pir. The stone pir couldn¡¯t withstand the impact. With a crack, the stone pir broke.

    The guard fell to the ground. He spat out a row of teeth, and an obvious scar appeared on his face.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the guard fainted.

    Lugh¡¯s movements were very fast. Before everyone could react, he had already put away his broadsword.

    Han Lin also could not react. With his level 26 strength, he could not see Lugh¡¯s movements clearly at such a close distance.

    ¡®This is an expert!¡¯ Han Lin was on alert.

    #

 Chapter 640: The Conflict Intensified!

    <h4>Chapter 640: The Conflict Intensified!</h4>

    Silence!

    When Han Lin did not issue the next order, no one dared to continue with their next move.

    These guards only drew their weapons and were ready to be ordered at any time.

    Among them, the most excited one was Duo Hong. In his heart, when he had been bullied by the guards just now, he had wanted Duo Long toe back to life for a moment to help him.

    One could imagine how humiliated Duo Hong felt at that moment.

    Fortunately, Duo Hong¡¯s big brother, whom he had just acknowledged, stood up and helped him teach that hateful guard a lesson!

    After calming down, Duo Hong carefully thought about it. If it had been Duo Long, without the protection of his family, he would have been alone.

    In the face of the overwhelming numbers of the Frost family, would Duo Long stand up for him?

    The answer in Duo Hong¡¯s heart was no.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Would a brother who wanted to kill him care about his own feelings?

    Inparison, Duo Hong knew who was the one who was truly good to him.

    ...

    After a period of silence, Han Lin felt that this wasn¡¯t a good situation. With so many people still watching, as the current leader of the Frost n, he had to do something.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to beat up a member of my Frost family like this, right?¡±

    Han Lin¡¯s tone was very calm, but ayer of frost gradually appeared on his body, as if he was going to burst out and hurt someone in the next second.

    The guards of the Frost family behind him were also prepared.

    At this moment, Lughughed out loud.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe out and tell me just now when your guard pushed you?¡±

    Han Lin frowned. ¡°This is different, alright? My guard only pushed him a little, but you knocked him out.¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh understood a little. So no matter what the members of the Frost family did, it was always right!

    In this world where strength reigned supreme, being weak was the greatest sin!

    And without the support of the family, Duo Hong became the weaker party. and the Frost family, as the strong party, naturally could bully you however they wanted!

    Thinking of this, Lugh nodded his head. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The Frost family saw Lugh nodding his head and thought that he was going to give in. They immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡®I told you, no one in Green Kingdom would dare to provoke our Frost family!¡¯ Many of the Frost family¡¯s guards thought this in their hearts.

    Seeing this, Han Lin didn¡¯t waste any more words.

    Lugh quickly pulled out his apanying bone de and swung it forward. Immediately, arge amount of sword aura storms appeared in the air.

    The storm formed by the sword aura blew away the crowd in front of Lugh. Immediately, arge empty space appeared in front of the stone door.

    Lugh¡¯s sword aura came out very quickly. The crowd had yet to react.

    It took less than a second for Lugh to draw his de and put it away. The members of the Frost family also did not expect that the person who had just bowed his head to Han Lin would suddenly attack.

    Lugh¡¯s sword aura had never intended to kill anyone. He had only wanted to disperse the group of people who had blocked the stone door so that he could take out the key and open the stone door so that he could enter.

    However, the members of the Frost family did not think so. In Han Lin¡¯s eyes, this person called Lugh had repeatedly provoked the Frost family¡¯s dignity! Did he really think that their people were easy to bully?

    Han Lin¡¯s actions were also very fast. Immediately, the Frost Flood Dragon source beast possessed his body. An ice palm struck Lugh¡¯s chest.

    However, Lugh wasn¡¯t stupid. When he saw Han Lin¡¯s actions, he immediately became vignt. He took out hisrge de and blocked it in front of his chest.

    ng!

    A clear sound came from Lugh¡¯srge de.

    Lugh felt the vibrationing from his saber. The huge force made Lugh involuntarily take a few steps back.

    Seeing that his de was slowly covered with white ice marks, he cursed in his heart, ¡®Not good!¡¯

    Lugh immediately used his sword skills, and with a shake of his right hand, a powerful force shook the frost from Han Lin to the ground!

    The frost that fell from the de, as soon as itnded on the ground, immediately formed into two people standing side by side in an area of ice! Furthermore, the ice formation continued to expand!

    Han Lin was not surprised by this change.

    The guard beside him eximed, ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s signature move!¡±

    ¡°As long as Young Master Han Lin¡¯s ice palm hits it, the ice will slowly expand until the person dies!¡±

    When Lugh heard this, he cursed inwardly, ¡®How troublesome!¡¯

    Just as Lugh was thinking of a countermeasure, the little Wyvern in his arms suddenly woke up.

    The moment the little Wyvern woke up, it squirmed uneasily from Lugh¡¯s arms. First, it crawled from his chest to his back. Then, it crawled into his pants.

    It made Lugh¡¯s body itch.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! You can¡¯t touch just anywhere!¡±

    Just as the little Wyvern was ying hide-and-seek in Lugh¡¯s clothes, it touched Lugh¡¯s unspeakable ce...

    Lugh really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he grabbed the little Wyvern out.

    ¡°Twin Wind! You can¡¯t be naughty! Do you understand?¡±

    Lugh still remembered that when the Wyvern couple left, they repeatedly stressed that he had to teach the little Wyvern well so that he wouldn¡¯t let the little Wyvern learn badly.

    Lugh also had a headache in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect this little Wyvern to be so naughty. He actually wanted to y with his key parts the moment he woke up.

    Hence, Lugh brought the little Wyvern out. He raised the little Wyvern with both hands and looked him in the eye:

    ¡°You have to be obedient! Otherwise, your parents will be sad!¡±

    The little Wyvern nodded his head as if he did not understand and licked Lugh¡¯s face.

    Little did he know that the little Wyvern that Lugh took out from his bosom was a shocking scene in the eyes of outsiders.

    Hiss!

    ¡°Am I seeing things? That¡¯s a young Wyvern?!¡±

    ¡°Looking at this appearance, it must be a real Wyvern!¡±

    ¡°Looking at this color, it must be a wind-attributed giant Wyvern!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen such a transparent green Wyvern from head to toe!¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one exnation! This little Wyvern... It¡¯s very likely to have an extremely talented royal bloodline! That¡¯s the only way its color can be so transparent!¡±

    Everyone in the crowd was discussing fervently, but everyone had amon understanding, and that was that whoever obtained this young Wyvern would have the chance to be a top expert!

    Thus, everyone used a greedy gaze to stare at the little Wyvern in Lugh¡¯s hands!

    Han Lin also looked at the little Wyvern in Lugh¡¯s hands with envy. As the young master of the Frost family, he did not even have such a true giant Wyvern as apanion source beast!

    He had chosen a flood dragon that was many times weaker than it. As his source beast, how could a kid who appeared out of nowhere possess a true royal bloodline dragon?

    Of course, he knew how valuable this little Wyvern was!

    Han Lin had made up his mind. He would definitely get his hands on this little Wyvern!

    Thus, Han Lin waved his hand and numerous guards surrounded Lugh.

    #

 Chapter 641: Sneak Attack Failed! Prepare To Retreat!

    <h4>Chapter 641: Sneak Attack Failed! Prepare To Retreat!</h4>

    Han Lin¡¯s action also announced that this little Wyvern belonged to their Frost family.

    The others shouldn¡¯t think of interfering!

    The people outside also noticed this situation and cursed silently. Damn it, this time, the Frost family had snatched a huge advantage!

    The Frost family was already very powerful, and this time, they had obtained a Wyvern with royal bloodline!

    They didn¡¯t dare to imagine how powerful the Frost n would be in the future!

    Perhaps they would be the strongest of the Four Great Families!

    Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. This could also be considered as witnessing the moment when a top-tier n rose to power!

    However, there were still some bold itinerant cultivators who came out to criticize:

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Frost n a little too overbearing?¡±

    ¡°This Wyvern doesn¡¯t have an owner! This kind of opportunity without an owner, those who are fated will get it!¡±

    ¡°Your Frost n¡¯s people want to monopolize it just because they are powerful?¡±

    The person who said these words hid in the crowd. No one knew who said it!

    However, these words also aroused everyone¡¯s desire. That¡¯s right! Why did this little Wyvern have to be reserved by the Frost n¡¯s people? Didn¡¯t they have a chance?

    The Frost n was quite powerful! But in this ce, even if they united together, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them!

    Thinking of this, everyone took a step forward and fiercely stared at the members of the Frost n.

    As long as the members of the Frost n made any strange movements, then everyone would start to take action. Whoever managed to snatch this little Wyvern would own it!

    When the time came, it didn¡¯t matter if they chose to make the little Wyvern theirpanion source beast, raise it as their own beast pet, or sell the little Wyvern to someone else in exchange for an endless amount of wealth...

    These were all things that they would have to think about after they obtained the little Wyvern.

    Han Lin also saw the changes in the people around him and cursed in his heart, ¡®Not good!¡¯

    This time, not many people from the Frost n came in. They could notpletely suppress these people. If they could not threaten them, they could only rely on enticement.

    Thinking of this, Han Lin shouted at everyone:

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to the bewitching of those who have intentions!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re using you to be the first to probe our Frost n!¡±

    Speaking of this, Han Lin paused. He looked around and said:

    ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, take a step back! Those who give up on this operation can use my waist token toe to our Frost n in the future to receive a great gift!¡±

    When Han Lin said this, everyone had the intention to withdraw.

    After all, not everyone could take away the little Wyvern safely in front of the Frost n and many other experts while the pack of wolves surrounded them.

    Now that Han Lin had admitted that as long as he did not participate and did not obstruct the Frost n¡¯s actions, they would be able to receive a great gift. Why would they bother to snatch the little Wyvern away?

    As such, most of the people left. Only a few people were still watching. Should they find the right time to snatch the little Wyvern, or should they just leave and receive a decent return gift...

    At this moment, Lugh¡¯s calm and somewhat terrifying voice was heard.

    ¡°I say... Do you all treat me as air?¡±

    Hearing Lugh¡¯s words, everyone finally reacted. At this moment, the little Wyvern was being carried by Lugh.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. A person without background and strength was originally protecting this kind of opportunity that everyone coveted.

    Everyone didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Lugh. It was as if this little Wyvern had already be an ownerless thing. Everyone was thinking about how to distribute this little Wyvern and hadpletely forgotten about Lugh, the original owner!

    ¡°You guys are always like this!¡±

    ¡°I told you to move aside so that I could open the fourth level¡¯s stone door, but you guys didn¡¯t listen!¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re ignoring me and discussing whether little Wyvern should stay or go!¡±

    ¡°You people are really evil!¡±

    At this moment, Lugh was very angry, but his words were very calm.

    But what Lugh didn¡¯t know was that his words hadpletely ignited everyone¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°What? He has the key to the fourth floor on him!¡±

    ¡°Has he found the two keys to the fourth floor? What kind of luck is this?!¡±

    Han Lin was also overjoyed after hearing Lugh¡¯s words. What kind of luck was this!? He originally thought that he would no longer have any expectations for the treasures at the back of the fourth floor.

    But he didn¡¯t expect to first meet a Wyvern baby with royal bloodline.

    Not only that, this person also brought two keys to open the fourth floor¡¯s stone door!

    This was simply his lucky star!

    The things behind the stone door could allow his source beast to advance to a true giant dragon!

    His influence could also soar!

    Moreover, he had obtained a wind attribute giant Wyvern with royal bloodline!

    These two things, any one of them could allow his position in the family to be more stable!

    Not to mention these two things!

    When he thought of this, Han Lin could not help but feel a little smug, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.

    ¡°Hahaha! The heavens are still on my side!¡±

    ¡°I never thought that the thing I dreamed of would actually appear in front of me!¡±

    Han Lin was a little happy. It was as if the key and the little Wyvern were already his own things.

    Little did he know that in Lugh¡¯s eyes, this young master of the so-called Frost family or young genius was not important, because he was already a dead man!

    Moreover, this reckless thing had actually walked in front of him without any defenses.

    Could it be that he had already forgotten how he had sent his guard flying with a swing of his saber?

    Oh! It might have been because it was done with the back of his saber. Han Lin did not have a deep impression of it!

    So this time, he changed would use the other side of the de and let this arrogant fellow have a good memory!

    Thinking of this, Lugh did not hesitate and quickly pulled out his bone saber.

    With a swoosh, he shed towards Han Lin¡¯s neck.

    Lugh¡¯s sh was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Even Han Lin himself did not expect that under such a situation where the enemy was strong and the enemy was weak, Lugh was still able to strike first.

    When Han Lin let his guard down and saw therge de heading towards his neck, Han Lin wanted to dodge but it was already toote. He subconsciously let the source beast possess him and made ast bit of resistance. He tried to let the Frost Flood Dragon possess him, so that he could resist this attack.

    But it was toote. Lugh¡¯s de was even faster!

    ng!

    The de light quickly cut into Han Lin¡¯s neck!

    But something unexpected happened. Lugh¡¯s huge de did not cut off his head as quickly as usual!

    This time, the feeling was not right. In the first half, it cut into Han Lin like mud!

    But behind it, it was as if something was blocking it.

    Looking at hisrge saber that was once again covered in frost, Lugh knew that the ambush this time had failed!

    Thinking of this, Lugh quickly pulled out his saber.

    He quickly escaped with the small Wyvern.

    #

 Chapter 642: Seeking Help! Wyvernsâ€™ Cave!

    <h4>Chapter 642: Seeking Help! Wyverns¡¯ Cave!</h4>

    Han Lin was in a bad state!

    If he had been any slower, his neck would have been chopped off by Lugh¡¯s broadsword!

    Although he had used the Frost Flood Dragon source beast to possess himself in time to block this fatal blow!

    But the injury was irreversible!

    The immense pain and humiliation made Han Lin sober up in an instant.

    This made him understand that Lugh was not a merciful person! He would not obediently hand over the key and the Wyvern baby to him!

    Thus, Han Lin immediately gave an order.

    ¡°Chase after him! Capture the Wyvern alive!¡±

    Han Lin paused and seemed to think carefully before he shouted again:

    ¡°The person is not important! Bring me the little Wyvern in his arms! And the key!¡±

    ¡°Bring me whoever gets it, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡±

    Thus, the Frost family¡¯s guards responded and moved!

    And at this time, Duo Hong was forgotten by others. No one cared about a second-generation prodigal without the support of his family.

    Lugh had no choice but to leave Duo Hong alone and escape.

    Duo Hong squatted in a corner and buried his head in silence.

    He thought that his strength was too low. Not only would he be looked down upon by others, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect himself, let alone his big brother?

    At this moment, Duo Hong made up his mind. He must be stronger!

    ...

    Lugh, who was running at the front, was also a little anxious.

    ¡°These people don¡¯t have a key, yet they still want to block the door! It¡¯s really annoying!¡±

    Lugh looked at the little Wyvern in his arms, who did not understand the situation, and suddenly had an idea!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can go look for the old Wyverns!¡±

    ¡°The trouble this time is mainly because of the little Wyvern. I can totally go look for his parents to solve it!¡±

    Thinking of this, Lugh also made up his mind and immediately ran to the level 40 Wyvern couple¡¯s ce!

    The Frost family behind him had no idea where Lugh was going, so they just kept chasing him.

    ...

    At the same time, in the cave of the level 40 Wyverns.

    The female Wyvern was still reluctant to part with her child. She said sadly, ¡°Although we made this decision ourselves, I still can¡¯t bear to part with him!¡±

    The male Wyvern also nodded.

    ¡°Yeah! But our child was also afraid that we would be worried, so he took the initiative to use a secret technique to let himself grow up so that we couldmunicate with him. He said that he would follow Lugh, so that we could rest assured! What a good child!¡±

    The mother Wyvern also agreed. ¡°Although that child is very talented and has perfectly inherited our bloodline, and can even surpass us, what makes me gratified is his sensible nature!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the couple began to recall the scene of that day, and could not help but fall into a beautiful memory.

    At this moment, a mor suddenly came from the entrance of the cave.

    This brought the Wyvern couple back to reality.

    ¡°Besides Lugh, who else dares to enter our cave?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they courting death?¡±

    The two Wyverns were puzzled.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Lugh finally arrived at the entrance of the Wyverns¡¯ cave. He thought back to the time when he identally stumbled into the cave and stole the Wyvern egg.

    Although he was chased by the 40 Wyverns after that, fortunately, he had formed a friendly rtionship with them after that.

    Thinking of this, Lughughed out loud.

    ¡°Twin Wind, you¡¯ll be able to see your parents again soon!¡±

    When the little Wyvern heard this, he was also somewhat happy. He happily ran over to Lugh¡¯s head and wagged his tail, waiting for the moment he saw his parents.

    Someone from the crowd chasing after Lugh voiced out some questions.

    ¡°This ce is so strange! Other than our voices, there isn¡¯t a single other sound! There aren¡¯t any creatures at all!¡±

    Someone kindly exined:

    ¡°There are so many of us. Even if there are other creatures, they would have been scared away by us long ago! What kind of creatures would dare to behave atrociously in front of us?¡±

    The person who asked the question nodded after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are so many of us. Normal people or other creatures would have been scared away!¡±

    At this moment, someone eximed:

    ¡°Stop talking! Look, that little Wyvern has run out!¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction that the person pointed to and saw that on top of Lugh¡¯s head, he was lying quietly like a child waiting to go home.

    However, the chasing guards behind did not notice this suspicious phenomenon. They were just even more excited.

    ¡°Little Wyvern! It¡¯s a baby Wyvern!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, work harder, we¡¯re going to catch up soon!¡±

    ¡°Catch this little Wyvern! The day of your meteoric rise ising!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this moment, countless people shouted loudly from behind.

    The voice gradually reached the level 40 Wyvern couple in the innermost area.

    ¡°Huh? Why did I hear someone talking about catching a Wyvern baby?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I heard it too. Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡±

    The two level 40 Wyverns looked at each other and saw a trace of unease in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Could it be that kid, Lugh, brought their child and was bluffed and scammed, and then was chased into this ce?

    Hiss! It was very possible!

    Thinking of this, the couple immediately pped their wings and headed towards the source of the sound.

    ...

    At the same time, just as the duo was about to set off.

    Lugh also deliberately slowed down. He also knew that these people were shouting and roaring from behind, saying that they wanted to capture the little Wyvern and so on. They would definitely be heard by the duo in the cave.

    Other than that, Lugh knew that the two Wyverns were inside the cave.

    That was because Lugh had asked the little Wyvern just now and said that he was going to meet his parents soon. The little Wyvern¡¯s happy actions and expression all indicated that the two Wyverns were inside.

    If they weren¡¯t there, the little Wyvern wouldn¡¯t have made such an action!

    The little Wyvern also understood human nature very well! Moreover, the little Wyvern was also a very talented Wyvern!

    The little Wyvern¡¯s bloodline power could sense his parents!

    Just as Lugh deliberately slowed down, the chasing team of guards behind him also gradually caught up.

    ¡°Haha! Are you tired from running?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and call out the baby Wyvern! I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°And the key! Hand it over together! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to avoid a beating!¡±

    As if resigned to his fate, Lugh stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°You want it? Come and get it!¡±

    The guards behind him were even more excited. They all rushed forward, afraid that if they were a step slower, it would be snatched away by others.

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m the first to arrive! I¡¯ll take the Wyvern baby and the key first!¡±

    The person who was the first to arrive in front of Lugh could not help but shout out happily.

    The guard was fantasizing about a better life in the future.

    Suddenly, a huge mouth shot out from behind him.

    Before he could react, it swallowed him whole!

    #

 Chapter 643: The Death of Han Lin!

    <h4>Chapter 643: The Death of Han Lin!</h4>

    It turned out that the person who ran to the front was not because he was the fastest.

    It was because the people behind him noticed something was wrong and stopped.

    ¡°This... This is the big boss of the fourth floor! Two level 40 Wyverns!¡±

    Some people who recognized the two Wyverns immediately stopped, and some people who were not clear behind them also stopped when they saw the Wyverns.

    Only this person who only wanted to soar up in the world did not notice this huge creature.

    Kacha!

    The level 40 male Wyvern put this unlucky person in his mouth and chewed with ¡®kacha kacha¡¯.

    Soon, he swallowed him.

    Ton!

    The male Wyvern swallowed him along with his saliva.

    Those who saw this scene could not help but swallow their saliva as well.

    ¡®Sh*t!¡¯

    These people swallowed their saliva not because they were hungry and wanted to eat.

    It was because they were afraid!

    They were afraid that they would be the next person to be eaten.

    ¡°This... Why would a level 40 Wyvern appear here?¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s two at the same time!¡±

    Everyone could not help but exim.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why it¡¯s so quiet here. It¡¯s not because there are too many of us. The creatures here were not scared away by us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because there are two extremely terrifying level 40 Wyverns living here!¡±

    After hearing these words, everyone finally understood!

    ¡°Look! That baby Wyvern!¡±

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. The baby Wyvern that they had been searching so hard for had already climbed onto the head of the level 40 Wyvern. The other level 40 Wyvern was licking the baby Wyvern intimately.

    Everyone who saw this understood.

    This baby Wyvern was actually the child of the biggest bosses on the fourth floor!

    Moreover, they were actually in theirir, snatching the level 40 Wyvern¡¯s baby right in front of their eyes!

    Did they think that they were tired of living?

    At this moment, countless people felt a chill down their spines, and cold sweat was dripping down their backs.

    However, they were slightly relieved that Lugh, who was at the front, would definitely be the first to suffer!

    Lugh must have stolen the Wyvern egg and kidnapped the child of the Wyverns!

    That must be the case!

    Otherwise, why would the baby Wyvern follow Lugh?

    If it wasn¡¯t kidnapped? Could it be that the Wyverns gave the child to Lugh themselves?

    Don¡¯t joke around!

    What they said was right, but not entirely right! What the group didn¡¯t know was that Lugh stole the Wyvern egg first, but in the end, it was also the two Wyverns who willingly gave the baby Wyvern to Lugh.

    But they had no way of knowing.

    Because Lugh had spoken at this time.

    ¡°These people are all here to kidnap your child!¡±

    Once these words were said, everyone was on tenterhooks.

    But after thinking carefully, it didn¡¯t seem right. Wasn¡¯t Lugh the culprit behind the kidnapping of the Wyvern baby?

    Why did he file aint first?

    No matter what, if he was unlucky, it would be Lugh who was unlucky first!

    The two Wyverns also looked at Lugh strangely, thinking to themselves, ¡®We just handed the little Wyvern to you, and such a thing happened! Are you reliable or not?¡¯

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, all of this was, ¡®Oh! The Wyverns are going to cause trouble for Lugh! We can use this opportunity to escape first!¡¯

    But in the next moment, the little Wyvern¡¯s words made their hearts jump to their throats.

    ¡°Yes, yes! These are the people who wanted to snatch me away. If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Lugh¡¯s presence, I would have been snatched away by them long ago to exchange for money!¡±

    When the little Wyvern¡¯s words came out, the Frost family¡¯s guards were all shocked!

    ¡°What! This young Wyvern is actually speaking up for Lugh?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lugh the viin who kidnapped him? And he even called him ¡®Big Brother¡¯? What kind of bewitching potion did Lugh give him?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! The Wyverns are actually looking over here!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    At this moment, countless guards began to run back!

    However, this crowded passage was originally narrow. As everyone ran back in a swarm, a stampede immediately urred.

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t push me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t step on me!¡±

    However, no one cared about this. They only wanted to run quickly, or else they would be eaten by the Wyvern!

    The two Wyverns also watched this with great interest.

    Have you forgotten that we are two level 40 Wyverns!?

    To let one of you run here, isn¡¯t that a p to our face?

    Thinking of this, the level 40 male Wyvern opened his mouth wide and blew a deep breath forward.

    The other level 40 female Wyvern was also unwilling to be outdone, pping her wings forward.

    As a result, the Frost family¡¯s guards who were running forward realized that no matter how they ran, they were still standing on the same spot.

    In addition, countless small tornadoes appeared in front of them, bringing people one by one back to the two Wyverns.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me! I¡¯m just following orders!¡±

    However, the two Wyverns didn¡¯t listen to them. The male Wyvern swallowed all of them in one gulp!

    The screams continued. Lugh could not bear to watch this scene that was close to hell. He said to the two Wyverns, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to the stone gate first. Come and find me after you¡¯re done!¡± Then he left the ce.

    ...

    On the other side, Han Lin, who was waiting outside the stone gate for the baby Wyvern and the key, was getting impatient.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people chasing after a level 25 kid. They should be back by now, right?¡±

    At this moment, Han Lin was a little restless. The blood on his neck had also stopped. A thinyer of frost had already appeared on the ce where he had been shed by Lugh¡¯srge saber.

    At this moment, Han Lin¡¯s entire neck was frozen. He was so stiff that he could not move. When he spoke, he was moving his body. At first nce, he looked like a pillow. Moreover, when Han Lin was cut down, he raised his head. Therefore, when he used the source beast to freeze his neck, he also raised his head. Hence, he looked a little strange now.

    At this moment, Han Lin saw a person running over. His heart was delighted. He thought that the guard had brought the key over.

    Hence, Han Lin stood up, raised his neck, and tilted it at a 45 degree angle, waiting for the person toe.

    Han Lin was destined to not be able to wait for his guard, because the person who came was Lugh.

    At this moment, Lugh was very angry!

    He only wanted to kill this person called Han Lin now!

    After Big Mouth possessed him, his speed also reached its limit. In a short while, he arrived in front of Han Lin.

    ¡°Have you brought my key back?¡±

    Han Lin had not even seen who the person was before he anxiously asked.

    However, he was destined to not be able to return.

    Because what awaited him was arge saber!

    ng!

    The location of therge saber was still where Han Lin was injured. However, this time, Han Lin¡¯s source beast could no longer protect him.

    In order to maintain his neck that was about to fall off, Han Lin had to use all his strength and continuously input ice attribute strength to maintain his neck.

    Han Lin, who did not have much stamina to begin with, naturally could not withstand it. At this moment, Lugh had already used all of his strength and unleashed a chop that was even more powerful than before!

    ng!

    Han Lin¡¯s head fell to the ground!

    #

 Chapter 644: The Death of Han Lin, Open the Stone Door!

    <h4>Chapter 644: The Death of Han Lin, Open the Stone Door!</h4>

    Bang!

    Han Lin¡¯s head fell to the ground.

    Han Lin¡¯s head rolled on the ground twice, his eyes wide open, as if asking, ¡®Why?¡¯

    Han Lin didn¡¯t know until he died. Why was it Lugh? Where was his Frost family¡¯s guard?

    After doing all this, Lugh also fiercely stabbed hisrge saber into the ground.

    ¡°If any of you still want to snatch my key, or if you want to take revenge for Han Lin, you cane over!¡±

    Han Lin¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t cold yet, so the surrounding people didn¡¯t dare to step forward when they saw this.

    These people had nothing to do with the Frost n, and they weren¡¯t willing to snatch the baby Wyvern or the keys.

    If these people had such thoughts, they would have long followed the Frost n¡¯s guards to chase after Lugh.

    Therefore, these people didn¡¯t have any intention of going against Lugh. They all left this troublesome ce.

    Han Lin had a big heart. He actually didn¡¯t leave any guards to protect him. All of them were sent to chase after Lugh.

    And these people were all eaten up by the two Wyverns at 40.

    That was why Lugh was able to kill Han Lin without any obstruction. He waspletely defenseless!

    Seeing that there was no one around, Lugh fell to the ground.

    ¡°Wow! Running around is really exhausting!¡±

    He was just lucky! If Han Lin had one or two guards by his side, Lugh¡¯s attack on Han Lin might not have gone so smoothly!

    Running back and forth like this had drained Lugh of all his energy.

    After everyone had left, Duo Hong appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh, are you alright?¡±

    Lugh also looked at Duo Hong in surprise. He almost forgot about Duo Hong in an instant, but he did not speak and only nodded.

    ...

    Just as Lugh was resting on the spot, two level 40 Wyverns came over with their little Wyvern.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± the level 40 male Wyvern said with some anger.

    He was very dissatisfied with Lugh. He had clearly given his child to Lugh, but not long after, Lugh had gotten into big trouble!

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Lugh was a level 25 human, and he had brought along a young Wyvern with royal blood. Anyone who saw him would be envious!

    Therefore, his strength was still too low. However, this kid always had some inexplicable luck. This was one of the few things that the Wyverns would take a fancy to.

    Hopefully, he would always be so lucky!

    The Wyvern forcefully suppressed his thoughts. The main task now was to open the stone door and let the little Wyvern¡¯s bloodline further improve!

    Thinking of this, the male Wyvern said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to open the stone door, right?¡±

    Lugh also nodded. He took out the two-in-one key and stabbed it into the keyhole of the stone door.

    Speaking of which, it was strange. The normal action of opening the door required one to insert the key into the keyhole and twist it in one direction.

    However, this stone door was very strange. After Lugh put the key in, he did not need to twist it open by himself.

    When Lugh inserted the two keys in, the stone door emitted a bright light and then a loud sound.

    The stone door opened!

    The moment the stone door opened, Lugh, the little Wyvern... and Duo Hong.

    These three people were transferred into the stone door!

    Even the two level 40 Wyverns did not react in time.

    ¡°This... This is actually a teleportation array from ancient times?¡±

    The level 40 male Wyvern stared in shock at what was happening before his eyes.

    Just as the stone door emitted a ray of light, the little Wyvern that was still lying on top of the mother Wyvern¡¯s head disappeared in an instant.

    At first, she was still very panicked, thinking that someone had snatched the little Wyvern away.

    However, she soon reacted.

    ¡°What is a teleportation array?¡± The mother Wyvern was also very panicked, but when she heard the male Wyvern¡¯s exnation, she put down her thoughts.

    ¡°The teleportation array was used by the Dragon n in ancient times. Some Ancestral Dragons of the Dragon n used it as a secret storage ce for their own n.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet it here today!¡±

    At this point, the level 40 male Wyvern paused and said in a deep voice, ¡°So the legend is true! This ce really contains a secret treasure that can allow the little Wyvern¡¯s bloodline to advance to the next level!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the level 40 Wyvern¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It seemed that he was unable to fulfill the mission of raising the Wyvern n, and had actually allowed it to fall into the hands of his own child.

    ...

    On the other side, Lugh and the others who had been teleported in also looked at all of this curiously.

    Why were only the three of them able to enter?

    As Lugh thought so in his heart, he suddenly understood.

    It was very likely that as the person who opened the door, the stone door read his thoughts the moment it opened.

    Because from the beginning, Lugh had made up his mind that if he could enter behind the stone door on the fourth floor, then he would bring along little Wyvern and be famous with a few more people!

    So after entering, it was also these few people who entered.

    Thinking of this, Lugh could not help but be slightly speechless. This was too amazing!

    However, this thought disappeared in an instant!

    Because there were only three secret treasures here!

    In the huge room, there was only a stone table! On it was three boxes.

    Each of them had the words ¡®Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood¡¯, ¡®Divine de Technique: Heaven and Earth sh¡¯, and ¡®Wind Elf Source Beast!¡¯

    Seeing this, Lugh and the others also understood the function of this box!

    When the few of them entered the stone door, they had already distributed the secret treasures that they needed the most!

    What the little Wyvern needed the most was the Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood, so that its bloodline could be further upgraded!

    What Duo Hong needed was to let his source beast be further upgraded! As for the Wind Elf Source Beast, it could do so without any side effects, allowing the user¡¯s source beast to directly increase by arge level!

    As for Lugh himself, other than his strength and level being a littlecking, it was theck of a cultivation technique.

    ¡®Divine de Technique: Heaven and Earth sh¡¯ just so happened to make up for this shoring!

    After learning this cultivation technique, Lugh¡¯s de technique would receive a terrifying increase!

    Simply put, Lugh could allow his de technique to umte power!

    The longer he umted power, the greater the power!

    This could make up for Lugh¡¯sck of de techniques.

    ¡®This treasure on the fourth floor can actually be so humane?¡¯

    Lugh could not help but praise in his heart. Then, he said to little Wyvern and Duo Hong:

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the treasures here have been distributed!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to distribute them ourselves anymore!¡±

    Duo Hong was also extremely shocked! He had a wind attribute source beast whose talent wasn¡¯t too high, and now he had a ¡®Wind Elf Source Beast¡¯ that could increase his source beast¡¯s level and talent.

    This allowed his talent and strength to increase by more than a notch!

    Duo Hong¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t considered high to begin with, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by Duo Long.

    Now that he had a ¡®Wind Elf Source Beast¡¯ Duo Hong had enough confidence!

    #

 Chapter 645: Obtained a Treasure! Little Wyvernâ€™s Metamorphosis!

    <h4>Chapter 645: Obtained a Treasure! Little Wyvern¡¯s Metamorphosis!</h4>

    Lugh also took the lead and walked towards the stone tform, picking up the de technique manual.

    This manual looked very ordinary, as if it was made from ordinary paper.

    But when Lugh picked it up, he immediately felt that this piece of paper was different!

    When Lugh opened this cultivation technique manual, he realized that there were no words on it!

    This surprised Lugh. ¡®What do you mean there are no words? How can I learn it?¡¯

    But soon, Lugh let go of this thought.

    Because when Lugh opened the book, the contents of the book automatically appeared in Lugh¡¯s mind.

    ¡®So that¡¯s how it is?¡¯

    Lugh quickly learned this cultivation technique!

    On the other side, the little Wyvern also opened the bottle containing the Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood.

    When the bottle cap came out, the essence blood within it automatically ran out.

    The Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood emitted a powerful aura the moment it came out!

    A rich strong aura was emitted. Under this pressure, Duo Hong could not even straighten his body. He even wanted to kneel down.

    Lugh also felt this powerful pressure. However, he did not bend his body. Instead, he straightened his body. Regardless of how this pressure pressed down on his body, he did not move at all!

    In the middle of this aura, the little Wyvern was also being pressed down by the Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood until he could not raise his head!

    The natural suppression of his bloodline caused the little Wyvern to feel a pressure that was even stronger than others!

    The aura of a Dragon King caused the little Wyvern to feel an impulse to submit!

    The little Wyvern also raised his head with great difficulty. He used his tender yet firm voice to tremble as he said, ¡°Do you think that a drop of blood from who knows how many years has passed is enough to make me submit?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    After saying this, the little Wyvern raised his head with great difficulty. He used all the strength in his body and roared loudly.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Within the stone door, all the walls and the stone table in the middle were shaking non-stop!

    At this moment, the little Wyvern was like an ancient giant dragon that had awoken!

    And amidst this roar, Duo Hong hugged his ears in pain and rolled around in all directions!

    Even Lugh could not help but cover his ears.

    Finally, the bottle containing the Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood was broken by the little Wyvern¡¯s roar!

    The Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood also stopped its pressure, as if it had never released the terrifying scene just now. It quieted down.

    The little Wyvern also stopped his roar and fell down from the sky tiredly.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    After a short period of calm, the drop of Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood instantly ran into the little Wyvern¡¯s body before the little Wyvern could react.

    The little Wyvern¡¯s body also underwent some changes.

    His body was slowly surrounded by a ball of light, and then gradually rose into the sky. If one looked carefully, one would find that the little Wyvern¡¯s body was slowly growingrger and evolving!

    When the Wyvern¡¯s body gradually grew to its maximum size, his body suddenly shrank in an instant!

    Before Lugh could react, the Wyvern had already turned into a dragon egg!

    Lugh also did not expect this change.

    ¡®Not long after the Wyvern was born, it actually turned into an egg again?¡¯

    Looking at this familiar Wyvern egg, Lugh also sighed with emotion.

    Not long ago, he had brought this Wyvern egg with him to escape. It was not easy for him to wait until the little Wyvern was born, but he did not expect it to turn back!

    After a long time, Lugh retracted his thoughts and said to Duo Hong, ¡°Hurry up and absorb the Wind Elf Source Beast. It¡¯s time for us to leave this ce!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Duo Hong immediately opened the bottle containing the Wind Elf Source Beast and began to absorb it.

    ...

    On the other side, after the little Wyvern entered the stone door, the level 40 Wyvern couple anxiously waited.

    The level 40 mother Wyvern said uneasily, ¡°The little Wyvern has been in there for so long and still hasn¡¯te out. Could it be that there isn¡¯t anything inside that can increase the little Wyvern¡¯s bloodline power?¡±

    Although the male Wyvern was also a little worried, he stillforted her:

    ¡°There must be something! This portal is something that only our Dragon n has!¡±

    Just as the female Wyvern was about to speak, she suddenly felt a wave of fear. A power that originated from her bloodline indicated that something might have happened to her little Wyvern!

    The same feeling also happened to the male Wyvern. The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of unease in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Not good!¡¯ At this moment, the two Wyvern had the same thought!

    The level 40 male Wyvern¡¯s emotions immediately tensed up, and his eyes turned cold! Just as he was about to use all his strength to smash open the stone door...

    Lugh and Duo Hong came out.

    ¡°Lugh! Where¡¯s little Wyvern?¡±

    The female Wyvern immediately transformed into human form and ran over with a nervous expression, pulling Lugh as she asked anxiously.

    The male Wyvern also had a worried expression on his face as he looked behind the stone door.

    However, it was destined that he would not be able to see it. When Lughcame out, the stone door had already closed and disappeared.

    When Lugh saw that the two Wyverns were so nervous, Lugh also hurriedly took out the dragon egg and showed it to them. This was to prevent them from doing anything in their panic.

    ¡°Yes! The little Wyvern has already turned into an egg!¡±

    The mother Wyvern carefully took the dragon egg. An indescribable bloodline power came from it. The mother Wyvern was very sure that this was her child!

    But there was something that she could not describe! She actually felt a trace of pressure on this dragon egg.

    This was simply impossible! She was a level 40 Wyvern, but she actually had the thought of submitting to an unborn dragon egg...

    ¡°What happened to the little Wyvern? How did he turn into an egg again?¡±

    The male Wyvern at the side also noticed this change, but he seemed to have discovered something and recalled a legend of the Dragon n!

    In the legend of the Dragon n, the Ancestral Dragon had already left the Dragon n for too long! It had been too long since the Dragon n had a bloodline power that could reach the standard of bing an Ancestral Dragon!

    Now, the newborn babies of the Dragon n were all iplete in their evolution!

    Therefore, if one day there was a possibility of bing an Ancestral Dragon in the Dragon n, then they would need to transform back into a dragon egg and start their evolution anew!

    Thinking of this, the male Wyvern said with a trembling voice, ¡°Little Wyvern... Has he obtained the Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood?¡±

    Lugh saw that the male Wyvern seemed to know something and nodded.

    ¡®Fortunately, you understand, so I can¡¯t be bothered to exin.¡¯

    ¡°Should I leave this dragon egg with you, or should I take it with me?¡±

    The two Wyverns looked at each other and were about to speak.

    Suddenly, a change urred in the fourth level¡¯s secret realm!

    At this moment, the entire fourth level began to undergo earth-shattering changes!

    All the walls began to turn illusory.

    Even the figures of the two Wyverns began to turn illusory.

    ¡°This... This is the fourth level¡¯s treasure being taken away! So the fourth level is about to disappear!¡±

    ¡°Everything here, people and things will be sent back to the origin! Wherever they came from, they will be sent back there!¡±

    ¡°The fifth level¡¯s secret realm will open in a year¡¯s time!¡±

    A voice came from the fourth level. No one knew who said this.

    #

 Chapter 646: Temporary Departure From Skull Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 646: Temporary Departure From Skull Mountain!</h4>

    Trantor: Simple MTL Editor: Simple MTL

    As soon as the mysterious voice on the fourth floor ended, everyone began to turn invisible to varying degrees.

    When the level 40 Wyverns heard this voice, they were delighted.

    ¡°Can we finally open this ce?¡±

    It had been 400 years since the two level 40 Wyverns came out of the Dragon n. In order to search for items that could evolve into Ancestral Dragons, they had been trapped here for 400 years!

    400 years! Could they finally open this ce today?

    Now, the wishes of the two level 40 Wyverns had been fulfilled. Although they did not find the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence, their child did!

    The heavy responsibility of reviving the Wyverns was handed to the Little Wyvern.

    The couple looked at the little Wyvern with gratification when they thought of this. Although the little Wyvern had turned into a dragon egg, they still felt that the little Wyvern was looking at them through the eggshell.

    .

    Therefore, the mother Wyvern said in a hoarse voice with tears in her eyes, ¡°We still respect the little Wyvern¡¯s decision!¡±

    ¡°Take the little Wyvern away!¡±

    The male Wyvern also agreed at this moment, ¡°In the end, I won¡¯t say anything more!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t survive in the human world,e to our Dragon n!¡±

    ¡°Our Dragon n will always have a ce for you!¡±

    After saying that, the two Wyverns¡¯ bodiespletely disappeared.

    Lugh knew that the two Wyverns had returned to their n.

    Lugh looked at his gradually transparent body and said to Duo Hong, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to part here!¡±

    Duo Hong was also a little reluctant. From the initial conflict between him and Lugh, Duo Hong hadpletely trusted Lugh and was very grateful to Lugh.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh, Duo Hong would have died a long time ago. There wouldn¡¯t be any ¡®Wind Elf Source Beast¡¯ that could make Duo Hong stronger.

    Thinking of this, Duo Hong also hurriedly said:

    ¡°Big Brother Lugh, you muste find me when youe to Green Capital!¡±

    ¡°Our Duo Feng family will always wee Big Brother Lugh!¡±

    With that said, Duo Hong disappeared!

    At this time, Lugh also muttered, ¡°Green Capital?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the Golden Academy is about to recruit students, right?¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have to report to the Golden Academy as soon as possible!¡±

    After saying that, Lugh¡¯s figure also gradually disappeared.

    ...

    Lugh looked at the ce where he was teleported to and found that this was only a slightly remote town. Therefore, he walked to the tavern here and prepared to inquire about the news here and take a break. After all, he had been in Skull Mountain for a long time, so he was a little tired.

    After making up his mind, Lugh asked where the tavern was and went straight to the tavern.

    ¡°Sosia Tavern!¡±

    Looking at the name of the tavern, Lugh read it out calmly.

    ¡°Sosia? Is it opened by a woman?¡±

    As soon as Lugh walked in, he saw the noisy environment and frowned.

    The owner of the tavern, Sosia, saw a handsome young man walking in and immediately walked forward with a professional smile.

    ¡°Handsome man! Is this your first time in the tavern?¡±

    Lugh looked over and saw a woman in revealing clothes and a hot figure walking over with light steps. She was wearing a red dress, showing her perfect figure.

    Lugh nodded. This was indeed his first timeing to a tavern.

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Sosia¡¯s face became even more radiant. She liked people who were new and inexperienced the most.

    A young man who did not understand women or wine would obediently hand over all the money he had under Sosia¡¯s attack.

    ¡°First time? It¡¯s fine! I¡¯m the owner of this tavern, Sosia.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you the most thoughtful service!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Sosia had already used her big watery eyes to stare straight at Lugh.

    Lugh also swallowed his saliva. His gaze was erratic and he did not know where to look.

    When Sosia saw Lugh¡¯s appearance, she was even more certain that this youth was the type that was very easy to deal with. Hence, she very naturally handed Lugh a cocktail.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! This ss of wine will be treated as my treat.¡±

    Lugh took the ss of wine and immediately drank it. Then, he pretended to choke and started coughing.

    Sosia also acted as if she had expected this and patted Lugh¡¯s back.

    ¡°Take it easy, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look! I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    Saying that, Sosia left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Seeing that thedy boss of the bar was about to get up and leave, Lugh also grabbed Sosia.

    And Sosia also took the opportunity to sit down.

    ¡°Lady Boss, you drink too!¡±

    Lugh was a little drunk, and he pulled Sosia to drink with her.

    Sosia smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°My escort fee is very high!¡±

    Lugh waved his hand and said, ¡°What I don¡¯tck the most is money!¡±

    After all, Lugh had found countless treasures in Skull Mountain, as well as mountains of gold!

    In terms of money, Lugh could be said to be the richest person in the capital!

    Sosia also secretly eximed, ¡®I really didn¡¯t misjudge him!¡¯

    Then, she and Lugh drank ss after ss of wine!

    ...

    After a long time, Sosia waspletely drunk. She burped and said, ¡°You... why aren¡¯t you drunk yet... Burp!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already drunk so much, and you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯ll be drunk after drinking another cup...¡±

    ¡°Are you ying with me... Burp!¡±

    After saying that, Sosiay on the table.

    At this moment, Sosia was lying on the table,pletely ignoring her clothes that were already gone, exposing her important parts.

    Lugh smiled. ¡°Heh! You want to get me drunk? I can drink a thousand cups!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think this is my first time drinking!?¡±

    As he said that, he picked up Sosia and walked into a room.

    ...

    The next day.

    Sosia got up and rubbed her slightly drowsy head, recalling what happened yesterday.

    ¡°I really became drunk by a person who came to a tavern for the first time?¡±

    ¡°No! I was deceived by that person! It¡¯s not his first timeing to a tavern!¡±

    Thinking of this, Sosia instantly woke up.

    Then she found herself in an unfamiliar environment, lying naked on the bed.

    !!!!

    At this moment, Sosia¡¯s pupils dted! She thought that her body had been taken by someone.

    She immediately sat up, and then she saw Lugh standing outside the window.

    ¡°You b*stard! What did you do to me?¡±

    Sosia was on the verge of breaking down as she shouted at Lugh.

    Lugh was also looking at this woman with interest.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I didn¡¯t do anything?¡±

    How could Sosia believe such words at this moment!?

    She was still a virgin! How could she not break down when her body was taken by someone for no reason?!

    Then Sosia lowered her head and began to cry silently.

    #

 Chapter 647 - Adventurersâ€™ Union!

    <h4>Chapter 647: Adventurers¡¯ Union!</h4>

    Lugh also saw that Sosia was crying silently and panicked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry yet!¡±

    ¡°I just carried you back. Your clothes and everything else was changed by the female employees of your hotel!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them! They¡¯re right behind the door. I just came in too!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Sosia stopped crying. She raised her head and said with teary eyes, ¡°Really?¡±

    When Lugh saw her face that was filled with tears, his heart started to ache. He felt that he should not have made such an excessive joke.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s heart immediately softened.

    Sosia was also a little angry. On one hand, she med herself a little for misunderstanding Lugh. However, she was even more dissatisfied with Lugh! She was dissatisfied that Lugh had lied to her so many times!

    The first time, he had lied to her abouting to the tavern for the first time.

    The second time, he had lied to her about thinking that her body had been taken by someone else!

    When she thought of this, Sosia felt a little sad.

    She imed to be an expert in judging people! She had never misjudged people, even the ministers in the capital! She could even toy with the young talents from those aristocratic families!

    But she didn¡¯t expect to fall into the hands of a young man today!

    This couldn¡¯t help but make her angry and furious!

    But she had to admit that she had misjudged this time.

    Lugh couldn¡¯t stand the silent atmosphere, so he said, ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡±

    This sentence made herpletely speechless.

    A kid who came from god knows where actually made even the most famous courtesan in the capital almost misjudge him. Oh no! She had already misjudged him!

    Thinking of this, Sosia sized up Lugh once again.

    He was dressed in ck. Although it didn¡¯t look very expensive, it was a good thing that it was made of an unknown material. It didn¡¯t look like people would look down on Lugh just because of his clothes.

    There was a green dragon belt around his waist. He looked quite extraordinary!

    The first weapon that looked like a knife was hanging on his body. He looked very powerful!

    There was a round and bulging object in his arms. It seemed to be a ball or something else.

    His long ck hair was simplybed behind his head. His pair of bright eyes seemed to sparkle like the morning stars!

    His face was also well-defined, and people could not help but exim in admiration when they looked at him. ¡°What a handsome youth!¡±

    ¡°So handsome!¡± Sosia could not help but be infatuated when she saw Lugh¡¯s handsome face.

    However, after a while, she came to her senses and thought to herself, ¡®What handsome youth have I not seen in the imperial capital? What¡¯s going on today?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t people in the imperial capital who are more handsome than him, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like Lugh, whose eyes are filled with the sea of stars, who wants to let someone explore this mystery!¡¯

    ¡®Hmm? Why is he staring at me and not saying anything?¡¯

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    When Lugh saw that Sosia was only staring at him and not saying anything, he coughed twice to remind her a little.

    At this moment, Sosia returned to reality from her contemtion. She realized that she had actually stared at a man for so long just now. Even though she had seen many big scenes, she could not help but blush.

    ¡®Huh? Why is she blushing?¡¯ Lugh thought in surprise, but he did not care so much. He continued, ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡±

    ¡°This is the border town nearest to Green Kingdom¡¯s Capital City!¡±

    ¡°The most famous ce here is my tavern! The wine produced by my tavern is the most famous in the capital!¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, there is also a famous Adventurer¡¯s Union! Many adventurers will issue and ept missions here! In order to earn money or increase their poprity!¡±

    At this point, Sosia paused. ¡°If you be an adventurer first, I can help you introduce them!¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh nodded. It was not impossible to visit this Adventurer¡¯s Union. After all, it was still early for the start of the Golden Academy.

    So, Lugh nodded. ¡°Take me to see the Adventurer¡¯s Union!¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, people wereing and going at the entrance of the Adventurer¡¯s Union.

    Everyone wasing in and out in groups. Some hadpleted the mission and came to collect the reward!

    Some had formed a team and were ready to ept the mission.

    It was the first time for a person like Lugh to bring along the beautifuldy boss of a tavern!

    ¡°This is the Adventurer¡¯s Union! If you want to be an adventurer first, I can take you to register!¡±

    Lugh also nodded.

    After entering, people came and went in the hall. There were all kinds of races.

    Elves, dwarves, orcs¡­ But most of them were humans!

    A female receptionist in the hall also saw Lugh and rushed over.

    ¡°Are you here to issue a mission, ept a mission, or register as an adventurer?¡±

    Lugh looked for the voice and saw a small-looking beast-eared woman wearing a maid outfit running over.

    Looking at her furry ears and tail, Lugh guessed that this maid was a cat maid.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m here to register as an adventurer!¡±

    Lugh thought for a moment and spoke.

    The cat maid also took out a small notebook and recorded Lugh¡¯s information.

    ¡°Name¡­ Age¡­ Source beast type¡­¡±

    After asking the basic information clearly, the cat maid raised her cute little face and asked, ¡°May I ask what your current level is?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, we don¡¯t mean anything else. We just want to record the real information so that you can receive the mission faster and more urately to your satisfaction¡­¡±

    The cat maid hurriedly exined, afraid that she would scare the guest away if she was not careful.

    Lugh did not care about this and simply said, ¡°My current level is level 25!¡±

    Huh?!

    As soon as Lugh said this, the members of the Adventurer¡¯s Union looked at Lugh.

    It was not that level 25 was very high. There were many people in the Adventurer¡¯s Union who were much higher than this level. There were even people who were more than level 30. However, Lugh was a little too young!

    The four big families in the imperial city, such as the Frost family¡¯s Han Lin, were only level 26. They were only one level higher than Lugh!

    Even this Han Lin was known as the most talented youth in the imperial city!

    And now, in the Adventurer¡¯s Union, they actually met a genius youth who wasparable to Han Lin!

    Didn¡¯t this mean that their Adventurer¡¯s Union also had capital that could bepared to the most talented people in the imperial city?

    Thinking of this, the cat maid hurriedly said, ¡°Wait for me here for a while. With my current authority, I¡¯m not qualified to receive a person like you. I¡¯ll go and find our superior!¡±

    After saying that, the cat maid flew away!

 Chapter 648 - Record-Breaking SSS Rating

    <h4>Chapter 648: Record-Breaking SSS Rating</h4>

    At the side, Sosia also looked at Lugh with some surprise.

    In her opinion, Lugh was just a slightly handsome man, and then a little smarter than the average person¡­

    But how could she have thought that Lugh was also a cultivation genius!?

    This kind of genius was not the kind of genius from that small town, but could bepared to the most stunning genius in the imperial capital!

    Even though Sosia had seen too many young talents in the imperial city, she could not help but be surprised by Lugh¡¯s talent.

    In her opinion, the achievements of those extremely talented people in the imperial city were more or less rted to their families.

    And Lugh looked like a person who came from a small border town. He hade to this day entirely on his own!

    This was different from those geniuses who used their family¡¯s elixirs and resources!

    Obviously, Lugh was more valuable!

    ¡­

    The cat maid beside him also ran over with her superior.

    This superior was obviously an orc.

    From his appearance, his long face seemed to be of the horse race!

    The horse-faced superior and the cat maid rushed over.

    Just now, the cat maid told him that there was an extremely talented youth in the guild, not inferior to the geniuses in the imperial capital!

    When the horse-faced superior saw Lugh, he immediately lowered his attitude.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you here to apply to be an adventurer?¡±

    v nodded.

    The horse-faced superior was even happier. ¡°Please follow me, I¡¯ll bring you to the meeting room to test your attributes!¡±

    Hearing that, Lugh followed the horse-faced butler into the meeting room.

    On the other hand, Sosia stayed at the side and did not follow him. What happened next was not something she could participate in. She could only stay here and wait for Lugh toe out. She was also very curious. What kind of results would Lugh use to pass the adventurer¡¯s test?

    ¡­

    In the meeting room, the horse-faced butler said to Lugh, ¡°The specific results of these tests will be kept secret by our Adventurer¡¯s Union! It will not be made public to the public!¡±

    ¡°So, please let go of your strength. This will also be beneficial to your next assignment!¡±

    Lugh looked at the test stakes in the meeting room and said, ¡°I just need to hit these stakes, right?¡±

    The horse-faced superior also nodded.

    ¡°Hit them with all your strength, whether it¡¯s the strength of your limbs or weapons, hit them with all your strength!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of breaking the stakes. We also made this stake through a secret method! The marks on the stakes will be quickly repaired automatically, so please don¡¯t reserve your strength.¡±

    ¡°As long as you leave a mark on the stakes, the stakes will judge your strength based on the strength you hit!¡±

    ¡°From low to high, it is divided into F, E, D, C, B, A, S¡­¡±

    At this point, the horse-face boss paused. ¡°As for those above S-rank¡­ It has been a long time since it appeared!¡±

    ¡°Because this is based on your own strength to determine the level!¡±

    ¡°These wooden stakes are only for people from level 20 to 30 to test¡­¡±

    The superior horse-face looked deeply at Lugh.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for my introduction. Now it¡¯s time to watch your performance!¡±

    After saying that, the horse-faced superior took the cat maid and left silently, leaving Lugh alone in the conference room, resting quietly. After adjusting his body condition, he attacked these wooden stakes!

    The cat maid, who had been silent in the meeting room, finally could not hold it in any longer. She said anxiously, ¡°What level do you think this Lugh¡¯s test level can reach?¡±

    The superior also pondered for a moment upon hearing that.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but ording to his level 25 strength, being able to reach a B-Rank evaluation is already very good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the geniuses in the imperial capital have reached B-Rank under this level!¡±

    ¡°No matter how high his talent is, it¡¯s impossible for it to exceed this range by too much, right?¡±

    The cat maid also nodded her head with a vague understanding.

    ¡­

    In the meeting room, Lugh had also finished resting. He stood up and walked towards the wooden stakes.

    Lugh also carefully observed these wooden stakes. This was the first time he had seen such things.

    These names were wooden stakes, but they had nothing to do with wood.

    It looked like they were made of aluminum or iron. There was also a string of illusory numbers on them. It must be something that showed the strength of the weapon.

    Under normal circumstances, the level of the weapon could be multiplied by 10 times. That was how much strength the weapon could exert.

    If one still had his own source beast, then multiply it by 10 times!

    For example, if he had a source beast at level 25, then he would be able to exert 2,500 tons of strength!

    ¡­

    Lugh threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind and took out his bone de.

    Ever since he obtained the ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯, he had not used it!

    Today was the perfect opportunity to take a look at this god-level saber technique and see what was so amazing about it.

    Thinking of this, Lugh instantly entered a state of mind.

    It was as if at this moment, there was only himself and the wooden stake in front of him.

    Deep breath, inhale, close his eyes¡­

    After waiting for a moment, Lugh opened his eyes.

    At this moment, the de aura spread out in all directions with the bone saber in Lugh¡¯s hand as the center.

    The wooden stake in front was also cut by the de aura, leaving scars all over its body. In the beginning, the wooden stake could still rely on its ability to recover to recover from the scars left by the de aura!

    But until now, there was simply too much de aura, and the wooden stake could not recover from it! Right now, there were a few deep scars left there.

    The number on the wooden stake was also continuously increasing due to the de aura! The number had already exceeded 2,500! And it was still continuously increasing!

    And Lugh¡¯s gaze was also filled with de intent as he shouted loudly, ¡°Heaven and Earth sh!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Lugh¡¯s body shot out explosively towards the wooden stake! Only an afterimage was left behind.

    ng!

    The de directly pierced through the wooden stake!

    And the level on the wooden stake was continuously increasing! It stopped when it reached SSS-Rank.

    At the same time, the Adventurer¡¯s Union came and went. Suddenly, an emotionless notification sound appeared! It made everyone stop what they were doing.

    ¡°Congrattions! This is the first time the Adventurer¡¯s Union has received an SSS-Rank evaluation!¡±

    The voice sounded very abrupt, but everyone heard it clearly!

    ¡°What? An SSS rating?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? The imperial capital has not had an A-Rank rating for hundreds of years! Now there¡¯s an SSS rating? Could it be that the wooden stake is broken?¡±

    The horse-faced superior also looked at the cat maid in astonishment.

    Both of them looked at each other at the same time and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 649 - Invitation From the Adventurersâ€™ Union

    <h4>Chapter 649: Invitation From the Adventurers¡¯ Union</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    ¡°Could it be that it was Lugh who did it?¡±

    The horse-faced superior was surprised, but he thought about it carefully. No matter how talented Lugh was, it was impossible for him to get an SSS-Rank result!

    But now, it seemed that only Lugh was in the test!

    Could it be that there was a problem with the wooden stake? Thinking of this, the horse-faced superior immediately brought the cat maid to the meeting room.

    Lugh was also confused by the Adventurer¡¯s Union¡¯s voice.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t just report it! At least give me a reward, right?¡±

    As soon as Lugh finished speaking, the horse-faced superior rushed over with the cat maid.

    As soon as the horse-faced superior entered the room, he saw the miserable scene in the meeting room.

    The wooden stakey sprawled on the ground. Its body was covered with dense knife marks.. The function that could automatically repair itself had been scrapped.

    Only one wooden stake was still standing there intact. Upon closer inspection, this wooden stake disyed an SSS-Rank score!

    The cat maid cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s actually real!¡± Then she went forward to take a look at the test wooden stake.

    ¡°Eh, why is there a crack here?¡±

    Then she gently touched the crack with her hand.

    Crack!

    The stake broke silently!

    The cat maid was confused by this change. She thought that she had broken the stake, so she looked at the horse-face superior with a wronged expression.

    At this moment, the horse-face superior also stared at the test stake with a serious expression.

    In his impression, there had never been such a situation where the stakes could not be restored! One of the stakes had even been chopped off with a single sh!

    The horse-faced superior was also momentarily at a loss as to how to deal with this problem.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    ¡°Can I go now?¡± Lugh asked somewhat embarrassedly. After all, he had broken so many of the test stakes.

    The horse-faced superior was startled when he heard that. He could not let Lugh run away!

    It was not because of these stakes, but because he could not let go of such a genius who could set an SSS level record!

    ¡°Please wait!¡± As he said that, he pulled Lugh back. No matter what he said, he would not let Lugh escape.

    Lugh saw that the other party seemed to be clinging onto him, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯llpensate you!¡±

    As he spoke, Lugh took out some gold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all of this. This should be enough to let me leave, right?¡±

    However, the horse-faced superior still grabbed Lugh¡¯s hand. No matter how hard Lugh tried to pull his hand out, he was unable to break free from the horse-faced superior.

    Logically speaking, based on Lugh¡¯s strength, even if his strength was one or two levels higher than his, reaching 26 or 27, Lugh was confident that he could break free from the horse-faced superior!

    It could be seen that this horse-faced superior was also a person with considerable strength. At the very least, it seemed that he was much stronger than Lugh!

    Seeing that the other party had no malicious intent, Lugh surrendered and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright! I¡¯m not leaving! Tell me, how much does all this cost? I¡¯ll pay for it all, alright?¡±

    Sigh! Coming all of a sudden to the Adventurers¡¯ Union, he actually had to spend money to eliminate the disaster!

    But who would have thought that this wooden stake would actually be so weak!

    ¡®He even told me to use all my strength and not have any scruples about hitting this wooden stake. I would have used less! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I still didn¡¯t know the exact effect of the ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯, I would have kept my guard up and used even less strength...¡¯

    ¡®If I used all my strength, I still didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be!¡¯

    At that time, it would not be as simple as just paying some money. He might even be hunted down by the Adventurers¡¯ Union...

    Lugh had imagined a lot in his mind, but he did not expect the adventurers to not think of it that way.

    When the cat maid saw her superior holding onto Lugh without letting go and not saying a word, she already knew that the horse-faced superior was in a moment of excitement and had made an old mistake.

    Hence, the cat maid rushed forward and held onto Lugh¡¯s other hand:

    ¡°We don¡¯t need you topensate us!¡±

    ¡°Calm down first!¡±

    Lugh saw that there was another person running over and holding onto his hand. Just as he was about to possess his source beast and leave this ce first...

    The cat maid¡¯s next words dispelled Lugh¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. We want you to be one of the most honorable twelve members of Our Adventurer¡¯s Union!¡±

    When he heard this, Lugh did not struggle anymore. He gradually calmed down and said,?¡°What twelve members?¡±

    After the cat maid¡¯s exnation, Lugh learned that the twelve members were a secret organization created by their Adventurer¡¯s Union!

    The purpose of this organization was to select twelve extremely talented members and be the trump card of the Adventurers¡¯ Union with the support of the Adventurers¡¯ Union!

    These twelve members were all selected from their internal employees.

    There were countless adventurers who came to test their strength every day. Whoever could find the person with the highest talent and select him would be one of the twelve members!

    Then this person who was elected would receive countless benefits. First, bringing out a person with extremely high talent would allow him to be promoted! Not to mention bing one of the twelve members of the people.

    And these twelve members were named after the twelve Zodiac signs!

    Now, the twelve members of the Adventurers¡¯ Union were only missing one member named ¡®Dragon¡¯!

    The other members had already taken their positions!

    All that was missing was the legendary mythical beast ¡®Dragon¡¯!

    In the past, no one could say that the person they had found was the person with the highest talent who could suppress the other eleven members!

    Now, the cat maid was very sure that they had found him!

    Lugh was the best candidate for this ¡®Dragon¡¯ member!

    A person who had obtained an SSS rating in the wooden stake test segment!

    If such a person could not even be a ¡®Dragon¡¯, then what kind of talent did they need?

    At this point, the cat maid was already seeing stars. All she could think about was how the union would reward her for her wonderful life after Lugh became a ¡®Dragon¡¯!

    At this time, the horse-faced superior also reacted. He didn¡¯t continue to repeat his old habit. He echoed,?¡°Yes!¡±

    After saying that, he let go of Lugh¡¯s arm.

    He bent down together with the cat maid and bowed:

    ¡°Mr. Lugh, please be the ¡®Dragon¡¯ of our Adventurers¡¯ Union!¡±

    However, Lugh did not appreciate the kindness and said, ¡°I refuse!¡±

    ¡°I have relied on myself to achieve what I have today. I have never been part of a union. My family and the like will help me from behind!¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll grow even faster in the future! I don¡¯t need your help at all!¡±

    ¡°So... I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    At this point, Lugh wanted to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Lugh, please wait!¡±

 Chapter 650 - 12 Members of the Zodiac!

    <h4>Chapter 650: 12 Members of the Zodiac!</h4>

    Lugh¡¯s words were out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The cat maid and the horse-faced superior also stood rooted to the ground.

    After Lugh turned around and took a few steps, the cat maid called out to Lugh from behind.

    ¡°Mr. Lugh, please wait!¡±

    Lugh turned his head and saw the cat maid hurriedly running over. Even the hair on her head was a lot messier because of her fast running. However, the cat maid clearly could not care about these things now.

    ¡°Mr. Lugh, please take a look at the benefits of the 12-member n. You can make a decisionter, okay?¡±

    After saying that, the cat maid looked at Lugh pitifully.

    Lugh saw the cat maid¡¯s expression and felt a little sorry. He thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s fine if I take a look. I won¡¯t dy my schedule or suffer any losses.¡¯

    Hence, under the cat maid¡¯s careful exnation, Lugh quickly noticed an option.

    ¡°12 members can ept a specific mission! Afterpleting it, they can receive generous rewards that normal missions can not.¡±

    This treatment quickly attracted Lugh¡¯s attention. He asked the cat maid, ¡°What are the specific missions?¡±

    When the cat maid saw that Lugh was interested, she also became happy. She thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s good that you¡¯re curious. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t care about anything.¡¯

    So the cat maid quickly exined, ¡°There are many missions!¡±

    ¡°Take the most recent mission for example!¡±

    ¡°The most recent mission is a mission that requires three people to form a team!¡±

    ¡°The location is a location in the undead mountain range. It¡¯s said that the resurrection of vengeful spirits is happening there!¡±

    ¡°The mission requirement is to find out the real reason for the resurrection of vengeful spirits!¡±

    ¡°Due to the special nature of that ce, the mission level the Union has decided to temporarily set it as an A-Rank!¡±

    ¡°The reward for the mission is Evolution Grass! It can allow the creatures that have not hatched or are in the eggshell to be born ahead of time without any side effects!¡±

    Hearing this, Lugh waspletely interested, so he interrupted the cat maid who was about to introduce the next mission.

    ¡°Are you saying that the reward for this mission is Evolution Grass?¡±

    The cat maid originally wanted to continue introducing the next mission, and from her point of view, Lugh did not seem to be interested in listening at all. He only looked as if he wasforting her.

    However, when she heard that Lugh seemed to be interested in this ¡®Evolution Grass,¡¯ the cat maid¡¯s spirit jolted, and her tone became unnatural as she went up.

    ¡°Evolution Grass? I¡¯m trying to confirm it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! The reward for this mission in the undead mountain range is indeed Evolution Grass!¡±

    After saying that, the cat maid looked at the specific situation of this mission again¡­

    ¡°Hmm¡­ This mission requires three people to work together. Currently, no one hase to ept this mission¡­¡±

    The cat maid paused, looked at Lugh, and continued:

    ¡°But this mission requires one of the 12 members to ept this mission!¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    At this point, the cat maid stared at her bright eyes and looked at Lugh. Her cute little face was full of anticipation.

    ¡®Must I be one of the 12 members?¡¯

    Lugh muttered in his heart. Then, he touched the dragon egg in his arms. If he did not have this Evolution Grass, he did not know when the little Wyvern would be born.

    Moreover, if the little Wyvern was born at a critical time in the future, such as when he was fighting with others, then it wouldpletely disrupt the rhythm of his battle! At that time, both he and the little Wyvern would be in danger!

    At the thought of this, Lugh smiled helplessly. He originally didn¡¯t want to join any factions and live without any restrictions, but now he already had something to worry about! He had already be the guardian of the little Wyvern and had to look after him as he grew up. He could no longer do whatever he wanted.

    At the thought of this, Lugh also made up his mind. ¡°Alright! I agree to be a ¡®Dragon¡¯!¡±

    ¡°But I have a request!¡±

    When the cat maid heard Lugh¡¯s words, her face lit up!

    ¡°Whatever request you have, we¡¯ll agree to it! Not to mention one, we¡¯ll try our best to satisfy even ten of them!¡±

    Bing a 12-member Zodiac codename member was already very powerful! In the Adventurers¡¯ Union, it was only second to the leader! Even so, what¡¯s more, the member codename ¡®Dragon¡¯?

    Therefore, the cat maid agreed without any hesitation before Lugh made his request.

    As long as Lugh agreed to be a member with the codename ¡®Dragon¡¯, it would be fine!

    Lugh was a little speechless. ¡®I haven¡¯t even said what my request is.¡¯

    However, Lugh still made his request.

    ¡°My request is to immediately arrange the members of this mission! As soon as possible!¡±

    The cat maid at the side also understood the reason why Lugh became a ¡®Dragon¡¯. It was all because he wanted to obtain this Evolution Grass, so he agreed to their request and chose to be a ¡®Dragon¡¯!

    The cat maid also understood how urgent this matter was for Lugh, so she took her leave and immediately made arrangements.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and inform the higher-ups. I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer before tomorrow!¡±

    Lugh also knew that if he continued to stay here, he might not be able to wait for the result, so he nodded.

    ¡°How about this? At this time tomorrow, I¡¯lle to the guild. I hope that you guys have already settled the matter!¡±

    After saying that, Lugh¡¯s figure disappeared.

    The cat maid who saw this also understood. If Lugh really wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him just now. If she hadn¡¯t been thick-skinned enough to stop him, or if she hadn¡¯t received Lugh at the beginning¡­ If she hadn¡¯t left a good impression on Lugh, he wouldn¡¯t have given her face at all!

    These thoughts shed through the cat maid¡¯s mind, and she immediately took action.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union also heard that a record-breaking legend had appeared in his guild, creating an SSS-Rank result!

    Hence, he sent his subordinates to scout for news.

    At this moment, the Adventurers¡¯ Union leader was anxiously waiting to find out who had created such a record in his guild.

    The guard beside him hurriedly rushed over and said, ¡°Reporting, leader! The cat maid outside hase to seek an audience. She says that she has something urgent to report!¡±

    At this moment, the leader also remembered who the cat maid was.

    In his impression, the cat maid was a person who treated people very well, and her brain was also very smart!

    To sum it up, the cat maid could be of great use!

    This was something that her superior could notpare to!

    Ma Mian would drop the ball at the crucial moment. He did not dare to hand over important matters to him!

    Once the horse-faced superior got excited, he would do bad things with good intentions!

 Chapter 651 - Zodiac Monkey and Rabbit!

    <h4>Chapter 651: Zodiac Monkey and Rabbit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    When the leader saw that the guard had informed him that the cat maid had something important to tell him, he also asked himself, ¡°Is she here?¡±

    At this time, something like that had happened in the Adventurer¡¯s Union, and the cat maid hade to find him, so the result was self-evident.

    The leader thought so confidently, and at this time, the guard had already brought the person in.

    ¡°Reporting, Leader! The person has been brought in!¡± The guard reported after entering.

    The cat maid rushed in and said, ¡°Leader, I have already found the most important ¡®Dragon¡¯ among the 12 members of the Zodiac!¡±

    This sentence made the leader, who was drinking water, choke.

    ¡°Cough... Cough!¡±

    In the leader¡¯s imagination, shouldn¡¯t she say who broke the record and created an SSS level legend?

    .

    ¡®Why did you say that you found thest member of the Zodiac Dragon?¡¯

    ¡®Although this news is quite important, can you distinguish the priority now?¡¯

    Thinking of this, the leader was about to say a few words.

    ¡°This news is quite surprising... but wait for a moment...¡±

    ¡°Do you know who broke the record...¡±

    Before the leader could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the cat maid.

    She really couldn¡¯t care about these things now. Running all the way from the Adventurer¡¯s Union had consumed most of her energy.

    The cat maid was dressed in a rough manner, and her words were stato:

    ¡°And... the member of the Zodiac Dragon... is... is him!¡±

    The leader listened to the cat maid¡¯s words anxiously, but he still understood what she meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the member of the Zodiac Dragon and the person who broke the Union¡¯s record are the same person?¡±

    The cat maid also nodded quickly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    The leader suddenly stood up, not even caring that the water on the table had been knocked over.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The leader was about to say something, but seeing that the cat maid was out of breath, his heart softened.

    ¡°Sit down first, drink some water, and then quickly tell me what happened!¡±

    After receiving the leader¡¯s order, the cat maid also hurriedly poured herself a ss of water. She did not care whether it was hot or not, and drank the ss of water in one gulp.

    Then, she told the leader what had happened.

    From the moment she received Lugh, to the moment when Lugh broke the Union¡¯s record and created an SSS level legend!

    Then, she sent out an invitation to 12 members of the Zodiac, but Lugh rejected it!

    Then, she introduced the benefits of the members of the Zodiac under her own pleading. Lugh was moved by her. To be more precise, he was attracted by the rewards of being a member of the Zodiac.

    That was why Lugh reluctantly agreed to be one of the 12 members of the Zodiac, the Dragon!

    After the cat maid finished introducing him, the leader gradually understood the rtionship between Lugh and the Dragon, who had broken the Union record, as well as the 12 members of the Zodiac.

    ¡°So, Lugh joined the 12 Zodiacs purely because of the Evolution Grass?¡±

    After receiving a positive answer, the leader gradually began to think.

    ¡°A mission for the Undead Mountain Range?¡±

    In an instant, the leader made up his mind.

    ¡°Call the codename Rabbit and Monkey over!¡±

    The guards at the side immediately epted the order.

    ...

    Not long after, a woman wearing a rabbit mask and a man wearing a monkey mask appeared here.

    ¡°Leader, I heard that you arranged a mission for us?¡±?Monkey asked.

    Rabbit grumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that after we be one of the 12 Zodiacs, we won¡¯t be forced to take missions? Why? Are you going back on your words so quickly?¡±

    The leader looked at the two young geniuses and felt a headacheing on!

    Although these people had outstanding talent, they all had amon problem! They were too arrogant!

    They all looked like they were the number one in the world!

    Even he, the leader who was level 37 of the Adventurer¡¯s Union, was not taken by them seriously!

    However, the leader still stepped forward and exined:

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not forcing you to assign a mission, but there are other things!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why there is no Dragon?¡±

    ¡°He will appear for this mission! Are you curious?¡±

    ¡°If you are curious, then ept this mission. When the timees, you will naturally know who is the real Dragon!¡±

    The people with the codename Monkey and Rabbit looked at each other and saw a trace of curiosity in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They were all geniuses! They were all geniuses who were chosen by the Adventurer¡¯s Union and selected into the 12 Zodiacs!

    However, they had been here for so long that they had already seen each other, but they had never seen the guy with the codename Dragon.

    Now, this guy with the codename Dragon actually ran out on his own.

    As part of the 12 Zodiacs, they naturally knew that the Dragon must be someone with a much higher talent than them to be chosen by the Union and be the codename Dragon!

    However, as geniuses, how could they ept a person whom they had never even met before was stronger than them?

    Therefore, they epted the mission!

    They were all very curious about what kind of person and what kind of talent it was to be a Dragon that was even more advanced than their codename!

    ¡°We ept the mission!¡±

    The codename Rabbit and Monkey spoke in unison.

    When the leader saw the reaction of the Rabbit and Monkey, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡®That¡¯s more like it!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m really quite smart! I even guessed their reaction!¡¯

    Let the geniuses deal with these geniuses!

    When he thought of this, the leader was also a little curious. This genius who broke the Union¡¯s record! What kind of chemical reaction would the person who took over the codename Dragon have with these geniuses!?

    Also looking forward to it was the cat maid, the person who dug up Lugh!

    ...

    When Lugh left the Adventurer¡¯s Union, Sosia, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Lugh immediately, so she rushed over.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Seeing that Lugh was fine, Sosia lowered her voice and asked,?¡°The broadcast just reported that someone broke the record! ...Could it be you?¡±

    After saying that, Sosia questioned herself.

    She knew that Lugh was a 25-year-old young genius, it was impossible for him to break the Adventurer¡¯s Union¡¯s record. This was too unbelievable!

    Although including the time, the time when Lugh went in to test the broadcast was the same... Sosia still couldn¡¯t believe that such a genius was actually by her side. Moreover, it was a person who had deceived her many times!

    In Sosia¡¯s imagination, such a peerless genius must be someone with the demeanor of a knight, but not someone with a glib tongue like Lugh.

    Although Lugh was only joking with her, Sosia still held a grudge against Lugh.

    It had to be said that a person¡¯s first impression was very important!

    If Lugh and Sosia didn¡¯t meet in a tavern, it would definitely not be like this.

 Chapter 652 - The Transformation of Sosia!

    <h4>Chapter 652: The Transformation of Sosia!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Lugh was a little touched when he saw that Sosia was waiting for him.

    So when Sosia asked if he had broken the Union¡¯s record, he generously admitted it.

    ¡°I did break the Union¡¯s record!¡±

    Lugh thought that Sosia would be very happy when she heard it, but when he saw that Sosia looked at him like she was fooling a fool, Lugh was a little unhappy.

    Sosiaughed as if she had heard a funny joke.

    ¡°You... Haha, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but how could you break the record of the Adventurers¡¯ Union?¡±

    Lugh¡¯s expression changed immediately. He did not bid goodbye to Sosia and left immediately..

    When Sosia saw Lugh leave without saying goodbye, she was also a little angry.

    ¡°What?! I just told you the truth. Do you have to be so stingy?¡±

    ¡°To think that I waited here for you for so long!¡±

    ¡°You really have no conscience!¡±

    After saying that, she left angrily in the opposite direction of Lugh.

    She also did not know why she would be so easily angry today. In the past, no matter how angry she was, she would not show it on her face.

    Sosia walked on the road expressionlessly. As she walked, she was thinking about something. Soon, she bumped into someone.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t see you.¡±

    Sosia looked up and saw who the person who was bumped into was, so she said in surprise,?¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The person who was bumped into was the cat maid who came out from the leader¡¯s ce.

    The cat maid also asked curiously,?¡°I should be asking you that! Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going back with Lugh?¡±

    ¡°And why are you so absent-minded? I¡¯ve called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t react!¡±

    Sosia was also blushing, but when she heard the name Lugh, her expression changed.

    ¡°Who wants to go with Lugh!¡±

    The cat maid said in surprise, ¡°Lugh created a myth! Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±

    Sosia was a little surprised, ¡°What created a myth? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±

    But a thought emerged in her heart. ¡®Could it be that?¡¯

    The cat maid exined in a low voice, ¡°Lugh broke the Union¡¯s record! He created an SSS level myth! Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    After hearing the cat maid¡¯s exnation, Sosia stood rooted to the ground in a daze. It was as if she had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°So what he said is true!¡±

    At this moment, Sosia turned around and ran. She felt that she had to stand in front of Lugh and tell him ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    When she thought of this, Sosia immediately took action. She lifted her long dress, ignored the high heels under her feet, and ran all the way.

    Even if she fell a few times on the way, she did not care at all.

    Finally, she returned to her tavern.

    Although it was still daytime, the tavern was still bustling with people.

    However, she was not happy at all because her tavern business was good. She looked around, but she still didn¡¯t see that person.

    Just when she was in despair, she suddenly thought of the hotel that Lugh carried her back to!

    Maybe Lugh was there. At the thought of that, Sosia immediately sprinted.

    ...

    In the hotel.

    Lugh was preparing the things to go to the Undead Mountain Range the next day.

    ¡°These should be enough!¡±

    After counting, Lugh took out the small dragon egg in his arms.

    The small dragon egg was still the same size as before, but the color had be darker and more transparent.

    At this moment, Sosia ran over hurriedly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    ¡°Fortunately, I made it!¡± As soon as Sosia entered, she found that Lugh was still packing up. She was d that she had made it.

    However, when she saw Lugh holding an egg in his hand, she was very surprised.

    ¡°What kind of egg is this? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before?¡±

    Lugh was a little annoyed. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± He was clearly still a little resentful about the fact that Sosia did not trust him.

    Sosia was also a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! The main thing is that this matter is too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that a person who broke the Union¡¯s record and created an SSS level myth would actually be by my side?¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s someone I¡¯ve only known for two days! Who would believe this!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Sosia also looked at Lugh with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t I believe you now?¡±

    After hearing Sosia¡¯s exnation, Lugh¡¯s expression eased up slightly. Thinking carefully, it was indeed not Sosia¡¯s fault that she did not believe him. If he had not obtained the de technique on the fourth floor, ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯, then it was absolutely impossible for him to break the record of the Adventurers¡¯ Union and create this myth!

    ording to this situation, if he had not used the god-tier cultivation technique, ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯. with the possession of Big Mouth and the apanying bone saber, he would have used all his strength to hit this wooden stake.

    ording to Lugh¡¯s own thoughts, he would only be able to get an A-Rank evaluation at the very most!

    Therefore, it could not be med that Sosia did not believe him.

    Thinking of this, Lugh nodded and said something that seemed modest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m too outstanding!¡±

    But unexpectedly, Sosia nodded seriously.

    ¡°You are indeed very outstanding!¡±

    After saying that, Sosia reacted. Since when did she start to admire this person whom she had only known for two days?

    However, before Sosia could think carefully, her gaze was attracted by the dragon egg in Lugh¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what this egg is.¡±

    As a person who had seen too many things, Lugh had always been able to bring out some things that she did not know about these past two days. It made people wonder who was the one who had not seen the world, and who was the poor kid from the countryside?

    Lugh looked at Sonia with some amusement, and then said with a look that Sonia could not understand,?¡°This is a dragon egg!¡±

    Sosia was shocked at first, and then she wanted to refute, but after thinking carefully, this person named Lugh standing in front of her had already brought her many unexpected things!

    Maybe this time, Lugh was telling the truth?

    She did not need to rush to refute Lugh, but to see first.

    Having made up her mind, Sosia carefully looked at the thing that Lugh called a dragon egg.

    She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t look at it, but the moment she looked at it, Sosia was shocked.

    The color of the egg waspletely green, and it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary thing. After looking at it for a long time, she actually felt dizzy.

    Sosia thought that she had seen wrongly, but when she looked at it carefully again, the egg actually revealed a faint pressure that made people involuntarily want to submit!

    ¡®Could it really be a dragon egg?¡¯

    Sosia had already somewhat believed what Lugh had said.

    When she thought about it carefully, which of the things that this man had created were not unbelievable?

 Chapter 653 - Gathering of Rabbit, Monkey, and Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 653: Gathering of Rabbit, Monkey, and Dragon!</h4>

    This time, Sosia did not only believe in Lugh¡¯s words, she also believed in her own judgment!

    After all, an egg that had not yet hatched could make Sosia want to submit.

    There were not many such things! But a dragon egg was definitely one of the best!

    ¡°I believe in you!¡±

    At this moment, Sosiapletely chose to believe in the man in front of her.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    Adventurers¡¯ Union.

    Under the lead of the cat maid, Lugh arrived at the position of the leader¡¯s office of the Adventurers¡¯ Union.

    It was also the first time the leader saw Lugh. When he saw Lugh¡¯s handsome face, he praised him in his heart.

    ¡®What a handsome youth.¡¯

    Then, the leader thickened his skin and said, ¡°Are you the member whose codename the cat maid chose this time is Dragon?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! You look just like me when I was young!¡±

    The cat maid at the side could not stand it any longer.

    ¡°Come on, old person in the Union, who doesn¡¯t know that you were a fatty when you were young!?¡±

    However, the leader did not care at all and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about when I was thin.¡±

    After saying that, the leader did not have the mood to be too conflicted on this issue and said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the man who broke the Union¡¯s record and created an SSS level myth¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re thest member of our Union¡¯s 12 Zodiac members¡­ the member whose codename is Dragon!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the leader paused for a moment before continuing:

    ¡°I heard that you chose to be our Union¡¯s Dragon because you wanted to ept the mission of the Undead Mountain Range!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s cut to the chase. Let¡¯s talk about the details of your mission this time!¡±

    ¡°Put on this dragon mask first!¡±

    After saying that, the cat maid handed one to Lugh and looked at the dragon head mask that was made of bronze.

    Lugh took it and looked at it carefully. The mask looked a little heavy, but when he took it and held it in his hand, he realized that the mask was as light as a feather. When he held it in his hand, it felt weightless.

    Moreover, the mask seemed to be able to adjust the temperature automatically. When he held it in his hand, he first felt a cool feeling, and then when he wore it on his face, he felt a warm feelinging from his face.

    It was strange to say that the size of the mask itself did not match Lugh¡¯s face.

    But after he put it on, it miraculously fitted perfectly to Lugh¡¯s face. It looked as if it was tailor-made for Lugh.

    Lugh took off the mask and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    The leader at the side also looked at Lugh with a smile. This time, the 12 Zodiac candidates had been confirmed, and even the most difficult to find ¡®Dragon¡¯ had been confirmed!

    ¡®This time, our Adventurers¡¯ Union will definitely soar to the sky!¡¯

    The leader thought so in his heart.

    ¡°Alright! Lugh, put on the mask the whole time! Because this is rted to our Union¡¯s secrets!¡±

    ¡°And your teammates for this operation will be here soon! If you don¡¯t want them to know your real face¡­ You¡¯d better put on the mask!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard that. He put on the dragon head mask with a serious expression and waited for the leader¡¯s next words.

    However, the leader did not rush to introduce the information about the ¡®Undead Mountain Range¡¯. Instead, he signaled the cat maid by the side with his eyes.

    The cat maid immediately understood and bowed before taking her leave.

    Not long after, the cat-eared maid brought two masked people in.

    The code names of these two people were Rabbit and Monkey!

    The moment these two people entered, they immediately saw Lugh who was wearing a dragon head mask.

    Rabbit and Monkey silently muttered in their hearts, ¡®Is this the Dragon whose talent is higher than mine?¡¯

    Lugh also saw these two people and silently sized them up.

    This person, codenamed Monkey, was quite tall. He was close to 1.9 meters tall and looked very oppressive. Under the mask, his eyes would asionally sh with a golden light.

    In an instant, Lugh made a preliminary judgment. This person, codenamed Monkey, had a very high possibility that he had an attack style was rted to his eyes! He should be careful!

    However, Lugh didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. It wasn¡¯t that Lugh was arrogant towards Monkey, but that his gaze waspletely attracted to another person!

    And this girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ standing beside ¡®Monkey¡¯ appeared a little petite.

    Although she appeared a little petite, she was also close to 1.7 meters tall. However,pared to ¡®Monkey¡¯, she appeared a little ¡®short¡¯.

    Although she was wearing a mask, Lugh could still tell from her slim figure and her unapproachable temperament.

    ¡®She must be a great beauty!¡¯

    However, Lugh seemed to sense a familiar aura from her body.

    It was not the familiar aura that he had seen before, but the aura that he had sensed from the enemy¡­ from Han Lin of the Frost family.

    It was the unique aura of the Frost n, an icy cold aura!

    But it seemed to be slightly different.

    The woman codenamed Rabbit also felt Lugh¡¯s gaze. Under the mask, she frowned.

    ¡®Rabbit¡¯ was about to re up when the leader¡¯s voice appeared.

    ¡°Alright! Everyone is here! Let¡¯s talk about the details of this operation!¡±

    The leader¡¯s voice interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts as he continued speaking in a deep voice, ¡°The operation this time is the Undead Mountain Range!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is clear about the legend of the Undead Mountain Range. There are too many unknown powerhouses buried here!¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, everyone! Your mission this time is only to go to the periphery of the Undead Mountain Range! You Won¡¯t go into the depths of the mountain range!¡±

    At this point, the leader paused for a moment before continuing:

    ¡°ording to the information released by the client, a long-dead person has appeared in the Undead Mountain Range. It is a viger near the attacker!¡±

    ¡°These dead people were only level 10 people when they were alive. This is not too dangerous for you!¡±

    ¡°But the strange thing behind this is a danger for you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why our guild found the three of you. All three of you are the most talented people in the guild, and one of you is a member with the codename Dragon!¡±

    ¡°I hope all of you can return safely!¡±

    At this point, the team leader had already handed the order to the three of them.

    The member with the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯ immediately picked up the order and started reading it.

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead, yet he¡¯s still pretending to be mysterious! I¡¯ll ept this mission! I want to see who¡¯s the mastermind behind all of this! He¡¯s actually making the dead unable to rest in peace!¡±

    The girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ was also somewhat disdainful of the actions of the person behind this. However, she did not show the excitement of ¡®Monkey¡¯. Instead, she only said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll ept this mission too!¡±

    Lugh was originally here for this goal. Naturally, he also said, ¡°I will ept it!¡±

 Chapter 654 - The Intensification of the Conflict!

    <h4>Chapter 654: The Intensification of the Conflict!</h4>

    Just as Lugh announced that he would ept the mission, he immediately added:

    ¡°Regarding the Evolution Grass for the reward of this mission, I want it!¡±

    ¡°I willpensate you in the future!¡±

    As soon as Lugh said this, he immediately caused the dissatisfaction of his two teammates.

    We have just started epting the mission, and you are already talking about the distribution of the reward? Besides, would we care about an Evolution Grass like you?

    Under different circumstances, the two of them looked down on this person with the dragon mask. They were not convinced by this person who came out of nowhere and became the most talented person in the 12 Zodiac signs, suppressing the two of them by one head. This made them unhappy.

    Thus, the person with the monkey mask said:

    ¡°I thought the Dragon with the highest talent would be an aloof youth!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a Dragon would covet a little Evolution Grass?¡±

    In the eyes of the person codenamed ¡®Monkey¡¯, a Dragon with higher talent would be recognized by the Union and be the most mysterious and powerful Divine Beast Dragon among the 12 Zodiac signs! The person wearing the mask must be a genius youth who came from arge family!

    For example, he himself came from arge family n, and only in this way could he obtain the recognition of the Union! Bing a member of the iparably mysterious 12 Zodiac signs ¡ª Monkey!

    And the girl codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯ was also somewhat surprised. She also came from arge family n, and moreover, she was a genius girl who came from the Frost family of the Four Great Families in the imperial capital!

    However, she did not inherit the family n¡¯s bloodline inheritance, the power of ice! She could not choose the source beast that the family n had chosen for her to inherit!

    She had chosen a water source beast as her onlypanion source beast, which went against the Frost family¡¯s objective! From the name of the Frost family, it could be seen that the main family n was an ice source beast. and the girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ had chosen a water source beast that was more suitable for her talent, and did not choose the Frost family n¡¯s ice source Beast,

    This obviously did not conform to the purpose of the Frost family. No matter how talented she was, it was impossible for her to represent the Frost family and be the leader of the Frost family! Therefore, she chose to walk out of the Frost family.

    Although the girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ walked out of the Frost family alone, it did not mean that she was abandoned by the Frost family. On the contrary, she had great ambitions and chose to take the initiative to leave. She wanted to be a family that was even stronger than the Frost family!

    Just like that, she did not really look down on Lugh, codenamed ¡®Dragon¡¯. She thought that this was a very demeaning act. A dignified person with the highest talent in the 12 Zodiacs was actually reluctant to part with the reward of a mission. This obviously did not match her imagination of a genius youth like ¡®Dragon¡¯.

    At this time, only the leader knew that Lugh was originally interested in the Evolution Grass. That was why he agreed to be the ¡®Dragon¡¯ of the 12 Zodiacs! Otherwise, the Union would lose a super genius who broke the Union record and created an SSS level myth!

    However, the leader did not exin himself. In his opinion, these people would be overwhelmed by Lugh¡¯s talent sooner orter, so he did not rush to exin.

    The leader was also looking forward to the day when Lugh burst out with his amazing talent and took out the strength to break the union record and create an SSS level myth to amaze these two people who did not know Lugh¡¯s strength at all.

    ¡®That day must be very fun!¡¯ the leader thought happily.

    It was said that during the test, Lugh had even broken the wooden test stake, and it still had not recovered.

    At this time, Lugh also heard the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯ and codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ and understood the tone of contempt in their words. However, he did not care and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to take this Evolution Grass! When the timees, I¡¯ll see how much I canpensate you!¡±

    ¡°As for whether you go or not, whether you contribute or not after you go, that¡¯s your own business.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, my goal this time is to get the Evolution Grass. I won¡¯t care about you guys anymore!¡±

    These wordspletely infuriated the Rabbit and Monkey duo.

    Monkey also said angrily, ¡°Who cares about yourpensation? I only epted this mission because of my own thoughts! I am very interested in this Undead Mountain Range! I am also very interested in the reason behind this! Especially the matter of letting the dead revive and harassing the nearby vige names. This haspletely aroused my curiosity.¡±

    In the eyes of the person with the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯, his curiosity towards the codename ¡®Dragon¡¯ had already shifted from the beginning to the mysterious matter behind this mission.

    However, Lugh¡¯s wordspletely infuriated him. ¡®The more you don¡¯t want me to go, the more I want to go. What right do you have to make the decision for me?¡¯

    The same thought appeared in the mind of the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯.

    That¡¯s right! ¡®What right do you have to make the decision for me?¡¯ From the moment she decided toe out of the Frost family, it could be seen that she was a person with a particr mind and a strong opinion.

    And now, Lugh actually said that it was fine if they didn¡¯t go, but if they went, they could also not contribute!

    Thispletely made this woman who had her own opinions fly into a rage!

    ¡®You don¡¯t want me to go, but I still have to go!¡¯

    ¡®You don¡¯t want me to contribute? I still have to contribute 120%! I¡¯ll let you take a good look at the ¡®Rabbit¡¯ who has be one of the 12 Zodiac signs that is not to be trifled with!¡¯

    ¡®I also came in with my own strength! On what basis can you look down on me?¡¯

    In the thoughts of the member codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯, her water source beast was indispensable in this operation of the Undead Mountain Range!

    The Undead Mountain Range was a ce filled with fog and moisture. Moreover, there were even cases of dead people resurrecting and harassing the nearby vigers.

    As for the girl codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯, her water source beast could not only heal her teammates and the vigers¡¯ injuries, but also make the Undead Mountain Range filled with moisture and poisonous gas less difficult!

    Under the influence of her water source beast, it could at least make the mountain range that was filled with moisture, methane, and poisonous gas less difficult to pass through. At the very least, it could ensure that the few of them would not be affected by the environment and cause the mission to fail!

    Thinking of this, the girl codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯ became even more expectant. What kind of envious and admiring gaze would this annoying ¡®Dragon¡¯ give her next?

    Thinking of this, she was still a little expectant. The corner of the girl¡¯s mouth under the codename ¡®Rabbit¡±s mask not only curled up slightly, but it also curled up into a beautiful smile.

    Lugh also did not expect that his words would actually have an unexpected effect.

    These two people who looked like they did not have any motivation just a moment ago were actually instantly provoked by his words.

    Thinking of this, the face under the mask of the dragon head was also a little helpless.

    The leader was also a little surprised at this time. He did not expect that Lugh¡¯s words would have such an effect!

    The leader sighed.

 Chapter 655 - Leaderâ€™s Praise! The Appearance of the Coachman!

    <h4>Chapter 655: Leader¡¯s Praise! The Appearance of the Coachman!</h4>

    Not only did the leader sigh in his heart, he didn¡¯t expect that this young man named Lugh not only had such high talent, but he also broke the Union¡¯s record.

    ¡®And he is actually so smart! Compared to me back then!¡¯ the leader thought shamelessly. He was getting more and more satisfied with this youth named Lugh bing the ¡®Dragon¡¯ in their guild!

    After all, the twelve Zodiac members in the guild were all talented people who could be elected.

    If not for their talent and methods, which could suppress the other eleven members, then it would be better to let the ¡®Dragon¡¯ position be vacant. They would rather not have anyone elected than to use a defective product.

    After all, these people were not easy to fool!

    Thinking of this, the leader was a little excited. He was very satisfied with Lugh¡¯s performance.

    These people were not easy to deal with. Since Lugh had enough strength and enough strategies, the leader was relieved.

    ¡°So you all volunteered to take this mission? Don¡¯t say that our Adventurers¡¯ Union is forcing you to do something!¡± the leader said happily. Although the 12 Zodiac members had enough power, as the leader himself, it was impossible for him to force them to do something that they were unwilling to do.

    Therefore, when the cat maid exined that Lugh had just joined his guild for the reward of this quest ¡ª Evolution Grass, the leader had a n!

    This quest required three people to participate! And the leader could not use his identity to force the 12 Zodiac members to ept this quest!

    But if he wanted Lugh to be the Dragon of the 12 Zodiac members, then he had to find the other 12 Zodiac members to be Lugh¡¯s partners!

    Therefore, the leader also found Monkey and Rabbit based on these people¡¯s personalities.

    The genius youth codenamed Monkey was a person who abhorred evil!

    He could not stand the slightest injustice. If he knew that there was someone behind this mission who was conspiring to use the corpse of a dead person to do something evil, he would definitely be the first to rush forward to ept the mission!

    And the genius youth codenamed Rabbit was a very opinionated girl! There was no room for anyone to arrange things for her. If you took the initiative to arrange things for her that she wasn¡¯t willing to do, it would definitely have a negative effect!

    But if you made good use of his personality characteristics, it would have an unexpected effect!

    Just like Lugh this time!

    Although their personalities werepletely opposite, but they both had one thing inmon! That was pride!

    A Dragon with higher innate talent, ranked higher than them in the 12 Zodiac signs! It would arouse their curiosity! They all wanted to see if this Dragon ranked first in the 12 Zodiac signs was worthy of its name!

    And the leader used this characteristic of their personalities to stimte their curiosity and fighting spirit!

    He wanted them toe and see what this Dragon, who ranked higher than them in the 12 Zodiac signs, looked like!

    And this was only the first step for the leader!

    The second part was to let Monkey understand what kind of evil plot was revealed behind this mission!

    Then, he would make the next step ording to the ¡®Rabbit¡¯ of the 12 Zodiac signs, and ording to her characteristics.

    However, he did not expect Lugh to know the personality of the ¡®Rabbit¡¯ in advance. He actually said something like ¡®you can do less¡¯.

    This stimted the fighting spirit of the ¡®Rabbit¡¯. She was not convinced by this ¡®Dragon¡¯ that she had never met before. The first mission that she epted when she met him actually said that she could do less!

    Aren¡¯t you looking down on the ¡®Rabbit¡¯?

    This just happened to stimte Rabbit¡¯s fighting spirit!

    And the sentence that Lugh said that ¡®you don¡¯t have to go¡¯ also stimted Monkey¡¯s fighting spirit!

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that! Lugh actually understood the characteristics of the two of them in such a short time! and ording to this characteristic, he even formted such clever words to stimte the determination of the two of them to ept the mission!¡¯

    ¡®What a genius!¡¯

    Thinking of this, the leader could not help but sigh in his heart at Lugh¡¯s talent and wit!

    ¡°Since everyone has already made a decision, then when you are familiar with it, you can set off!¡±

    When the leader saw that the few of them had already made a decision, he knew that his mission was considered to bepleted.

    Lugh and the others looked at each other. At the same time, they said:

    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off!¡±

    Lugh had already packed up his things long before he came.

    Codename ¡®Monkey¡¯ and ¡®Rabbit¡¯ were the same. When they said that they had to prepare things, there was actually nothing much to prepare. With their strength, a Grade A mission, with their strength, they did not need to prepare at all¡­ All they needed to do was to adjust their condition.

    After the leader saw that they were all ready, he also found a carriage and a coachman.

    ¡°The coachman has been waiting outside for a long time! He will send you to the nearest small vige in the Undead Mountain Range. When the timees, you can choose where to rest!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the leader paused and said in a deep voice: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The above is the entire contents of this operation!¡±

    ¡°I wish you all a safe return!¡±

    Lugh and the other two exchanged a nce before striding away.

    ¡­

    Outside the Adventurers¡¯ Union, a carriage bearing the Union¡¯s emblem had been waiting outside for a long time.

    When Lugh and the other two walked out of the Adventurers¡¯ Union, they immediately saw this carriage.

    The coachman was a middle-aged man with white hair. Judging from his clothes, he was not an ordinary coachman.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the leader¡¯s butler?¡± eximed Rabbit. ¡°Why did youe to be our coachman?¡±

    The coachman smiled and said, ¡°The leader specially arranged for me to be everyone¡¯s coachman. Moreover, only I am familiar with the journey to the Undead Mountain Range, so he sent me here!¡±

    After the young girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ exined, Lugh learned that this coachman was the leader¡¯s right-hand man. He had once been the vice-leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union!

    However, under his request, he quit his job and went back to being the leader¡¯s butler.

    And this coachman was someone who came from a vige near the Undead Mountain Range.

    A tragedy had happened in their vige back then. The leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union who had yet to be the leader had passed by and rescued him!

    Therefore, when the coachman became an adult, he had always been by the leader¡¯s side. Even if he had extraordinary abilities, he had never considered leaving!

    In the leader¡¯s heart, this butler was actually his brother who had entrusted his life to him, not some butler!

    It was just that he was willing to call himself a butler!

    And this time, the leader had also considered the importance of this mission, so he had sent his butler, who was like brother, to lead the way for the three of them!

    After all, without a familiar person to lead the way, it would be difficult to find the destination this time!

 Chapter 656 - Netherworld Town! Dead People!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Netherworld Town! Dead People!</h4>

    The carriage was very spacious. Even after Lugh and the other two sat in it, it was still very spacious.

    In the carriage, the three of them sat in their respective seats, and then there was a long silence.

    No one spoke at the first moment, and the carriage fell into silence.

    Only the sound of the wheels rolling could be heard, and from time to time, the sound of the coachman hitting the back of the horse with his whip could be heard.

    Some of the people in the carriage were closing their eyes to rest. They knew that the next mission would be very difficult!

    Otherwise, the leader would not have paid so much attention to it. He even sent his butler, who was like a brother, to travel together with the three of them.

    Moreover, there was a strange auraing from the mission office this time. They were clearly only some level 10 people who had been resurrected from the dead. Although the number was unclear, they were only level 10 people after all. Moreover, they had been dead for a long time!

    This kind of mission was actually rated as Grade A. Moreover, the 12 members of the Zodiac Organization of the Union had to form a team to ept this mission!

    After all, they were all level 20 people!

    Perhaps it was because it was too quiet, the coachman outside opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere.

    ¡°The air in this carriage is stuffy. Do you guys want to take off the masks and breathe in the fresh air?¡±

    Monkey immediately replied, ¡°No need, we won¡¯t feel stuffy!¡±

    After Monkey finished his reply, he felt a little strange. There was clearly no difort after putting on the mask. It felt like he was not wearing it. Why would the coachman ask this?

    Logically speaking, a person who had been the vice-leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union should know the meaning of this Zodiac mask, right?

    Moreover, everyone was a person with cultivation, and they were also very talented. They were all young geniuses around level 20. They shouldn¡¯t have felt ufortable due to the harsh environment.

    Could it be that this coachman did it on purpose? Did he see that the atmosphere in their carriage was too depressing, so he opened his mouth to ease it?

    At the same time, Monkey wasn¡¯t the only one who understood this point. Rabbit also understood this point at the first moment.

    ¡°The air in the carriage is quite good, and your driving skills are also very good. We won¡¯t feel ufortable even if the road is bumpy¡­¡±

    ¡°We are just closing our eyes to rest our minds, and not in a fit of pique. Please rest assured.¡±

    The girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ exined to the coachman. The first half of her sentence was just that. It felt like she was seriously exining to the coachman, butter on, shepletely saw through the coachman¡¯s thoughts.

    Hearing this, the coachman let go of his thoughts. It would be good if the two of them didn¡¯t have any conflicts. This mission was no joke. In his heart, the Undead Mountain Range was usually fine, but as long as there was a problem¡­ It would definitely rm the entire imperial city.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I hope that all of you cane over safely.¡±

    The coachman drove the carriage and prayed silently in his heart.

    Thus, the coachman didn¡¯t continue speaking. He just silently drove the carriage. As the wheels of the carriage skidded, he would asionally p his horse¡¯s back.

    Under the curious gazes of the passersby, a middle-aged man dressed very elegantly was driving a carriage with the Adventurers¡¯ Union emblem. He drove forward at a uniform speed.

    ¡­

    In the evening, Lugh and the others appeared near the Undead Mountain Range.

    The coachman looked at the scene in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re almost there.¡±

    ¡°In front of us is the vige near the Undead Mountain Range, Netherworld Town!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the three people in the carriage opened their eyes at the same time.

    Nearly ten hours had passed since the start of the journey, but it was only an instant for the three of them.

    The three of them closed their eyes and rested in the carriage. They had already adjusted themselves to their best condition!

    Not long after, the carriage gradually came to a stop. The coachman¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    When Lugh and the other two heard this, they also came out of the carriage in turn.

    ¡°Is this Netherworld Town?¡±

    The girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ looked at the surrounding environment and frowned.

    ¡°But why can¡¯t we see any signs of living people here?¡±

    The boy with the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯ also looked around.

    ¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t see any living people. It¡¯s already sote. Logically speaking, we should be able to see smoke or something like that, but we don¡¯t see any signs of smoke.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s no one living around here anymore?¡±

    Then, the youth with the code name ¡®Monkey¡¯ used his unique eyes to observe the surroundings.

    After a while, a figure shed by the corner of Monkey¡¯s eyes, so he immediately said, ¡°I see a person. He¡¯s over there!¡±

    Thus, under the lead of the youth with the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯, everyone came to the ce he had mentioned.

    However, unlike what they had expected, this person did not seem to be alive at all.

    His face did not seem to have any color at all. He looked deathly pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Furthermore, this person¡¯s movements were very slow. His four limbs were moving in a strange manner.

    ¡°This is the person you saw?¡± Rabbit asked doubtfully.

    The youth with the codename Monkey also nodded when he heard this. This was the person he had just seen. His eyes would not misjudge anyone!

    ¡°But how did this person be like this?¡± the girl with the codename Rabbit asked, somewhat puzzled.

    Monkey was also somewhat puzzled. He was also not clear about the situation of this person who looked somewhat abnormal.

    Therefore, Monkey went up to this strange person and asked, ¡°Hello! Is this Netherworld Town?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The viger ignored the young man with the code name Monkey as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He ignored everyone and continued to do his own thing.

    The young man with the code name Monkey thought that the man didn¡¯t hear him clearly, so he repeated it again.

    ¡°Hello! Can you hear me clearly?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The man still ignored Monkey, which made Monkey a little angry.

    Just as Monkey was about to step forward and use his hand to stop this person, a voice interrupted his next move.

    ¡°This person is already dead!¡±

    When Lugh saw this situation, he immediately figured out what was going on with this person.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The two teammates, codenamed Rabbit and Monkey, immediately eximed.

    ¡°This person is actually dead?¡±

    The two of them found it hard to believe that a person who was standing in front of them and still moving was actually dead?

    When she heard these words, the girl codenamed Rabbit hurriedly jumped to the side as if she had heard something terrible. She widened her eyes and stared at this person in disbelief.

    Monkey, who was at the side, was also startled. He was just about to use his hand to stop this person. If not for Lugh stopping him, wouldn¡¯t he have touched a dead person?

    When he thought of this, the youth, who was codenamed Monkey, also looked at the person in front of him with some fear.

 Chapter 657 - Puppeteer! A Formidable Enemy of the Union!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Puppeteer! A Formidable Enemy of the Union!</h4>

    The two, codenamed Rabbit and Monkey, had already discovered that there was something strange about this person.

    However, they had never thought that this person was already dead!

    Both of them were geniuses that came fromrge families. Under the protection of their families, they had experienced too little! They also did not have any experience in this area.

    Although the mission this time had reminded them that there was information that could make the deade back alive again, the two of them still didn¡¯t think about it immediately due to theirck of experience.

    But under Lugh¡¯s reminder, they immediately reacted.

    His face was pale¡­ his movements were stiff¡­ and he still didn¡¯t react to the crowd¡­

    When these keywords were linked together, it formed a terrifying truth.

    ¡°This person has already died!¡±

    Perhaps in order to save his face, the youth codenamed Monkey immediately opened his eyes and focused his attention on the strange person in front of him.

    ¡®A special type of source beast?¡¯

    When Lugh saw the change in the youth codenamed Monkey¡¯s eyes, he silently muttered in his heart.

    Lugh¡¯s guess was not wrong!

    This youth codenamed Monkey indeed possessed a rare source beast!

    That was the Golden Eye!

    This pair of eyes had the effect of seeing through all illusions, falsehood, and secret realms! It directly reached the most real truth!

    After cultivating to the most powerful realm, it could restore the origin of everything! However, all of this was still too early for Monkey.

    But even so, the source beast of Monkey¡¯s Golden Eye was still very terrifying! No wonder it became a member of the 12 Zodiac signs codenamed ¡®Monkey¡¯!

    A faint golden color appeared in the Monkey¡¯s eyes. As the source beast power in his body slowly spread out, the golden color in his eyes also slowly expanded. In a short while, the golden lightpletely covered his eyes.

    At this moment, the world in Monkey¡¯s eyes hadpletely changed. At this moment, the person who was already dead in front of him had already be his living appearance in his eyes. Meanwhile, the situation in Netherworld Town was still normal. It was not as deste as it was now.

    However, the next moment, the scene changed. A person who was emitting ck smoke appeared in Netherworld Town. The mysterious person waved both of his hands, and the sky of Netherworld Town was immediately surrounded by a ball of ck smoke!

    The vigers of Netherworld Town did not notice the ball of ck gas at all. It was as if they could not see it. In a short while, someone identally inhaled the ck gas. Immediately, a living person became a walking corpse!

    The situation was the same for the person in Monkey¡¯s eyes. After he touched the ball of ck gas, he immediately became like this.

    When the scene ended, the young man named Monkey immediately closed his eyes in pain. In the next moment, golden tears flowed out of his eyes, making him look very strange.

    When he opened his eyes again, the golden light in his eyes had already disappeared and returned to its original appearance.

    The Rabbit girl beside him also immediately went forward and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    Monkey did not immediately answer after hearing it. He wiped the golden tears on his face and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s a Puppeteer!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The young girl, whose codename was Rabbit, could not help but exim when she heard it. She was even more shocked than when she heard the news of the dead person. She did not regain her senses for a long time.

    After a long while, the young girl, whose codename was Rabbit, regained her senses and said word by word, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a Puppeteer?¡±

    The boy with the codename Monkey also nodded his head solemnly.

    Lugh, who was at the side, did not understand. ¡®What Puppeteer? What are you guys talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡¯

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? What is a Puppeteer?¡±

    When they heard this, Monkey and Rabbit also looked at Lugh with a strange expression.

    ¡°This is a formidable enemy of the Adventurers¡¯ Union! Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Lugh shook his head. ¡®How would I know who the formidable enemy of the Adventurers¡¯ Union is!? I haven¡¯t even joined the Union for a few days!¡¯ This wasn¡¯t Lugh¡¯s fault.

    Under the introduction of his teammates, Lugh also understood that Puppeteer was an extinct profession. 100 years ago, the Adventurers¡¯ Union produced a stunning talent. He obtained a source beast that could control others! And he named this source beast ¡®Puppeteer¡¯!

    A source beast that could control others¡¯ bodies also made this youth be the most popr genius youth in the Imperial Capital.

    Originally, ording to this person¡¯s talent, as long as he continued to grow smoothly, he could be the most powerful person in the Imperial Capital! And the Adventurers¡¯ Union could also be the most powerful group in the Imperial Capital!

    But this genius youth, his source beast was targeted by an evil organization!

    In one operation, the Puppeteer was killed, and the source beast in his body was extracted and used for experiments!

    And an even more terrifying thing happened. The source beast of the Puppeteer was mass produced. As long as someone defected to this evil organization, they could obtain the source beast of the Puppeteer!

    And so, countless people with evil intentions all joined this evil organization! They became one of them.

    And the way they increased their strength was to plunder the lives of others. As long as the number of people they controlled increased, then the strength of the Puppeteers would increase!

    And so, countlessmoners became the targets of these people. Arge number of innocent people became the tools for these people to increase their strength!

    Too many people had died, and this had finally attracted the attention of the Empire. Through investigation, only then did they know that the source of this incident was caused by the source beast of the young genius of the Adventurers¡¯ Union.

    Thus, under the leadership of the Adventurers¡¯ Union, they joined forces with the forces of the Imperial Capital to destroy this evil organization!

    However, they did not expect that 100 yearster, traces of the Puppeteers would be discovered once again!

    Could it be that the Union¡¯s operation 100 years ago didn¡¯t exterminate this organization?

    The 12 Zodiac members, codenamed Monkey and Rabbit, had this thought at the same time.

    And at this time, Lugh gradually understood.

    It seemed that this ¡®Puppeteer¡¯ was behind the situation in Netherworld Town.

    He had turned everyone in the town into a ghost-like state. No wonder the Adventurers¡¯ Union would unite with the forces in the Imperial City to destroy this evil organization.

    However, why did they appear again this time?

    They even caused such a hugemotion!

    They directly turned everyone in Netherworld Town into ¡®puppets¡¯!

    From the looks of it, the viges near the Undead Mountain Range had probably been killed by the ¡®Puppeteer¡¯!

    When he thought of this, the youth codenamed Monkey was filled with righteous indignation.

    He was a person who abhorred evil. Naturally, he could not stand such unfair things.

 Chapter 658 - Staying or Going? It Was Lughâ€™s Decision!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Staying or Going? It Was Lugh¡¯s Decision!</h4>

    The youth codenamed Monkey immediately wanted to use his Golden Eye source beast to find out where this Puppeteer was.

    His Golden Eye could use some clues to find out the approximate location of this Puppeteer.

    After all, the Puppeteer hade to Netherworld Town with such a big fanfare and did not hide the fact that he had turned everyone in the town into puppets! He had not concealed his actions after the incident! There must be some clues left behind!

    And the Golden Eye of Monkey could use these clues to sort out a rough area, find the Puppeteer, and get rid of him!

    Moreover, the task of the Undead Mountain Range this time was probably rted to this Puppeteer!

    Although he had just used the ¡®Golden Eye¡¯ to the greatest extent possible, at this moment, his eyes were already very tired, but now was not the time to rest!

    Thinking of this, the youth codenamed ¡®Monkey¡¯ immediately took action.

    But at this moment, the girl codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯ opened her mouth to stop Monkey.

    Rabbit was obviously very familiar with this Monkey¡¯s character and knew that he could not stand this kind of tragedy. Moreover, when he went back to Netherworld Town just now, it had already made his eyes very tired. At this moment, he should at least let his eyes rest.

    And at this time, it was time for her to appear!

    ¡°Let me help you heal your injuries!¡±

    Rabbit¡¯s words immediately stopped Monkey¡¯s actions!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±

    This girl who was also a teammate from the 12 Zodiacs, codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯, was a genius who could take care of both offense and defense!

    Her water elemental beast was able to bring the dead back to life!

    As long as you did not die on the spot, she could maintain your life! As long as the medicine behind you could keep up, you would not die!

    Do not underestimate this ability. Many people were seriously injured, and the healers at that time did not maintain their lives, so there were many cases of death.

    As long as this girl codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯ was around, you would not die on the spot!

    This was also the main reason why she could be one of the 12 members of the Zodiacs with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯!

    At this moment, the body of the girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit was covered with ayer of light blue mist.

    As soon as this light blue mist appeared, it floated towards the eyes of the boy with the code name ¡®Monkey¡¯.

    Monkey subconsciously closed his eyes, but this light blue mist did not cause any harm to his eyes. Instead, there was a faint gentle force that slowly healed his own eyes.

    Soon, Monkey felt that his eyes, which had been overworked, were slowly recovering. The soreness in his eyes was also slowly disappearing.

    ¡°It¡¯s really magical!¡± Monkey could not help but sigh. Although they had met often and knew about her miraculous healing effects, after personally experiencing it this time, he could not help but exim in surprise!

    ¡°Hu!¡± The girl with the codename Monkey opened her eyes, and the light blue bubbles on her body immediately stopped healing.

    At this moment, Monkey¡¯s eyes also gradually opened. Golden light circted in his eyes, as if he had returned to the time when he didn¡¯t use the Golden Eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you rest now. Don¡¯t use your eyes immediately!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, irreversible injuries might appear!¡±

    The girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ also immediately exined. She was afraid that the boy with the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but use his own eyes again!

    Although she could heal his eyes once more and alleviate the fatigue caused by overuse of his eyes, she was still unable to replenish the origin force after he used the source beast¡¯s power.

    In the end, she was unable to replenish the origin force after he used the source beast¡¯s power.

    The youth codenamed Monkey nodded his head when he heard this. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t differentiate the severity. From the beginning, he had been eager to find this Puppeteer.

    Until now, he had already understood that it wasn¡¯t very likely for him to finish off this ¡®Puppeteer by himself!

    After the youth codenamed Monkey thought carefully, he understood one thing.

    From what he could see with his Golden Eye, this Puppeteer did not care that he would be discovered. He hade to turn everyone in the vige into puppets.

    There were only two possibilities. The first possibility was that this Puppeteer was brainless! He had forgotten that he was an evil person who was being beaten up by everyone. As long as he made a mistake, countless people woulde to surround him! As long as this Puppeteer had even the slightest bit of intelligence, he would choose to hide his strength and bide his time!

    The second possibility was that this Puppeteer waspletely unafraid of being discovered. Or rather, he was deliberately luring everyone to discover his whereabouts!

    If it was the second possibility! Then this time, the character¡¯s level wasn¡¯t as simple as just an A-Rank!

    It was likely that he wasn¡¯t even below S-Rank!

    And ording to the youth codenamed Monkey, based on the current situation, this Puppeteer was most likely in the second situation!

    This Puppeteer was most likely intentionally revealing his whereabouts to achieve some sort of goal!

    Although it was still unclear what the Puppeteer¡¯s current goal was, it was very clear that if he rushed over in such a hurry, he would definitely be ambushed by the Puppeteer!

    Thinking of this, the youth codenamed Monkey also said in a deep voice, ¡°We have toe up with a n!¡±

    The girl codenamed Rabbit also nodded when she heard this.

    ¡°Indeed! This time, we actually encountered the Puppeteer, a profession that should have been extinct a hundred years ago!¡±

    ¡°This is indeed something unexpected!¡±

    ¡°Our mission this time is to investigate the resurrection of the dead in the Undead Mountain Range! Based on the current situation, it is very likely to be rted to the Puppeteer!¡±

    ¡°We have been thinking about one thing wrong, and that is that the Puppeteer can only control the living¡­¡±

    At this point, the girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ nced at everyone and said in a deep voice, ¡°But based on the current situation, the Puppeteer can control the dead!¡±

    After the girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ finished speaking, everyone understood that the severity of the mission this time was far from an A-Rank mission!

    ¡°Should we continue or go back and report to the Union?¡±

    The boy with the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯ nced at his teammate and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, share your opinions!¡±

    ¡°Let me share my opinions first!¡±

    ¡°I want to go and take a look at this Puppeteer! I saw through the eyes of the vigers that the Puppeteer massacred the vigers. I¡¯m not willing to leave with my tail between my legs!¡±

    The girl with the codename Rabbit also expressed her opinion.

    ¡°I suggest that everyone go back and report to the Union first. After all, such a big matter cannot be solved by just us alone!¡±

    After saying that, the codename Rabbit and Monkey all looked at Lugh in unison.

    The opinion of the team was that one vote should be more radical and continue to look for traces of the Puppeteer!

    One vote was to be safe and bring this news back to the Union!

    And now Lugh¡¯s opinion decided the direction of this team!

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: Lugh¡¯s Decision! The Might of a Single Heaven and Earth sh!</h4>

    At this moment, Lugh understood that the decision he made now might very well decide the fate of the entire team!

    However, Lugh hade for the reward of this mission. How could he give up halfway?

    ¡°I agree to continue searching for traces of the Puppeteer!¡±

    ¡°But my suggestion is, Rabbit, you follow the coachman back to report to the Union. Monkey and I willplete this mission together!¡±

    This time, Lugh was not arrogant enough to say that he would go alone. After Monkey and Rabbit showed their abilities, Lugh gradually acknowledged their abilities! As expected, people who could be called geniuses all had their own extraordinary skills!

    For example, this ¡®Golden Eye¡¯ codenamed Monkey was simply the best ability to find people!

    This time, whether or not they could quickly find a Puppeteer depended on Monkey¡¯s ability!

    And this codenamed Rabbit¡¯s ability, although somewhat terrifying, was not that powerful to Lugh!

    After all, Lugh himself had countless medicinal pills! Moreover, had Lugh also obtained arge number of healing medicinal pills in Skull Mountain! All of them were healing pills that could bring the dead back to life!

    There was no need to worry that he would not be able to take any pills because of his injuries.

    Therefore, even if the youngdy with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ had great healing effects, it would be of little use to him!

    It was just that he did not know how strong she was. It was said that her strength was not inferior to his healing abilities.

    Lugh was looking forward to this!

    At this moment, the team¡¯s opinion had been calcted!

    Two votes in favor! Lugh and the youth codenamed Monkey both agreed to continue searching for traces of the Puppeteer toplete this mission!

    One vote against! The girl codenamed Rabbit suggested to return to the Union to report the information to the leader and then make ns!

    The result was out, and the girl with the codename Rabbit had no choice but to respect the team¡¯s idea.

    Thinking of this, the girl with the codename Rabbit also said somewhat helplessly:

    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±

    ¡°I respect your decision! Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, from the moment we came out to ept this mission, we have be one!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    At this point, the girl with the codename Rabbit paused for a moment before continuing:

    ¡°How about this! The coachman is still waiting for us outside of Netherworld Town. We¡¯ll go over and tell him about the current situation first and have him bring back the information!¡±

    After Lugh and the boy with the codename Monkey heard this, they nodded and agreed with the codename Rabbit!

    Let the coachman report the news of meeting the Puppeteer this time. We¡¯ll seize the time and find the Puppeteer¡¯s hiding ce. When the Union members arrive, we¡¯ll take down this Puppeteer that everyone wants to beat up!

    ¡­

    Netherworld Town, outside the vige.

    At this moment, the carriage that was supposed to stop outside the road had disappeared.

    It was a wooden frame that was scattered in the weeds by the side of the road.

    At a nce, it was obvious that the carriage had been swept aside by a huge force.

    And the coachman who was supposed to be waiting on the carriage for Lugh¡¯s return had disappeared along with the horse!

    Everyone was also somewhat surprised by this change.

    ¡°What! The coachman and the horse have disappeared?¡±

    The girl with the codename Rabbit eximed. She originally wanted to tell this coachman that was actually the leader¡¯s trusted aide! She wanted him to bring the news of the Puppeteer to the leader so that the Union members coulde and support them.

    But now, the coachman had disappeared, along with the horse pulling the carriage.

    This was tantamount to disrupting their n!

    At this moment, Rabbit, who was very assertive, did not notice anything and said in panic, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    The girl with the codename Rabbit asked the two of them anxiously.

    The boy with the codename Monkey was also a little flustered at this moment!

    ¡°How could this be? After we entered Netherworld Town, we did not hear any fighting activity at all!¡±

    ¡°The ce we went to was clearly not too far from here!¡±

    This was indeed a strange thing. From the moment they entered Netherworld Town, there was something strange about it!

    A lifeless town! It was clearly dead, but it was still moving, and there was no reaction to the living!

    Moreover, based on the scattered traces of this carriage, this carriage must have been sent flying by a huge force. But strangely, they did not hear any sound!

    These strange thingspletely disrupted the rhythm of this team!

    Just as the codename Rabbit and Monkey were still unable to make up their minds, Lugh¡¯s words were like a calming needle, jolting the spirits of the two teammates!

    ¡°How about this¡­ Monkey, use your Golden Eye first to retrace what happened here.¡±

    ¡°Rabbit, you¡¯re ready to use your ability to heal Monkey at any time!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s words immediately reminded Monkey and Rabbit, causing them to wake up in an instant. They originally wanted to subconsciously follow Lugh¡¯s arrangements.

    However, both of them reacted in an instant. ¡®Hmm? Why should I listen to your arrangements?¡¯

    ¡®We¡¯ve put in a lot of effort along the way! What about you? How much effort did you put in?¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a Dragon of the 12 Zodiacs, you¡¯re the boss! We haven¡¯t even seen your ability yet!¡¯

    ¡®Why are you acting like a captain?¡¯

    ¡®Why are we listening to you?¡¯

    At this moment, the two, Rabbit and Monkey, who were also in the 12 Zodiacs, felt a little resentful. Although what he said was right, he arranged it as if he were the captain!

    ¡®We just didn¡¯t react for a moment, okay? After digesting this strange information, we will also make a real reaction! Don¡¯t think that only you, Lugh, would have such a correct judgment!¡¯

    Just as they were feeling indignant, Lugh did not care about their thoughts. Instead, he continued:

    ¡°I will be vignt of everything in this area. I will immediately warn you if there is any situation!¡±

    After saying that, Lugh¡¯s Big Mouth covered his body. A powerful aura spread out, and the apanying bone de was quickly unsheathed! ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯ silently began to umte power!

    ¡°!!!¡±

    At this moment, the two members of the 12 Zodiacs could feel a powerful aura from Lugh¡¯s body, as if an ancient beast had awakened at this moment!

    Both of them thought that they were facing a giant dragon that was about to awaken!

    And the majestic de aura from Lugh¡¯s body had not spread out yet, or else the two of them would have been cut by this de aura!

    It was just like testing a wooden stake in the Union!

    One had to know that during the test, Lugh still had a trick up his sleeve. He did not choose to possess himself with Big Mouth!

    Otherwise, it would not only be an SSS result!

    Of course, the two of them did not know all of this. They also did not know Lugh¡¯s true strength!

    It was only at this moment that they truly felt it!

    Meanwhile, a ck shadow hiding in the dark was also stunned. He did not dare to take the next step!

    He had wanted to sneak attack the man in the monkey mask¡­

    ¡°It seems that the time is not good enough!¡±

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: Identity As a Coachman In Doubt?</h4>

    ¡°What! His strength is actually so powerful?¡±

    Sensing the powerful aura from Lugh¡¯s body, the two geniuses, codenamed Rabbit and Monkey, felt as if their hearts were being shaken as they continuously digested this news.

    The pupils of the Rabbit and Monkey¡¯s eyes under the masks also continuously erged!

    The youth, codenamed Monkey, could not help but use his Golden Eye to observe the changes in Lugh¡¯s body. However, what shocked him the most was that the aura on Lugh¡¯s body was still increasing with time. His entire body seemed to have turned into a knife!

    Just as Monkey¡¯s heart could not help but be shocked, Lugh¡¯s words interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Go look at the carriage and rewind the situation!¡±

    The youth codenamed Monkey finally reacted and focused his gaze on the carriage!

    As Monkey¡¯s attention gradually focused on the carriage, the golden light in his eyes slowly covered his pupils!

    At this moment, the youth codenamed Monkey also subconsciously listened to Lugh¡¯s words!

    The young woman with the codename Rabbit also had the same change!

    They were all conquered by Lugh¡¯s powerful aura at this moment!

    In their expectations, everyone was a genius. They had all be level 20 top-notch genius youths at a young age!

    To be able to be the top of the 12 Zodiac signs, who had always been willing to give in to others!

    Then there must be something that they could bring out!

    But even so, the gap between people should not be so big!

    That was why they had the intention topare themselves with Lugh. But from this moment, when Lugh unleashed his strength, they admitted defeat!

    They all thought that they could notpare to Lugh!

    There was nothing they could do, the strength that Lugh unleashed at this moment was too strong!

    Even geniuses like Monkey and Rabbit could notpare to the current Lugh!

    At this moment, Lugh seemed to have turned into a sharp knife! No one who stood in front of Lugh was able to block this terrifying de aura!

    The girl with the codename Rabbit was also secretly shocked. For the first time, she felt that no one could survive when Lugh shed out with this knife!

    Even if she was there to treat them, there was no way to save this person!

    This was also the first time she felt a sense of defeat! She began to doubt the effects of her medical treatment. It was clearly said that as long as she was there, no one would be able to die at the first instant!

    But now, under such a ¡®insta-kill¡¯ de aura, even her medical treatment could not do anything!

    Facing this despairing de aura, the youth codenamed Monkey also felt a sense of defeat! His Golden Eye could see through everything! Any technique had a weakness in his eyes! And at this moment, there was no weakness on Lugh¡¯s body. If there was, then it could only exist when Lugh had not gathered his strength!

    At that time, Lugh did not have such a powerful saber qi. In the eyes of the youth codenamed Monkey, this might be his only weakness!

    By the time Lugh finished umting his power, it would be toote!

    ¡­

    The youth codenamed Monkey was currently using his Golden Eye to observe the marks around him!

    At that moment, Monkey¡¯s ck pupils were slowly turning golden.

    The scene in his eyes also slowly changed. Something that was originally invisible to the naked eye had already appeared in his eyes.

    The traces of the carriage¡¯s movement had been sent flying by a powerful force. This was themon judgment of everyone!

    This wasn¡¯t wrong!

    However, a different scene appeared in Monkey¡¯s eyes!

    Everyone originally thought that the carriage had been sent flying by the person who had attacked them¡­

    However, what Monkey¡¯s eyes saw was that the coachman had sent the carriage flying!

    Monkey was a little puzzled, but he did not hurry to close his Golden Eye. Instead, he continued to watch.

    After the coachman sent the carriage flying, he also ran over in a hurry, as if he was being chased by something.

    Not long after, a wisp of qi appeared in the eyes of the youth codenamed Monkey as he chased after the coachman¡­

    However, the strange thing was that this wisp of ck qi was chasing after the coachman at an unhurried pace. No matter how fast the carriage ran, it could not escape the pursuit of this wisp of ck qi!

    ¡®Does this ck gas still have the ability to chase?¡¯ the youth codenamed Monkey muttered in his heart.

    Then, he continued to focus his attention on watching.

    ¡°Hmm? Why don¡¯t I see the Puppeteer?¡±

    At this moment, Monkey seemed to have thought of something. However, he was not anxious. Instead, he kept this question in his heart.

    In the picture, the coachman was still caught up by this ck gas. The ck gas gradually formed an invisiblerge hand that tightly grabbed onto the coachman¡¯s neck and lifted him up!

    The coachman panted in pain. He wanted to use his hand to break the ck gas around his neck, but the ck gas was invisible. How could he break the grip?

    After a while, the coachman seemed to havepletely lost his strength. His struggling hands also drooped down weakly¡­

    The image ended there. After watching it, Monkey did not understand what had happened this time. Instead, he was even more confused!

    Why was there no Puppeteer in the scene? Instead, there was only the coachman?

    Why did the coachman bring the carriage to this ce?

    Was he trying to draw the scene to this ce to cover something up?

    Or was there something or the truth about the location where Lugh and the other two got off the carriage that could not be traced back in time?

    When he thought of this, the young man with the codename Monkey immediately recounted what he had seen. He even recounted his own thoughts.

    ¡°So you are suspecting that the coachman has some connection with the Puppeteer?¡±

    When the young woman with the codename Rabbit heard Monkey¡¯s recount, she also voiced out her thoughts.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The young man with the codename Monkey also nodded solemnly and said what he suspected.

    ¡°There are a few things I suspect. First, why did the coachman p the carriage to this ce?¡±

    ¡°Second, why did the Puppeteer¡¯s ck aura chase after the coachman at a leisurely pace, but not chase after him at the fastest speed? One must know that back in Netherworld Town, the Puppeteer¡¯s ck aura controlled everyone in the town in an instant!

    ¡°Unless the Puppeteer has some reason why he can¡¯t control the coachman in an instant, there¡¯s no need to do so!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the youth with the code name Monkey said word by word:

    ¡°The third point that I don¡¯t understand the most is also the most important point! Why must it be this ce?¡±

    ¡°Why must it be in this ce, so that we can see the scene of the coachman being captured? And not in other ces?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there is something in other ces that we cannot discover?¡±

    After saying that, everyone began to think carefully.

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: The True Target of the Puppeteer!</h4>

    And at this point, everyone understood the meaning of the youth codenamed Monkey.

    He suspected that this coachman had a rtionship with the Puppeteer, or that the coachman was the Puppeteer!

    That was why the coachman deliberately lured the ck gas to this ce, so that monkey could see this.

    When they thought of this, everyone felt some lingering fear!

    What if the coachman was really a Puppeteer? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they had stayed in the carriage with the Puppeteer for a whole day?

    If the Puppeteer chose to attack at that time, then Lugh and the other two would be in danger!

    However, Lugh did not care about this and directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ce where we got off the carriage to take a look again!¡±

    ¡°Monkey! Can you still use your Golden Eye?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t use it, let Rabbit heal you a little more. Hang in there a little longer, and we¡¯ll know the truth very soon!¡±

    The youth codenamed Monkey reacted instantly when he heard that. ¡®That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡¯

    He usually boasted of his unparalleled intelligence, so why was his reaction so slow at the critical moment?

    What the youth codenamed Monkey didn¡¯t know was that when he was facing someone he was familiar with, he would subconsciously choose to trust this person. But when this person suddenly changed and became his enemy¡­ If it was anyone else, their brain would not be able to think straight in an instant.

    Most people would slowly digest this news when faced with such a situation, unlike the few people who found a solution in an instant like Lugh!

    Moreover, Lugh was not familiar with this coachman. This also became the key factor that allowed Lugh to find a solution before the two of them.

    ¡°My eyes can still hold on! This time, I did not overuse them likest time!¡±

    The youth with the codename Monkey said. This time, his Golden Eye was not likest time. He only saw the Puppeteer¡¯s true form, causing him to overuse his eyes!

    This time, it was just a simple rey of what happened. He saw a ball of ck gas grabbing onto the coachman. It did not cause any difort to his eyes. But even so, his ability was still considered heaven-defying.

    ¡°En! Then let¡¯s quickly set off! Let¡¯s go see what happened back then!¡±

    When Lugh saw the young man with the codename Monkey say that he had no problems, he immediately made a decision. He took the lead and turned around to go to the ce where they first got off the carriage.

    The young man with the codename Monkey also nodded when he heard that. He followed Lugh and set off. The girl codenamed Rabbit also followed without anyints.

    At this moment, Lugh hadpletely be the team leader of this team. His teammates codenamed Monkey and Rabbit that were not unconvinced at the beginning waspletely convinced by Lugh¡¯s strength.

    After all, Lugh¡¯s performance could be said to be perfect! Not only did he have a strength that far surpassed theirs, he could also make a decision in an instant every time!

    This already had the most basic element of a team leader!

    The rest would depend on whether Lugh had a sense of responsibility. If he did, then Lugh as a team leader would be perfect!

    ¡­

    In Netherworld Town, the ce where Lugh and the other two got off the carriage.

    ¡°This is the ce. Look here, there are traces of the wheels of the carriage!¡±

    ¡°There are no traces here! This means that this is the ce!¡±

    Lugh looked at the good traces on the road and concluded.

    When the youth codenamed Monkey heard this, he walked forward and observed the ce immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s exactly the same as in my memory!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the youth codenamed Monkey immediately used his Golden Eye. His eyes immediately had faint traces of tears that could not be controlled. The traces of tears also had a faint golden color.

    To use the Golden Eye three times in a day, even Monkey with such a powerful talent would not be able to stand it!

    When Rabbit saw this, she also immediately started healing. A light blue mist floated into the eyes of the youth codenamed Monkey.

    This could notpletely eliminate the negative effects of the excessive use of the eyes of the youth codenamed Monkey!

    However, this also caused the golden tears that flowed out of Monkey¡¯s eyes to decrease a little.

    At this moment, the scene in Monkey¡¯s eyes changed once again.

    ¡°The carriage pulled the horse, and the carriage immediately stopped. We walked out of the carriage¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, we walked into Netherworld Town¡­ The coachman behind did not follow us, but silently stopped at the same spot¡­¡±

    Up to this point, the scene was still normal. It was all the experiences of Lugh and the other two, and it was exactly the same as the scene in Monkey¡¯s memory. It was just that this time, the angle of view was changed to that of a bystander, so Monkey could see everything clearly!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t the coachman follow us in?¡± Monkey also had this question when he saw this, at first, he thought that the coachman¡¯s mission was to send everyone to Netherworld Town and then leave them alone or return to report to the higher-ups. That was why he didn¡¯t follow them.

    No one thought too much about it. Originally, the mission this time was about the matter of Lugh and the other two, and it had nothing to do with the coachman.

    But now, Monkey himself began to suspect the coachman. In addition, he changed his perspective and observed the coachman from the perspective of a bystander¡­ The more he looked, the more he felt strange!

    Why did this coachman stop here? Moreover, the coachman¡¯s gaze did not look at Lugh and the other two, but at another ce!

    Only Monkey, who was looking at the coachman from the perspective of a bystander, could notice this situation!

    Monkey followed the coachman¡¯s gaze and looked over¡­

    !!!

    It did not matter if he looked, but after he saw it, it gave Monkey a fright!

    It turned out that not far away, a mass of ck gas had already appeared!

    It was only 10 meters away from Lugh and the other two!

    Lugh and the other two didn¡¯t notice it at all and continued to walk forward.

    ¡°Hiss! I didn¡¯t expect this mass of ck gas to have appeared long ago! If it suddenly attacked us under such circumstances¡­ Then I¡¯m afraid we would have been controlled long ago!¡±

    Monkey couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear when he saw all of this! Cold sweat broke out on his back!

    Things weren¡¯t over yet, and what happened next made Monkey¡¯s scalp feel even more tingly!

    The carriage driver was currently walking towards the mass of ck gas in a strange posture.

    His four limbs were moving in an extremely uncoordinated manner, moving in an exaggerated manner.

    Monkey who saw this understood that the coachman had been unknowingly controlled by the Puppeteer!

    No wonder this mass of ck gas appeared, but it did not attack any of the three of them!

    Its target was the coachman!

    With this thought, it was not surprising. The coachman was someone who could be the vice-leader of the Union. However, because of his rtionship with the leader, he voluntarily lowered his status and became the butler of the leader!

    With the strength of the coachman, he was already a person who was above level 35! The Puppeteer choosing the coachman as the first goal was not without reason!

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: Can the Golden Eye Be Blind? The Help of a Teammate!</h4>

    After understanding this point, Monkey instantly understood something.

    It turned out that the Puppeteer¡¯s ck aura had unknowingly controlled the coachman!

    However, why did the coachman hit the carriage and then run to the other side, being chased by the ck aura?

    Monkey could not understand it!

    But before Monkey could think about it, something strange happened again!

    The ck gas seemed to have discovered Monkey. This person shouldn¡¯t be here, at least not in this scene.

    The ck gas suddenly expanded! Then, a ck line appeared, shooting straight into Monkey¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Monkey immediately cried out and closed his eyes in pain!

    When Rabbit saw this, she immediately increased her source beast power! She also healed Monkey¡¯s eyes without holding back.

    Lugh also pulled out his bone knife and looked around vigntly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lugh and Rabbit still did not know what had happened, but Monkey had be like this!

    Fortunately, because of the girl codenamed Rabbit, from the moment Monkey used the Golden Eye, she had been healing Monkey. And when Monkey was attacked by the ck gas, there was also Rabbit who helped him to take some damage!

    Otherwise, Monkey¡¯s Golden Eye would have been blinded just now!

    After a while, Monkey opened his eyes with some difficulty. At this moment, there was no longer any golden light in his eyes. Even his pupils had started to be a little cloudy, as if he had be an ordinary person!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t use the Golden Eye for the time being!¡±

    When Monkey saw his teammates looking at him with concern, his heart also felt warm. It was really good to have someone to care about him!

    When Lugh and the girl with the codename Rabbit heard this, they also felt relieved.

    ¡°Phew¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Lugh let out a long breath. He did not want anything to happen to Monkey under his arrangements. However, Lugh still took out a pill from his bosom and handed it over.

    ¡°Eat it first. It might be helpful to your eyes!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Monkey saw Lugh handing over a bottle of pills. Rabbit, who was beside him, took it and opened it to take a look.

    Bang!

    The bottle cap was easily opened. Immediately, a fragrant smell spread out.

    The girl, whose codename was Rabbit, subconsciously took a breath.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of pill is this? After I breathed, I actually felt refreshed! Even my eyes felt like I could see things more clearly!¡±

    The girl codenamed Rabbit immediately eximed. She was a genius girl who came from the Frost family! She had never seen such a pill that could cure eye fatigue with just a sniff!

    Moreover, it was a genius healer who was even more capable of reviving the dead! She obviously knew the value of this pill!

    Cultivators were originally a group of people with outstanding physical fitness, but their eyes were the lifeblood of most cultivators. This part of the eyes was the weakness of most cultivators!

    If their eyes were injured, it would be an irreversible injury! Therefore, most people would protect their eyes well, afraid that their eyes would be slightly injured! When that time came, there would be no way to treat them!

    Moreover, for the genius codenamed Monkey, his Golden Eye had to be carefully protected! However, in this operation, only his eyes could discover the whereabouts of the Puppeteer!

    That was why Monkey would use his own eyes again and again! Even if there was a rare healer like Rabbit who could heal Monkey¡¯s eyes, Monkey would still carefully protect his own eyes to prevent it from getting hurt.

    However, this time was different. This Puppeteer was actually able to harm Monkey¡¯s eyes while the Golden Eye was retracing time!

    This undoubtedly interrupted the most important ¡®eye¡¯ of this squad.

    Initially, Monkey was also a little afraid. Although he was able to adjust under Rabbit¡¯s medical treatment, who knew if there would be some irreversible seque?

    At this moment, when Lugh took out a medicinal pill that could heal the eye, Monkey was also a little touched!

    When Rabbit opened the medicinal pill, Monkey took a deep breath. He immediately felt that his eyes had recovered a little!

    Just taking a breath had the effect of this medicinal pill! If he were to eat this, wouldn¡¯t his eyes immediately recover?

    Therefore, Monkey immediately said excitedly, ¡°Quickly give it to me!¡±

    At this moment, he could no longer care about his pride and dignity! The most important thing was to hurry up and take the medicine to treat his own eyes!

    The young girl with the codename Rabbit reacted immediately upon hearing this. She immediately handed the medicinal pills to Monkey and had him eat it.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on with me? I was actually shocked by a medicinal pill? I¡¯m a genius that came from the Frost family! I¡¯ve seen the world! I can¡¯t be so shameless!¡¯

    When she thought of this, the youngdy with the codename Rabbit immediately changed her expression. From her initial shock, she became calm now. It was as if there was something unexpected happening that could not move this genius youngdy!

    Monkey by the side did not have the time to care about Rabbit¡¯s thoughts. He took the medicinal pill and immediately ate it!

    ¡°Oh?¡± After eating the medicinal pill, Monkey immediately felt his eyes recover at a terrifying speed!

    Not long after, Monkey felt that his eyes had returned to the state where he had not used the Golden Eye at the beginning!

    This made Monkey ask loudly, ¡°What kind of pill is this? It¡¯s actually so mystical!¡±

    Although Rabbit, who was by the side, was also somewhat surprised by the mystical power of this pill, she still forcefully exined for her own face:

    ¡°This pill is naturally mystical. Just smelling it can relieve the fatigue of the eyes, let alone eating it?!¡±

    The girl with the codename of Rabbit spoke with a proud face, as if she was the one who took out this medicinal pill.

    When Monkey at the side heard that Rabbit knew so much about the medicinal pill¡¯s effects, in addition to her status as a top-notch physician and the disciple of arge family n from the capital¡¯s Frost n, he thought that she definitely knew what this medicinal pill¡¯s name was! Thus, he opened his mouth and asked:

    ¡°Then what is the name of this pill?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The girl with the codename Rabbit was stumped by Monkey¡¯s question. For a moment, she was unable to say the name of this pill.

    ¡®How would I know what this pill is called? I also want to know!¡¯ The girl with the codename Rabbit also thought with a depressed expression.

    Lugh seemed to see Rabbit¡¯s embarrassment and said:

    ¡°The name of this pill is God-Grade Eye Drops!¡± Lugh randomly made up a name!

    Lugh had obtained a lot of pills in Skull Mountain. How could he remember so many pill names?

    Moreover, with the help of the system, Lugh had doubled the effectiveness of these pills, making the extraordinary pill abilities even better!

    ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s what it¡¯s called?¡± When Monkey heard the name, he muttered, ¡°Is the name of this pill so tacky?¡±

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: A Person Abandoned By the Times! Poor Puppeteer!</h4>

    The girl named Rabbit was also a little surprised. ¡°Is this name so casual?¡± But she didn¡¯t care.

    Lugh whispered into Rabbit¡¯s ear, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s words reached the Rabbit, giving her a fright. She was about to scold this ignorant Lugh, but she heard Lugh¡¯s words clearly and stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡®So he saw that I was acting tough¡­ So he came out to save my face?¡¯

    In the eyes of the girl with the code name Rabbit, how could a person who could casually take out such a healing pill not say the name of this pill?

    Did he really think that this pill was like cabbage? Casually taking it out? It must be Lugh calling it that deliberately to save her face!

    Thinking of this, the girl with the codename Rabbit looked at Lugh with a gentler gaze.

    A person whose strength far exceeded her own, who could always help the team in the first ce and make the right choice! Such a powerful person, and his thoughts could actually be so meticulous! He could even see that she was putting on a brave front, not letting her lose face¡­

    The youngdy, codenamed Rabbit, had always been quite proud of herself. She had never admired anyone before, but at this moment, she actually had some respect for Lugh! Furthermore, she had an urge to understand Lugh¡­

    ¡­

    On the other side, Monkey, whose eyes had recovered, also began to talk about what he had seen.

    ¡°The carriage driver¡¯s strange behavior¡­ The Puppeteer had long set his eyes on the team and had long set up an ambush¡­¡±

    ¡°And the Puppeteerter discovered that I had traveled back in time¡­ Then injured my eye across space!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After the Monkey finished speaking, Lugh and the others gradually understood that the coachman had not betrayed them!

    This result was actually a blessing in disguise for this team!

    ¡°It seems that the coachman did not betray us! Instead, he broke free from the Puppeteer¡¯s control! He sent the carriage flying and left us a message. Then, under the consumption of the ck shadow, he was killed by the Puppeteer with the ck shadow!¡±

    The girl by the side, codenamed Rabbit, quicklybined the information she had and immediately analyzed it.

    ¡°En! From the looks of it, that is indeed the case! If the coachman had been controlled by the Puppeteer from the start, then as long as he controlled the coachman to stay in the carriage, then we would definitely fall for it! We would not be so vignt like now!¡±

    Towards this, Lugh also let out a long sigh.

    If the coachman had already been in contact with the Puppeteer a long time ago, then who else in the Union could be trusted?

    Moreover, this coachman¡¯s resistance also revealed a lot of information about the Puppeteer.

    The first Puppeteer¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t high! At least he didn¡¯t dare to appear rashly, or else he wouldn¡¯t have sneakily gotten rid of the coachman first, and then hide in his shell, not daring to face Lugh¡¯s party head-on!

    But was that really the case?

    The strength of this Puppeteer had always been a mystery!

    To be able to quickly control a level 30-plus vice leader of the Union, even though the coachman broke free from the Puppeteer¡¯s control and sent the carriage flying, leaving behind some information¡­

    But he still easily killed a level 30-plus pinnacle expert!

    Furthermore, he had injured Monkey¡¯s eye from a distance, almost preventing Monkey from using his Golden Eye anymore.

    When Lugh finished analyzing everything, Monkey felt a lingering fear. This Puppeteer was too powerful! This wasn¡¯t just hurting people through space¡­ It was hurting Monkey¡¯s eye through time and space!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the immortal-like healer who was constantly healing Monkey¡¯s eye¡­ Monkey¡¯s Golden Eye might never have appeared again!

    One had to know that the girl codenamed Rabbit was a genius-like healer! As long as you didn¡¯t die on the spot, she would be able to help you regain your breath!

    That was why Monkey¡¯s eye wasn¡¯t crippled on the spot!

    However, Monkey¡¯s eye had already suffered irreversible injuries. As long as the follow-up treatment didn¡¯t follow up, Monkey¡¯s eye wouldn¡¯t be able to be used anymore!

    Then, there would be no trace of the Puppeteer!

    One had to know that the Puppeteer might not have gone far at this moment. As long as the ¡®eye¡¯ of this small party waspletely blind, then the Puppeteer could start to slowly disintegrate this small party!

    The Puppeteer had already achieved half of his goal!

    Originally, the Golden Eye of Monkey could not be used for a short period of time. However, he did not expect that Lugh would actually take out such a miraculous medicinal pill and heal Monkey¡¯s eye in an instant! It allowed Monkey¡¯s Golden Eye to bloom once again!

    Lugh and the girl codenamed Rabbit were unable to heal Monkey¡¯s eye to such a state even if one of them was missing!

    Without Rabbit by the side to continuously heal Monkey¡¯s eye, Monkey would very likely go blind in an instant and would not be able to hold on at all. Hence, Lugh took out a medicinal pill and fed it to him!

    Without Lugh, even if Rabbit could keep Monkey¡¯s eye from going blind in an instant, Monkey¡¯s Golden Eye would not be able to be used again in a short period of time.

    ¡­

    The ck mass, who was hiding in the dark and observing quietly, also saw everything.

    The person controlling the ck mass gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who is the person wearing the dragon head mask?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any information about him?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Even after controlling this coachman, there¡¯s no information about him. There¡¯s only information about the Dragon with the highest talent among the twelve Zodiac signs!¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s not stupid, he¡¯ll be able to tell at a nce!¡±

    ¡°When I was in the scattered carriage, I wanted to attack the man with the monkey mask. However, this Dragon pulled out a saber¡­ the saber aura emanating from his body made even me shudder!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the man with the dragon mask is actually a hidden expert? But judging from his figure, he is a young man.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the young people of this batch are so talented?¡±

    Thinking of this, the Puppeteer immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible! Back then, I was the person with the highest talent in the Imperial Capital, known as the person with the highest talent in the past 100 years!¡±

    ¡°It has only been less than a hundred years. Even if you are also the person with the highest talent in the Imperial Capital, it is impossible for you to surpass me by so much!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    At this moment, the Puppeteer who was hiding in the dark was somewhat unwilling! He was the most talented person from a hundred years ago!

    He didn¡¯t believe that he was abandoned by the times just like that!

    If that was the case? If he was abandoned by the times, then his 100 years of forbearance¡­ 100 years of hiding in the dark like a mouse, were a waste! And he didn¡¯t dare to be seen by anyone!

    Then would all these things be in vain?

    No!

    At this moment, the Puppeteer thought fiercely.

    ¡®I must kill this person with the dragon head mask!¡¯

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: The ck Shadow Dies! The Puppeteer Dies?</h4>

    It was obvious that no one had discovered the ck shadow hiding in the dark.

    There was no other way. The sky was slowly turning dark, and this environment had be the perfect ce for the ck shadow to hide!

    Right now, a Puppeteer who was hiding somewhere might be staring at Lugh and the others.

    The youth codenamed Monkey was also paying close attention to his surroundings. Unknowingly, a faint golden color had appeared in his eyes!

    As for Lugh, he had already begun to gather his de intent and was waiting for the enemy to appear.

    A dark blue water vapor also appeared on the body of the girl codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯. Unlike the healing effect of air bubbles, this dark blue water vapor was her battle mode!

    Just as everyone was still unsure whether they should stay or leave, Lugh¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Monkey! You just said that the coachman intentionally threw the carriage away so that he could break free from the Puppeteer¡¯s control and run over there?¡±

    Although Monkey did not understand why Lugh, as the team leader, would ask for a clear exnation at such a crucial moment, Monkey still nodded.

    ¡°En! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he threw the carriage away, we wouldn¡¯t have known that something had happened to the coachman!

    ¡°If the carriage was still intact, we would have rashly investigated the carriage when we didn¡¯t know the situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Then we would have definitely fallen into the Puppeteer¡¯s ambush!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the carriage driver¡¯s action of hitting the carriage could be considered to have saved us!¡±

    Monkey also spoke with some relief.

    However, when Lugh heard this, he frowned. He wasn¡¯t as happy as Monkey.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my analysis wrong?¡±

    When Monkey saw Lugh¡¯s expression, he asked nervously. He was nowpletely convinced by Lugh¡¯s judgment. Regarding this captain, he alsopletely trusted Lugh¡¯s judgment.

    If Lugh had any doubts about this matter, Monkey would also carefully think about it to see if there was still something that he had missed out on.

    Lugh was not puzzled by the matter of the carriage driver throwing away the carriage. What he was concerned about was another matter¡­

    Why did the coachman run to the ce where the carriage had been thrown away?

    If throwing away the carriage was a reminder to Lugh and the others that the coachman had met with an ident and the Puppeteer was still nearby¡­

    Then the coachman¡¯s goal had been achieved!

    Then why did the coachman still have to run over there with all his might?

    Could it be that he really wanted to break away from the Puppeteer¡¯s control?

    That wasn¡¯t right!

    Lugh quickly rejected this idea!

    ¡®There must be something that we haven¡¯t discovered!¡¯ Lugh confirmed in his heart.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. When the coachman was caught by the shadow, did he make any strange movements?¡± Lugh whispered to Monkey. When Monkey heard that, he also frowned slightly. Strange movements? Monkey asked himself in his heart, and then he reacted!

    ¡®Captain Dragon is reminding me whether I missed something!¡¯ Monkey suddenly remembered that he was a smart person. Under Lugh¡¯s reminder, he also immediately reacted.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Monkey carefully recalled in his heart.

    ¡°At that time, I remember that¡­ The coachman was pinched by a pair of invisible ck hands, and then the coachman¡¯s limbs were shaking in panic¡­ His hands were also trying their best to break free from this ck hand¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Monkey somewhat reacted when he recalled this.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! The coachman was not using his hands! He was breaking free from the ck hand with one hand! and the other hand¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, the youth codenamed Monkey closed his eyes as he recalled.

    ¡°The other hand¡­ the other hand is pointing in a certain direction!¡±

    ¡°And this direction is¡­ the location of the ck shadow!¡±

    Thinking of this, Monkey opened his eyes excitedly! He nodded at Lugh.

    When Lugh saw this, he was ecstatic! He did not expect to really gain something!

    Then, the young man with the code name Monkey used his eyes to indicate what he had found¡­ He looked towards the ce where the ck shadow was hiding.

    Lugh instantly understood what Monkey meant.

    The Puppeteer was very likely hiding in this ce!

    Thus, Lugh and the other two looked at each other. The young girl with the code name Rabbit also instantly understood!

    Although the three of them had only been on the mission for a short period of time!

    However, they were extremely well-coordinated in this mission. If it was not for Lugh¡¯s correct guidance, Monkey and Rabbit would not be able to fully disy their abilities!

    This time, Lugh sessfully guided Monkey and through some details, found the ce where the Puppeteer¡¯s ck shadow was buried.

    Thus, the few of them began to act in unison.

    The youngdy, codenamed Rabbit, was also covered in dark blue water vapor. She silently surrounded the Puppeteer¡¯s location.

    The Puppeteer had no idea what was going on. He was also silently waiting for an opportunity to kill the annoying Monkey with one strike! Then, he would grab the seductive youngdy with the rabbit mask to warm his bed!

    Then, he would take the most talented person with the dragon mask. He would control him and make him into a puppet! He would be one of his subordinates.

    It just so happened that hecked such a talented subordinate!

    To be able to be the first member of his Empire¡¯s puppets, he should feel proud!

    The Puppeteer was also thinking darkly. Little did he know that Lugh and the other two were already slowly moving towards his position.

    ¡°This is the moment!¡± Lugh roared loudly!

    Monkey beside him immediately opened his eyes and shot out a golden light, finding the position of the Puppeteer¡¯s ck shadow.

    The ck shadow immediately reacted and wanted to escape!

    But at this moment, the dark blue water vapor from the girl codenamed Rabbit immediately enveloped the area and surrounded the ck shadow.

    A dark blue water bubble gradually floated in the air, and the ck shadow was trapped inside, running around in all directions. But this thing looked like arge water balloon that could break with a poke.

    No matter how hard the ck shadow tried to break this thin barrier, it could not break it!

    At this time, Lugh hadpleted charging up his ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯. He used both his hands to swing the knife in his hands!

    ng!

    A destructive aura spread out.

    Bang!

    The bubble that the ck shadow could not break no matter how hard he tried just now immediately exploded at this moment.

    However, the de aura did not disappear. Instead, it went straight for the ck shadow in the bubble.

    When the ck shadow saw that there was no way to avoid it, he stared at the nonexistent eyes in horror. He looked at the de aura that was charging straight at him and screamed in despair!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A sharp and ear-piercing sound came from his mouth.

    The de aura shed past the ck shadow, but it did not make any sound. It just chopped the ck shadow into two halves as expected!

    ng!

    The ck shadow fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    ¡®Is it over?¡¯ everyone asked in their hearts.

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665: The True Face of the Puppeteer!</h4>

    Seeing the ck shadow fall to the ground, it was like a puddle of mud as it copsed to the side.

    The girl with the codename Rabbit said with some joy, ¡°Is it over?¡±

    The boy with the codename Monkey also used his Golden Eye to look at the ck shadow that was cut in half by Lugh¡¯s de.

    ¡°There¡¯s no life. It looks like it¡¯s dead!¡± Monkey also said with some joy.

    It really wasn¡¯t easy! He had used his Golden Eye so many times. With the help of his teammates, it was finally over!

    The girl codenamed Rabbit also let out a long breath and sat on the ground weakly.

    She was also a little exhausted! Today, she had been using her source beast power to heal Monkey¡¯s eyes.

    Just now, she had used all of her source energy to create a water ball to control the ck shadow. Otherwise, the ck shadow would have run away.

    Meanwhile, the youth codenamed Monkey also rxed at this moment. He closed his Golden Eye and turned around happily, preparing to walk towards Lugh.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re really amazing! Only you can sh out such a powerful de aura!¡±

    Rabbit, who was at the side, also said with some admiration, ¡°That¡¯s right! My water bubble couldn¡¯t even escape from this ck shadow. I didn¡¯t expect captain to split it open with one sh!¡±

    When Lugh heard these words, he was also a little happy, but he still reminded them:

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Let¡¯s go take a look at this ck shadow first. What exactly is his true appearance?¡±

    Everyone reacted. That was right! They had to take a look at what exactly this ck shadow was. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to celebrateter.

    Thus, the three of them headed towards the ce where the ck shadow was chopped up.

    Lugh and the other two did not get too close. They only looked at the ck thing from afar, waiting for Monkey to see it clearly.

    The youth codenamed Monkey did not care about the tiredness in his eyes. He opened his Golden Eye once again and looked at the ck thing!

    ¡°It seems to be a ck bat!¡± Monkey who saw what the ck thing was spoke.

    ¡°It seems that the real Puppeteer hasn¡¯t been killed yet and is still hiding in the same spot?¡± The girl with the codename Rabbit made the same deduction.

    ¡°Yes! It seems that way!¡± Lugh nodded and agreed.

    Everyone was shocked by this deduction!

    At first, everyone thought that the Puppeteer had been killed by Lugh¡¯s miraculous sh! They were all celebrating, but now he was saying that the real Puppeteer wasn¡¯t dead yet? And he was still hiding at the side and observing them?

    The moment this thought popped up, the youth codenamed Monkey and the youngdy codenamed Rabbit couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of lingering fear!

    If it was just now, when everyone was already out of stamina and had let down their guard¡­ and the Puppeteer suddenly charged out¡­ then their group would be doomed!

    Fortunately, the most dangerous thing did not happen!

    The Puppeteer must have been injured by Lugh¡¯s saber qi. Otherwise, he would not have let go of this perfect opportunity to attack everyone!

    The youngdy with the codename Rabbit also looked around with a pair of big, good-looking eyes. She was staring at this man who she had looked down on in the beginning.

    At the beginning, the girl with the codename ¡®Rabbit¡¯ was still a little unconvinced of Lugh. How did he be the most talented person among the twelve Zodiac signs, obtain the recognition of the Union, and be the owner of the dragon head mask?

    And during this short mission, Rabbit hadpletely submitted to Dragon!

    First, she was shocked by the earth-shaking saber qi of Dragon!

    Then, she was curious about Dragon¡¯s meticulous thoughts¡­ and then, she was impressed by Dragon¡¯s vignce!

    Thinking of this, the girl with the codename Rabbit couldn¡¯t help but look at Lugh with infatuation.

    And Lugh seemed to have sensed the girl¡¯s gaze, so he turned his head and looked into her eyes.

    The girl with the codename Rabbit immediately turned her face to the side like a frightened little rabbit. The pretty face under the mask couldn¡¯t help but turn red in an instant, but fortunately, no one saw her because she was wearing the mask. This made her let out a long sigh.

    The girl codenamed Rabbit was about to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere¡­

    At this moment, a tiny ck line suddenly appeared! Then, it split into two forks and went straight for the soles of the codenamed Monkey and Lugh!

    At this moment, Monkey and Lugh were discussing how to find the burial ce of the real Puppeteer. They did not realize that danger had quietly arrived!

    The girl with the codename Rabbit was also surprised by this change. Fortunately, she reacted and shouted, ¡°Not good!¡±

    Then, she used all her strength to push her two teammates away!

    The boy with the codename Monkey was pushed away by this force. He fell heavily to the ground with a perfect curve. Just as he was about to ask what happened to Rabbit¡­ He saw that his teammate, Rabbit, had been controlled!

    Lugh, who had also pushed aside, also saw this scene. However, he was not as startled as Monkey. Instead, hended gracefully on the ground.

    However, Lugh also saw that in order to save himself and Monkey, Rabbit had been controlled by the Puppeteer¡¯s shadow!

    And at this moment, the girl codenamed ¡®Rabbit¡¯ no longer had the elegance from before! Her limbs were controlled by the Puppeteer, and her hands seemed to be tied to a cross. Her arms formed a right angle and drooped down powerlessly.

    Wearing the rabbit head mask, she also cried out in pain. However, after being controlled, she could not make any sound. All they could hear was a ¡®wu¡­ wu¡¯ sound.

    Although wearing the mask, Lugh could not see Rabbit¡¯s expression clearly. However, Lugh was sure that she was in great pain!

    ¡°Puppeteer!¡± Lugh shouted angrily. Because he used too much strength, the mask on his face began to shake.

    The Puppeteer seemed to be responding to Lugh as he slowly walked out from a corner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loudly! I¡¯m right here!¡± The Puppeteer¡¯s voice seemed to have a strange power that could bewitch people¡¯s hearts! The sybles he uttered sounded as if they came from hell, making people¡¯s scalps tingle uncontrobly!

    As soon as the Puppeteer¡¯s voice fell, an invisible strange power spread through the air. Monkey could not resist this power and covered his ears in pain!

    However, Lugh did not care about these things. As soon as the saber qi dispersed, it shook away these bewitching powers.

    ¡°As expected of the Dragon with the highest talent among the 12 Zodiac members! Sure enough, this little trick won¡¯t be able to stop you!¡±

    The Puppeteer seemed to be praising him, but his voice was filled with a sinister tone that made people want to rush over and beat him up!

    And after the Puppeteer finished speaking. His figure also slowly walked out.

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: The True Usage of the Puppeteer? Rabbit Being Controlled!</h4>

    And Lugh finally saw the final goal of this mission ¡ª the true face of the Puppeteer!

    A young man with a sickly appearance, as if he had been in an ice coffin for decades, walked out.

    If one were to look at his appearance, one would not have thought that this seemingly weak person was the executioner who had ughtered all the viges around the Undead Mountain Range!

    Lugh did not expect that the person who did such a heartless thing was actually this seemingly harmless young man in front of him?

    The Puppeteer seemed to have seen the doubt in Lugh¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that the person who did such a thing would look like this, right?¡±

    Lugh did not reply. He looked at Monkey who was still lying on the ground and frowned. Logically speaking, Monkey should not be so weak¡­ It seemed that he had used his eyes too much and Rabbit that was healing him was also controlled¡­

    To put it simply, Monkey was out of source energy! After being pushed down, he did not have the strength to stand up again.

    And Lugh himself was also trying his best to support his tired body. That sh just now had already used his full strength! He did not hold back at all!

    Lugh had also overestimated his own physical condition. He did not expect that the Heaven and Earth sh after umting strength would put such a heavy burden on his body! It was far more serious than the situation at the Adventurers¡¯ Unionst time!

    And during the previous test at the Adventurers¡¯ Union, he did not use his full strength. After using this saber technique, there were no negative effects. His body still had some strength that he could not test out!

    This also made Lugh think that this saber technique did not have any residual bacsh!

    Therefore, Lugh was at a disadvantage this time! The Heaven and Earth sh that had been umting power for a long time had already emptied his body. He was barely able to stand up now and was already on the verge of copsing¡­

    Thus, when the Puppeteer appeared, Lugh did not rush over to finish him off immediately!

    And the Puppeteer was also injured by Lugh¡¯s saber qi just now. This made his body, which had not recovered, even worse!

    Furthermore, the Puppeteer had also tried to see if Lugh still had any strength left. He had used his voice enchantment skill to disrupt Lugh¡­ but he did not expect Lugh to be able to break it so easily!

    This made the Puppeteer think that Lugh still had some strength left, so he did not dare to act rashly! He could only stall for time and wait for the youngdy, codenamed Rabbit, to bepletely controlled by him!

    This way, the Puppeteer could control their teammates and turn around to attack Lugh and the others. Then, he could hide himself and take them down without having to put in so much effort!

    At this moment, both sides on the battlefield were thinking of ways to stall for time.

    Lugh would think of another way to secretly eat a pill while the Puppeteer was not paying attention to him!

    Why didn¡¯t he eat it in front of the Puppeteer? That was because there was still a teammate lying on the side, exhausted. Once Lugh let the Puppeteer see that he was trying to hold on, he would immediately attack! And Lugh had no way to save Monkey while dodging the Puppeteer¡¯s attack!

    ¡­

    The Puppeteer continued, as if he was recalling his own life.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be like this! Back then, I was as radiant as all of you, the most dazzling person in the Imperial Capital.¡±

    ¡°But an unforeseen event caused me to be imprisoned! Every day, I was treated like ab rat, having my blood drawn¡­ Being studied¡­ Living a life worse than death!¡±

    At this point, Lugh also understood what the Puppeteer was talking about. Previously, his teammates, Rabbit and Monkey, had exined to Lugh that the Puppeteer was targeted by the evil organization because his source beast was too unique. Then, the Puppeteer was captured and used as a guinea pig to study the source beast in his body.

    After that, the evil organization developed the source beast cells in the Puppeteer¡¯s body and mass produced them¡­ Then, the Adventurers¡¯ Union joined forces with the forces of Imperial City to destroy the organization!

    And the Puppeteer, who was treated as a research subject, survived this storm and became the only survivor!

    However, he did not know how he had survived!

    The Puppeteer seemed to have noticed Lugh¡¯s doubts. He smiled and exined, ¡°Are you asking me why I can live for so long?¡±

    At this point, the Puppeteer said fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t want me to die because I couldn¡¯t stand the torture during the experiment!¡±

    ¡°So they injected me with the Vampire gene and transformed me into a Vampire! As long as I breathed in a little blood every day, I can live!¡±

    Monkey at the side also immediately asked, ¡°So you massacred the vigers nearby not to cultivate¡­ but to suck their blood?¡±

    The Puppeteer also gave a somewhat sinister smile. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t me me for this! Who asked them to change me into a Vampire?¡±

    The youth codenamed Monkey opened his mouth when he heard that, but he didn¡¯t say anything! Was this the fault of the Puppeteer? That was for sure! If it weren¡¯t for him, the vigers nearby wouldn¡¯t have been massacred!

    But was the reason for this the Puppeteer? Probably not! Which evil organization was it!?

    ¡­

    Just as Lugh and the others were thinking about the Puppeteer¡¯s life experience, a sudden change urred.

    Rabbit, who waspletely controlled, rushed over in a strange posture.

    ¡°Hahaha! I was waiting for the control of Rabbit to bepleted! What are you waiting for?¡±

    The Puppeteer controlled Rabbit as heughed loudly. In his opinion, was this group of people stupid? They actually allowed him to stall for time!

    ¡®Not good!¡¯

    Seeing that Rabbit¡¯s body had beenpletely controlled by the Puppeteer, Lugh also cursed in his heart.

    He forcefully roused his spirit and helped the boy with the codename Monkey up, asking, ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Monkey also recovered some of his strength and said anxiously, ¡°I can still walk!¡±

    Thus, the two of them fled in a panic while Rabbit, who was still a teammate just a moment ago, was being controlled.

    The Puppeteer also watched everything with interest. In his opinion, wouldn¡¯t it be interesting to see their teammate, who was still able to entrust their lives to him, fight against each other now?

    If it wasn¡¯t for Rabbit pushing the two of them away just now, the two of them would have been the ones being controlled! The person who had saved their lives turned into the person who wanted to kill the two of them in the next moment!

    ¡°How interesting!¡±

    The Puppeteer jumped up in excitement. This action didn¡¯t even affect his wound.

    So this was the true usage of a Puppeteer? At this moment, the Puppeteer seemed to have understood something. Wasn¡¯t that what a Puppeteer was like?

    ¡®Then why didn¡¯t I do this when I was still in the capital? If I had thought this through earlier, would I still be living there?¡¯ the Puppeteer thought to himself.

 Chapter 667 - Despicable Puppeteer! Rabbitâ€™s Decision!

    <h4>Chapter 667: Despicable Puppeteer! Rabbit¡¯s Decision!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    A long time ago, the Puppeteer was still a rtively simple youth, and his aptitude was also very ordinary. Until one day, he unexpectedly obtained a ¡®Puppeteer¡¯s¡¯ source beast, and this instantly caused his reputation to soar! He became the most dazzling genius in the Imperial Capital!

    However, although this youth obtained a source beast that could control others, he had never used this ability to do any bad things, nor did he know how abnormal his ability was!

    Under the radiance of the talented young man from the Imperial Capital and under the protection of the adventurers, he had be a ¡®vase¡¯.

    A person who had the ability to control others had no way of protecting this ability! This naturally became the easiest target for others to attack!

    During a mission, the Puppeteer was easily captured!

    When he was captured again, the Puppeteer was still hesitating whether he should use his own ability to control these people¡¯s bodies so that he could escape...

    But it was this hesitation that caused him to sink into a bottomless abyss.

    ...

    Just as the Puppeteer hadpletely figured out how to use his own ability, under Rabbit¡¯s pursuit, Lugh and the youth codenamed Monkey was gradually running out of energy.

    There was no other way! They could only run. Just as the Puppeteer had said, a teammate who could be entrusted with their lives with a moment ago would be an enemy facing life and death the next moment!

    However, Lugh and Monkey could not really treat her as an enemy!

    That was because Lugh saw the tears in Rabbit¡¯s eyes and saw the despair in her eyes!

    Obviously, although Rabbit¡¯s body was controlled, she could still see clearly what was happening in front of her. She still had feelings! However, she could only look at herself in despair and chase after Monkey and Dragon!

    ¡°What should we do, Captain Dragon?¡±

    The youth codenamed Monkey could not think of any solution at this moment of panic! However, he remembered that there was another Lugh beside him who could always make the right decision, so he opened his mouth and asked. He did not even have the time to react when he called Lugh Captain Dragon out of desperation.

    At this moment, Lugh also had no clue at all. He was crazily thinking about what to do.

    At this moment, Rabbit behind him used her mouth to remind him. Because her body was being controlled, she could only make a ¡®wu... wu¡¯ sound.

    It was as if her mouth was covered and she could only make such a sound.

    However, Lugh and Monkey immediately reacted and almost instantly dodged to the side!

    Bang!

    Just as Lugh and Monkey left this position, a water bubble had already appeared at the position where Lugh and Monkey had left!

    If not for Rabbit¡¯s reminder, Lugh and Monkey might have been trapped by the youngdy with the codename of Rabbit!

    Just like a ck shadow that trapped a Puppeteer, as long as one was trapped in front of one, it would be very difficult to get out. One could only escape from this bubble through a huge destructive force! Obviously, with Lugh and Monkey¡¯s current state, it was impossible for them to aplish such a thing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way! We can only take pills now, we can¡¯t care about so much!¡±

    Lugh immediately took out two pills when he thought of this. He did not care about the fact that the Puppeteer would realize that the two of them were at the end of their rope!

    ¡°Eat it first. We can¡¯t waste any more time!¡± Lugh said anxiously.

    The Puppeteer who was observing everything from behind was also a little stunned! ¡°What! They don¡¯t have any stamina left? Did I miss another great opportunity?¡±

    It was not the Puppeteer¡¯s fault for not having anybat experience. He had not fought much since he was a young man, let alone fighting with human lives!

    The only battle he had was when he was kidnapped by the evil organization!

    However, that time, the Puppeteer was also captured in an instant, and he did not have any realbat experience... Later on, he was used as an experiment tool... He was trapped for nearly 100 years before he came out!

    That was why there was no need to talk about battle experience with him!

    The Puppeteer was a genius who only had supreme-grade source beasts, but had no battle experience at all.

    Therefore, when Lugh and the others came to Netherworld Town, he had many opportunities to destroy this team in one fell swoop, but he did not grasp them!

    Now, he had missed the opportunity to destroy Lugh and Monkey!

    The Puppeteer was very smart! He was very clear about the strength of Lugh and Monkey, so he carefully controlled Rabbit to exhaust their physical strength!

    However, he did not expect that Lugh and Monkey¡¯s physical strength had long been exhausted!

    Under the chase of Rabbit, Lugh even pulled away from the Puppeteer, giving them a chance to eat the pill!

    This time, the Puppeteer was smart, but he was mistaken!

    In his rage, he immediately thought of a great idea!

    ¡°If you guys run again, I¡¯ll make Rabbit self-harm!¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to see her killed by herself, right?¡±

    ¡°Although she¡¯s already under my control, there¡¯s still a chance to save her!¡±

    When they heard this, Lugh and Monkey immediately stopped. They could see anger and a glimmer of hope in each other¡¯s eyes!

    There was no other way! If they continued running, the Puppeteer would control Rabbit to self-harm!

    At this moment, Rabbit was using her strange posture to walk towards the two people who had stopped moving.

    Tears of despair flowed down from the gap between her cute rabbit mask.

    Padah! Padah!

    The tears fell on the ground with a crisp sound.

    A girl who was supposed to be the idol of the stars, a girl with a strong opinion... At this moment, with tears of despair, she desperately tried to regain control of her body!

    But she couldn¡¯t do it!

    The Puppeteer had alreadypletely controlled her body! If she could easily break free, then he wouldn¡¯t be called a Puppeteer anymore!

    The youngdy with the codename Rabbit still tried her best to regain control of her body, even if her body was already cracking under such circumstances! She was still doing her best...

    But what made her despair was that she did not manage to do it!

    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to Lugh and Monkey, her tears flowed even more unnaturally!

    ¡®In the end, I still did not manage to regain control of my body!¡¯ Rabbit shouted in her heart in despair.

    ¡®But... I¡¯m not resigned! Even if it¡¯s just a little bit of control, it¡¯s fine!¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t be controlled by others to kill my teammates! Especially Captain Dragon!¡¯

    ¡®Even if I die, I can¡¯t do this!¡¯

    At this moment, Rabbit burst out with a powerful will! Her body returned to her control for a moment!

    ¡°No! ...Kill me!¡±

    The girl with the codename Rabbit used all her strength and spoke intermittently.

    Her body also shook her head...

    It was as if she was saying, ¡®Don¡¯t worry about me! Go kill the Puppeteer and avenge me!¡¯

    On the other side, the Puppeteer felt that he lost control of Rabbit for a moment and increased his source energy output once again.

 Chapter 668 - Death of the Puppeteer!

    <h4>Chapter 668: Death of the Puppeteer!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    The moment Rabbit finished speaking, Lugh and Monkey¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.

    They were all moved by Rabbit¡¯s sacrifice.

    A teammate who could sacrifice themselves to save them, even if she had to die, she wouldn¡¯t want to hurt Lugh and Monkey...

    ¡°Puppeteer! You¡¯re dead!¡±

    The youth codenamed Monkey also spoke fiercely.

    Then, he made a decision that went against the Puppeteer¡¯s request.

    The youth codenamed Monkey threw himself at Rabbit...

    Monkey¡¯s action was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    When Rabbit saw this, she was puzzled at first, but then she realized that Monkey wanted to use his life to dy her action so that Lugh could get rid of the Puppeteer.

    Rabbit was right. After Monkey flew over, he immediately shouted,?¡°Captain Dragon! The rest is up to you!¡±

    After he said that, he had already pressed Rabbit under his body.

    Even the Puppeteer himself could not react to this change. He had not expected that Monkey would do such a thing.

    After a short moment of shock, the Puppeteer immediately controlled Rabbit¡¯s body and used a strength that was far beyond Rabbit¡¯s body to hit Monkey.

    Monkey immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he did not let go. Instead, he hugged Rabbit even more tightly and firmly held her down!

    When the Puppeteer realized that the girl he was controlling had been controlled, he was first stunned. Then, he realized that the girl he was controlling could control a water source beast!

    Thus, the Puppeteer immediately let Rabbit use her water source beast strength, preparing to control Monkey who was pressing down on her body.

    However, at this moment, Lugh¡¯s de had already reached the Puppeteer¡¯s eyes.

    The sound of the bone de cutting through the air exploded in the Puppeteer¡¯s ears!

    The Puppeteer watched as the de went straight for his neck...

    In a moment of desperation, the Puppeteer controlled his own body and used his neck to dodge Lugh¡¯s broadsword in a strange posture!

    Crack!

    The sound of bones breaking could be heard!

    ording tomon sense, an ordinary person¡¯s neck would be twisted to such an extent and they would die on the spot!

    But clearly, the Puppeteer was not one of them. His body had long been transformed into a Vampire!

    Such a physical injury would not cause the Puppeteer to die immediately!

    But the burden on his body was still somewhat unbearable for the Puppeteer.

    He tilted his neck and said fiercely,?¡°You¡¯re dead meat! I¡¯ve never wanted to kill a person like this before!¡±

    The Puppeteer was not idle either. Just now, he had already controlled the ck shadow and seized back the control of the body of the youth codenamed Monkey.

    At this moment, the youth codenamed Monkey and the girl codenamed Rabbit had already quietly appeared behind Lugh.

    The person who was able to entrust his life to the other party in the past had no choice but to turn his de against Lugh!

    Lugh also did not seem to notice the danger behind him. Instead, he held his de and gathered his de intent, preparing to kill with a single strike!

    The youth codenamed Monkey and the girl codenamed Rabbit behind Lugh had faces full of despair. They wanted to warn Lugh, but realized that they could not do it, so they could not help but feel even more despair.

    With the experience from the young woman with Rabbit, the Puppeteer had increased the power of his source beast this time, making it impossible for them to control their bodies. Moreover, they were so close to the Puppeteer now, so it was even harder for them to escape.

    The Puppeteer who saw all of this also pretended that he was heavily injured and had no way of escaping. He looked at Lugh with a terrified expression.

    But the Puppeteer thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re really done for this time! I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡¯

    Thinking of this, the Puppeteer couldn¡¯t help but increase the power of his source beast!

    The young man codenamed Monkey and the young woman codenamed Rabbit now had a power that didn¡¯t belong to them!

    Monkey¡¯s palm was like a knife. He used all the strength in his body and gathered it in his palm!

    A soundless sound of air being torn apart could be heard!

    It looked like as long as Monkey¡¯s palm cut into Lugh¡¯s neck! Then Lugh would definitely not survive.

    And the girl with the codename Rabbit also had her right hand in the shape of a w! She charged towards Lugh¡¯s back!

    Simrly, as long as Lugh was hit by Rabbit¡¯s move, he would also die without a doubt!

    And all of this, Lugh did not know!

    The Puppeteer alsoughed. He no longer needed to hide! No matter how fast Lugh was, he could not dodge the attacks from his teammates!

    Just as these killer moves were about to touch Lugh, a change urred!

    The dragon egg in Lugh¡¯s arms jumped out!

    An egg that waspletely green and emitting the aura of a king floated in the air!

    Although this scene was very strange! An egg could actually give off such a powerful aura!

    However, one had to admit that the moment this egg appeared, it stunned Monkey and Rabbit who wanted to kill Lugh!

    The same was true for the Puppeteer!

    He couldn¡¯t control his thoughts of controlling Monkey and Rabbit to kill Lugh!

    In front of this egg that he didn¡¯t know about, he actually had the heart to retreat.

    Just as the Puppeteer was in a daze, Lugh did not stay idle!

    The Heaven and Earth sh that he had been umting power from the start had already reached its peak.

    Lugh did not hesitate anymore! He swung his de at the stunned Puppeteer...

    Lugh and the dragon egg in his arms seemed to have discussed it. The dragon egg showed signs of killing intent that could intimidate Monkey and Rabbit! The Puppeteer was stunned for a moment.

    And Lugh was simple and direct. The Heaven and Earth sh waspleted with umted power. The sh was directed at the Puppeteer!

    This sh seemed very ordinary. It was not as earth-shattering as when it was directed at the ck shadow!

    But it only looked like this to outsiders.

    As the Puppeteer who was at the center of the de aura, what he saw was different.

    Lugh¡¯s sh made the Puppeteer feel as if he had returned to the beginning... Back when he had yet to obtain the Puppeteer source beast!

    For some reason, the Puppeteer suddenly recalled his most ordinary days!

    Even though in those days, he was not as dazzling as when he obtained a Puppeteer source beast!

    ¡®But when I¡¯m dying, I recalled such a thing?¡¯

    ¡®Oh! I understand. I still hoped to return to the beginning, the most ordinary days!¡¯

    ¡®Isn¡¯t my personality originally like this?¡¯

    The Puppeteer closed his eyes in relief, the corners of his mouth slowly rising...

    ¡®I went from an ordinary youth at the beginning, to a dazzling genius youth, to bing an experimental subject of an evil organization... And now, I¡¯ve be something that even I can¡¯t recognize!¡¯

    ¡®At the end, it actually reminded me of my most ordinary days...¡¯

    ¡®This might not be a bad idea!¡¯

    ¡®...¡¯

    At this final moment, in the marvelous saber technique of Lugh¡¯s ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯, the Puppeteer found his original self!

    The Puppeteer waspletely dead!

 Chapter 669 - Healing Monkey and Rabbit!

    <h4>Chapter 669: Healing Monkey and Rabbit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Just as the Puppeteer died, Rabbit and Monkey lost control and fell to the ground.

    Lugh also sat on the ground, feeling a little exhausted. He took the dragon egg that fell from the sky.

    The dragon egg that was showing off its might just now had calmed down a little! Even the rich green color on the eggshell seemed to have dimmed a little.

    ¡°Phew! You saved my life this time!¡±

    ¡°But the reward for this mission is for you! It¡¯s only right for you to put in some effort! When you go back, you cane out earlier!¡± Lugh said jokingly.

    But in the next moment, Lugh became nervous. He discover something that made him worried...

    Lugh hugged the dragon egg and looked at the dragon egg that had saved his life at the critical moment... However, in the next moment, Lugh noticed that the color of the dragon egg seemed to have dimmed a little.

    Immediately, Lugh felt his heart ache!

    This little Wyvern was clearly not born yet. To be more precise, it was still young. It had only been a few days since it was born.

    But under Lugh¡¯smunication, he had risked his life toe out and help him a great deal!

    That¡¯s right!

    When the Puppeteer gave the order that he and Monkey could not escape, Lugh had been trying to think of a way!

    But no matter how many ways Lugh thought of, it was useless! Thus, Lugh felt the dragon egg in his arms jump a little.

    This made Lugh very happy!

    Thus, he began tomunicate with the little Wyvern.

    The result of themunication also made Lugh very happy!

    The little Wyvern in the dragon egg also sensed Lugh¡¯s danger, so it took the initiative toe out andmunicate with Lugh.

    Thus, the scene just now appeared! The dragon egg showed its might! Lugh took the opportunity to use his knife to look at the Puppeteer,pleting this iparably tacit scene!

    Monkey also chose to trust Lugh. He disregarded his own life and hugged Rabbit, using his own life to buy that precious few seconds of time!

    And Lugh had also calcted everything clearly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this mission to be so difficult!¡±

    Lugh recalled the time when he epted this mission. He even boasted shamelessly, ¡®I alone will be enough for this mission! Whether youe or not, whether you contribute... it has nothing to do with me!¡¯

    ¡®I can handle all of this alone!¡¯

    Now, Lugh thought about it and smiled bitterly! ¡®I¡¯m still too young!¡¯

    This mission was indeed difficult! No matter who was missing in this team, or if one person developed a sense of distrust towards this team, then this mission would fail!

    Other than Lugh, the other two would die! There was no ident!

    And for Lugh, if the other two teammates did not cooperate with him wholeheartedly, then this mission would have failed! If Lugh could escape from the Puppeteer, not only would the mission reward be gone, the other two teammates would also die!

    And it would not be easy to exin when he returned! As the Dragon with the highest talent among the 12 Zodiac signs, the first mission, both of his teammates died? Then Lugh wouldn¡¯t have the face to return to the Adventurers¡¯ Union!

    But fortunately, both of his teammates trusted Lugh very much! It was Lugh who had used his own strength step by step to subdue them, from the beginning, when he used the Heaven and Earth sh to reveal his de aura, it made the two teammates sigh at Lugh¡¯s strength!

    Then, Lugh deduced that the coachman must have left behind some other information that had not been discovered by everyone, thus reminding Monkey of the Puppeteer¡¯s shadow and the location where his clone was hiding.

    With the cooperation of his teammates, Lugh injured the Puppeteer together, greatly reducing the Puppeteer¡¯s strength, thusying the foundation for the subsequent victory.

    ...

    When he thought of this, Lugh did not only thank these two teammates!

    Lugh had always been a lone wolf. This was the first time he felt that it was good to have teammates!

    At the thought of this, Lugh took out a few healing pills and fed them to Rabbit and Monkey.

    Their bodies were violently controlled by the Puppeteer. Their limbs were like dolls that had been forcefully torn off and were drooping weakly on the ground..

    And in the end, in order to kill Lugh, the Puppeteer infused their bodies with strength that their bodies could not withstand! This was no different from making their injuries even worse!

    This also made Lugh¡¯s heart ache!

    Both of them had put in so much effort for this mission, and the reward for this mission was something that Lugh could not give up...

    ¡®I must make it up to the two of them!¡¯

    Lugh made a decision in his heart! Let the Union make it up to them first!

    An A-Rank mission actually involved a Puppeteer, and it was the main character of a 100-year event!

    The Adventurers¡¯ Union did not do a good job themselves, but let Lugh and the others clean up the mess!

    It would not make sense if the leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union did not make it up to them!

    The only regret was that the coachman died!

    But without the information left behind by the coachman, Lugh and the others still didn¡¯t know how to find the Puppeteer¡¯s hiding ce.

    It could be said that everyone had their own good and bad points!

    ...

    On the other side, Lugh carried the girl, codenamed Rabbit, to a nearby wooden house to rest.

    Don¡¯t ask why he didn¡¯t carry Monkey as well! That was because Lugh didn¡¯t want to carry a man who was close to 1.9 meters tall.

    Moreover, his injuries were far less serious than Rabbit¡¯s!

    After feeding Monkey a medicinal pill, he left him on the ground and didn¡¯t care...

    After carrying Rabbit¡¯s body, he walked into the wooden house on the side.

    Lugh looked at Rabbit¡¯s body and felt a little heartache.

    The girl¡¯s slender limbs had been controlled by the Puppeteer. With brute force, they formed an extremely distorted posture.

    Now that Rabbit was no longer under the Puppeteer¡¯s control, the control of her body had returned to her. Even though she was now unconscious and had fallen into a state of unconsciousness...

    The pain caused by the extremely high load on her body still caused her body to involuntarily start twitching from time to time.

    Every time the pain on her body caused her to unconsciously moan in pain!

    Lugh also looked at the girl who was twitching on the bed from time to time with extreme heartache. Then, he fed her two healing pills, crushed them, mixed them with water, and fed them to her..

    Then, Lugh pulled Rabbit¡¯s delicate little hand and transferred a mouthful of source beast power into it... in order to ease Rabbit¡¯s slightly twisted limbs!

    ¡°En...¡± Rabbit felt a gentle power easing her injuries, which not only made her moan infort.

    At this moment, when Rabbit was being treated by Lugh by feeding her pills and the source beast¡¯s power, her body gradually recovered and the injuries on her body also gradually eased...

    When Lugh saw this scene, he also let out a long sigh....

 Chapter 670 - The True Appearance of the Puppeteer!

    <h4>Chapter 670: The True Appearance of the Puppeteer!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    When Lugh saw that Rabbit¡¯s body had recovered, he also let go of his worry.

    Then, he walked out of the wooden house.

    Netherworld Town, the ce where the Puppeteer died.

    The sun gradually rose, and a ray of morning sunlight shone into the town.

    When the sun shone in, as a Vampire, the moment the Puppeteer¡¯s body came into contact with the sunlight, it immediately began to rot. Just like sand that was blown by the wind, as soon as the wind blew, the Puppeteer¡¯s body immediately dissipated into the air...

    Lugh also looked at all of this with some surprise. He did not expect that a Vampire with such a strong physique would be so weak the moment he came into contact with the sunlight!

    When the Puppeteer¡¯s body gradually disappeared, a deep ck bead fell to the ground, making a crisp sound and attracting Lugh¡¯s attention!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lugh looked over curiously and found that this bead had a strange aura about it. With a nce, he knew that this bead was extraordinary. It made people feel that this thing would definitely increase their strength greatly!

    Just as Lugh was about to rush over and monopolize this bead, Lugh¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly, as if something bad would happen after he picked up this bead!

    Lugh immediately calmed down and carefully observed the bead... With one look, Lugh immediately realized that something was wrong. This bead was full of extraordinary things, but Lugh still found something different. This bead actually had an ominous aura!

    If Lugh did not have a premonition that this thing would be in danger, he would not have noticed this!

    He would only think that this ck bead was a treasure and immediately rush over to pick it up...

    At this time, Lugh noticed the danger of this bead and immediately took a few steps back...

    This bead seemed to be stunned for a moment. It did not expect that there would be someone who would be indifferent to a divine object like it?

    Therefore, this bead also immediately flew towards Lugh. ¡®You¡¯re noting? I¡¯lle myself!¡¯

    When Lugh saw that the bead was charging towards him, his heart was shocked! Then, he ran wildly.

    Following that, a strange scene appeared!

    A seemingly extraordinary ck bead that could greatly increase a person¡¯s strength once it was obtained chased after a human figure!

    If someone who did not know the situation saw this scene, they would definitely think that Lugh had gone crazy! He actually left such a good treasure behind and escaped!

    Now that the treasure hade running over, all that was left was for it to recognize itself as its owner. Lugh did not even want it!

    This would definitely make those who did not have the opportunity to do so gnash their teeth in jealousy!

    ...

    On the other side, when Lugh escaped from the bead, he also discovered something. This bead seemed to be like the Puppeteer who had turned into a Vampire. It was somewhat afraid of the sunlight!

    Under the sunlight, the speed of this ck bead chasing Lugh would slowly slow down!

    Lugh only discovered this changeter. This bead was not afraid of the sunlight from the beginning!

    But now it was slowly unable to resist the sunlight. It could also be that the sun was gradually bingrger...

    Lugh was also very happy about this change. Hence, Lugh ran to an open space and started to spin around with the ck bead.

    After being under the sun for a long time, the mysterious ck bead seemed to have exhausted its physical strength. Slowly, it fell from the sky.

    With a ng, the ck bead fell to the ground with a clear sound.

    Seeing all this, Lugh let out a long sigh. However, he did not rashly investigate the situation of the pearl. Instead, he moved further away from the bead...

    The bead seemed to havepletely lost its strength. The extraordinary aura on its body also dimmed a little.

    ...

    On the other side, Lugh stood under the sun. He could finally rest for a while.

    ¡°Phew... I can finally have a little peace!¡±

    At this time, the morning sun was far from being as vicious as it was at noon! It was just right to shine on a person¡¯s body.

    And Lugh was also enjoying this moment of tranquility. From the moment he entered Netherworld Town, Lugh¡¯s spirit had been tensed up. Later on, he even used ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯ several times, which caused his body to feel extremely fatigued...

    After that, he healed his teammate¡¯s injuries and fought with the bead, but he did not stop either.

    Now, with this sunlight, Lugh alsoid on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.

    ...

    On the other side, Monkey who had been fed pills by Lugh was also gradually waking up.

    ¡°En... Why am I lying on the ground?¡± After the youth with the codename Monkey woke up, he found that he was actually lying on the ground, and he spoke in surprise.

    Following that, the youth with the codename Monkey touched his somewhat drowsy head and said in puzzlement,?¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I look like I woke up from an unconscious state after being drunk?¡±

    However, when Monkey raised his arm, a sharp pain made him cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Hiss... What¡¯s going on? Why does it feel like I¡¯ve been beaten up by dozens of strong men?¡±

    The boy with the codename Monkey was destined to have no answer to his question because Rabbit was still lying in the wooden house and did not wake up, while Lugh had also fallen asleep on the ground...

    The young man with the codename ¡®Monkey¡¯ was still relying on his strong physique to slowly stand up.

    ¡°I remember now! I was still fighting with the Puppeteer before I lost consciousness!¡±

    ¡°That d*mned Puppeteer actually used such a despicable method to make us kill each other!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I sacrificed myself to hug Rabbit in the end, which prevented such a situation from happening...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that... This could only dy it for a while, and it couldn¡¯t really solve the threat of the Puppeteer...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Captain Dragon has already finished off the Puppeteer?¡±

    Thinking of this, the youth codenamed Monkey looked around in fear, and then he found Lugh lying on the ground.

    This discovery made Monkey both surprised and happy!

    He was happy that the Puppeteer seemed to have been finished off, or else he wouldn¡¯t have woken up safely.

    The good news was that Captain Dragon was lying on the ground in an unknown condition!

    Hence, the youth codenamed Monkey shouted as he ran:

    ¡°Captain Dragon! How are you guys?¡±

    Even Monkey himself did not realize that under the sun in front of him, a ck bead was quietly moving towards Lugh¡¯s side. However, when it saw the monkey youth running over, the bead¡¯s target changed! It changed its direction and rolled towards Monkey.

    And all of this, the anxious Monkey still did not know!

    When Lugh heard someone calling him, he slowly woke up.

    Thus, Lugh saw the ck bead that seemed to be rted to the Puppeteer rolling towards Monkey.

    This made Lugh shout out, ¡°Watch your step!¡±

 Chapter 671 - Monkeys Real Name! A Call From the Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 671: Monkey¡¯s Real Name! A Call From the Soul!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    When he saw that Captain Dragon was still acting as if nothing had happened...

    Monkey ran even faster!

    However, when he heard Captain Dragon telling him to be careful under his feet, he was stunned. He stared nkly at a ck bead appearing under his feet.

    ¡°Oh? What is this?¡± Monkey was also confused. This bead did not seem to be dangerous? It looked like an ordinary ss bead. There was nothing to be afraid of?

    Although he thought so, Monkey still listened to Lugh¡¯s words and obediently hid to the side. There was nothing he could do! This was the strong trust that Lugh had given Monkey during this mission!

    But an ident happened! At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, causing the ck bead, which was originally restricted by the sun, to suddenly be lively!

    Noticing the changes in the sky, Lugh also cursed silently, ¡®Not good!¡¯ He was just about to remind Monkey to quickly dodge, but it was toote!

    The ck bead on the ground seemed toe alive in an instant!

    Swoosh! The ck bead suddenly bounced up from the ground and instantly shot into the body of the youth codenamed Monkey.

    The sudden bounce of the bead from the ground also gave Monkey a fright. He instinctively wanted to dodge more, but Monkey suddenly saw an extraordinary auraing from the bead.

    ¡°Oh? This is actually a treasure?¡± Monkey was suddenly delighted. Hepletely forgot Lugh¡¯s words and used his hand to grab the seemingly powerful bead...

    ¡°Haha! This treasure belongs to me!¡± A hint of madness shed in Monkey¡¯s eyes. It was as if he would be invincible after obtaining this treasure!

    ¡®Not good! This bead has already caused Monkey to lose his mind!¡¯

    Lugh cursed inwardly. It seemed like this bead was really a bewitching evil bead!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lugh¡¯s high vignce, he would have been tricked by this bead from the start!

    Lugh originally thought that by cing the bead under the sun, he would be able to suppress this strange bead. In addition, he was physically and mentally exhausted. He originally wanted to lie on the ground and close his eyes to rest for a while, but he did not think that he would actually fall asleep. He did not care about this bead at the first moment... This gave the evil bead a chance to take advantage of!

    ...

    The moment Monkey took the bead, the bead disappeared andpletely fused into Monkey¡¯s body!

    Monkey immediately felt an indescribable power surging into his body! Moreover, he was very familiar with this power. It was as if he had already felt it before!

    Before Monkey could think about where this power came from, a memory that did not belong to him suddenly appeared in his mind!

    ¡°An ordinary youth in the Imperial City... Picked up a ck bead... From then on, he became a genius youth in the Imperial City... He was captured and turned into an experimental subject, leading a cruel and inhuman life... He spent decades sneaking around... He was hacked to death by a person wearing a dragon mask...¡±

    This memory appeared in Monkey¡¯s mind. He knew that this was the memory of the previous Puppeteer!

    And he! The young man with the codename Monkey, was the current Puppeteer!

    ...

    Lugh also looked at Monkey with aplicated expression. Ever since the ck evil bead had entered the body of Monkey, it had only been a short while before it fused!

    But now, the temperament of Monkey had undergone an earth-shattering change!

    In the past, the temperament of Monkey was that of a righteous and awe-inspiring youth. With just a nce, one would know that his personality was that of a youth who abhorred evil and hated injustice! To put it simply, he was a chuunibyou who was a little too angry with society!

    But now, the temperament of Monkey was lifeless! With just a nce, one would think that it was the resurrection of the Puppeteer!

    ...

    And now, the youth codenamed Monkey opened his eyes. He hugged his head in pain and let out a strange cry of pain!

    ¡°I am Potter! A genius youth! Monkey from one of the twelve Zodiac members! I don¡¯t need your help at all!¡± Monkey said in his original voice of pain.

    But in the next moment, a deep voice that seemed toe from hell came out of Monkey¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°No! Not a Puppeteer! The true ability of a Puppeteer still needs to be discovered by you! The previous Puppeteer was trash! Not only did he not disy the true strength of a Puppeteer, he actually turned himself into a Vampire who was afraid of the sun? This is ridiculous! It caused me to be infected with this problem! There was a more suitable body for me to live in just now!¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, your talent is not bad! It¡¯s still passable! The key is that you can change my phobia of sunlight!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, you will be the current Puppeteer!¡±

    As soon as this gloomy voice finished speaking, Monkey¡¯s body fell to the ground.

    Lugh was just about to walk forward and check on Monkey¡¯s situation...

    Suddenly, Monkey stood up straight, and his aura became as gloomy as the previous Puppeteer.

    Lugh knew that the person standing in front of him was no longer Monkey with a sense of righteousness! It was the Puppeteer!

    Although he did not want to draw his sword against his former teammate, but now, Monkey had be the current Puppeteer!

    ¡®There¡¯s no other way!¡¯ Lugh gritted his teeth, and a trace of sternness shed in his eyes.

    He silently pulled out his bone saber and began to umte saber intent, waiting for the first opportunity to use ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯ without hesitation.

    But at this moment, Rabbit walked out of the wooden house, interrupting the strange atmosphere between the two.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±?Rabbit asked curiously, ¡°Captain Dragon! Why are you so nervous? Haven¡¯t you solved the problem of the Puppeteer yet?¡±

    Then, Rabbit frowned and said to Monkey, ¡°Bert, what are you doing? Why are you wearing a face?¡±

    As the two people she was most familiar with in this squad, Rabbit also knew Monkey¡¯s name. Furthermore, she could tell at a nce that Monkey under the mask was not in a good state. In a moment of panic, she called out Monkey¡¯s real name.

    However, what Rabbit did not know was that her wordspletely saved Monkey!

    It had allowed Monkey to regain his true identity!

    ¡°I¡¯m Bert?¡± When Monkey heard Rabbit calling his name, she seemed to be calling out someone¡¯s name? He was instantly stunned on the spot and began to think carefully. Who was Bert?

    In the next moment, Monkey seemed to have remembered something! He said loudly,?¡°I am Bert!¡±

    Then, Monkey¡¯s temperament slowly returned to normal, once again returning to the youth who abhorred evil...

    Then, he fell heavily to the ground and fell unconscious.

    Rabbit hurriedly ran over and began to examine his body.

 Chapter 672 - The Coachman Didnâ€™t Die?

    <h4>Chapter 672: The Coachman Didn¡¯t Die?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Rabbit eximed as she ran over.

    The light blue bubbles on her body healed Monkey¡¯s body.

    When Lugh saw this, he also heaved a sigh of relief. He walked over and said calmly,?¡°His body should be fine. It¡¯s mainly mentally...¡±

    Rabbit asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened, Captain Dragon?¡±

    Thus, Lugh?began to exin.

    ¡°Under the illumination of the sun, the Puppeteer¡¯s body slowly dissipated... And then he left behind a ck bead... This bead is the Puppeteer¡¯s main body, or more urately, the source Beast¡¯s main body... This bead originally wanted to possess my body, but after tossing and turning, it unexpectedly entered Monkey¡¯s body!¡±

    With Lugh¡¯s exnation, Rabbit slowly understood and understood what had happened!

    At the same time, she was d that she had called out Monkey¡¯s name out of desperation...

    ¡°So Monkey is now his own consciousness?¡± Rabbit asked Lugh anxiously.

    Hearing this, Lugh was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he said with some uncertainty, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about Monkey¡¯s mental condition! I¡¯ll only know when he wakes up!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Lugh paused for a moment as though he had made up his mind:

    ¡°If he really bes a Puppeteer, then my de can cut down a Puppeteer! Then I can also cut down a second Puppeteer!¡±

    Rabbit was also somewhat silent when she heard this. With the terrifying control of the Puppeteer source beast, could Monkey really find himself?

    Rabbit was somewhat uncertain. This ck bead was truly too bizarre! It could actually carry the memories of the previous Puppeteer! This was probably the main reason why Monkey¡¯s memories were in a mess.

    Moreover, this ck bead was obviously looking for a puppet!

    And although those who became the Puppeteer could obtain heaven-defying abilities! They could be geniuses who could control others!

    But wasn¡¯t this Puppeteer also a puppet of this ck bead?

    When she thought of this, Rabbit¡¯s gaze towards Monkey could not help but be sorrowful.

    A person with such a hateful personality, a youth who saw the Puppeteer¡¯s actions and wished to bring him to justice, now had no choice but to be a Puppeteer...

    Wasn¡¯t this also a kind of sorrow?

    ...

    Lugh did not care about Rabbit¡¯s sigh. Instead, he found a rope to trap Monkey and seal his movements... Then, he used a sack to trap him and blind his spiritual sense! It made him unable to use the Puppeteer¡¯s ability even if he wanted to!

    Rabbit on the side eximed, ¡°Captain Dragon! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking precautions. What if Monkey wakes upter and is already a Puppeteer?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Rabbit nodded obediently and immediately asked, ¡°Then where are we going now?¡±

    Rabbit no longer had her previous opinions. In front of Lugh, she seemed to have be a young girl without any opinions!

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Union and report back! After all, although so many things have happened, we stillpleted this mission! It¡¯s time to go back and report back!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Puppeteer is such a big matter. It¡¯s time to inform the Union!¡±

    At this point, Lugh paused and said fiercely, ¡°Moreover, the Union actually made such a big mistake in the intelligence report this time, causing us to suffer such a big loss! No matter what, the Union has topensate us, right?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we helped the Union deal with some problems left behind by the Puppeteer incident from 100 years ago! Shouldn¡¯t we be rewarded?¡±

    After saying that, Lugh looked at Monkey who was wrapped in a sack, and said, ¡°We have to solve the problem of the Puppeteer to the Union sooner orter. Otherwise, what about Monkey?¡±

    Hearing that, Rabbit also nodded. After Monkey was possessed by the Puppeteer, only the Union would know how to solve this problem.

    Thinking of this, Rabbit also asked, ¡°How do we go back?¡±

    Lugh also had a headache. Of course, he knew that Rabbit was not asking for the way back, but how to deal with Monkey lying on the ground.

    Right now, other than the few of them, there were no living beings in Netherworld Town. Moreover, the only means of transportation, the horse carriage, had been destroyed!

    If they wanted to go back, they might have to walk back on their own.

    But the problem was that Monkey was still unconscious! Could you let a delicate Rabbit carry a 1.9-meter-tall man?

    Obviously not!

    But Lugh did not want to carry Monkey back...

    He was in a dilemma...

    Just as Lugh and Rabbit were in a dilemma, a person they did not expect appeared!

    The coachman!

    A person who should have gone missing, but now appeared!

    Lugh and Rabbit immediately became alert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! I¡¯m still the coachman! I¡¯m not someone controlled by the Puppeteer!¡±

    The coachman saw that Lugh and Rabbit were so nervous, so he opened his mouth and spoke.

    ¡°How do you prove that you¡¯re still the coachman?¡± Rabbit said with some suspicion.

    There was no way that a person who was controlled by the Puppeteer and strangled to death by the ck hand would appear here? Anyone who saw this scene would be unable to help but doubt.

    The coachman was obviously stumped by the question. ¡°How do I prove that I¡¯m me now? Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for people?¡±

    Fortunately, Lugh opened his mouth to ease the coachman¡¯s awkwardness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He¡¯s not the Puppeteer¡¯s puppet!¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that we were able to find the Puppeteer¡¯s hiding ce by relying on the information left behind by the coachman?¡±

    Rabbit by the side also reacted when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right! If it wasn¡¯t for the information left behind by the coachman, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the information left behind by the Puppeteer!¡±

    ¡°But how did the coachmane back to life?¡±

    As if answering Rabbit¡¯s question, the coachman said, ¡°After I was controlled by the Puppeteer, I spent some time to break free. Fortunately, the Puppeteer¡¯s level wasn¡¯t too high, so he couldn¡¯tpletely control my body! It gave me a chance to break free from his control...¡±

    At this point, the coachman paused and continued:

    ¡°After I broke free from the Puppeteer¡¯s control, the Puppeteer also knew that he had no way to control me when my strength wasplete, so he controlled the ck shadow to deplete my stamina so that he could control my body when I was tired!¡±

    ¡°When I was escaping from the ck shadow, I paid attention to the ces around me where I could hide and also discovered the Puppeteer¡¯s hiding ce. Therefore, I deliberately slowed down my pace and allowed the ck shadow to catch up so that I could leave some clues behind.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you noticed this and saw the information I left behind.. With your tacit cooperation, you defeated the Puppeteer.¡±

 Chapter 673 - Dealing With the Aftermath of the Trip to Netherworld Town!

    <h4>Chapter 673: Dealing With the Aftermath of the Trip to Netherworld Town!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    After saying all this, the coachman looked at Lugh and the others with gratitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you guys that I was saved!¡±

    The coachman sighed as he said this. He was a level 30 plus top-tier expert, yet he had failed miserably in the gutter and was tricked by the Puppeteer!

    Although he had left behind some information, he did not expect Lugh and the others to actually finish off the Puppeteer!

    Then, the coachman asked Lugh and Rabbit about some details.

    ¡°How did you guys defeat the Puppeteer?¡±

    The coachman was really curious. If he was identally controlled by the Puppeteer, how did Lugh and the others finish off the Puppeteer?

    Rabbit by the side also began to exin. This time, they had defeated the Puppeteer.

    ¡°First, we discovered some clues that you left behind. Then, under the control of my bubble and under the illumination of Monkey¡¯s eyes, we discovered the traces of the Puppeteer!

    ¡°Then, Captain Dragon¡¯s earth-shattering sh cut off the ck bat controlled by the Puppeteer, greatly reducing the Puppeteer¡¯s strength!¡±

    ¡°And the Puppeteer had no choice but toe out and confront us!¡±

    ¡°Because the Puppeteer could only control the bodies of others in battle, his strength was greatly reduced now. If he wanted to control another body, he had to personallye out!¡±

    ¡°But because of Captain Dragon and Monkey¡¯s carelessness, I was identally controlled by the Puppeteer who was hiding in the dark!¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, I sacrificed myself to save Monkey and Captain Dragon!¡±

    ¡°But I was controlled by the Puppeteer, causing our own team to start an internal battle!¡±

    Hearing this, the coachman could not help but feel shocked. He could imagine the soul-stirring situation back then!

    They were clearly teammates who had entrusted their lives to each other, but now, under the Puppeteer¡¯s control, they had no choice but to swing their des at each other!

    But Rabbit did not care so much. She continued:

    ¡°Then, the Puppeteer did a despicable thing. He told Captain Dragon and Monkey not to run away, and if they didn¡¯t, he made me, who was already controlled, self-harm! He used this to threaten Captain Dragon and Monkey!¡±

    Hearing this, the coachman was terrified again. ¡°What kind of cruel method is this! On one hand, you can save your teammate¡¯s life, and on the other hand, they could save their own lives... How do you make a choice?¡±

    Even the coachman, who had experienced great storms and waves, hesitated in an instant. What should he choose?

    Moreover, judging from the current situation, Rabbit and Captain Dragon were standing in front of him unharmed, and Monkey was the one who was tied up, right? Then, how did Lugh and the others make their decisions?

    The coachman couldn¡¯t wait to wait for Rabbit¡¯s next part of the story.

    Rabbit did not keep the coachman in suspense and continued:

    ¡°At this moment, Monkey did not listen to the Puppeteer¡¯s orders and stood still. Instead, he flew towards me and pounced on me, firmly pressing me under his body!¡±

    ¡°This change caused the Puppeteer to be stunned.¡±

    ¡°And Captain Dragon did not waste this opportunity. He took advantage of this moment to sh at the Puppeteer¡¯s neck!¡±

    The coachman¡¯s heart immediately jumped when he heard this. He could not help but exim excitedly, ¡°Did he seed?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Rabbit shook her head indifferently. This made the coachman¡¯s heart instantly sink to the bottom. ¡°Did he not seed?¡±

    Rabbit continued to say,?¡°Captain Dragon¡¯s de was aimed at the Puppeteer¡¯s neck! But no one expected that the Puppeteer was actually transformed into a Vampire! Ordinary fatal injuries cannot allow a Vampire to die!¡±

    The coachman¡¯s heart instantly tensed up again.

    Rabbit also said somewhat anxiously, ¡°The Puppeteer couldn¡¯t help but not die. Instead, at this moment, he controlled Monkey and I toe behind Captain Dragon and unleash two fatal killing moves!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Rabbit paused and did not continue speaking.

    ¡°What happened next? Hurry up and say it! I¡¯m being kept in suspense!¡± the coachman said somewhat anxiously. He could not wait to know the following plot.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t know what happened next. I lost my consciousness...¡± Rabbit said embarrassedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Captain Dragon knows what happened next, right?¡± Rabbit looked at Lugh expectantly, waiting for Lugh to exin what happened next.

    Lugh looked at the coachman and Rabbit looking at him expectantly and made up his mind.

    ¡°Since you want to know what¡¯s going to happen next...¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I have to do this mission?¡±

    Rabbit and the coachman shook their heads. They only knew that Lugh epted this mission because he wanted to get the reward for this mission

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m here for the reward for this mission! And it hasn¡¯t changed!¡± Lugh looked at Rabbit with embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! This mission is so difficult! I still want to get the reward for this mission!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯llpensate you somewhere else!¡±

    Rabbit didn¡¯t care about this thing, and she also believed that Lugh could take it out. A person who could take out so many healing pills at the same time would covet a mission reward? Rabbit didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Seeing that Rabbit did not care about his actions, Lugh was somewhat satisfied. Then, he took out an egg from his bosom.

    ¡°This is a dragon egg! It was it that saved my life at the critical moment! It also saved everyone¡¯s lives!¡±

    ! ! !

    The coachman and Rabbit stared at the dragon egg in Lugh¡¯s bosom in disbelief.

    ¡°Is this a dragon egg? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it!¡± Rabbit looked at the dragon egg in Lugh¡¯s hand with curiosity.

    The next moment, Rabbit eximed as if she had thought of something:

    ¡°Could it be that... Captain Dragon, you came here to let this dragon egg evolve quickly, so you came here for the reward ofpleting the mission, the Evolution Grass?¡±

    Lugh nodded. ¡°I came here for the reward of this mission! I also came here to use this evolution grass for the little Wyvern!¡±

    Although the coachman was a little shocked, he still asked his own question:

    ¡°Although this dragon egg is a powerful dragon, but... but it¡¯s still an egg. How can it help Captain Dragon?¡±

    The coachman¡¯s question was very reasonable. Although the dragon race is very strong, but it¡¯s still an egg. It couldn¡¯t be said how strong it was, right? To be more precise, it couldn¡¯t be that strong! Otherwise, why would there be so many desperadoes who wanted to steal the dragon egg!?

    And Rabbit at the side also reacted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Captain Dragon, although your egg is a dragon egg, it can¡¯t possiblye out to save us, right?¡±

 Chapter 674 - The Reason For the Destruction of the Caesar Empire!

    <h4>Chapter 674: The Reason For the Destruction of the Caesar Empire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    The coachman¡¯s question was very reasonable. No matter how powerful the Dragon n was, no matter how strong their bloodline power was...!

    It was impossible for them to be able to disy their own strength before they were even born! Not to mention that it was a dragon egg?

    Lugh did not care about these people. He looked at the dragon egg in his hand and smiled.

    ¡°What you don¡¯t know is that the little Wyvern in this dragon egg has already been born! Otherwise, he would not havemunicated with me! Not to mention that at the critical moment, when he woke up, he saved our lives!¡±

    ¡°But because of some things, but the little Wyvern turned back into a dragon egg!¡±

    The girl with the codename Rabbit and the coachman were confused. What did he mean by being born and turning back into a dragon egg? ¡®We can understand every word you say, but when you put it together, why can¡¯t we understand what you¡¯re saying?¡¯

    As if answering the questions of Rabbit and the coachman, Lugh continued to exin:

    ¡°Little Wyvern is an extremely talented Wyvern. His parents are both level 40 Wyverns! Little Wyvern has also inherited his parents¡¯ bloodline very well. In terms of the degree of inheritance, he has even surpassed his parents!¡±

    Hearing this, the coachman and Rabbit were both shocked. They had originally thought that this dragon egg was a less powerful branch of the Dragon n! However, they did not expect that it was actually the offspring of the Wyvern Dragon n!

    Moreover, it was the offspring of two level 40 Wyverns!

    What did two level 40 Wyverns mean? If two level 40 Wyverns appeared in the Imperial City, then no force could stop them!

    Even if all the forces in the Imperial City joined forces, they could only barely protect themselves. They could not defeat two level 40 Wyverns, let alone kill them.

    Thinking of this, the coachman could not help but ask,?¡°Then how did you get this dragon egg? Could it be that you stole it?¡±

    The coachman could not help but be surprised. Lugh was too bold, right? He actually dared to steal the offspring of two level 40 Wyverns!

    After all, the Dragon n despised humans the most. Although there were top-notch experts in the human world, humans needed to work hard to grow into such a race.

    However, the Dragon n was different. Their bloodline power would allow them to naturally be top-notch experts!

    Moreover, the thing that made the Dragon n hate humans the most... Was that the Dragon n had a fatal w! Although the Dragon n¡¯s talent and lifespan were top-notch, the descendants of the Dragon n were extremely rare!

    Among the countless lifespan of the Dragon n, they would only give birth to one or two descendants! There were even some who were unable to give birth to a single offspring! This had also be a habit of the Dragon n to care about their own offspring.

    However, in the human world, there was an organization that specialized in capturing rare divine beasts! The Dragon n was a divine beast with high talent and was easy to recognize someone as its master, so naturally, they became the number one target of this organization!

    When it said that the Dragon n was easy to recognize as its master, it meant that when the little dragon of the Dragon n was born from the eggshell, the first person it saw would be treated as the person closest to it! It would even treat this person as its parent...

    Just like how Lugh was back then, the baby dragon with such high talent would treat Lugh as its father when it was born... One could imagine how easy it was for a dragon to recognize a master! Although the conditions were harsh and the risks were high, the rewards were high!

    Under the circumstances of this organization capturing a baby dragon, the Dragon n had lost countless hard-earned descendants...

    This also caused the Dragon n to be thoroughly enraged! The Dragon n had evenunched a destructive attack on the entire human world!

    The Dragon n had almost sent out their entire nest to target thergest capital of the human world, the Caesar Empire! A destructive terrorist attack had arrived!

    If not for the current emperor of the Caesar Empire risking his life tomunicate with the founding emperor of the Caesar Empire, Emperor Caesar, in a confrontation with the dragons, and to verify the peace treaty! Otherwise, this super empire of Caesar might have copsed just like that...

    Although no one knew the contents of this treaty, there was one thing that everyone understood!

    At that time, the leader of the Dragon n used the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar to speak humannguage when he left...

    ¡°This time, we can take a step back, but next time! If our people and the matter of you humans stealing them to be your beast pets happens...¡±

    The dragon let out a long roar, shaking the Imperial Pce of the Caesar Empire into ruins!

    ¡°We won¡¯t be the only onesing next time!¡±

    ...

    The matter seemed to have been resolved peacefully. The organization that specialized in capturing divine beasts gradually disappeared under the resistance of the entire human race...

    However, after the Caesar Empire, which was at its peak, was attacked by the Dragon n, it still suffered a great blow! Its vitality was greatly damaged!

    In the subsequent wars, the Caesar Empire gradually declined...

    At this point, the Caesar Empire, which had unified the entire continent andpleted the unification of the empire, had disappeared in the long river of history!

    And theter empires had never been unified again! They had all been divided into several great empires, each bing their own king...

    The Green Capital was obviously one of them, and it was also the weakest one among them...

    And now, Lugh had actually stolen an egg from two level 40 Wyverns!

    Wasn¡¯t this breaking the agreement with the Dragon n?

    Could it be that the tragedy that had happened in the Caesar Empire would once again happen in the Imperial City of Green?

    The coachman thought anxiously in his heart, ¡®How should I convince Lugh to return the dragon egg?¡¯

    There was no other way. The coachman was a little afraid. Once the Dragon n discovered that another human was stealing dragon eggs, then the tragedy of the Caesar Empire would be repeated in the capital!

    ¡®If Lugh doesn¡¯t agree, I have to think of a way to send this dragon egg back to the Dragon n!¡¯

    ¡®Even if I¡¯m killed by the Dragon n, I can¡¯t leave any evidence for the Dragon n that the egg has been stolen! A good Dragon n will attack our capital!¡¯

    The coachman thought silently in his heart. Even if he had to offend Lugh, his savior, he would not hesitate!

    At this moment, the coachman thought a lot in his heart and made all kinds of preparations...

    Lugh saw the coachman¡¯s face turn from ck to white, and he was a little confused. However, he did not care about the coachman, and instead said to himself,?¡°I didn¡¯t steal this dragon egg! It was given to me by two level 40 Wyverns!¡±

    Lugh said in a light tone, as if this was a very casual and normal matter.

    Little did he know that Lugh¡¯s words caused a great stir in the coachman¡¯s heart...

    ¡°What level 40 Wyvern would actually give its only child to you?!¡±

    The coachman¡¯s tone could not help but rise a few notches, and he did not notice it at all.... When he heard that Lugh had killed the Puppeteer, he was not so surprised!

 Chapter 675 - The Intelligence of Rabbit!

    <h4>Chapter 675: The Intelligence of Rabbit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    The coachman frantically imagined in his mind. How could a dragon who hated humans so much give their child to Lugh?

    This was clearly something impossible in the coachman¡¯s heart.

    ¡®He¡¯s lying to me! It must be like this!¡¯

    The coachman silently confirmed this matter in his heart. He believed that Lugh must have known about the agreement between the founding emperor of the Caesar Empire and the dragons! He knew that stealing the dragon egg would lead to the dragon race attacking the Green Capital! That was why he lied to himself.

    The coachman originally had a good impression of this young man in front of him! But now, the coachman¡¯s gaze towards Lugh hadpletely changed!

    Even if you have extremely high talent, you actually have such an evil heart! For your own selfish desires, stealing the dragon egg, wanting to quickly hatch the dragon egg in order toplete this mission...

    He just wanted the dragon to be born faster! So that the dragon would recognize him as its master, right?

    ¡°I really misjudged you!¡± The coachman had already lowered his good impression of Lugh to the lowest point!

    A person who stole the dragon egg and wanted to obtain a super divine pet... Hepletely disregarded the life and death of the Empire and only did it for his own selfish desires! Such a person waspletely unworthy of being the leader of the 12 Zodiacs of the Adventurers¡¯ Union, not to mention a person with the code name of Dragon!

    A person who stole a dragon egg could actually be the 12 Zodiacs with the codename of ¡®Dragon¡¯? Wasn¡¯t this tarnishing the name?

    Thinking of this, the coachman immediately took action. The source beast aura on his body had already been emitted. He was prepared to subdue Lugh and bring him back to the Union to be judged by the leader! Then, he would strip him of his ¡®Dragon¡¯ title!

    Lugh looked at the change in the coachman with a strange expression and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You still know about the advisor?¡± The coachman was so angry that heughed instead.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after I arrest you!¡±

    After saying that, the coachman rushed towards Lugh.

    Rabbit who was at the side also looked at all of this in surprise. However, she immediately reacted. In the choice between Lugh and the coachman, she chose Lugh without hesitation!

    ¡°What are you doing? Get out of the way!¡± The coachman looked at Rabbit who was blocking in front of Lugh and spoke with some anger.

    ¡°As expected, your brain was burned by the Puppeteer! Now, you actually pulled out your knife at your savior?¡±

    Rabbit was also somewhat confused at this moment, and she scolded the coachman.

    ¡°What do you know? Lugh stole the dragon egg! If the dragon race finds out... Our Green Capital will be finished! At that time, countless families will be destroyed and people will die!¡±

    The coachman did not me Rabbit. She was very young, and it was very likely that Lugh had stunned her eyes and did not see Lugh¡¯s true face clearly! Thus, he opened his mouth to exin.

    When Rabbit heard the coachman¡¯s words, she also turned her head in surprise and looked at Lugh, waiting for an answer.

    At this time, Lugh also understood the coachman¡¯s words. ¡®Did he think that I stole the dragon egg? He was afraid that I would bring disaster to the Empire!¡¯

    Lugh, who understood this, did not pay too much attention to the coachman¡¯s ungrateful actions. Instead, heforted him:

    ¡°I was the one who stole the dragon egg in the beginning! But...¡±

    Without waiting for Lugh to speak, the coachman immediately interrupted him and said in a tone that said that he had expected it,?¡°You see! You really did steal the dragon egg!¡±

    After saying that, the coachman exined to Lugh with a face full of sincerity:

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to admit your mistake. We just need to quickly return the dragon egg to them. We can still save this situation...¡±

    After a pause, the coachman also made up his mind and said in a deep voice,?¡°I¡¯ll return this dragon egg!¡±

    ¡°Now that the dragon egg is gone, the two Wyverns must be very anxious. If we return now, we¡¯ll definitely suffer the Wyvern¡¯s revenge! My life was saved by you!¡±

    ¡°If you make this mistake, I will take responsibility!¡±

    After saying that, the coachman said with a gratified expression,?¡°Fortunately, you were brave enough to admit your mistake. You didn¡¯t say that the dragon egg was given to you by the Wyvern... You can still be saved. You are still young, and you still have a lot of youth! You can¡¯t make a mistake that you can¡¯t change back.¡±

    ¡°This time, you have to learn a lesson! You have to know that there are some things that cannot be touched!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The coachman wanted to say something else, but Lugh interrupted him.

    ¡°Can you hear me out first? I did steal this dragon egg in the beginning! But I did it to frame someone else.¡±

    ¡°But then something unexpected happened...¡±

    Lugh paused at this point and continued:

    ¡°To make a long story short! The little Wyvern broke its shell unexpectedly, and the two Wyverns came to the little Wyvern¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°At this time, the little Wyvern was born with the golden key in his mouth, and it was one with the key in my hands!¡±

    ¡°Then, the two keys are the key to opening a treasure! Only the two people who have the key can enter!¡±

    ¡°In this treasure, there is a key thing that can make the little Wyvern be an Ancestral Dragon! The two Wyverns thought for a moment and decided to leave the little Wyvern with me, so that I can bring the little Wyvern to get the things behind the treasure!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    After saying that, Lugh looked at the coachman and Rabbit, waiting for their reaction.

    Rabbit had an ¡®Oh! So that¡¯s how it is¡¯ expression. It was obvious that she believed Lugh¡¯s words.

    The coachman also looked at Lugh with an ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡¯ expression, but he did not choose to believe Lugh¡¯s words.

    ¡°I thought you had already heard what I said just now! But I didn¡¯t expect you to actually think of using lies to deceive me!¡±

    At this moment, the coachman¡¯s heart had sunk to the bottom. He didn¡¯t expect that Lugh had fallen sopletely!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the two Wyverns gave their children to you in order to obtain the thing behind the treasure, and this thing can make the little Wyvern be an Ancestral Dragon?¡±

    Lugh nodded.

    The coachman was so angry that heughed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you were destined? After the two level 40 Wyverns saw you, they directly gave their child to you, because you can make their child stronger!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Lugh¡¯s skin was not as thick as the coachman¡¯s, but he thought about it carefully. It seemed to be simr to what the coachman had said?

    The little Wyvern was indeed handed over to him on their own initiative, and the little Wyvern had indeed stayed by his side to obtain the Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood!

    But obviously, Lugh did not have the cheek to say that he was the chosen one.

    ¡°Then how do you prove that what you said is true? If you can¡¯t say it, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± the coachman said with a fierce expression.

    Lugh also thought carefully and realized that he could not prove that what he said was true...

    ¡®Is there no one who will believe the truth these days?¡¯ Lugh thought so in his heart.

    But at this moment, Rabbit stood up.

    ¡°I know! I can help Captain Dragon prove it!¡±

    The moment Rabbit said this, it immediately attracted the attention of Lugh and the coachman.

    They waited patiently.

 Chapter 676 - The Captain of the Imperial Cityâ€™s Guards!

    <h4>Chapter 676: The Captain of the Imperial City¡¯s Guards!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    At this moment, Rabbit seemed to have a clear view of the situation.

    ¡°Let me tell you my own guess!¡±

    Seeing that the coachman didn¡¯t object, Rabbit continued to speak.

    ¡°I fainted when the Puppeteer was controlling my body and preparing to ambush Captain Dragon...¡±

    ¡°ording to Captain Dragon, what we fainted from was the pressure emitted by the dragon egg, causing us to faint!¡±

    At this point, Rabbit looked at the coachman and asked, ¡°Do you have any doubts about what Captain Dragon said?¡±

    The coachman thought for a moment and did not seem to have any doubts. Because at that critical moment, only a pressure that surpassed everyone¡¯s strength could make the Puppeteer instantly lose control over Rabbit and Monkey!

    And Lugh could also seize this opportunity! He shed at the Puppeteer andpletely finished him off! Rabbit and Monkey lost the Puppeteer¡¯s control and instantly fainted...

    ¡°This is reasonable! But how did this dragon egg release such a powerful might?¡±

    The coachman first nodded and then asked his own question.

    Rabbit also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any doubts about this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can a dragon egg release such great power?¡±

    ¡°But what if this dragon egg can be released from the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s dragon egg?¡±

    The coachman instantly reacted, ¡°That¡¯s right! Ordinary dragon eggs are unable toe out to intimidate the Puppeteer, but what about an Ancestral Dragon¡¯s dragon egg? This kind of fear towards experts thates from the depths of the soul is something that a mere Puppeteer is unable to resist!¡±

    But the coachman still had a question. ¡°Then how do you know that this dragon egg is the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s egg?¡±

    Seeing that the coachman did not fully believe her, under Lugh¡¯s nod, Rabbit continued her analysis:

    ¡°Previously, Captain Dragon said that this little Wyvern has actually hatched! But now look at this dragon egg. He clearly doesn¡¯t have any signs of wanting to hatch!¡±

    The coachman¡¯s gaze followed. Indeed, this egg didn¡¯t have any signs of being about to hatch. Moreover, if this egg wasn¡¯t the key, the coachman definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize that it was a dragon egg!

    ¡°I once read a book like this. There was a guess in it that a dragon that obtained the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s bloodline might return to its original state. It was very likely that it would turn back into a dragon egg in an instant!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the coachman immediately reacted and eximed:

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this dragon egg... No, this little Wyvern obtained the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s bloodline? That¡¯s why it turned back into a dragon egg?¡±

    Rabbit also looked at Lugh with anticipation.

    Lugh nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case! We took out the key and obtained the Ancestral Dragon Blood Essence in it. After the little Wyvern absorbed it, it turned back into its current state!¡±

    ¡°And I want to obtain the Evolution Grass so that the little Wyvern can be born as soon as possible and hatch out as soon as possible. That way, he can return to his parents¡¯ side!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The coachman was silent for a long time, while Rabbit had an expression that said¡¯ I knew this was the case¡¯!

    Aftering to a realization, the coachman smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say these things earlier?¡±

    Lugh also said in a bad mood, ¡°I was going to say that you didn¡¯t give me a chance!¡±

    The coachman also seemed to be choked and rubbed his head in embarrassment.

    The misunderstanding between them was that the coachman had a preconceived idea that Lugh had stolen the dragon egg to treat it as a beast pet for his own selfish reasons, which led to so many misunderstandings.

    When he understood this, the coachman smiled awkwardly and stood uneasily on the spot.

    ¡®Has the world changed so quickly? Two level 40 Wyverns are actually rushing to hand their children over to a human to take care of?¡¯ the coachman thought to himself in confusion.

    Lugh did not care about these things. He exchanged nces with Rabbit and said to her silently, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Rabbit also understood Lugh¡¯s meaning at this moment. She nodded with some joy and thought happily in her heart, ¡°I¡¯ve finally helped Captain Dragon!¡±

    ...

    After a while, Lugh said to the coachman, ¡°Can we set off now?¡±

    The coachman seemed to have juste back to his senses and immediately nodded.

    Then, Lugh gestured with his foot.

    ¡°Monkey will be carried by you. Consider itpensation for your misunderstanding of me just now!¡±

    The coachman naturally agreed readily. He did not have the posture of a former vice-leader of the Union. Hepletely listened to Lugh¡¯s words. Perhaps in his heart, other than the Union leader, Lugh was even more important to him.

    After all, the leader and Lugh were the people who had saved his life!

    Rabbit at the side also looked at Lugh with some amusement.

    After all, they had just thought about who would carry Monkey.

    Rabbit also wanted to see what kind of scene it would be like for Captain Dragon, which she admired, to carry a 1.9-meter-tall man!

    No matter what, Captain Dragon was still a big man. They would not let a delicate woman carry Monkey, right?

    Rabbit did not know that Lugh had really considered this problem. In any case, Lugh himself would not carry Monkey. At that time, he could only let Rabbit suffer!

    Moreover, Lugh also wanted to see what kind of scene it was when a delicate woman carried a 1.9-meter-tall big man...

    Anyway, Rabbit and Monkey were already so familiar with each other... When fighting with the puppeteer, Monkey still pressed her to the ground for so long...

    On the other side, at the Adventurers¡¯ Union.

    The leader was taking the lead in sipping his afternoon tea when suddenly, an anxious figure rushed over.

    ¡°Reporting to the leader! The Captain of the Royal Guards hase to pay an audience!¡±

    The leader spat out a mouthful of tea.

    ¡°What audience? Do you have any culture? The Captain of the Royal Guards is even higher up than me! Do you want me to be hated by others?¡±

    The leader jumped up and scolded the messenger.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly invite him in!¡±

    The messenger quietly epted the order, as if he was used to this kind of thing happening.

    After a while, a strong voice came in.

    ¡°Yerkes, you are such a powerful official! I came here to report to you!¡±

    Yerkes was the name of the leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union.

    ¡°Yo! It¡¯s Reed! What brings you here today as the Captain of the Royal Guards?¡±

    Reed strode to Yerkes¡¯ seat as soon as he entered the door, picked up the teacup, and gulped it down.

    ¡°Watch your image! If outsiders see this key, they will think that a Royal Guard captain is so poor that he can¡¯t even afford to drink tea!¡±

    ¡°I have something urgent to tell you!¡±

 Chapter 677 - The Three-Man Team Returned To the Union To Report!

    <h4>Chapter 677: The Three-Man Team Returned To the Union To Report!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Reed ced the teacup heavily on the table, making a loud nging sound!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter that made you, the Captain of the Royal Guards, so panicked?¡± The Union leader at the side raised the teacup and asked slowly.

    Yerkes even slowly blew on the teacup, and only drank the tea after it had cooled down for a while.

    ¡°ording to our intelligence, all the viges around the Undead Mountain Range have been massacred! Not a single living creature has been found!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Yerkes eximed in shock. He did not even feel the boiling hot tea sshing on his body.

    ¡®Undead Mountain Range? Isn¡¯t that the ce where Rabbit, Monkey, and Dragon went this time?¡¯

    Yerkes instantly connected the dots in his heart and immediately asked,?¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    At this time, the Captain of the Royal Guards, Reed, stood up unhurriedly, picked up his tea, and blew on it.

    Seeing this, the leader couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Hurry up and say it! It¡¯s already sote!¡±

    Reed also put down his teacup. ¡°Are you anxious now? Aren¡¯t you going to mock me?¡±

    After saying that, Reed also said seriously, ¡°I know that your guild¡¯s people went to the Undead Mountain Range to do a quest!¡±

    ¡°And I just received news that all the creatures around the Undead Mountain Range have been controlled by someone!¡±

    This sentence made the leader¡¯s spirit jolt, and in the next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb. Even when Reed said that he knew that someone from the Adventurers¡¯ Union went to the Undead Mountain Range, he subconsciously put it aside.

    ¡°Control? Are you sure?¡± The leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union said word by word:?¡°You know what this means!¡±

    Reed¡¯s expression also became serious, and he quietly sat up straight. ¡°Of course I know what this means!¡±

    ¡°Only a Puppeteer from a hundred years ago could be able to control someone!¡±

    The leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union was also shocked!

    Undead Mountain Range... Control... The person who died was suspected to be resurrected... These keywords gradually gathered together and formed a terrifying name!

    Puppeteer!

    ¡°How is this possible! He was already exterminated by the Adventurers¡¯ Union and the forces of the Imperial City 100 years ago!

    How could he appear in front of the world now?!¡± Yerkes said in disbelief.

    ¡°Although this is hard to believe, it is the truth! The Puppeteer is very likely to be revived again!¡±

    Reed, who was sitting across from him, stood up after saying that. ¡°I just came to inform you that I want you to quickly find out whether this news is true or not!¡±

    ¡°Our Imperial City has to make preparations as soon as possible! If the Puppeteer reallyes back from the dead, then the Imperial City will probably fall into another bloody storm!¡±

    After saying that, Reed strode away, leaving Yerkes alone to digest this news!

    ¡°Has the Puppeteer returned?¡± the leader muttered silently.

    ...

    Not long after, Yerkes came back to his senses. Since they could eliminate the Puppeteer a hundred years ago, then there was no reason they couldn¡¯t do it again!

    Yerkes thought fiercely in his heart.

    ¡°Men! Immediately convene an emergency meeting of the Union!¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s time for the survival of the Union!¡±

    However, when Yerkes finished speaking, no one came to receive the order. Just as Yerkes was about to fly into a rage, the messenger ran over again.

    ¡°Reporting, leader! The three-man team of the 12 Zodiacs hase to report!¡±

    ¡°Report what? It¡¯s time for the survival of the Union! Didn¡¯t you hear me say that I¡¯m going to convene an emergency meeting?¡±

    Just as Leader Yerkes was about to give the messenger a good scolding, he suddenly reacted.

    He grabbed the messenger¡¯s shoulder and shook it. With a voice that almost broke the messenger¡¯s ears, he roared,?¡°What did you say? The three-man team from the 12 Zodiacs has returned?¡±

    Usually, people from the 12 Zodiacs would not form a team to do missions. But now, the only team that formed a three-man team was the team codenamed Dragon, Monkey, and Rabbit!

    And the destination of the three of them was the Undead Mountain Range!

    The ce where the Puppeteer was suspected to have resurrected!

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Quickly call the three of them in!¡±

    Leader Yerkes said anxiously, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too slow! I¡¯ll go ask them myself!¡±

    He was very urgent at this moment! He was eager to know what had happened in the Undead Mountain Range!

    Had the Puppeteer been resurrected!?

    If the Puppeteer had been resurrected, how did the three of them return safely?

    If it wasn¡¯t the Puppeteer... Then this matter was even more terrifying than the Puppeteer¡¯s resurrection! After all, the Puppeteer was an honest person in the Union. Although he was difficult to deal with! But it was still better than a person whose strength wasparable to the Puppeteer. Moreover, it was a person whose intelligence you didn¡¯t know at all who had appeared in the Undead Mountain Range!

    Just as Leader Yerkes was about to walk out and personally ask the three people of the 12 Zodiacs.

    The coachman, who was also Leader Yerkes¡¯ butler, came out.

    ¡°Commander Yerkes, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°En! Sali!¡± Commander Yerkes walked out and bumped into his old butler bringing Lugh and the other two back. Thus, he looked left and right and asked a question.

    ¡°Why are there only the three of you? Where is Monkey?¡±

    Sali, who was the coachman, patted the sack on his shoulder and said, ¡°This is Monkey!¡±

    Then, he took the sack off his shoulder.

    Commander Yerkes opened the sack with a puzzled look and saw Monkey inside!

    At this moment, Monkey was still tied up by Lugh with a rope. His eyes were covered and his mouth was stuffed with an unknown ck cloth. He looked quite miserable.

    ¡°What happened? How can you treat Monkey like this?¡±

    Commander Yerkes could not understand the situation before him. He was confused by Monkey¡¯s current situation!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Monkey your teammate? How can you treat him like this?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Monkey had a conflict with Dragon, so he was taught a lesson?¡±

    ¡°And why didn¡¯t you try to persuade them, Rabbit? After all, you are a team!¡±

    Commander Yerkes spoke in a self-righteous manner. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. He did not even have the time to ask what exactly happened in the Undead Mountain Range...

    Coachman Sali hurriedly said,?¡°It¡¯s a long story, Leader!¡±

    But Captain Yerkes obviously did not have such good patience, so he quickly interrupted,?¡°Then you can make it short!¡±

    Coachman Sali nodded after hearing that, and immediately said,?¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll make it short!¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, Monkey has be the Puppeteer!¡±

    ¡°We were afraid that he would attack us when he woke up, so we tied him up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Captain Yerkes, who was on the side, was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 678 - The Surprise of the Leader!

    <h4>Chapter 678: The Surprise of the Leader!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Leader Yerkes was dumbfounded! ¡®I told you to make it short, but I didn¡¯t let you finish the story in just a few sentences! What about the details?¡¯

    The leader took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He enunciated each word clearly:

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the details!¡±

    Beside him, Coachman Sali also snickered in his heart. ¡®Make it short? As someone who knew about this oue at the time, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t believe it. Yet, you still want me to cut a long story short?¡¯

    However, the coachman immediately suppressed the thoughts of ridicule in his heart and immediately exined,?¡°There was indeed a Puppeteer in the Undead Mountain Range this time! We also encountered the Puppeteer in Netherworld Town!¡±

    The leader, Yerkes, also became nervous. Although he knew that their group had returned unscathed, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous! After all, this was a Puppeteer!

    The Union had joined hands with so many forces in the Imperial Capital to eradicate the Puppeteer from 100 years ago. But even so, they had notpletely eradicated the Puppeteers! Today, 100 yearster, he had revived again!

    Coachman Sali did not deliberately keep the leader in suspense. Instead, he immediately continued:

    ¡°First, the Puppeteer controlled me and Rabbit! Then, he controlled Monkey!¡±

    Leader Yerkes¡¯ heart immediately tightened at this sudden change! Three of the four members of this team were controlled by the Puppeteer! Was this the rhythm of a team wipe-out?

    Even if the leader, who knew the oue, saw that the team returned safely, Yerkes still found it hard to believe! The only one who was not controlled was the dragon-headed mask Lugh!

    Could it be that the person wearing the dragon-headed mask really managed to turn the tide?

    It had to be so!

    Leader Yerkes was right!

    Coachman Sali immediately continued, ¡°Later on, Captain Dragon managed to suppress the Puppeteer at the critical moment! Rabbit and Monkey both broke away from the Puppeteer¡¯s control in an instant!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, Captain Dragon seized this opportunity to end the Puppeteer with one strike!¡±

    Commander Yerkes¡¯ blood boiled as he listened from the side!

    With his own strength, he turned the tide at the most critical moment! He saved the lives of Rabbit and Monkey!

    What kind of heroic spirit was this?

    Who didn¡¯t have a heroic dream when they were young? Even Leader Yerkes was a brilliant genius youth when he was young!

    However, just like Monkey and Rabbit, their talents were simr. If he was in the same position, Leader Yerkes couldn¡¯t do anything against the Puppeteer when he was young!

    Furthermore, Lugh killed the Puppeteer while the Puppeteer controlled two of his teammates!

    In front of a genius, he had aplished something that most geniuses could not!

    Wasn¡¯t this kind of thing even more exciting?!

    At the thought of this, Leader Yerkes was even more satisfied. Lugh was able to be the Dragon of the 12 Zodiacs!

    He had also made up his mind to reward the cat maid who had brought Lugh into the Union!

    When Rabbit recalled this soul-stirring scene, she could not help but feel some lingering fear!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Captain Dragon, whom she had looked down upon in the beginning, who had followed them to the Undead Mountain Range, then their operation this time would probably have been wiped out!

    ...

    After Leader Yerkes finished sighing in his heart, he somewhat reacted.

    ¡°Since the Puppeteer has already been killed by Captain Dragon, then what¡¯s the deal with Monkey bing the new Puppeteer?¡±?Yerkes asked.

    He was a little confused. What exactly happened? Why did Monkey be a Puppeteer? Could it be that a Puppeteer could be passed down?

    At this time, Coachman Sali scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about what happened next. Let Captain Dragon exin it to you!¡±

    Leader Yerkes looked at Lugh who was standing at the side, waiting for the next exnation.

    Rabbit the coachman also looked at Lugh with curiosity. They did not know what exactly happened to Monkey.

    Lugh pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°At first, when I swung my knife at the Puppeteer, he did not dodge. But my feeling told me that the Puppeteer did not die directly under my knife...¡±

    At this point, Lugh paused and said word by word, ¡°Because the Puppeteer is a Vampire! Any fatal injury will not let him die immediately! As long as the sun doesn¡¯t shine on him, he won¡¯t die!

    ¡°And the situation of our battle at that time was when the sky was dark!¡±

    ¡°There was still some time before daybreak!¡±

    Hearing this, the hearts of the trio instantly rose!

    The Puppeteer¡¯s ability was already very strong and very abnormal! And now, with the addition of a Vampire¡¯s physique...!

    How could they defeat the Puppeteer?

    This was simply something impossible to do!

    Thinking of this, everyone became even more expectant of what would happen next to Lugh!

    ¡°In the end, the Puppeteer might have thought of something and automatically dissipated his consciousness... Waiting for the day toe, his body would slowly rot under the sunlight...¡±

    Hearing this, Rabbit and the others heaved a sigh of relief!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Rabbit patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Lugh¡¯s next words made Rabbit¡¯s heart jump.

    ¡°But after the Puppeteer died, a ck bead fell out of his body!¡±

    ¡°At a nce, this ck bead makes people subconsciously think that it is a treasure that can increase one¡¯s strength! It makes people have evil thoughts and want to rush over and grab this bead!¡±

    ¡°However, I still found a trace of ominous aura from this ck bead!¡±

    ¡°As expected, after I noticed its abnormality, this bead actually chased after me...¡±

    At this point, Lugh paused and said with some relief, ¡°Fortunately, this bead seems to be infected with the Vampire¡¯s characteristic ¡ª fear of the sun!¡±

    ¡°When I was under the sun, this bead chased me and immediately fell to the ground as if it was sealed...¡±

    ¡°I also thought that this bead was no longer dangerous... my mind slowly rxed.¡±

    ¡°And my mind was also tense for a day. At this moment, Iy on the ground and slowly fell asleep...¡±

    Leader Yerkes frowned when he heard this. He was thinking that Lugh shouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep at this time, leaving such a huge hidden danger behind...

    But Rabbit had a face full of agreement.

    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve been tense ever since we came to the Undead Mountain Range! After Captain Dragon settled everything, it¡¯s understandable that he fell asleep!¡±

    Hearing this, the leader finally reacted. Yes! Even Lugh was so tired!

 Chapter 679 - Who Should the Fate of Monkey Be Handed Over To?

    <h4>Chapter 679: Who Should the Fate of Monkey Be Handed Over To?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    In the leader¡¯s heart, he thought that since this ck bead had fallen from the body of the Puppeteer, then this bead must be the true body of the Puppeteer!

    100 years ago, an ordinary youth had suddenly be the hottest genius in the capital!

    Presumably, it was this bead that made him a Puppeteer!

    And now, since they said that the new Puppeteer was Monkey, then the final destination of this bead would be Monkey!

    Leader Yerkes was right. This bead had indeed ended up on Monkey¡¯s body!

    Lugh said faintly,?¡°When I woke up again, it was Monkey who woke me up!¡±

    ¡°When I woke up, I saw that Monkey had not seen the existence of the bead. The bead was getting closer and closer!¡±

    Rabbit and the others knew that the next moment was the critical moment for Monkey to be a Puppeteer! They held their breath and listened attentively...

    ¡°The ck bead that should have been affected by the sun started to move at this moment!¡±

    ¡°The bead discovered Monkey the moment he arrived and rolled towards Monkey¡¯s feet!¡±

    ¡°I immediately reminded him! Monkey also immediately jumped to the side and dodged the attack of this bead...¡±

    At this point, Lugh paused and said with some regret,?¡°But at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened! All the sunlight disappeared in an instant...¡±

    ¡°And this mysterious ck bead seemed to have broken free from its seal in an instant!¡±

    ¡°It immediately bounced up from the ground and flew towards Monkey at an extremely fast speed!¡±

    ¡°Originally, Monkey could have dodged the ck bead¡¯s attack!¡±

    ¡°But! This bead once again emitted the desire to let others snatch treasure...¡±

    ¡°Monkey had clearly been tricked by this bead! He actually took the initiative to reach out and take this bead!¡±

    At this point, Lugh did not continue speaking. Everyone knew what happened after that...

    It was nothing more than Monkey absorbing this bead and bing the next Puppeteer!

    After a long period of silence, Leader Yerkes tried his best to digest the news and hurriedly said,?¡°Since Monkey has already be a Puppeteer, how did you subdue him?¡±

    Lugh and Rabbit looked at each other. Under Lugh¡¯s signal, Rabbit exined:

    ¡°Captain Dragon was about to fight with Monkey who had be a Puppeteer...¡±

    ¡°But I woke up from my unconsciousness!¡±

    ¡°The moment I stepped out of the door, I saw Captain Dragon ready to attack. He was holding the de in his hand, as if he was going to charge forward in the next second!¡±

    ¡°And the person Captain Dragon wanted to kill was actually... Monkey?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t immediately recognize that this person was Monkey although he looked exactly like Monkey! His clothes and the mask he wore were the same!¡±

    ¡°But the aura he emitted was exactly the same as that of the Puppeteer!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that this was Monkey!¡±

    At this point, Rabbit was also a little scared. She patted her chest and said with a face full of fear,?¡°I couldn¡¯t tell if this was Monkey or the Puppeteer... In a moment of desperation, I shouted Monkey¡¯s real name! Bert!¡±

    ¡°This sentence seemed to make Monkey regain his consciousness. The aura on his body changed back and forth! Not long after, Monkey shouted his real name! After saying that, he fainted...¡±

    ¡°And then he became like this!¡±

    After Rabbit finished saying all this, she retreated, leaving the leader time to think.

    ...

    ¡°In that case, when Monkey wakes up again... no one can be sure who is controlling his body¡¯s consciousness at that time?¡±

    After thinking through all this, Leader Yerkes quickly analyzed everything.

    At this moment, Lugh also nodded and said,?¡°Mm... that¡¯s why we trapped Monkey¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, no one can be sure if the person who awakens is the Puppeteer or the real Monkey!¡±

    Saying this, Lugh paused and looked at Leader Yerkes, asking,?¡°So... is there a way to save Monkey in the Union?¡±

    Leader Yerkes thought for a while and said in a deep voice,?¡°There is a way! But...¡±

    Lugh was delighted! Sure enough, the Adventurers¡¯ Union and the Puppeteer had fought so many times! They must have a way to save Monkey!

    Rabbit at the side also immediately asked,?¡°But what? As long as we can save Monkey¡¯s consciousness, we will do our best!¡±

    Leader Yerkes didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he pondered whether he should say it or not..

    But after thinking for a while, he decided to say it.

    ¡°To be honest... I don¡¯t know whether I should say it or not, but I still decided to say it and leave it to you guys to decide!¡±

    ¡°There was a girl in the 12 Zodiacs with the codename of Snake! Her source beast is a ¡®Dream Catcher¡¯ which was a rare humanoid source beast!¡±

    ¡°What is even more terrifying is the ability of this source beast called ¡®Dream Catcher¡¯ which can read people¡¯s memories! It is an excellent information collector!¡±

    ¡°Now, her strength has also increased a little..¡±

    ¡°The only possibility now is for Snake to try and see if she can extract all of the Puppeteer¡¯s memories from Monkey¡¯s brain!¡±

    ¡°This way, Monkey will not be affected by the previous Puppeteer¡¯s memories!¡±

    ¡°And this ck bead will not control Monkey and be the next Puppeteer! That would bring disaster to the Imperial Capital!¡±

    ¡°However, the risk of this operation is very high. If she¡¯s not careful, Monkey couldpletely turn into an idiot!¡±

    ...

    After Leader Yerkes finished exining, Lugh and the others understood.

    Now, they were betting on Snake to heal Monkey!

    They seeded, and Monkey would soar to the sky! With the Golden Eye and the ability of a ¡®Puppeteer¡¯, Monkey¡¯s future achievements were simply unimaginable!

    It was just that the failure rate was too high! It was almost an impossible thing to aplish!

    If they failed, Monkey would be a cripple from then on! He would be unable to use his innate talent it... From now on, he would never be able to appear in front of the public, because it was very likely that he would be targeted by the evil organization!

    Even if the organization did not know that the Puppeteer¡¯s ability was on Monkey, Monkey¡¯s ¡®Golden Eye¡¯ would still be their target!

    However, if they did not bet on this sess rate, they would not know what would happen when Monkey woke up.

    ¡°This decision should not be made by us!¡±

    ¡°After Monkey wakes up, he can make his own decision!¡±

    Lugh¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, and it was as if he had pointed out a clear path for everyone in an instant.

    Everyone reacted in an instant. That was right! They should ask the person involved, Monkey, for his opinion!

 Chapter 680 - Captain Reedâ€™s Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 680: Captain Reed¡¯s Surprise!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Leader Yerkes might not have realized it at the beginning, so he didn¡¯t think about it.

    ¡°Do you have a detention center here?¡±

    Lugh asked the captain.

    Leader Yerkes thought about it for a moment. There was no ce in the Union that could detain Monkey. There were too many people in the Union! Once Monkey woke up with the Puppeteer¡¯s consciousness, it would be terrible!

    At that time, they would not even know how many people the Puppeteer had controlled!

    ¡°Is Monkey afraid of sunlight now?¡± Leader Yerkes asked. Just now, Lugh had said that the Puppeteer¡¯s main body, the ck bead, was afraid of sunlight. That was why Yerkes had such a question.

    If Monkey absorbed the ck bead and was infected with the weakness of the previous generation of the Vampire Puppeteer who was afraid of sunlight, it would be easy!

    Lugh thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°ording to my deduction, the body of this Puppeteer is changed ording to the current host¡¯s constitution! On the way back, Monkey¡¯s breathing was always uniform! His breathing didn¡¯t be rapid or slow under the sunlight...¡±

    Leader Yerkes nodded after hearing that. It seemed that he could only borrow the detention center from the Captain of the Royal Guards, Reed!

    Moreover, it was necessary to report to them that the problem of the Puppeteer in the Undead Mountain Range had been solved! But now, a new problem had appeared!

    The leader made his decision and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal Guards!¡±

    However, at this moment, Lugh stopped Leader Yerkes, who was about to leave.

    ¡°Leader, give me the reward for this mission and the Evolution Grass first!¡±

    Lugh was a little impatient. He had originallye for the reward for this mission!

    Now that he hadpleted the mission, he naturally had to receive the reward for this mission ¡ª the Evolution Grass!

    This was so that the little Wyvern could be born earlier. At that time, the little Wyvern would be able to return to the Dragon n earlier and meet his parents!

    Leader Yerkes was also stunned for a moment. At this moment, he suddenly felt as if something had be clear to him.

    ¡°Information on the Puppeteer in the Undead Mountain Range... Evolution Grass... Captain of the Royal Guards...¡±

    When these keywords were linked together, Leader Yerkes immediately reacted!

    ¡®The Royal Guard Captain, Reed, is the client for this mission!¡¯

    ¡®No wonder Reed was so concerned about the matter regarding the Undead Mountain Range this time. He even knew that the Puppeteer had appeared in the Undead Mountain Range before me!¡¯

    ¡®At first, I thought that Reed only knew about the appearance of the Puppeteer so quickly because he had a special intelligence organization!¡¯

    ¡®But now, it seems that Reed had already set his sights on the Undead Mountain Range!¡¯

    ¡®And I had heard that Reed obtained a reward from the royal family! He had obtained an unknown herb!¡¯

    ¡®Now it seems that it is undoubtedly the Evolution Grass!¡¯

    The leader who understood this was slightly angry!

    ¡®So this person had actually discovered the abnormality of the Undead Mountain Range!¡¯

    ¡®In order not to contribute, he actually issued a mission and wanted our Adventurers¡¯ Union to scout for him? This Reed is really too much of a bully!¡¯

    ¡®Does he really think that our Adventurers¡¯ Union has no one?¡¯

    Thinking of this, the aura on Yerkes¡¯ body instantly exploded!

    A level 36 top-tier expert¡¯s strength exploded!

    Although Leader Yerkes wore a grinning oily uncle¡¯s face every day, it was hard to believe that such a fatty was actually a top-tier expert of the Imperial Capital!

    The number one powerhouse of the Adventurers¡¯ Union!

    Level 36 Leader Yerkes!

    At this moment, Rabbit was scared back a few steps by this aura!

    Coachman Sali was also over level 30, so he was obviously not scared by this aura.

    But to Leader Yerkes¡¯ surprise, a level 25 man like Lugh was actually unmoved by this aura?

    He didn¡¯t know that Lugh had never been afraid of two level 40 Wyverns chasing after him. Why would he be afraid of a level 35 person?

    However, Leader Yerkes didn¡¯t care about this. Wasn¡¯t a top-notch genius supposed to be different from ordinary people?

    Moreover, Leader Yerkes¡¯ heart waspletely on the other side!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal Guards! We¡¯ll go and find trouble with Reed!¡±

    After saying that, Leader Yerkes nced at Lugh and continued:

    ¡°Your Evolution Grass is also over there!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the old and new scores together!¡±

    ...

    Royal Guards.

    Reed was arranging his subordinates to be on guard against the uing ¡®Puppeteer¡¯ storm.

    ¡°All of you, be on alert!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll enter an emergency state of alert!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Captain of the Royal Guards gave a few orders in a row.

    Only after everyone had taken action did Reed have the time to sit down and rest.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Puppeteer to appear again!¡±

    ¡°Luckily I issued a mission ahead of time and asked the Adventurers¡¯ Union to investigate the incident in the Undead Mountain Range. What a wise decision!¡±

    Thinking of this, Reed suddenly felt that he was still as smart as ever!

    He had crushed Yerkes in terms of IQ!

    That¡¯s right!

    Reed and Yerkes were good friends who grew up together!

    They were both friends and opponents!

    Usually, Yerkes used his IQ to crush him.

    But now it was his turn to y with Yerkes with his IQ!

    Reed couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug.

    But before Captain Reed could enjoy this moment, an urgent voice interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Captain! Someone is here to see you!¡±

    Reed looked at the messenger with a frown.

    ¡°Who is making such a fuss!¡±

    ¡°It is Leader Yerkes from the Adventurers¡¯ Union!¡±

    ¡°He also brought a few people wearing Zodiac masks. They areing towards us aggressively!¡±

    ¡°He is still mumbling something: I am here to receive the reward for this mission!¡±

    When Captain Reed heard this, he immediately became nervous.

    ¡®What? Could it be that this fatty Yerkes has already discovered the mission of the Undead Mountain Range that I secretly set?¡¯

    ¡®Impossible!¡¯ Captain Reed immediately denied this thought in his heart.

    ¡®I secretly issued the mission. Even if Yerkes is the leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union, he doesn¡¯t have the right to know who issued the mission. Otherwise, the centuries-old reputation of the Adventurers¡¯ Union would be smashed by Yerkes as the leader!¡¯

    ¡®And most importantly, Yerkes said that he is here to receive the reward? This is obviously impossible!¡¯

    ¡®One has to know that there is a Puppeteer behind this mission in the Undead Mountain Range!¡¯

    ¡®How can it bepleted so quickly?¡¯

    That was what Captain Reed thought in his heart.

    In the next moment, Yerkes walked in with Lugh and the others.

    ¡°I say, you, Reed, are actually sessful!¡±

    ¡°You actually dare to tease me?¡±

    Before they saw each other, Reed heard Yerkes¡¯ thick voice reaching his ears.

    ¡°Hahaha! How dare I tease our Adventurers¡¯ Union Leader?¡±

 Chapter 681 - Reed: â€˜The Mission of the Undead Mountain Range Has Been Completed? Impossible!â€™

    <h4>Chapter 681: Reed: ¡®The Mission of the Undead Mountain Range Has Been Completed? Impossible!¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Although Captain Reed was very surprised, he still showed that he didn¡¯t understand, his expression saying, ¡®Why do I not understand it at all?¡¯.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know your name, Yerkes?¡±

    ¡°You are a famous old fox in our Imperial City! Who would dare to y you like a fool?¡±

    Captain Reed pretended to be dumb and acted as if he didn¡¯t know what had happened. He spoke in a somewhat strange tone.

    After Leader Yerkes heard it, he was so angry that heughed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, Reed, to be an expert who knows how to pretend to be dumb!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Leader Yerkes¡¯ expression suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice,?¡°Did you issue the mission for the Undead Mountain Range?¡±

    ...

    Reed was shocked! ¡®What? How did he know about that? Could it be that Yerkes really used his authority to obtain my information?¡¯

    ¡®Yerkes, you have really fallen!¡¯

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Adventurers¡¯ Union¡¯s hundreds of years of rity will be destroyed in an instant?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Reed thought sadly, ¡®Would you, Yerkes, really abuse your authority for such a small matter?¡¯

    ¡°I really misjudged you!¡±?Reed said with some anger.

    ¡°You actually used your authority for this. The investigation mission was issued, and you actually went to investigate the client?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Adventurers¡¯ Union¡¯s reputation will be ruined by you?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Leader Yerkes burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha! Reed, you admit it?¡±

    Reed realized that he had been fooled when he heard this!

    ¡°You tricked me?¡±

    ¡°So what if I did?!¡± Yerkes said with a little pride.

    ¡°I was sure that this matter was done by you! So I came here to test it out, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be cheated by me!¡±

    Yerkes was very happy now, and a sense of superiority in his IQ arose spontaneously... ¡®As expected, Reed, you can¡¯t beat me!¡¯

    Reed didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He originally thought that he could y with Yerkes ruthlessly this time, and let the leader of the Adventurers¡¯ Union work for him for free!

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Yerkes would also discover it...

    Wait a minute!

    Reed suddenly seemed to have thought of something. The request of his mission this time was to find the viges near the Undead Mountain Range, why there were people who had risen from the dead, and the reason for their appearance! And solve this problem!

    But now Reed knew that the strangeness near the Undead Mountain Range was caused by the Puppeteer behind the scenes!

    Yerkes had brought people here and asked for a reward!

    Could it be that... Yerkes and his people had already finished off the Puppeteer?

    Impossible! That was the Puppeteer! If they could easily finish them off, the Adventurers¡¯ Union 100 years ago wouldn¡¯t have allied with so many forces in the Imperial Capital to barely finish off the Puppeteer organization!

    Moreover, the Adventurers¡¯ Union only sent three people this time!

    It had only been a few days, how could they get rid of the Puppeteer?

    ¡®Could it be that Yerkes is already this thick-skinned? He can even cheat me of the reward?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Reed had an expression that said, ¡®I¡¯ve already seen through you, Leader Yerkes.¡¯

    ¡°Yerkes, I won¡¯t fall for your trick this time!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also trying to scam my reward this time, right?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that! You, Yerkes, are actually so thick-skinned to such an extent? You¡¯re even going to scam the reward for the mission?¡±

    This time, it was Leader Yerkes who had the expression, ¡®What are you talking about? Why do I look like I don¡¯t understand?¡¯

    ¡°Who¡¯s scamming you!¡±

    ¡°Our Union¡¯s people have already dealt with the Puppeteer of the Undead Mountain Range. Why aren¡¯t you taking out the Evolution Grass?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Reed¡¯s pupils dted as he stared at Yerkes in disbelief.

    ¡°You mean you¡¯vepleted the mission?¡±

    Leader Yerkes said proudly, ¡°Of course! We¡¯ve already taken care of the incident in the Undead Mountain Range!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Puppeteer? Dead? Or has he escaped?¡± Reed almost blurted out.

    Leader Yerkes looked at him and didn¡¯t answer immediately.

    Reed thought that the Puppeteer had escaped, and his expression instantly fell. That¡¯s right! With the terrifying strength of the Puppeteer, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to escape?

    Reed seemed to have confirmed this matter in his heart. The Puppeteer had already escaped...

    ¡°The Puppeteer... can be considered dead! But it can also be said that he¡¯s not dead yet!¡±

    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Reed was immediately puzzled when he heard this. What did he mean by dead but not dead yet? Was he talking about tongue twisters?

    ¡°Tell me in detail!¡± Reed was extremely anxious! After all, the life and death of this Puppeteer were rted to his next arrangements! At a higher level, it was even rted to the safety of the Empire!

    However, Yerkes did not immediately answer his question. Instead, he said indifferently,?¡°Give us the reward for this mission first! I will exin the problem of the Puppeteer to you!¡±

    Reed looked at Yerkes with a frown. At this time, he still had the mood to ask for the reward?

    However, this also proved that the problem of the Puppeteer was not big at the moment!

    He and Yerkes had grown up together, so he had a better understanding of his character. At least, Yerkes would not joke about such a big problem! If the Imperial City was really in danger, Yerkes would definitely be more anxious than him!

    Otherwise, he would not have issued a mission and asked the Adventurers¡¯ Union to investigate this incident!

    Thus, Reed took out a box from his desk and handed it over.

    ¡°This is the Evolution Grass! Quickly tell me what exactly happened!¡±

    However, Leader Yerkes did not reach out to take the Evolution Grass. Instead, he pointed at a youth behind him.

    ¡°Give it to him! He is the key person toplete this Undead Mountain Range!¡±

    Only then did Reed carefully observe the people behind Yerkes...

    Initially, Reed knew that Yerkes had brought a few people over, but he did not care!

    After listening to Yerkes¡¯ introduction, Reed looked at them.

    First, a girl wearing a rabbit-head mask attracted Reed¡¯s gaze...

    A girl with an outstanding figure and temperament. Although he couldn¡¯t see the face under the mask, Reed was still sure in his heart that this must be a beauty!

    Then, there was a butler-like Sali. Reed recognized him. This was Leader Yerkes¡¯ butler. However, he was carrying a sack that seemed to contain a person. Reed could not help but suspect that they were going to kidnap people.

    Finally, Reed saw a young man wearing a dragon-head mask at the end!

    Although this young man was not as elegant as Rabbit, he still had a unique temperament!

    ¡°Is this the key person whopleted this mission?¡±

 Chapter 682 - I, Reed, Concede Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 682: I, Reed, Concede Defeat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Reed walked to the front of Lugh, who was wearing a dragon-head mask, and sized him up carefully. He secretly praised, ¡®What a handsome young man with a temperament like a dragon!¡¯

    ¡°This is the Evolution Grass!¡±

    ¡°I can give it to you first... Although it doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of your Adventurers¡¯ Union!¡±

    Saying this, Reed paused and continued half-jokingly,?¡°As the client who issued the mission, I should at least know the status of your missionpletion and the details, right?¡±

    Hearing that, Lugh nodded and put away the Evolution Grass. Then, he told Reed some of the details of the Undead Mountain Range...

    ...

    As Reed listened to Lugh¡¯s story, as if he was telling a story, Reed¡¯s expression also changed crazily along with the turn of the battle...

    When he heard that Lugh and the rest had finally found the Puppeteer¡¯s hiding ce after going through many difficulties, Reed¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy!

    When he heard that this hiding ce was only a clone controlled by the Puppeteer, Reed¡¯s face was filled with disappointment!

    When he heard that the Puppeteer had attacked Lugh and Rabbit had pushed Lugh and Monkey away, Reed was once again cheering for Rabbit¡¯s bravery!

    When he heard that the Puppeteer had controlled Rabbit and had them kill each other! When he even had Lugh and Monkey stand still and let Rabbit kill them, or else he would control Rabbit to self-harm... Reed once again cursed the Puppeteer in his heart.

    ...

    When he heard that Lugh had finally gotten rid of the Puppeteer and saved Rabbit and Monkey, Reed finally cried out in shock, ¡°Is it over?¡±

    Lugh shook his head, ¡°This should have been the end of it! But what happened next was far beyond our imagination!¡±

    So, Lugh told Reed about the Puppeteer¡¯s true form, the ck bead chasing after him...

    Reed cried out again, ¡°The Puppeteer¡¯s true form? No wonder the Puppeteer would reappear 100 yearster today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a fuss, okay? Keep interrupting me. Do you want to continue listening?¡± Lugh said impatiently.

    As a member of the Royal Guards, Reed did not get angry when he heard this. Instead, he said with an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too surprised. Continue...¡±

    Lugh also wanted to end this topic as soon as possible, so he immediately sped up his tone.

    ¡°Later, this bead ran into Monkey¡¯s body, so he became the current Puppeteer!¡±

    As he said that, he pointed at the sack beside him.

    ¡°This is the current Puppeteer, he has been brought back by us! Now, we will use your prison to temporarily imprison Monkey!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lugh said this very quickly! But Reed still heard it clearly. There was a huge amount of information in this! Reed had no choice but to take some time to digest it.

    At this moment, Reed¡¯s expression was uncertain. After a while, he gradually calmed down.

    ¡°You are saying that the Puppeteer¡¯s true form is actually a ck bead? Now, it has drilled into Monkey¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°And Monkey that is now in the sack is the current Puppeteer?¡±

    At the end of his sentence, Reed¡¯s tone could not help but be a few degrees higher.

    Lugh nodded.

    But at this moment...

    Reed, who had been rtively calm just a moment ago, suddenly exploded. With a hand knife, he wanted topletely put the sleeping Monkey into eternal sleep!

    But fortunately, Butler Sali¡¯s skills were not bad. His strength was not inferior to that of Captain Reed. With a simple step back, he dodged Reed¡¯s surprise attack!

    Captain Yerkes, who hade to his senses, also instantly burst out. He grabbed Captain Reed and asked sternly,?¡°Reed, are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?¡±

    ¡°Monkey is a member of our Union. You want to kill him without any reason!?¡±

    ¡°Even if you are the Captain of the Royal Guards, I can still take you down on the spot! Even if I kill you, the royal family has nothing to say!¡±

    But Reed was even more furious.

    ¡°Of course I know!¡±

    ¡°But do you, Yerkes, know who Monkey is now?¡±

    ¡°He is now the Puppeteer! Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what kind of disaster the Imperial City will suffer once the Puppeteer wakes up?¡±

    Yerkes¡¯ hand slowly loosened...

    Reed did not bother to tidy up his slightly messy clothes and continued to roar:

    ¡°Once the Puppeteer controls the members of the royal family, he will assassinate the current emperor! Who will bear the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Will you, Yerkes, bear the responsibility?¡±

    Yerkes said fiercely, ¡°But Monkey is still a member of our Union!¡±

    ¡°Now I will not allow anyone to kill him without any reason!¡±

    At this point, Yerkes raised his head, his eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°Moreover, Monkey can still be saved!¡±

    ¡°As long as we take out the memories belonging to the Puppeteer and only keep the memories belonging to Monkey... then a brand new Puppeteer will appear!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a short silence, Reed said, ¡°You mean Princess Kitty?¡±

    Clearly, Reed also knew the only way to save Monkey!

    Leader Yerkes also nodded.

    ¡°Now we can only let Princess Kitty use her source beast skill to extract all the memories of the Puppeteer!¡±

    ¡°Only then can we save Monkey!¡±

    ¡°But how can you get Princess Kitty to help? I heard that this princess has an extremely strange personality! Even His Majesty has no way to force her to do something she doesn¡¯t want to do!¡± Reed said with some difficulty.

    At this time, Leader Yerkesughed out loud.

    ¡°Princess Kitty is a member of our Adventurers¡¯ Union!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Reed shouted. The news that he heard today was shocking enough. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t make a fuss after hearing something important!

    However, when he heard that Princess Kitty was a member of the Adventurers¡¯ Union, Reed couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    Although Reed had long heard that this Princess Kitty, who was equally talented and had a high personality in the royal family, didn¡¯t look like a princess at all and specifically did some things that would damage the royal family¡¯s face...

    ¡®But as a princess of a country, joining an Adventurers¡¯ Union? Wasn¡¯t this a little too childish?¡¯

    ¡®How did you lure Princess Kitty in?¡¯

    ¡®No!¡¯

    ¡®Even if Princess Kitty wanted to join your Adventurers¡¯ Union, you can¡¯t take her in!¡¯

    ¡®Do you have the guts to fight like this?¡¯

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid that the royal family of Green Kingdom¡¯s capital will expel you from the Adventurers¡¯ Union?¡¯

    Reed thought so in his heart and looked at Yerkes with admiration...

    This was the first time Reed admitted from the bottom of his heart that he was inferior to Yerkes!

    ¡®I have to say, Yerkes is better at this! I, Reed, admit defeat!¡¯

 Chapter 683 - The Dungeon Where Monkey Was Imprisoned!

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Dungeon Where Monkey Was Imprisoned!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Simple MTL <strong>Editor: </strong>Simple MTL

    Little did he know that Leader Yerkes was also very afraid of Princess Kitty joining the Union!

    Princess Kitty was curious one day and wanted to know what position her talent was in the history of the Adventurers¡¯ Union! So, she went to the wooden stake of the Union to test it just like Lugh...

    As a result, Princess Kitty scored an A+, breaking the Union¡¯s record of nearly 20 years!

    After all, an A grade could be the most dazzling genius in the Imperial Capital!

    And Princess Kitty scored an A+!

    One could imagine how high her talent was!

    Of course, people like Lugh didn¡¯t count! If it weren¡¯t for Lugh obtaining a god-level saber technique, ¡®Heaven and Earth sh¡¯ he wouldn¡¯t have scored an SSS grade.

    If Lugh hadn¡¯t used this saber technique, his full strength would have been about the same as Princess Kitty¡¯s result!

    Therefore, the tester at that time was also greatly shocked and immediately reported it to his superior...

    After the superior came over, he also sent an invitation to Princess Kitty to be a member of the 12 Zodiacs.

    Obviously, this superior didn¡¯t know that the girl who had obtained an A+ grade was the princess of the Green Capital!

    Otherwise, this superior would not have the courage to issue such an invitation.

    Princess Kitty also felt that this was quite fun, so she joined the Adventurers¡¯ Union and became one of the 12 members of the Zodiacs, the ¡®Snake¡¯!

    When the dust had settled, Yerkes turned around and found out about this matter...

    Yerkes also did not want to do this, but if he went to Princess Kitty now and told her that their Adventurers¡¯ Union¡¯s temple was too small to amodate a great Buddha like you... Then he would havepletely offended the princess and the Green Royal Family!

    Then he might as well act as if he didn¡¯t know and acquiesce to Princess Kitty¡¯s decision to be a member of the Adventurers¡¯ Union...

    ...

    Yerkes also felt a little smug when he saw Reed¡¯s admiring gaze...

    Reed and Yerkes looked at each other and immediately withdrew their admiring gazes. They cursed in their hearts. It was really embarrassing, so they changed the topic:

    ¡°So, why did you bring him to me?¡±

    ¡°First, we came here to talk to you, the Captain of the Royal Guards, about the Undead Mountain Range so that you wouldn¡¯t be too nervous and do something unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Second, we came here to ask you, the person who issued the mission, for the reward of the mission ¡ª Evolution Grass!¡±

    ¡°Third, we came here to borrow the prison from you, the Captain of the Royal Guards, so that we can lock up Monkey!¡±

    After saying that, Yerkes paused and said in a somewhat annoyed tone,?¡°But who knew that the moment you heard that Monkey was the Puppeteer, you wanted to kill him without saying a word!?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing that, Reed was also somewhat speechless and said rather helplessly,?¡°If you had a way to save Monkey, you should have said it earlier! I thought that you had no way to deal with the problem of the Puppeteer, so you sent him to me...¡±

    ¡°Who knew you were so impulsive? As a Captain of the Royal Guards, don¡¯t you know to be calm?¡± Leader Yerkes did not let go of this opportunity and started to scold Reed.

    Reed also knew that he was in the wrong, so he immediately diverted his attention and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to the prison!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where the important prisoners are kept!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make an exception and lend it to you this time!¡±

    After saying that, he brought Lugh and the others over.

    ...

    Reed led the group into an underground stone door. He took out a token with a tiger¡¯s head, aimed at a concave area, and pressed it...

    With a crack, the stone door opened!

    What greeted everyone¡¯s eyes was a huge space!

    The air here was well-ventted, and after the stone walls were opened, the sunlight was even more abundant!

    If it wasn¡¯t for an iparably thick chain that connected from the left and right sides of the walls, others would definitely think that this was a training room! From the looks of it, there might even be treasures left behind here!

    But this iparably thick chain indicated that this was a prison for prisoners!

    And it was the most vicious kind!

    ¡°The purpose of this prison was to lock up people with special abilities who could easily walk the path of crime!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect to lock up Monkey!¡±

    After Reed said that, he walked to the side and opened a mechanism!

    Therefore, a wall, which seemed to be made of ss, blocked Monkey from the crowd...

    ¡°This is a single piece of ss. You can only see the scene inside from the outside, but you can¡¯t see the outside from the inside!¡± Reed exined to the group.

    ¡°Moreover, this ss can iste spiritual sense. Even if the Puppeteer¡¯s consciousness wakes upter, he can¡¯t control anyone!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t worry about locking Monkey here!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one within a few kilometers of this ce!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Reed wanted to disperse the crowd. After all, he had already made an exception and lent this prison to the Union members. Now, he couldn¡¯t let them stay here for too long...

    ¡°I want to stay here with Monkey!¡±?Lugh said firmly. Monkey bing the current Puppeteer had more or less something to do with him!

    If he had handled the ck bead better, or carried Monkey and Rabbit to a wooden house for treatment, such a thing might not have happened!

    Reed also looked at the young man wearing the dragon mask. As the existence who had saved the entire team, Reed finally made an exception.

    ¡°Okay! I agree!¡±

    After saying that, Reed said to Rabbit who was about to speak, ¡°My authority can only allow one person to stay here!¡±

    After saying that, he strode away, not caring about how Yerkes and the others arranged it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t make things difficult for Reed anymore!¡±?Yerkesforted Rabbit.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for Dragon to stay here! With his strength and brain, he canpletely handle any matter!¡±

    After saying that, he took the butler and left to wait, leaving Rabbit and Dragon alone.

    ¡°You should go with them! It might be better if I stay alone!¡±

    ¡°Even if Monkey wakes up with the Puppeteer¡¯s consciousness, you¡¯ve seen my de aura before, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡±

    After saying that, Lugh seemed to show his muscles as he pulled out his saber and weighed it a few times...

    Rabbit was also amused by Lugh¡¯s scene. She originally wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t staying here to apany Monkey...

    She was staying here to apany Captain Dragon!

    However, Rabbit didn¡¯t say anything and just silently left..

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell the leader to tell the person with the codename Snake to hurry up and prepare to treat Monkey!¡±

    Rabbit did not turn her head. She shook her hand as if she knew....

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!